《Strongest Soldier》


 Chapter 1

    "Wife, the price has risen sharply recently. You have spent all my living expenses. Can you give me more?"


    Li Hongtian is lying on the sofa in the living room of the villa, looking at the beautiful wife who is ready to go out. He wants to get some money, otherwise it will be a problem to eat.


    "Beauty, I''m looking for the position of driver and assistant."


    Not only the interior decoration of the company is luxurious, but also the former Taimei paper is so beautiful. The uniform professional clothes give people a great impact.


    When he thought about it, Li Hongtian went up to the front desk of Hailong real estate and said that he was here to recruit. I have to say that the image of Hailong real estate is very good.


    Isn''t Zhou Yafei looking down on himself? It''s time to prove his strength. Li Hongtian thinks that if he can enter Hailong real estate, will Zhou Yafei be surprised?


    Li Hongtian looks puzzled, thinking of her ability, is she not qualified to be a driver?


    "How come the company didn''t tell me about the driver recruitment?"


    Other construction companies and property companies are all managed by someone, and Zhou Yafei is responsible for checking.


    Although Li Hongtian seldom asked about Zhou Yafei''s work during the time he lived with Zhou Yafei, he also knew that Zhou Yafei was in charge of several companies, among which Hailong real estate was in charge, and it was a very important company. Zhou Yafei worked in Hailong real estate every day.


    Isn''t that the company Zhou Yafei is in charge of?


    Zhou group, Hailong real estate?


    "Hailong real estate of Zhoushi group recruits several drivers and assistants, veterans first..."


    unconsciously, Li Hongtian has gone to the city center and looked at the high-rise buildings. He thinks that it is much better to be a security guard in these places than in hair salons.


    But Li Hongtian doesn''t want to do that kind of work. He has to find a decent one.


    Because Li Hongtian is very tall. Although he is not outstanding, his facial features and appearance are very standard. He can stand to see. When he passes by hair salons and beauty salons, he is always asked to apply.


    Leaving the community and walking on the street, Li Hongtian wondered what he was going to do. It was very easy for him to want money, but he didn''t want to go back to the way he used to. He just wanted to find a job that could solve the problem of food and clothing.


    After smoking, Li Hongtian got up and went out. Looking at the car parked in the garage, he didn''t even have the qualification to drive out. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and had to go out on foot.


    "Get a job!"


    Taking out the last inferior cigarette from the cigarette box, Li Hongtian lit it and took it in his mouth. He took a few mouthfuls of it. It was thick and choking. I''m afraid most men couldn''t stand it, but in his eyes, it was the right cigarette for men.


    What''s more, he used to be a mysterious beast that could frighten all the top people. He had left traces and legends in many corners of the world. Even after he disappeared, people outside the world would tremble when they heard his name.


    Li Hongtian got up and picked up the cigarette on the table. He found that there was only the last one. He suddenly felt that what Zhou Yafei said was right. Men, no matter when, can''t degenerate.


    Li Hongtian is not a waste. He has never been. It''s a pity that Zhou Yafei knows nothing about his past. If he wants to change Zhou Yafei''s law, he may have to find a job.


    Lying on the sofa, Li Hongtian just felt the anger of Zhou Yafei''s roar and the disappointment in his eyes, and his heart was touched...


    Zhou Yafei couldn''t help it. He roared out his long-standing anger, and no matter what Li Hongtian thought, he turned and walked out.


    "Go away! I won''t keep a trash at home! "


    "Wife, at least we are husband and wife who have got the certificate. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife have a hundred days. You see, I can''t eat now. Can you pity me? I promise I''ll go out and look for a job as soon as I get used to the environment here! " Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei''s frown, but he doesn''t have a big reaction. Instead, he has a kind of lingering look.


    Such a man, no... he''s not a man. He''s just a loser. The Zhou family has a big career. Even if he''s a little ambitious, Zhou Yafei can arrange a job for him to change slowly. Unfortunately, Zhou Yafei can''t see any hope in him!


    How can Zhou Yafei be satisfied with such a man? If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s insistence that they must live for two years, she would have driven Li Hongtian out of the house!


    She wanted to make Li Hongtian more excellent, but found that Li Hongtian thought completely different from other men. He didn''t want to make progress at all. As long as he could eat enough every day, he seemed to be satisfied.


    But Zhou Yafei really can''t see that he has any special ability. Half a month ago, they got married and cohabited with each other. He hardly went out of the gate.


    Most women hate men who have nothing to do. What''s more, Zhou Yafei is such a strong woman. His grandfather said that he came back from abroad with outstanding ability. In Linhai City, no matter the younger generation or the older generation, his ability is not as good as him.


    White, even and straight, she looks more beautiful without silk stockings. With black high-heeled shoes, she releases a cold and elegant temperament.Short skirt waist wrapped buttocks, the outline of her small waist is very perfect.


    Zhou Yafei''s face is delicate and her skin is white and tender. At this time, she is wearing a professional suit and a white shirt.


    She is only twenty-four years old. She has been in charge of most of the rights of several companies. For a woman, it is not only beautiful, but also strong enough. Her current status is enough to prove that she is not a vase.


    Her fame is very great. She is the first of the four golden flowers in Linhai City. She is a strange person in the business circle. She is known as the first beauty in the business circle of Linhai.


    Zhou Yafei is a famous iceberg beauty in Linhai City. She is also the third generation daughter of the Zhou family. She is in charge of several companies of the Zhou family, including construction, property and real estate.


    What''s more hateful is that this man is her husband, and I don''t know what grandfather thinks. He has to be with such a man!


    Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian, who is lying on the sofa with ge you. She is filled with anger. She hates this kind of man who has the ability to make money but lives at home eating and drinking.


    "Li Hongtian, please pay attention to your identity. Now you are a woman''s husband, and you are a man. Do you understand? With hands and feet, can''t we find something to do? "


    "Well... Handsome, are you sure?"


    The front desk sister looked at Li Hongtian strangely, and seemed to doubt his ability.


    Feeling the questioning eyes of the front desk beauty, Li Hongtian looked at himself and couldn''t help touching his sour nose, "beauty, can''t I apply for this position?"

 Chapter 2

    "Of course not, but I''d like to remind you that because this position is quite special, the driver and assistant should not only be able to drive, but also have certain protection ability and some simple foreign languages."


    "Why didn''t I see these requirements in the recruitment information?" Li Hongtian was puzzled for a while, but these were no problems for him. He just wanted to apply quickly, "OK, I know, beauty, I''m sure."


    "Forget it. You can go. Anyway, the person you hired is for you. But you have to be careful. I always think this person is too excellent."


    "I don''t know. Shall we go to see you later?"


    Sitting in the boss''s chair, Zhou Yafei met this kind of candidate for the first time. She was a little curious.


    "Who is so powerful?"


    Han Qian nodded and retreated. After she left, Chen Bing''s face was still full of surprise.


    "Yes


    No wonder Han Qian has such a big reaction. Chen Bing puts down her test paper and says with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve met such a powerful person. I''ll arrange him to wait for me in my office and I''ll see him in person."


    And some of the wrong questions, which she deliberately made a mistake, were also pointed out. The written test is mainly to test whether the candidates can really speak the languages of other countries. It can be seen that the respondents are really powerful. I''m afraid the languages of these countries are not simple knowledge, but proficient for the candidates!


    Smell speech, originally face indifferent Chen Bing, in the eyes flash a touch of surprise, took Han Qian''s hand of the answer paper, looked at it, found that are right.


    Han Qian first smiles at Zhou Yafei, then looks back at Chen Bing beside her, almost unable to suppress her inner shock, "Mr. Chen, as a driver and assistant, an interviewer is very powerful today, and he gives full marks to your answer paper, and it''s still less than ten minutes!"


    "Good week!"


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoqian, what makes you so anxious? "


    Han Qian, with Li Hongtian''s written examination paper in her hand, comes to Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei in a hurry, losing her face.


    In the general manager''s office of Hailong real estate, Zhou Yafei is discussing a recently developed project with Chen Bing. Suddenly, someone knocks on the door. The person who comes in is the interviewer Han Qian.


    When he handed it to Han Qian, Han Qian thought he had given up the chance, but when Han Qian saw the answer on the test paper, the whole person was dumbfounded and asked him to stay in the interview department, turned around and went out with the test paper.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to apply for a driver, but since all of them came, he couldn''t just run away. He took the written test and started to do it on the spot. In less than ten minutes, he finished hundreds of questions on the test paper.


    If you want to get this position, you must pass the written examination before you can see Chen Bing. After Chen Bing nods, you can get this position.


    Then Han Qian gave Li Hongtian a test paper and asked him to finish it first. The driver and assistant recruited this time are specially for Chen Bing, the vice president of Hailong real estate. The requirements are very strict.


    Of course, as an interviewer, no matter what you think in your heart, you still need to be serious. After the interview, she slowly raises her head and looks at Li Hongtian in front of her. Her red lips are wriggling. "If you have half the excellent materials, then this position must be yours."


    As the personnel manager of Hailong real estate, she has read countless people. Li Hongtian feels very ordinary to her, especially when he is in his early twenties. How can he speak so many languages.


    Han Qian looks at the information Li Hongtian handed to her. Liu Mei frowns slightly. There is a check on the information, which contains the language of seven countries. This guy has actually checked it!


    She is wearing a pink shirt.


    The female interviewer in the office looks serious, but she can''t cover up her outstanding appearance. She wears light makeup, and her professional dress is very similar to Zhou Yafei''s, but the color is different.


    After waiting for almost an hour, it was finally Li Hongtian''s turn. When he went in, he saw that the interviewer was actually a woman, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    Li Hongtian noticed his posture. He was surprised that he had been a soldier. No wonder he came to apply for security. He felt that he was very interesting. I don''t know if he can become a colleague in the future.


    The man looked at the screen outside the interview department, and immediately got up to prepare.


    "Well, you wait. It''s my turn in a minute."


    "Try it. Maybe there''s a surprise?"


    "Brother, you don''t even know that? Then you come here to apply for a job, not for fun! You see, they all came prepared! "


    This deputy general manager is obviously not Zhou Yafei. Zhou Yafei is the general manager. If I guess correctly, it should be the person under Zhou Yafei''s hand.


    Li Hongtian was stunned. He just wanted to find a job, but he didn''t know so much in advance. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the vice president of Hailong group was always a woman. "Is the vice president of Hailong real estate always a woman? Is that the driver and assistant she''s looking for? "


    The man''s skin is swarthy, his body is slightly fat, and he is very tall. "Do you also like the vice president of Hailong real estate? I''ve heard that she''s very strict in selecting people. She''s been recruiting for this position for several months, but she''s still recruiting! ""Of course I''m not. How can I be a driver for a beautiful woman! Besides, I don''t know any foreign language. I''m here to apply for security


    Li Hongtian didn''t deny it. He nodded and looked at the resume he was holding in his hand. He also came to apply for the job. "Are you too? How competitive is this position? "


    Suddenly a man beside him pushed Li Hongtian''s arm and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, are you here to apply for the position of driver and assistant?"


    Li Hongtian casually found a seat to sit down. Looking at the clothes of these people around him, all of them were in suits and shoes. Some of them seemed to have a lot of money, and their wrist watches were at least tens of thousands. How could they apply for such a position?


    When Li Hongtian finished filling in the information, he went upstairs and found that there were more than ten people waiting outside the interview department. Listening to their chat, they seemed to be dealing with the position of driver and assistant.


    The beauty of the front desk took a piece of information to Li Hongtian and asked him to fill it in and go directly to the interview Department upstairs for an interview.


    "Well, you fill in the information first, and then go upstairs for an interview. When you call your name, you can go in for an interview."


    Zhou Yafei shakes her head. I don''t know why, she suddenly thinks of Li Hongtian at home. Originally, she wanted to let Li Hongtian work as a driver or assistant in the company. Unfortunately, Li Hongtian let her down completely.


    Looking at Chen Bing''s answer paper on the table, she can''t help but pick it up and pass it. Seeing the exquisite handwriting on it, she can feel that the person who writes is full of details. If only the person who answers the paper was Li Hongtian?


    At this moment, Chen Bing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When she sees the caller ID, the surprise and smile on her face suddenly stops, and her brows become tight....


    when Chen Bing sees the caller ID, she will not be surprised

 Chapter 3

    Looking at Chen Bing with a sad face, Zhou Yafei knew something had happened and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not Liu Jing who brought people to my office."


    "Bang!"


    Liu Jing doesn''t pay attention to Chen Bing, and doesn''t care if it''s Chen Bing''s office. Instead, he waves. The two men behind him immediately set out and pounce on Li Hongtian.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You just want to clean me up. I''ll be with you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Bing''s face changed greatly. Knowing what Liu Jing was going to do, he obviously wanted to clean up Li Hongtian. He immediately stood up from the boss''s chair and said, "Liu Jing, don''t mess with me! This is my office! "


    He looked back at Chen Bing and said, "Mr. Chen, aren''t you this person? Are you your assistant? It''s still your boyfriend. Let me help you to see if this person is worthy of being your boyfriend or not! "


    Liu Jing''s anger is about to explode. For a long time, it turns out that these boys don''t know their identity at all. No wonder he is so afraid of death and dares to act as a shield for Chen Bing. He must be dealt with!


    "..."


    "I don''t know...


    " yo! Boy, do you know who I am? "


    Li Hongtian looks back at Chen Bing and knows that he has to pass her test before he can enter the post. Even when he says, "how do you know that this is not the place where I can stay?"


    Li Hongtian, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, feels Liu Jing''s hostility. He didn''t expect to encounter so many things on the first day of the interview, but this man is so annoying.


    In Liu Jing''s opinion, Li Hongtian, who is dressed in ordinary clothes, can''t be Chen Bing''s boyfriend at all. Even if he is, he doesn''t care.


    Liu Jing came to Li Hongtian''s side, with a look of gloom in his eyes. "Boy, if you are smart, get out of here. This is not the place where you can stay!"


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you really want to cooperate with our Liu family? I arranged for someone to come here, but in order to protect you, if you have any problems, how can we continue the cooperation we talked about before? "


    Chen Bing sits in the boss''s chair and looks up at Liu Jing. She doesn''t want to see Liu Jing''s face at all. When she even says, "Liu Shao, people can''t judge their appearance. Besides, I don''t need you to arrange people for me. I''m good at your kindness. If there''s nothing wrong, you can take your people back first. I still have a lot of work to do."


    As for the man in front of him, he obviously has a crush on Chen Bing. Chen Bing says that he is her boyfriend. This man is not very normal. However, Li Hongtian doesn''t regard them as opponents at all. If Li Hongtian makes a move, they will have to fall to the ground within five seconds.


    Li Hongtian seems to understand something. No wonder the recruitment requirements for this position are so high. It turns out that Chen Bing is in danger recently and needs protection.


    Liu Jing sneered scornfully and said to Li Hongtian, "boy, can you do it? Don''t run faster than Chen when she is in danger


    "That can''t be said. I know you are in danger recently. I specially found two people to pick for you. They are very good at driving, fighting and detection."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s my business."


    "Chen Bing, it''s too casual for you to call a man your boyfriend? I don''t think he''s anything special. Is he still your assistant? Can he protect you? "


    It has to be said that Chen Bing is much more beautiful and sexy than in the photo. She is dressed in a professional suit, has long straight legs, and walks with a fragrance. She is full of OL temperament.


    Li Hongtian was also a little stunned at the beginning, but when he saw Chen Bing''s wink, he knew what it meant. He stood aside without opening his mouth and looked at Chen Bing.


    Liu Jing looks at Li Hongtian next to her. It''s impossible that she is Chen Bing''s boyfriend. Who doesn''t know that Chen Bing doesn''t have a boyfriend at all? I''m afraid that''s the shield she''s looking for?


    They were stunned at first. Then they saw Chen Bing stepping into the office step by step in high-heeled shoes. She came to Li Hongtian and gave him a look. Then she went back to the boss''s chair and sat down.


    "Boyfriends?"


    Before Li Hongtian opened his mouth, a crisp voice came into everyone''s ears. "He''s my boyfriend. I asked him to come and be my assistant."


    It was Liu Jing who came in. He brought people here to find Chen Bing. Unexpectedly, he saw a man alone in Chen Bing''s office. He could not help frowning and staring at Li Hongtian, "boy, who are you?"


    The two men behind him are very stout, face serious, full of muscles, obviously practicing.


    The leading man is tall and thin, dressed very delicate, like that kind of small fresh meat dress, especially bright, in sharp contrast with the two men following him.


    When he was still thinking about it, suddenly the door of the office was pushed open. Li Hongtian thought Chen Bing had come back. Unexpectedly, the people who came in were three men.


    I didn''t expect to work under my wife and friends. I don''t know what reaction Zhou Yafei will have when she knows.Li Hongtian knows that Zhou Yafei has a best friend. If he guesses correctly, that best friend is the woman in the photo, Chen Bing, vice president of Hailong real estate.


    The woman beside Zhou Yafei is very tall. She should be more charming. I don''t know what a real person looks like.


    Li Hongtian is sitting alone on the sofa in his office. He noticed a group photo on the other side of his desk. One of the women is his wife''s Zhou Yafei.


    Because Han Qian has a lot of things to deal with, naturally, she didn''t wait with him. Instead, she asked him to wait in the office for Chen Bing to come back to interview him.


    Office decoration is very simple, there is a warm feeling, you can see a person''s desire.


    Generally speaking, there is something missing, such as men.


    Han Qian takes Li Hongtian to Chen Bing''s office. The decoration in front of him makes him feel that the vice president of Hailong real estate should be a weak woman.


    "This son of a bitch is not afraid of choking. He still wants to sleep with us both at one time. Stupid man dreams!" Chen Bing looked up at Zhou Yafei and noticed that her face was not right. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "elder sister, I''ll deal with him first. I don''t believe he dares to force us!"


    Liu Jing is a typical dandy. He is famous for playing with women. This time, Hailong real estate can''t agree to his offer.


    This Liu Jing is the young master of the Liu family. The Liu family has a great weight in the real estate industry, especially in the recent several pieces of land. Hailong real estate has always wanted to win, but Liu Jing obstructed him. If you please him, it''s not easy to get these land.


    Chen Bing''s eyes like autumn water show a sense of helplessness. It''s obviously a headache for Liu Jing. For the Zhou family, the Liu family is the one who can''t be provoked.


    One after another, Liu Jing is about to see Li Hongtian being beaten down. Suddenly, he sees two figures flying past his eyes, and then falls heavily in front of the office door. They lie on the ground and twitch.


    This scene makes Liu Jing and Chen Bing silly. Liu Jing didn''t expect that the two masters she brought were beaten down in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Bing didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so powerful. She didn''t expect Liu Jing to let someone do it in her own office, so she said that Li Hongtian was her boyfriend and wanted to send him away quickly. However, this scene completely overturned Chen Bing''s imagination!

 Chapter 4

    In just a few seconds, the two masters brought by Liu Jing did not seem to touch Li Hongtian''s body. They were brought down by Li Hongtian.


    Liu Jing and Chen Bing didn''t see clearly how Li Hongtian hit them. They just heard a few dull noises, and then they flew backwards.


    "What? He hit Liu Jing''s people? "


    "Elder sister, you didn''t see the strength of that man with your own eyes. He is not only proficient in the languages of various countries, but also very skilled. The two thugs brought by Liu Jing, the two who often play black boxing, were knocked down by him in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid they didn''t even touch this guy''s body!"


    Zhou Yafei is reading a project book. Seeing Chen Bing rushing in, Liu Mei frowns, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to meet the candidate? Come back so soon? "


    After he left the office, Chen Bing immediately rushed out of the office and came to Zhou Yafei''s office. He forgot to knock on the door and went straight in.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say much and went out of the office directly.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    "You go back first. Just come to work tomorrow and the HR department will arrange for you to do it."


    Although she is also guessing the details of Li Hongtian, her mind is full of Liu Jing''s affairs just now, which is very serious and must be reported to Zhou Yafei.


    Now she really needs a very powerful person around to avoid some accidents. Li Hongtian fully meets these conditions.


    Chen Bing''s face turns black. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian''s strength to be so strong. Seeing his thin figure, if she hadn''t seen this scene with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe Li Hongtian''s strength.


    "..."


    "I have been abroad before. To tell you the truth, I play black boxing, and I know a little bit about the languages of various countries. As for the two men just now, they are far worse than the opponents I met at the beginning. If I hadn''t been merciful, one punch would have made them fly!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Bing suddenly reacts from a trance. Looking at Li Hongtian with a cool face in front of him, his inner shock still fails to calm down, but he still forces himself to calm down, nods his head and says, "of course, but I want to know, what did you do before? You are proficient in the languages of so many countries that you can even point out my deliberate mistakes. It''s not easy for you! "


    "You are Chen Bing, the vice president of Hailong real estate. I want to ask, have I applied for this job?"


    When he comes to Chen Bing, he finds that Chen Bing''s ups and downs are particularly obvious, and her heart is still accelerating. It seems that this woman is not calm enough in the face of these scenes!


    They walked for a while, but Chen Bing didn''t respond. Li Hongtian looked at her stupefied appearance and felt that this job should be safe, right?


    At the end of the speech, Liu Jing waves and turns to leave Chen Bing''s office. The man who gets up helps the third man who falls on the ground and leaves the office with great difficulty.


    He looked up at Li Hongtian in front of him, with a touch of cold in his eyes, "boy, you wait for me, this thing is not over!"


    Liu Jing was shocked and looked back at the old three who fell at the door. This is his gold medal hitter. He can''t just lose it. He who can beat the old three half dead with one punch naturally has a certain strength.


    "What?"


    Liu Jing''s face turned black. At this time, a man who fell at the gate slowly got up and came to Liu Jing with difficulty. He whispered in his ear, "Liu Shao, this man''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid the old three will die. We have to take him away quickly!"


    "You


    Li Hongtian shrugs his shoulders. How can he not see the anger on Liu Jing''s face? If it wasn''t for his wife''s company, beating him up would directly involve Zhou Yafei. He beat this guy together just now.


    "I said just now, I don''t know who you are."


    "Boy, do you know I''m the young master of the Liu family? Do you believe that I can make you disappear in this world every minute?" Liu Jing grits her teeth and stares at Li Hongtian. Every word she says shows anger and ruthlessness.


    Does he dare to compete with the Liu family? Liu Jing is a face lover. This time, the man he brought was put down in front of Chen Bing. His face is as black as his dead parents.


    From the shock, Liu Jing is not too afraid of Li Hongtian. He is the young master of the Liu family, and he has seen many scenes. Although Li Hongtian has brought him great shock, he doesn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian. No matter how powerful he is, isn''t he alone?


    But they didn''t even have the chance to make a move. They had already fallen on the ground and their bodies were twitching constantly. It seemed that they were going to be cold to see their white eyes!


    Both of them are Sanda masters in the underground boxing field, and they are Liu Jing''s bodyguards. The reason why they brought them here this time is that their strength is really strong. One punch can kill a cow. It''s a bit blowing, but three punches can kill a person, and five punches can kill a cow. That''s certainly no problem!


    Liu Jing''s two men are better than Li Hongtian in terms of size and explosive power. Li Hongtian looks like a thin young man. How can he have such strong strength.Smell speech, Zhou Yafei immediately stood up from the chair, his face revealed a complex color, "no matter what this guy comes from, how can you let him fight?"


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s reaction, Chen Bing seems to be aware of her mistake. If she didn''t want to use Li Hongtian as a shield, I''m afraid there would not have been anything later.


    Thinking of this, Chen Bing did not hide the truth, but said directly, "it''s really my fault... I can''t blame him!"

 Chapter 5

    Hearing what Chen Bing said, Zhou Yafei is even more angry. Although she knows Liu Jing is difficult, she can''t just find someone to be a shield!


    Didn''t you hurt others? Zhou Yafei knows more about Liu Jing''s means and conduct than anyone else. This new development project has a lot to do with the Liu family. If the Liu family is not willing to give up the project to Hailong real estate, it will be very difficult for Hailong real estate to win the project.


    Li Hongtian is very satisfied with the speed of Xiao Liu''s work. Those people don''t know when he comes back to get married. Only Xiao Liu on the phone knows about it. Now it can''t be disclosed, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble.


    The man at that end agreed directly. After a while, his voice came again, "boss, I have found all the information. I sent it to your mailbox!"


    "All right, give me a minute."


    "Don''t talk about these things. Help me to investigate the Liu family in Linhai City, especially Liu Jing. I want to know all about him!"


    "Boss, you finally called me. I''m in a lot of trouble now. You don''t know. Elder martial sister has been asking me for your whereabouts. In order to know your whereabouts, she gave me medicine and asked me to go on a lie detector. Fortunately, I''m stable, and she almost sent the dark group out to find you!"


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care what he becomes, but he will never let his woman be wronged. He hesitated for several minutes before taking out his mobile phone and making a mysterious call.


    He doesn''t want to have an accident in Hailong real estate. If there is an accident in Hailong real estate, it will definitely affect Zhou Yafei. Zhou Yafei is a woman who can take charge of several key industries of the Zhou family. It''s not easy to get to this step. If there is any mistake, it is bound to repel the Zhou family.


    Li Hongtian, who left Hailong real estate, didn''t go anywhere else. After eating a bowl of noodles outside, he went straight home and sat on the sofa of his villa. He thought of Liu Jing who broke into Hailong group today. Although he didn''t know the details of Liu Jing, he dared to act wild in Hailong real estate, and Chen Bing was so scared that his identity was obviously not simple.


    ...


    Zhou Yafei interrupts what Chen Bing is going to say, rubs her temple with her hand, and asks Chen Bing to go out first, get ready, and go to Martha club in the evening.


    "Come on, let''s decide!"


    "Elder sister, this..."


    Zhou Yafei made the worst plan, that is, to give up the profits, to give up a high price that the Liu family can''t refuse. Liu Jing likes to play with women. When he is not a fool, in the face of huge interests, even if he wants to play with women again, he will figure out the importance!


    Zhou Yafei sighed helplessly. Now she takes over the Zhou family''s real estate project, and needs more achievements to stabilize her current position. If the Liu family deliberately obstructs it, it will not only destroy the new project, but also destroy the existing project of Hailong real estate, and the loss will not be sporadic.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him be proud, I will give up a greater part of the interests, let him enough heart, do so, things may have a turn for the better!"


    "No way!"


    Zhou Yafei has a headache. Thinking of Liu Jing''s means, even if it doesn''t happen this time, he will do the same. Zhou Yafei looks up at Chen Bing and knows her inner thoughts, "do you think that if you go alone, this thing will calm down? You know better than I what his purpose is. In the current situation, we can only go together. "


    "Sister, why don''t I go to Martha''s Club alone tonight?" Chen Bing gritted her teeth and prepared for the worst. She would rather sacrifice herself than let Hailong real estate suffer such a big loss.


    Zhou Yafei knows Liu Jing, so does Chen Bing. When she thinks of Liu Jing''s behavior and means, she really regrets taking Li Hongtian as a shield. However, something has happened, so we should find a way to solve it!


    Many people at the same level know how many bad things they have done behind their backs, which is why so many people dare not provoke the Liu family.


    Although her words are vicious, Liu Jing has the right to do so because of her current position in the Liu family. It''s true that he likes to play with women, but in the same way, he controls many of the Liu family''s industries. He is a ruthless man. He chooses no means to achieve his goal.


    She is very clear about Liu Jing''s character. She only wants to get herself and Chen Bing when she does so many things. Zhou Yafei is very clear about Liu Jing''s character.


    Cruel words left, there directly hang up the phone, although Chen Bing did not open hands-free, but Liu Jing angry voice, or spread to Zhou Yafei''s ears.


    "It''s Chen Bing. That''s just right. I don''t want to call you. You tell Zhou Yafei that I''ll give you an opportunity to apologize. I''ll wait for you in the presidential suite on the top floor of Martha club tonight and be ready to apologize for me. This is my last chance for you. If you dare to play tricks with me, it''s not only the new project you want to develop, but also your present situation All the projects I''ve done have been stirred up! "


    "Liu Shao, I''m Chen Bing. It''s really something wrong with us, but the new project involves the interests of the Liu family. It''s not good for us to stir up the project for such a small matter..."


    without waiting for her to speak, Liu Jing roared, "Zhou Yafei, your wings of Hailong real estate are hard now, right? Even my people dare to fight. I tell you, you must give me a satisfactory account of this matter. Otherwise, the new project you want to develop in Hailong real estate will not succeed! "Chen Bing''s relationship with Zhou Yafei is not only a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but also a good friend in private. In this case, Chen Bing will not look at Zhou Yafei''s Dilemma and directly pick up her mobile phone to pick up the phone.


    Chen Bing saw that it was Liu Jing who called. Knowing the purpose of Liu Jing''s call, I''m afraid it has something to do with what happened just now.


    "I''ll take it. It''s my fault!"


    As soon as Zhou Yafei''s voice fell, the mobile phone on her desk rang. When she saw the caller ID, it was actually Liu Jing. She subconsciously looked at Chen Bing.


    "How can you be so impulsive? There are too many interests and relationships involved in this affair. Now Liu Jing is angry. I''m afraid she won''t give us good fruit to eat!"


    Originally, this matter could be talked about. Now it seems that it is almost impossible to negotiate with Liu Jing, unless Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing go to Liu Jing to admit their mistakes.


    Even if it is won, the Liu family will use all kinds of means to interfere with the project, which is why Zhou Yafei always has a headache.


    "My affairs can''t be disclosed to anyone, nor can my younger martial sister, otherwise I know that you won''t have good fruit to eat, and I''ll contact you later!"


    "Boss, please spare me! I....


    before Xiao Liu finished speaking, Li Hongtian directly hung up the phone. When he opened the mailbox and saw Liu Jing''s information and some things, his brow suddenly wrinkled, a touch of cold came out from the deep of his eyes, a touch of radian rose from the corner of his mouth, and sent out a few sneers, "I want to see who dares to move my woman!"

 Chapter 6

    The email contains most of the information about the Liu family. At the end of the email, Li Hongtian found that the rapid development of the Liu family in recent years seems to have a lot to do with an overseas force.


    "Elites of the last generation?"


    "What?" Zhou Yafei was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she suddenly smelled a fragrance. Then she saw two men walking out from behind the screen. Then she felt dizzy. She felt that her head was light and her feet were heavy, and her body seemed out of control.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that after tonight, I will support all the projects you want to develop!"


    "Liu Shao, we came here to talk to you..."


    it''s worthy of being the four golden flowers, just different from other women!


    Liu Jing looks at the two women who come in, and her eyes fall on Zhou Yafei. Her eyes show a touch of scorching heat, which is obviously touched by her dress today.


    "Here you are?"


    Zhou Yafei''s indifferent face shows a touch of complexity. Beichi bites her red lips and pulls Chen Bing into the room. They see Liu Jing sitting on the leather sofa in the living room, wearing a bathrobe and holding a glass of red wine in her hand.


    They saw that the people who came were Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. The man who led them knocked on the door and helped them open the door. "Miss Zhou, please come in. Liu Shao is waiting for you inside."


    Zhou Yafei didn''t explain. Instead, she took Chen Bing inside and took the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor. There were four men standing at the door.


    "Come on, let''s go up first!"


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing come to the downstairs of Martha club. Chen Bing doesn''t have a special dress. She is still dressed like she is today. When she sees Zhou Yafei''s dress, Liu Mei frowns slightly. "Sister, how can you dress so sexy to meet him?"


    Zhou Yafei is also well dressed tonight. If he really wants to see Liu Jing, it''s a very dangerous thing. He can''t let Zhou Yafei have an accident!


    Hang up the phone, Li Hongtian face gloomy out of the door, Liu Jing actually dare to use such a means to threaten Hailong real estate, put out to bully Zhou Yafei.


    "No problem, it''s simple."


    "I know. I''ll go to Martha''s club later. I don''t care what you do. I have to teach Liu Jia a lesson and ask her to apologize to my wife."


    "The Liu family is just a puppet. The people behind him are the elites of the peerless generation. I don''t know exactly who they are. It will take some time, but one thing is for sure that someone has been helping them all these years, otherwise the Liu family would have fallen a few years ago."


    "Say it


    "It''s very simple. The Liu family controls a lot of land transactions. If Hailong real estate wants to develop several new projects, the Liu family can get in the way. If the Liu family says no, it can''t... by the way, you asked me to investigate the relationship between the Liu family and the peerless elites. I found some, but it''s not comprehensive enough."


    "Then why did she go?"


    "Boss, I''m just going to call you. There''s no need to investigate this. It''s related to the Liu family you asked me to investigate. Liu Jing asked her and the vice president of Hailong real estate to Martha club."


    Li Hongtian immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "I want to know what happened to my wife. Within ten minutes, I have to find out!"


    Zhou Yafei is not the kind of woman who will lose her temper for no reason. Even if she has something hidden in her heart, she can''t control her emotions. There is only one possibility, that is, Zhou Yafei will encounter something very difficult to solve!


    At the end of the speech, Zhou Yafei walked out quickly and drove away from the villa, leaving Li Hongtian alone at home.


    "Where am I going? Shall I report to you?"?! If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s orders, I would never have been with you Zhou Yafei glanced at Li Hongtian silently and angrily. She picked up the bag on the desk and was ready to go out. Before Li Hongtian spoke, she said in a cold voice again, "you are not qualified to take care of my business! Don''t forget how we agreed at the beginning! "


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhou Yafei walked to the living room, Li Hongtian smelled a smell of nostrils, and did not expect her to spray perfume, watching carefully dressed Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian''s eyes were distracted.


    More than half an hour later, Zhou Yafei came down from upstairs. She was wearing a long black dress, and her hair was curled up.


    Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian as if nothing had happened. She was very upset at first, but now she is even more angry. However, she thought that she would go to see Liu Jing in the evening, and she didn''t want to talk to Li Hongtian. She turned to go upstairs and slammed the door.


    "You haven''t been out all day, have you? Is it so hard for you to find a job? Stay at home all day, just like a waste, can you be a man and take up your responsibility


    "Wife, are you eating gunpowder?" Li Hongtian seldom sees Zhou Yafei lose such a big temper. He knows Zhou Yafei''s character very well. If nothing happens, he will not lose such a big temper to himself. At most, he just complains and wants to stimulate himself.


    When Li Hongtian opened his eyes, he saw that Zhou Yafei glared at him angrily. His expression was very complicated, and he was obviously in a bad mood.


    Zhou Yafei threw the bag on the table and pointed to Li Hongtian and roared."Li Hongtian! Are you a man or not? "


    In the evening, when Zhou Yafei came back, Li Hongtian was still sleeping on the sofa. She thought that Li Hongtian would stay at home and sleep all day, and would not go out to look for a job. Thinking of what happened today, she had a bad temper.


    Li Hongtian sent a text message to Xiao Liu, and his face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. After a look, it was still early. He directly lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    "Help me investigate the relationship between the Liu family and the peerless elite."


    Putting down his cell phone, Li Hongtian lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. His eyes almost narrowed into a straight line. "I almost underestimated you!"


    The only possibility that Li Hongtian can think of is that if they don''t want to lay out the layout, the Liu family, a powerful family, will not touch them at all.


    "Are they laying out?"


    Killing people and killing gods is enough to prove the strength of this organization!


    No one knows how many people the organization has, but no one dares to challenge the elites, let alone provoke them.


    "Quick, sure, hard!"


    People from outside hardly know who is the leader of the peerless elite, let alone where their base is. Their impression of staying outside is only three words.


    Li Hongtian has a great understanding of the background of the peerless elite. It can also be said that Li Hongtian is one of the founders of the peerless elite. Now their leader of the peerless elite is very mysterious.


    Looking at a familiar icon in the e-mail, Li Hongtian frowned and pondered for a long time before he regained his mind. He couldn''t figure out how this organization of peerless elites could be related to the Liu family in Linhai?


    Two men came out of the screen to help them and put them on the sofa. Liu Jing drank the red wine in her hand and took off her bathrobe when she got up.


    "You....


    Zhou Yafei looks at Liu Jing in front of her. She can''t help but feel nervous and afraid. At this moment, Liu Jing''s eyes are full of greed, and a terrible radian rises from the corner of her mouth...


    "

 Chapter 7

    "I said that after tonight, I strongly support all the new projects you want to develop!"


    "You are so mean


    "Give me the phone!"


    "Young master, what kind of disaster have you made? This time, even the master can''t sit still. Not only the industries you are responsible for have accidents, but also the industries that other family members are responsible for have accidents one after another. There are accidents in docks, freight, pharmaceutical and real estate. The spearheads are all against you. Who do you offend?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, the second call came in again. It was from his family. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "steward Liu, is something wrong?"


    Liu Jing couldn''t figure out what the person was selling. He climbed over to the desk and picked up the phone. Before he spoke, a worried voice came from there, "young master, our hotel and night show have been checked, even the underground boxing ground have been checked, and the building materials manufacturers have not paid any liquidated damages for the building we are building, so they must terminate their cooperation with us..."


    it''s here At this time, Liu Jing put the phone on the desk rang, he subconsciously looked at it, squatting on the ground of Li Hongtian directly up, "don''t you think your Liu family is very powerful? Now it seems that the retribution of your Liu family is coming. Look who called you


    Even the young and the old of the Liu family wondered when the deterrent power of the Liu family had become so weak? People outside are not afraid of the Liu family?


    So long he met two people who dare to look down on the Liu family. The first one is Li Hongtian in Chen Bing''s office, and the second one is the man in black in front of him!


    By his slap down, Liu Jing the whole person is Meng, he did not expect that the people in front of him so horizontal, seems not afraid of the Liu family!


    "What is the Liu family?"


    Li Hongtian slapped him in the face, leaving a red paw mark. He knocked out two of his teeth and spat blood on the floor.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Liu Jing heard that the other party wanted his own hand or life, he immediately lost his mind. No matter how powerful the other party was, he relied on the Liu family behind him and roared, "don''t think you can hide your identity by covering your face. We Liu family want to investigate your identity. It''s easy!"


    "Who do you think you are! Do you know who my father is? If you dare to do that to me, my father will never let you go! "


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll give up one hand and one leg. Second, I''ll kill you!"


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black is Li Hongtian. He can''t reveal his identity yet, so he bought a black suit and a mask. Liu Jing can only see his two pupils.


    The man in black puts Zhou Yafei on the sofa, picks up the dagger on the ground, walks to Liu Jing lying on the ground, squats down slowly, and looks at him.


    Before he could react, the man in black standing at the door came to him, hugged Zhou Yafei''s body, put his foot on his chest and kicked him out.


    Liu Jing felt a pain in the back of his hand. He looked down and saw a silver needle on the back of his hand. His whole hand began to blacken at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he was numb and his dagger fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    the man in black standing at the door suddenly waved and a silver light shot out.


    "Whoosh..."


    Liu Jing didn''t expect that someone would break in at this time. All the people he arranged tonight were experts, but now none of them appeared. I''m afraid they have been solved outside!


    The man fell on the ground with a black face, opened his eyes without any vitality, apparently dead. Seeing this scene, Liu Jing immediately stood up from Zhou Yafei and grabbed him. The dagger fell on Zhou Yafei''s neck, staring at the man in black standing at the door.


    A huge sound came out, the door of the presidential suite directly flew upside down in the living room, two figures soared in the air, and finally fell heavily in front of Liu Jing.


    "Bang!"


    This makes Zhou Yafei feel more guilty and can''t help crying, "I''m sorry..."


    Zhou Yafei can see Chen Bing''s despair. She didn''t speak, obviously expecting that nothing good would happen, but she didn''t complain and blame in her eyes.


    She regretted bringing Chen Bing here. She felt very guilty. If she hadn''t insisted on coming up, this would not have happened!


    At this moment, Zhou Yafei is extremely desperate. She really hopes that someone will show up here and rescue her and Chen Bing. But she knows that Liu Jing has the courage to do so. She must be well prepared. She and Chen Bing can''t leave here intact.


    At the end of the speech, the dagger on Liu Jing''s hand directly cuts Zhou Yafei''s neckline, and the full place is exposed to the air. Looking at the snow-white area, Liu Jing can no longer control her inner agitation, and the whole person sits on it.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jing suddenly narrowed her pupils, looked up at the helpless look of Zhou Yafei, pulled out the dagger from her leg and landed it on her collar, "fortunately, I started first, otherwise the unfortunate people would not be you!"


    As soon as Liu Jing''s face changed, she gave out a few vicious laughter in her mouth. She lifted up Zhou Yafei''s long skirt and saw a dagger hidden in her leg!"You can''t leave tonight!"


    Liu Jing looks back at Chen Bing, who is pleading with him. He is very happy, but in his mind, Zhou Yafei is the woman he wants most.


    "Oh, you are willing now? I''m in your office during the day. You''re not so clever. Now it''s... Late! "


    Before she came here, Chen Bing knew that nothing good would happen, but she didn''t expect that Liu Jing dared to be so bold and used this method. She just wanted to let Zhou Yafei leave here safely, even at the expense of herself. "I''ll stay with you, willingly..."


    when Liu Jinggang was ready to attack Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing, who was lying on the other end of the sofa, suddenly said Sound is very weak, her eyes look at Zhou Yafei, eyes full of complex colors.


    "Liu Shao, you let my sister go!"


    Even if Liu Jing, looking at them both lying in front of him at the same time, his inner tremor is still very obvious, especially Zhou Yafei, who can take her down is enough for Liu Jing to boast in the circle!


    The two women lying on the sofa are the goddesses that most men in Linhai City yearn for. Whether they are Zhou Yafei or Chen Bing, they are the iceberg goddesses that they can''t touch.


    The two men set up four cameras and then quit, leaving Liu Jing and Zhou Yafei in the living room.


    Liu Jing looked up at her with a flash of cold light in her eyes and looked back at the man behind her. "Put up the camera for me. I want to see what you Zhou''s family will play with me in the future! To the shameless dog


    "Yes? I don''t believe it


    "Liu Jing, if you dare to do this, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    His hand fell on Zhou Yafei''s flat abdomen and spread up happily. Zhou Yafei watched Liu Jing''s every move, and her teeth clenched her red lips. She wanted to struggle, but she didn''t know why. Her body seemed to be numb, which was completely beyond her control!


    Liu Jing squats down in front of Zhou Yafei and sniffs the fragrance released from Zhou Yafei''s body. His face becomes especially ferocious.


    "Zhou Yafei, blame yourself for your ignorance, and your sister Chen Bing, who angered me today. If you two don''t perform well and serve me well tonight, don''t blame me for being rude to you two!"


    Zhou Yafei''s eyes showed a sense of reluctance. She didn''t expect that Liu Jing would have such courage to attack herself and Chen Bing directly!


    Mr. Liu''s serious voice came from the phone. Without waiting for him to speak, he heard Mr. Liu''s roar again, "smelly boy, I don''t care who you provoke. If you don''t deal with the matter for me this time, not only you will have bad luck, but also our family will be buried with you!"


    "Dudududu..."


    there was a busy sound. After a while, Liu Jing recovered from his trance. He didn''t expect his grandfather to show up, and there was something wrong with his family business. He immediately felt that he had made a catastrophe, and his face was no longer as ferocious and proud as before. Looking at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing lying on the sofa, his heart was full of wonder, Is it because of them?

 Chapter 8

    After a long time, Liu Jing still failed to react from the shock. He knew the details of the Zhou family clearly. Although they have developed well in recent years, their strength is far less than that of the Liu family.


    Otherwise, the Liu family would not embarrass the Zhou family everywhere and constantly seek benefits from the Zhou family. If the Zhou family really has a strong backing, it is impossible for the Liu family to bully them all the time.


    Why is Li Hongtian here!


    Chen Bing looks at the familiar figure outside, and can''t wait to rush out of the door. When she sees the other side turning around, she suddenly looks silly. It''s really Li Hongtian!


    "Li Hongtian?"


    After washing, Chen Bing takes out a suit of Zhou Yafei''s professional clothes from her wardrobe. Both of them are about the same size and can be put on. It''s still early at this time. Chen Bing feels hungry and plans to go down to eat. So she goes out of the room and sees a familiar figure outside the yard when she comes downstairs.


    She didn''t disturb Zhou Yafei. Instead, she got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She didn''t come to Zhou Yafei''s house, but she was too busy recently.


    Looking at Zhou Yafei, who is still sleeping beside her, she thinks it''s the person arranged by Zhou Yafei. Thinking of what happened last night, Chen Bing is still a little bit scared and completely sleepless.


    Chen Bing breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, Liu Jing didn''t succeed last night. He was lucky enough, but he didn''t know who was the man in black who saved himself.


    "Fortunately, Liu Jing didn''t succeed!"


    Chen Bing seems to think of something, but when she continues to recall, her head is heavy and painful, unable to recall.


    Liu Jing, man in black...


    Chen Bing looks at the intact clothes and the surrounding environment. Isn''t this Zhou Yafei''s room? Why are you here, not at Martha''s club?


    "Last night... I and Zhou Yafei were not drugged by Liu Jing?"


    When Chen Bing wakes up, she finds herself lying on the bed, and Zhou Yafei is still by her side. She is stunned. But when she sees her clothes, she starts to think about last night.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian watered the flowers in the yard, which was what Zhou Yafei told him to do. The flowers and plants in the yard were carefully cultivated by Zhou Yafei.


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hongtian took a hard puff of cigarette and snuffed out the cigarette butt on his hand. His eyes were almost lost in a straight line, and a mysterious arc rose from the corner of his mouth.


    If only the Liu family wanted to attack the Zhou family, Li Hongtian would not pay attention to the Liu family at all, but behind the Liu family are the elites. No one knows more about the executive power and ability of these people than Li Hongtian.


    What''s more, Zhou Yafei is her wife. Liu Jing not only wants to get Zhou Yafei, but also wants to engulf the Zhou family!


    Li Hongtian won''t let Zhou Yafei suffer any harm. This is a promise he made to someone. He is a person who absolutely abides by his promise.


    He went back to the living room and sat on the sofa. His face was a little gloomy. He lit a cigarette and took several puffs.


    Putting them on the bed, Li Hongtian looked at the two women in front of him. A different color flashed in his eyes, but finally he shook his head and left the room.


    Unfortunately, he never slept with Zhou Yafei in this room. In Zhou Yafei''s eyes, he didn''t even have the qualification to enter this room.


    Take them to Zhou Yafei''s bedroom, and you can smell a faint fragrance when you go in. The decoration of the room is very simple and neat.


    Fortunately, when Li Hongtian checked their physical condition, he didn''t find any other danger. When they woke up, they would be OK.


    When they got home, their bodies were still hot. In order to get them, Liu Jing didn''t know what medicine he used. The effect was so strong.


    Li Hongtian didn''t care about Liu Jing at all. When he left, he didn''t even look at him and took them away from Martha club. Instead of driving Zhou Yafei''s car back, Li Hongtian stopped a car and took them home.


    I didn''t expect that when he first touched his wife, Li Hongtian gave a few wry smiles, and another hand picked up Chen Bing on the sofa. Liu Jing, lying on the ground, watched the scene with a fierce look in his eyes, but he could only watch Li Hongtian leave with his two daughters...


    Li Hongtian picked up Zhou Yafei and looked at her delicate cheek to see her smile And the white of jade neck.


    He looked back at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing on the sofa, and found that their faces were getting more and more wrong. He immediately went over and pressed the acupoints on them, and they suddenly disappeared and lay peacefully on the sofa.


    Li Hongtian sneered a few times. He didn''t expect that Liu Jing, a dandy, would really dare to attack himself. It seems that he is still very cruel, which ordinary people can''t do.


    "You''re smart."


    He raised the ashtray and roared. The ashtray fell on the knee of his hand. His hand was smashed and deformed, and even the glass table was smashed.


    "Ah


    Liu Jing gritted her teeth, picked up the ashtray on the ground again, put her hand on the table, and showed a touch of fear and ferocity in her eyes.


    No matter how stupid Liu Jing is, he can''t lose his life. Although it''s painful to break his hand and foot, it''s not difficult to recover with the strength of their Liu family.This is the devil who kills people without blinking an eye!


    When Li Hongtian''s cold voice came into Liu Jing''s ears, his face was suddenly stunned. But when he noticed Li Hongtian''s plain eyes again, he thought that all the people here had been solved by him, and his skill would be different.


    "And hands."


    Then, Liu Jing lies on the ground, covering his broken knee with both hands, howling ferociously, looking at Li Hongtian with resentment in his eyes.


    Li Hongtian just ready to hand, kneeling on the ground of Liu Jing suddenly picked up the ashtray on the table, directly hit his knee, a sweet crisp sound came out, the sound of bone fracture.


    "One second."


    "Three seconds."


    "Five seconds."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jing suddenly raised his head. Although he could not see the man in black clearly, he could see the killing intention in his eyes. He quickly threw away his mobile phone and knelt on the ground, "brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me! I''ll never again...


    Li Hongtian, who is next to him with his face covered, will not waste too much time with him. Looking at his face full of shock, he comes to him and utters a gloomy voice, "give you ten seconds, I''ll kill you or break your hands and feet."


    That is this time, he really provoked the wrong people!


    But his grandfather, who had been shut up all the time and didn''t ask about family affairs, actually called himself to warn him. Liu Jing knew very well what this meant.


    Chen Bing recalled that the man in black last night, although she could not remember many things clearly, she knew that Liu Jing had arranged a lot of people, and it was not easy to get in, except for those with good skills.


    Chen Bing, Li Hongtian''s skill, has seen it before. It''s really powerful. In addition to his presence here, he will naturally coincide with the man in black.


    "You... Why are you here? Did you save us last night? "

 Chapter 9

    Chen Bing is not surprised that Li Hongtian appears here. Although many people in their circle know about Zhou Yafei''s marriage.


    However, they only got their marriage certificates, and there was no banquet. It can be said that few people have seen Li Hongtian, including many of the descendants of the Zhou family.


    But I didn''t expect that when the car just left the villa garage, a red Ferrari and a white Mercedes Benz stopped them.


    It''s the first time that Li Hongtian drives Zhou Yafei''s car. Maserati, President of the company, drives Zhou Yafei''s car when she''s socializing. It''s in line with her image as a strong woman.


    After breakfast, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian to drive and take them to the company.


    Wen Yan, Li Hongtian didn''t say anything. He nodded his head and agreed.


    "In the future, don''t expose the relationship between us in the company, or you won''t do it!" Zhou Yafei''s face was black, and she told her not to expose their relationship in the company.


    "Yes! Wife, you are right. As a man, I really should find a job. At least I have to support myself! " Li Hongtian did not deny it. He glanced at Chen Bing beside her and said, "Mr. Chen asked me to go to work today."


    After washing, Zhou Yafei went downstairs to see Li Hongtian sitting on the sofa. Thinking of what Chen Bing had said, she couldn''t help coming up to him and said, "have you applied for our company?"


    "Well, don''t worry about so much, get ready to go to work!"


    In Linhai City, ordinary people dare not meddle in their own affairs. This is a matter that offends the Liu family. Who dares to do it easily?


    Chen Bing shakes his head, thinking that the person who saved himself last night was not arranged by Zhou Yafei. Who would it be?


    "I don''t know, but just now Li Hongtian told me that a man in black sent us back last night, and the other party left directly."


    "No!"


    Chen Bing is a Leng at first, for a long time just open a way, "isn''t the person that you arrange?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Yafei nodded. Although she was still surprised, her face calmed down. Thinking of what happened last night, she couldn''t help saying, "do you know who saved us last night?"


    "All right, I see."


    But Chen Bing doesn''t think so. Chen Bing has seen Li Hongtian''s strength. At the beginning, she still wondered how such a strong person could apply for a job in the company. It seems that she is coming for Zhou Yafei!


    Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei''s questioning of Li Hongtian, and her heart is particularly depressed. How does she feel that Zhou Yafei''s heartfelt contempt for Li Hongtian?


    "Sister, are you dreaming? Let''s not say that our people do not dare to do so, and then say these questions, but I! I also intentionally made a few mistakes, even if he was cheating, but he didn''t have the strength to find these problems? "


    "He didn''t cheat, did he? Did anyone buy our company off? "


    How can Li Hongtian succeed in applying through interview and written examination?


    In the past half a month, she didn''t find anything outstanding about Li Hongtian. She didn''t know much about the content of the written test.


    Zhou Yafei''s heart is also particularly shocked. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would get full marks in the written test and hit Liu Jing!


    It turned out that he was the one who applied for the job yesterday!


    Hearing this, Zhou Yafei''s mouth water directly sprayed on Chen Bing''s body, she immediately understood why Chen Bing''s face was so surprised.


    "Poof..."


    "Yeah! Didn''t someone come to apply for the job yesterday? Full marks on the written examination paper, and Liu Jing was beaten. That''s him! "


    Wen Yan, Zhou Yafei''s face a little Leng, Liu Mei slightly frowned, "won''t it? You met yesterday? "


    "I met you yesterday." Chen Bing nods abruptly.


    "Well, have you met?"


    She wanted to let them know each other again, but what happened last night was beyond her expectation. Although she could not remember what happened last night, they were rescued and sent home last night.


    Zhou Yafei was almost choked by her shooting. Looking back at her shocked look, she knew that she had just gone down and should have met Li Hongtian.


    She rushed directly to the bathroom door and patted Zhou Yafei on the back, "sister, is Li Hongtian the man who married you?"


    She really didn''t understand this, and finally turned back to find some food. Then she went upstairs to Zhou Yafei''s bedroom and saw that Zhou Yafei was awake and washing.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian is proficient in the languages of so many countries, and her skill is so powerful, how can Zhou Yafei be regarded as a waste by her?


    Chen Bing nods slowly and reacts from the shock. She looks at Li Hongtian all the time. She thinks Li Hongtian looks very good, but she dresses too casually.


    "Well, I see."


    Looking at Chen Bing''s surprised look, he seems to be thinking. Li Hongtian explains a few words to avoid making Zhou Yafei unhappy.


    "Haha, I''m just a shield. I''m not married to her."Such a man is enough to impress many women.


    He got full marks in the written test and was so skillful that he couldn''t be a waste!


    Li Hongtian applied through the company!


    However...


    in Chen Bing''s fantasy, the man who can disappoint Zhou Yafei must be poor and useless.


    The marriage was arranged by Zhou Yafei''s grandfather. Chen Bing knew that she was not satisfied with the man arranged by her grandfather, and Chen Bing also knew that, so Zhou Yafei almost kept silent about this man.


    Chen Bing suddenly stops talking. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s wife. Although she has never met Zhou Yafei''s husband, it can be seen from Zhou Yafei''s attitude that Zhou Yafei is not satisfied with the man who married her.


    "..."


    "it''s very simple. Zhou Yafei is my wife. Is it abnormal for me to live with her?"


    "Then why are you here?"


    Smell speech, Chen Bing''s face becomes very strange, looking at Li Hongtian who is watering flowers, thinking that he didn''t save, then why does he appear here?


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t look at it much. After looking at it for a while, he took back his eyes and continued to water the flowers. "I also want to know what happened to you last night. Someone sent you back. A man in black, mysterious, put you down and left."


    Looking at her, Li Hongtian raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Chen Bing getting up and wearing the professional clothes that Zhou Yafei had worn before, Li Hongtian thinks that she is also a good sister of Zhou Yafei.


    But Zhou Yafei is not satisfied with Li Hongtian. He seldom talks about Li Hongtian outside. How can he meet Chen Bing.


    Chen Bing, as Zhou Yafei''s best friend, of course knows that Zhou Yafei has found a man to get married. Chen Bing was very curious at first, and she had to see him.


    Ferrari down two men, behind the Mercedes Benz sports car down a woman, three people get off directly in front of Maserati.


    At a glance, Li Hongtian saw that the other side was not good at it. However, these people, unarmed, still drive sports cars. I''m afraid they are the children of a rich family, which family does not pose a threat to him.


    However, they blocked the car in the middle of the road, which made Li Hongtian a little annoyed, "wife, do you want to run into it?"

 Chapter 10

    "Li Hongtian, don''t you know that''s Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying? One is Yafei''s cousin and the other is his cousin. How dare you bump into him? "


    Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Chen Bing, who is sitting next to her, can''t help it. How can she not know the people standing in the way? Two of them are from the Zhou family, and the man behind Zhou Ming is his valet.


    As soon as she heard that Zhou Yafei mentioned her grandfather, Zhou Ying was immediately upset. Over the years, her grandfather has been loving Zhou Yafei, which has attracted the envy of many people. Especially Zhou Ying, she doesn''t think she is much worse than Zhou Yafei, but she is not fair at all.


    "Don''t scare us with your grandfather. You beat Liu so badly this time. Even if your grandfather comes forward, you may not be able to keep you!"


    "I''ll deal with this matter. Even if it''s not handled properly, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. If you want to deal with me, it''s my grandfather''s turn to deal with it!"


    There''s no need to worry too much.


    As soon as Chen Bing is ready to speak, Zhou Yafei stops her. Zhou Yafei knows that he can''t reason with people like Zhou Ming. He wants to do something wrong and be driven out of the house by the Zhou family.


    "You...


    " it''s our Zhou family''s business. It''s not your turn to speak. Chen Bing, you''re not much better. If you didn''t give Zhou Yafei a plot, our Zhou family would be targeted by the Liu family everywhere? After all, Liu Jiazhen is also responsible for our Zhou family! "


    Who doesn''t know what kind of person Liu Jing is? He is just greedy for Zhou Yafei. Zhou Yafei can''t be ruined by such a scum man!


    Chen Bingshi can''t stand Zhou Ming''s words. If he doesn''t help Zhou Yafei, he will go down the well and push Zhou Yafei into the fire pit.


    "Zhou Ming, you''ve gone too far!"


    Zhou Ming didn''t give Zhou Yafei any face. Instead, he sneered, "I''ve heard the news that the people of Liu''s family are rushing to Hailong real estate. I''ve come here to remind you that don''t make trouble any more, be smart, bow your head to Liu Shao and admit your mistake. As long as we get Liu Shao''s original understanding, our interests of Zhou''s family won''t be damaged."


    "Well, you wait to be cleaned up! Liu Shao can''t be provoked by you. This time, see who can save you! "


    Was it my grandfather who arranged to protect myself in the dark?


    Zhou Yafei looks at the two people in front of her and knows that they came here on purpose. However, Zhou Yafei is also full of fog.


    "Zhou Ming, you have no end?"


    In her opinion, Zhou Yafei is just a little longer.


    However, compared with Zhou Yafei, her ability and contribution are not worth mentioning. A woman with a small mind will naturally blame others for her own problems.


    Standing behind Zhou Ming, Zhou Ying suddenly opens her mouth. She is full of jealousy towards Zhou Yafei. In fact, in terms of beauty, she is not bad. In terms of identity, she is not bad.


    "That''s to say, what''s the point of being good-looking? I don''t know what my grandfather thought. He left so many industries of the Zhou family to a woman and excluded us."


    "This time, if you don''t solve the problem well and affect the interests of the Zhou family, we''ll never end with you!"


    "Oh, Zhou Yafei, do you think you are in charge of several industries now? You dare to yell at me. I tell you, I''m the young master of the Zhou family. You can''t inherit the family''s property. You don''t know what to do. You don''t want to marry Liu Shao, and you''ve caused so much trouble! "


    "Zhou Ming, don''t talk too much. What happened last night is my private affair, it has nothing to do with you! It has nothing to do with Chen Bing! "


    Zhou Ming glared at Chen Bing and said, "I really convinced you two women. Where is Martha''s club and who is Liu Shao? Now that you''ve gone, you should be ready to serve him well. Now that you''ve found someone to beat him up, how can the Zhou family solve such a big problem? "


    "Chen Bing, don''t say that. Last night when you went to Martha''s club, you must have gone to talk about terms? How dare you say you have no idea about it? "


    But what Zhou Ming said this time was so ugly that she couldn''t even accept, "Zhou Ming, can you make sense? Do you know what happened last night? You are the Zhou family. Even if you don''t help your sister at this time, you''re still complaining here. What''s your intention? "


    Chen Bing is particularly upset by Zhou Ming''s attitude. She knows that the younger generation of the Zhou family have a bad relationship with Zhou Yafei and want to exclude Zhou Yafei.


    "If you didn''t agree to Liu Shao''s pursuit these years, would our Zhou family need to be so subdued? Now, they have something to do with it. They want to trouble our Zhou family. It''s not easy! "


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Do you know that Liu shaoke is the successor of the Liu family, you clean him up and dare to interrupt his hands and feet, you are pushing the Zhou family into the fire pit! "


    Zhou Yafei looks at the angry Zhou Ming in front of her eyes. She thinks that this matter is quite complicated. She is too lazy to explain to Zhou Ming, "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Smell speech, two people immediately understand Zhou Ming''s intention, it seems that last night in Martha Club things were known by them, but these things are so shameful, how can Liu Jing spread?


    As soon as they got out of the car, before they spoke, Zhou Ming pointed to Zhou Yafei''s nose and said, "Zhou Yafei, you are so brave. Even Liu Shao, you dare to fight?"Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing get off the car together, but Li Hongtian didn''t get off the car. These people are not looking for him. It''s nothing to do with him. They just sit in the car and wait.


    Zhou Yafei looks at the people coming from outside and doesn''t quite understand how Zhou Ming came to his home. However, this guy is very difficult to deal with. If she doesn''t get off the car, she may not be able to leave.


    "Get out of the car."


    Outside came an extremely arrogant roar. Zhou Ming, standing in front of the car, kicked in the front of Maserati''s car, pointing to the people in the car and constantly scolding.


    "Zhou Yafei, get out of the car for me!"


    Chen Bing suddenly stops talking and looks back at Zhou Yafei beside her. She notices her dignified face and naturally knows what she is thinking. Chen Bing knows that she has a bad relationship with the Zhou family, especially the younger generation. She is envious of her status and wants to exclude her. She doesn''t want to let the huge assets of the Zhou family fall into the control of a woman.


    "..."


    Li Hongtian shrugged. After he returned home, he only met Zhou Yafei''s grandfather. He didn''t even meet his parents, and he didn''t step into the door of the Zhou family. How do you know them?


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    At least it was Li Hongtian''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law. He even said he wanted to run into them.


    "That''s it


    Zhou Ming nodded with approval, raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and said with a mysterious smile, "Zhou Yafei, I advise you to be ready to serve Liu Shao! Otherwise, this matter....


    before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise in his ear, which made him almost jump up....


    he was so scared

 Chapter 11

    "Boom..."


    suddenly, a deafening roar came out. Maserati, who was originally standing in the same place, jumped out directly towards Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming threw himself on Maserati''s hood. Just as Maserati was about to hit Ferrari in front of him, Li Hongtian suddenly braked and threw his whole body out and hit Ferrari''s car heavily, It''s a big hole.


    Zhou Ming didn''t expect that this time, the old man of the Liu family went out in person. He was so happy that he walked up to Zhou Yafei and sneered in her ear, "hum, Zhou Yafei, I''ll see how you deal with this matter!"


    The master of the Liu family and the old man of the Liu family!


    Liu Xiaotian! Liu Ba!


    Two people constantly push them into the fire pit. Zhou Yafei''s face is gloomy. Looking at Liu Jing in a wheelchair, she knows that it''s really hard to deal with this time. Just as she''s about to speak, a business car next to her suddenly comes down.


    She wants Zhou Yafei to sleep with Liu Jing.


    "That is, this matter has nothing to do with our Zhou family. Liu Shao, if you want to make trouble, you can make trouble for them." Zhou Ying beside not only did not help Zhou Yafei speak, but added fuel.


    Zhou Ming looks at Liu Jing''s gloomy face and doesn''t notice anything wrong. On the contrary, he thinks it''s a very normal thing. When he looks back at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, "Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, you two still don''t apologize to Liu Shao!"


    Liu Jing glared at him impatiently. Looking at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing who came in front of him, a look of gloom flashed in his eyes, with a ferocious look.


    "Shut up


    "Liu Shao, you..."


    seeing that Liu Jing didn''t speak, Zhou Ming was even more excited, thinking that Liu Jing must be very angry now? In this way, he will certainly not let Zhou Yafei have good fruit to eat!


    Smell speech, Liu Jing just looked up at Zhou Ming, cold face, obviously did not put Zhou Ming in the eye.


    When he ran to Liu Jing, he didn''t look at Zhou Yafei. He said to Liu Jing directly, "Liu Shao, we all know about you, but it''s not our arrangement. It''s Zhou Yafei''s and Chen Bing''s idea. Today I come here to apologize on behalf of the Zhou family!"


    This time, Zhou Yafei made Liu Shao like this. Based on Zhou Ming''s understanding of Liu Jing, he certainly won''t let Zhou Yafei go easily. Thinking that Zhou Yafei and others will bow their heads and admit their mistakes, Zhou Ming''s heart is full of joy.


    Looking at Liu Jing sitting in a wheelchair, Zhou Ming is excited. He has been rejecting Zhou Yafei. He wants to seize the industry she is responsible for and make more contributions, which will be conducive to inheriting the industry in the future.


    Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying had been near Hailong real estate for a long time. When they saw that the Liu family blocked Hailong real estate, they didn''t go there immediately. Instead, they waited for Zhou Yafei to get off the bus, and then they rushed to the Liu family.


    Zhou Yafei is not sure of the other party''s intention, but it can''t be avoided. She takes the lead to open the car door and get off. Chen Bing follows them. When they get to the door, a group of people stand in front of them. Before she speaks, Liu Jing''s face on the wheelchair shows a bright smile.


    "Just go down and have a look."


    "Sister, they are not looking for trouble, are they?"


    When Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing arrive at this scene, Liu Mei frowns slightly. When they see that the person sitting in the wheelchair is Liu Jing, they have so many people with them. Their emotions become more complicated.


    Seeing the person in the wheelchair, Li Hongtian, who was driving, raised a curve at the corner of his mouth and sneered a few times.


    When the car came to the outside of the company building, a motorcade stopped outside the building. A man was in a wheelchair, and a row of people, more than ten people, were standing beside him.


    Li Hongtian didn''t continue to say much. He drove directly to Hailong real estate. What Zhou Ming said was right. The people of the Liu family really came to the door.


    Zhou Yafei said two words coldly.


    "Drive


    Several people got on the bus and went away. Li Hongtian looked back at Zhou Yafei who got on the bus and noticed the complexity in her eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "your Zhou family is really in a mess."


    This time Liu Jing was interrupted by Zhou Yafei. It''s not easy to solve this problem. I''m afraid that this time, Liu Jing''s father and the current owner of the Liu family will appear!


    Zhou Ming waved to the people behind him, but he knew that there were a lot of people in the Liu family. Liu Jing was the successor of the Liu family, and there was no need to say how important it was to the Liu family.


    "Yingying, let''s go to Hailong real estate and see how we can deal with the Liu family!"


    However, just now Li Hongtian hit him with his car, but he kept in mind that he would not let Li Hongtian go when he had a chance. He should let him know that he was the master of the Zhou family, and he was just a son-in-law.


    Zhou Ming sneers a few times and glances at Li Hongtian in the car. Now he doesn''t bother to argue with Li Hongtian, because he knows that the people of the Liu family have gone to Hailong real estate. He wants to see how Zhou Yafei deals with the people of the Liu family.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''d like to see how you deal with it when the people of the Liu family block up Hailong real estate."


    "Zhou Ming, I don''t want to waste time with you. I said I''ll deal with it! I''ll bear the consequences. It has nothing to do with the Zhou family! "Zhou Ming looked at Li Hongtian for a moment and found nothing special. Thinking of Zhou Yafei''s beauty, he sneered, "it''s really a toad eating swan meat. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei married such a man!"


    In other words, grandfather asked Zhou Yafei to marry another man, but he found a son-in-law.


    That is, Zhou Yafei is very dissatisfied with the object of marriage, and dare not take her husband out, and her husband has never appeared in front of the public.


    He usually doesn''t go to Zhou Yafei''s villa when he''s free. Of course, he hasn''t met Li Hongtian and doesn''t know his identity, but he has inquired about some news.


    Zhou Ming was stunned, and immediately understood Li Hongtian''s words. Of course, he knew that Zhou Yafei married another man some time ago, but they didn''t hold a wedding. His grandfather did it, and few people knew the details.


    "Brother in law?"


    It seems that Zhou Yafei''s life is not easy, not only need to bear the pressure of the industry, but also face such a group of shameless family compatriots.


    Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Ming, who is suffering from gas failure outside the car. He doesn''t expect that the Zhou family is not only suppressed by other forces, but also in such chaos inside the Zhou family.


    "If you don''t believe me, your grandfather won''t let you go. I''m your brother-in-law."


    Zhou Ming was startled by the sudden situation. When he came down from the front of the car, it was ok, but he was in a bad mood. Zhou Yafei''s driver dared to hit him. He immediately rushed to the car and glared at Li Hongtian in the car, "who are you! Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    When people around see that the old man of the Liu family and Liu Ba have come out, they worry about Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. They are the most important people in the Liu family.


    This time Liu Jing was interrupted. For such a serious matter, they came out in person. I''m afraid Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Next to Zhou Ying, Zhou Ming''s attitude is the same. She sneers at Zhou Yafei in a low voice. "Some people really don''t know the heaven and earth. I see how proud you are in the future!"

 Chapter 12

    Zhou Yafei didn''t expect that the old man of the Liu family would come to the company in person. She couldn''t take care of Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying. Their presence here is nothing but schadenfreude. There''s no need to take care of such people.


    Zhou Yafei looked up at Liu Xiaotian and Liu BA in front of him, and said gently, "uncle Liu, grandfather Liu."


    "Xiaoya, what Liu Jing has done is really wrong, but our Liu family and your Zhou family still have a lot of friendship in the past. If we do something wrong, I hope you can forgive us and tell the man that our Liu family will never have trouble with you Liu family in the future."


    Zhou Yafei thought of the man in black who saved herself and Chen Bing last night. She still doesn''t know who this man is. She is going to ask her family if they arranged it.


    Was it last night?


    Now he actually came to admit his mistake and apologize, which is not in line with his character.


    Many industries of the Zhou family can''t develop. It''s the Liu family that gets in the way. Liu Jing, in particular, has been staring at himself and wants to annex the industries he is responsible for.


    And what Liu Jing said made Zhou Yafei particularly depressed. All along, it was the Liu family that oppressed the Zhou family. That''s why they dare to be so arrogant and embarrass the Zhou family everywhere.


    Zhou Yafei''s face is gloomy. She looks at the document bag in Liu Jing''s hand. It''s actually the transfer contract of the land, or she gives it to the Zhou family unconditionally.


    "Mr. Zhou, these are the documents of those lands. We Liu family send them to you Zhou family unconditionally. I just hope you Zhou family will let bygones be bygones."


    Otherwise, how could he control the sale of these lands.


    In order to deal with this matter, Liu Jing prepared all the documents early this morning. In fact, the previous land was purchased secretly by Liu Jing, but it was only hung under the name of other companies.


    At that time, Liu Jing came out in cold sweat. You know, no one in Linhai City can scare the old man. The caller must have great ability. Otherwise, the old man would not be so angry.


    Liu Jing met him for the first time when he lost his temper. Later, his father Liu Ba told him that last night he received a mysterious phone call, asking them not to attack the Zhou family, especially Zhou Yafei, or they would bear the consequences!


    Last night, when he was sent to the hospital for treatment, the old man personally educated him and said that he had provoked people who should not. No matter what, he had to solve the problem.


    Liu Jing saw the strange look on Zhou Yafei''s face. He was very upset. He thought that there were so many powerful people behind your Zhou family. If they didn''t light it up early, they had to pretend to be stupid!


    Zhou Yafei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Without waiting for Zhou Ming''s reaction, Liu Jing pushed the wheelchair to Zhou Yafei and said politely, "Yafei... Not... Mr. Zhou, this time our Liu family is very sincere. I hope you can let bygones be bygones, but I did wrong..."


    ZHOU Ming stood in the same place, he is very confused, what''s the situation? Didn''t they come to trouble Zhou Yafei?


    "Ah?"


    The smile on Liu Jing''s face suddenly stops. Of course, he knows that Zhou Ming has a bad relationship with Zhou Yafei. He has been rejecting Zhou Yafei in the Zhou family. However, at this time, the more important thing for him is to get Zhou Yafei''s forgiveness. He doesn''t have the heart to deal with Zhou Ming and let him go.


    "Get out of the way, it''s none of your business here!"


    He looked at Liu Jing with a confused face, "Liu Shao, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Zhou Ming thought Liu Jing had been beaten silly. With his understanding of Liu Jing, Liu Jing should take this opportunity to threaten Zhou Yafei to bow down and admit his mistake, and then sleep with her.


    For a while and a half, Zhou Ming was a little confused. Not to mention him, even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were stunned for a long time.


    This is not Liu Jing''s character!


    Zhou Ming looks back at Liu Jing in the wheelchair. The ferocity on his face just disappeared. Instead, he has a bright smile. Is he still so happy when he is interrupted?


    But as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong and realized that it was wrong.


    Zhou Ming stands aside and has already thought of some lines to add oil and vinegar. No matter what happens today, Zhou Yafei has to be embarrassed and humiliated so that she can be excluded from the Zhou family.


    "Zhou Yafei, you hurry to...


    Liu Jing in the wheelchair is ferocious, but when he sees the gloomy look in Liu BA''s eyes, he doesn''t dare not open his mouth. Even when he smiles at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, he says," Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry about what happened before! I''ve gone too far. I shouldn''t deliberately interfere with it. We Liu family give our full support to your recent new projects and the land you want! "


    At this moment, the people around are silent, dare not make any sound, look hard at Liu Jing and Zhou Yafei, the most proud people are Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying, they are waiting for Liu Jing to clean up Zhou Yafei!


    After Liu got out of the car, he didn''t speak. Liu Ba looked back at his son in the wheelchair and said, "say it!""Well, after this time, we will certainly be able to take back her property. We won''t treat you badly at that time, as long as you are on the same line with me!"


    "Brother Ming, how proud she is this time!" Zhou Ying stands on one side, satirizing.


    In his opinion, it''s impossible for Zhou Yafei to deal with this matter well today. This time, he has made a plan. No matter what, he should take all the responsibility on Zhou Yafei, take back the property she is responsible for, and then drive her out of the Zhou family!


    According to the seniority, Liu Ba is his predecessor. With Liu BA''s identity, Zhou Ming doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Liu BA at all. He can only pull Zhou Ying to stand behind and look at Zhou Yafei and her two in a gloomy way.


    Liu Ba gave him a serious look. The gloomy look in his eyes scared him back.


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business here. "


    "Grandfather Liu, uncle Liu, this time''s affair has nothing to do with our Zhou family. It''s all their tricks. We came here today to apologize to you Liu family....


    in front of these elders, no matter what happened in private, we should be polite on the surface.


    Although there has been a lot of friction and resentment between the Zhou family and the Liu family, people at their level are very particular about seniority, especially Zhou Yafei is a woman.


    The person who spoke was Liu Ba, whose tone was very peaceful, so that Zhou Yafei didn''t know how to answer.


    "Xiaoya, what Liu Ba said is right. Our two families have always had a good friendship. I know what Liu Jing did was wrong. He has learned his lesson. This time he came to apologize to you. He is sincere. You have to accept these things."


    Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Liu Xiaotian suddenly opened his mouth and then said, "I''ll visit Zhou''s family some other day when I''m free. Your grandfather''s birthday should be coming soon. We Zhou''s family will be ready to take a big gift."

 Chapter 13

    "Grandfather Liu... This..."


    Liu Xiaotian looked at Zhou Yafei and interrupted what she was going to say. His eyes were gloomy. "Xiaoya, if you don''t take these things, it means you can''t forgive Liu Jing. He broke a leg and a hand. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll break his other hands and feet now!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei was angry, Chen Bing immediately changed her words, "but this matter can''t be solved by ordinary people. Don''t you see Mr. Liu''s face? If you don''t accept the things sent by Liu Jing, he will really interrupt Liu Jing''s hands and feet!"


    "All right, all right! I''m just joking


    If there was a relationship between the provincial capital, Zhou Yafei would not have had such a headache before.


    If Zhou Yafei really colludes with any childe brother in the provincial capital, is it necessary to negotiate with the Liu family for the previous projects? These projects have been dragging on all the time, but Liu Jing is the only one who gets in the way.


    Zhou Yafei glares at Chen Bing fiercely. Chen Bing''s face is mysterious. Obviously, she doubts which boy she colluded with when she went to the provincial capital. The boy behind the accident helped solve the problem.


    "Screw you!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Bing''s eyes fell on Zhou Yafei and looked at him. His eyes flashed with hesitation. "Sister, when you went to the provincial capital some time ago, did you make friends with any childe brother?"


    When Chen Bing saw the contents of these documents, she was shocked again. These are true. She suddenly thought that some time ago, Zhou Yafei went to the provincial capital. I''m afraid there is no power that can make the Liu family compromise in Linhai City. The only possibility is that the power on the other side of the provincial capital secretly provided help.


    There has already been a signature. Zhou Yafei only needs to sign here to get the land.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing return to the office, immediately open the bag of documents given by Liu Jing, and find that the documents inside are really the transfer documents of those pieces of land!


    However, Chen Bing has already informed her to help Li Hongtian with his entry. Naturally, she can''t delay. After she handed him the work card, she began to take him out to get familiar with the environment.


    Han Qian looks up at Li Hongtian. She has some doubts. Li Hong is a genius in his twenties. How can he master the languages of so many countries?


    "Everything else has been done. Today, I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the environment. Later, you are mainly responsible for the affairs of President Chen, helping her to complete her work. At the same time, you are her driver. If necessary, you should protect her safety."


    "Manager Han, I''ll handle the entry."


    The professional dress she wears today is the same as yesterday. Maybe it''s because of the morning. Her skin looks very white and tender, with light make-up, especially beautiful.


    Han Qian looks up to see Li Hongtian coming, and immediately closes the file in her hand.


    Han Qian has an independent office. When Li Hongtian comes to Han Qian''s office and knocks on the door, he sees that she is looking through the files. When he approaches, he finds that she is looking at the written examination paper and her own information she wrote yesterday.


    With Chen Bing directly into, left to eat a face of gray Zhou Ying and Zhou Ming, Zhou Ying''s face is even more ugly than Zhou Ming''s, two people look at each other, gray left.


    Zhou Yafei coldly looks at Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying and knows their thoughts. However, at this time, Zhou Yafei doesn''t bother to care about them.


    "Zhou Ming, I hope you will mind your own business in the future. I won''t immediately investigate today''s business, but I won''t forget it."


    Zhou Ming is very clear about the status of the Liu family in Linhai City. If he wants to hold down the Liu family, he must at least have the power in the provincial capital. Is it difficult that Zhou Yafei went to the provincial capital before and got in touch with which power in the provincial capital?


    From top to bottom, no matter who is in the Liu family, they all love face. This time, they don''t even want face. There must be other people behind them!


    Although Mr. Zhou''s status is the same as that of Mr. Liu Xiaotian, Mr. Liu is more powerful than his grandfather. Even if his grandfather comes forward, the Liu family can''t send so many people to apologize at the gate of Hailong real estate. Isn''t this equivalent to telling everyone that this time, it''s their Liu family that did the wrong thing?


    Is it my grandfather who came out in private?? No way!


    Zhou Ming''s face is gloomy. He knows that it''s not so easy to find Zhou Yafei''s trouble this time. Isn''t it a shame to stay here now?


    "Zhou Yafei, you are cruel!"


    This time, it''s more excessive. In order to solve Liu Jing''s problem, she asked Zhou Yafei to apologize and ask her to sleep with her. Zhou Yafei can bear it, but she can''t!


    However, Chen Bing can''t stand Zhou Ming as a person who eats inside and outside. No matter what, Zhou Yafei is a member of the Zhou family or his cousin. For his own selfish desire, he has been rejecting Zhou Yafei and wants to drive Zhou Yafei out of the Zhou family.


    Chen Bing, standing beside Zhou Yafei, noticed the change on Zhou Ming''s face. Obviously, she didn''t expect the ending. In fact, they didn''t expect the ending.


    "Zhou Ming, Yafei is OK. You are not happy, are you?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Hailong real estate recently invested in land and wanted to develop new projects. Zhou Ming knew the value and profit of these projects very well. Now the Liu family actually gave the land to Zhou Yafei and still didn''t accept any money. Isn''t that equivalent to making Zhou Yafei make contributions again?Looking at the undamaged Zhou Yafei, he still holds several land documents given by Liu Jing.


    After the Liu family left, Zhou Ming reflected from a trance that the development of things was not what he had imagined?


    Seeing that they were ready to leave, Li Hongtian didn''t continue to watch. He drove directly to the garage and then took the elevator to report to the personnel department.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. This time, Liu Jing directly carried the pot on his back and knelt on the ground in public. His face was completely lost.


    Obviously, they asked Liu Jing to make an apology and asked Zhou Yafei to accept those things in order to end this period of enmity. In the future, the Zhou family can no longer use these things to trouble the Liu family.


    However, Li Hongtian understood what the old man and Liu Ba said just now.


    Sitting in the car, Li Hongtian has been looking at the situation outside. He didn''t expect that so many people from the Liu family would come out this time, even the old man came out.


    Zhou Yafei nodded and took the paper bag. At this time, Liu Jing was helped up and sat back in the wheelchair.


    "Good!"


    Chen Bing, standing next to him, feels that the momentum is not right and whispers in Zhou Yafei''s ear.


    "Sister, let''s take the things first, otherwise we can''t control the scene."


    Now I suddenly come to myself and kneel down to admit my mistake. Something must have happened behind me. I don''t know who helped me.


    Zhou Yafei is about to collapse. She knows what has changed their attitude towards the Liu family so much. The Liu family has always wanted to suppress the Zhou family and annex the Zhou family''s industry, which is well known by the outside world.


    "..."


    regardless of face, he jumped directly out of the wheelchair, knelt down in front of Zhou Yafei, and stuffed the paper bag in his hand, "Yafei, I beg you! Take these things, or my grandfather will really kill me! "


    When Liu Jing heard this, he was almost scared to pee. If he continued to be interrupted, he would be really useless and would cry.


    Zhou Yafei felt the seriousness of Liu Xiaotian''s tone, and noticed that his eyes were almost lost in a straight line, and his heart was shocked.


    Chen Bing''s face is unimaginable when she thinks of Mr. Liu''s visit. She knows how famous he is in Linhai City.


    Mr. Liu has been shut up all these years. Liu Ba and the third generation are all in charge of the Liu family''s business. If you want to see him, even if you go to the Liu family, you may not be able to see him.


    What''s more, he went out in person this time and came to make an apology. I think today''s event will soon be spread by the media.

 Chapter 14

    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll call home after I''m busy."


    Zhou Yafei didn''t know what happened overnight. She was surprised that Liu''s attitude changed so fast, but now she has more important things to do.


    Li Hongtian sneered a few times, and immediately speeded up, drove the car to the auxiliary road, and then went around a small road. Chen Bing in the back row saw him change his route and said, "Li Hongtian, don''t mess around. If they are really following us, they must be ready. We should go back to the company first!"


    "In that case, I should ask why they are staring at you."


    "No, there have been people staring at me and Yafei recently. You can''t take this risk!"


    "Don''t you want to ask them why they''re following you?"


    Chen Bing Leng for a moment, looked back at the back of the eye, found that there is indeed a silver car, very suspicious, immediately said, "speed up back to the company."


    "What?"


    Li Hongtian, who was driving back to the company, suddenly opened his mouth. He looked back at Chen Bing and knew that Chen Bing didn''t notice the car behind him. Then he said, "after coming out of the company, there were three cars following us, and the silver car behind us was one of them."


    "We''re being followed."


    When Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian who is serious about driving, he always feels that Li Hongtian is very mysterious, especially his skill and his attitude towards the Liu family.


    "It seems that her brother-in-law is not as useless as Zhou Yafei said..."


    She vaguely feels that the figure of the man in black is very familiar, and seems to be very similar to Li Hongtian, which makes her doubt again.


    Chen Bing''s picture in the clubhouse last night appears in her brain. Although she can''t remember the situation at that time, she also saw the man in black at that time, but it''s very vague.


    He is Zhou Yafei''s husband. He can''t even know the strength of the Liu family?


    Li Hongtian''s indifference made Chen Bing stop talking. She didn''t know why. She seemed to think that Li Hongtian was not afraid of anything, and she hit Liu Jing yesterday.


    "..."


    "I don''t think so."


    She wanted to call Li Hongtian''s brother-in-law, but she thought that the relationship between Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei was not harmonious, and he was still the person under her hand. She felt very uncomfortable, so she just called his name directly.


    But everything went very well. Looking at Li Hongtian in the driver''s seat, Chen Bing couldn''t help but say, "brother-in-law... Li Hongtian, you see the Liu family''s behavior today, don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    She thought that the Liu family would play tricks. These documents are true and correct, but the Liu family can obstruct them and let the staff find reasons not to register.


    It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon when Chen Bing finished all the work. When she got back to the car, she thought about the speed and efficiency of the clerks today and felt a little strange.


    From morning to afternoon, Chen Bing is busy with land registration. Fortunately, Hailong real estate is well-known in the local area. She doesn''t need to queue up, otherwise she will be exhausted.


    Li Hongtian shook his head and drove to the destination as Chen Bing told him.


    "No


    When Chen Bing got on the bus, he noticed Li Hongtian''s strange eyes and said with a smile, "Yafei didn''t tell you, are we best friends? We bought the car together


    two people as like as two peas arrived at the garage, Li Hongtiancai found that her Maserati was exactly the same as Zhou Yafei''s. But she was red, and Zhou Yafei''s white.


    Li Hongtian looks at the car key in his hand. It''s Maserati again.


    "Good."


    Chen Bing takes Li Hongtian to the office. Because she has something to do, she doesn''t have time to sit down. She puts the documents in her briefcase, and then takes the car key to Li Hongtian. "I''m going out to do something. Here''s the car key. You go with me."


    Han Qian nodded and looked at Li Hongtian before she left. Her eyes were strange and seemed to see something.


    "Yes


    "I know. Go ahead and do something. I''ll ask him to go out with me later."


    Han Qian with Li Hongtian familiar with the company environment, is preparing to take him to Chen Bing''s office, did not expect to bump into the door, "Mr. Chen, people have arrived."


    Back at the door of the office, I just met Han Qian and Li Hongtian.


    Chen Bing glances at Zhou Yafei. She''s been with her for so long, but she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. However, Chen Bing doesn''t say much. She picks up the document on the desk and goes to work.


    "This time, you have made a great contribution."


    There are many people who reject her. If you want to stay in the current position, you must make more achievements and stop those people.


    In fact, Zhou Yafei''s ability has been very strong, but she is a woman, in the eyes of many people in the family, she does not deserve to have so many industries and such a high status.


    No matter what, as long as the land is registered in the name of the company, she can start the project. Her grandfather''s birthday will soon arrive. She wants to arrange these projects so that she can show her ability in front of him.How could she be unhappy?


    Looking at the documents on the desktop, Zhou Yafei set off a raging wave in her heart. She always wanted to get the land, and now she can get it without spending a cent.


    "You take these documents in person, register the land in our company''s name, and then ask all departments to speed up. This time, if you can do well, I think my grandfather will be very happy on his birthday!"


    Now that she has got the documents of the land, she should register the land in the name of Hailong real estate as soon as possible. She can''t rest assured about the Liu family. She can''t say that the people of the Liu family will go back in a few days.


    "It''s too late."


    Li Hongtian shook his head and looked up at the two cars coming in front of him. The silver car behind him also came up, blocking Maserati''s front and back roads.


    Then, eight people came down from the three cars, wearing face covers on their heads, and watched them approach step by step. Chen Bing was so angry that he had to drive the car to this place where birds don''t poop!

 Chapter 15

    Chen Bing quickly took out his mobile phone and made an alarm call. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian opened the car door and got off.


    Li Hongtian glanced at the eight people who surrounded the car. Before he spoke, the leader''s name was to wave his hand. Three people rushed to Li Hongtian.


    The middle-aged man got Li Hongtian''s information and immediately went to the archives to check it. When Li Hongtian''s file appeared on the computer, there were several big words on the screen.


    Then, the middle-aged man arranged for people to stay to deal with the situation at the scene, and took them back. When they returned to the Bureau, the middle-aged man arranged for people to separate them and began to make statements.


    Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian and thinks it''s good to go back to the company just now?


    "It''s all your fault!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly. Looking at the people lying on the ground and the military spikes on the ground, his eyes showed a touch of complexity. After a while, he said, "I''ll arrange someone to deal with the scene immediately. You can go back with me!"


    "So many people, you put them down alone?"


    Chen Bing explained a few words, found that the explanation can not go on, so many people, even can not beat one person, Li Hongtian intact, how to explain ah?


    "They followed me for a day and started on me here. This is my bodyguard. In order to protect me, he had a fierce conflict with these people....


    Chen Bing is about to collapse. It''s not so easy to deal with such a big thing, but since it happened, he has to cooperate in dealing with it anyway.


    "I''m so angry!"


    But when he saw the people lying on the ground, his face was not so optimistic. His brow was tight and his eyes fell on Chen Bing and Li Hongtian. "Mr. Chen, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Before Chen Bing spoke, several police cars had stopped. More than a dozen special police officers got out of the car, led by a middle-aged man. He got out of the car and came to Chen Bing for the first time. When he saw that Chen Bing was ok, he was relieved.


    Didn''t he know that it would cause a lot of trouble!


    Chen Bing is going crazy. She can''t imagine that Li Hongtian''s skill is so powerful, but he''s too cruel. All those lying on the ground are killed by him.


    "You


    "Self defense."


    "Li Hongtian! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Looking at the motionless person lying on the ground, Chen Bing almost collapses. She rushes to Li Hongtian and finds that Li Hongtian''s face is expressionless.


    When he is pondering, he suddenly sees a police car coming. He immediately puts away the silver needle in his hand. Then he sees Chen Bing come down from the car, and his face hasn''t recovered.


    They are here at such a great risk, and they are not armed, obviously to take people away, not to kill the target.


    It''s not surprising that such things happen abroad, but it''s not normal for China to have such a situation. These people shouldn''t be here.


    It''s obvious that their mission failed, and the people behind them don''t allow them to reveal more clues. However, how can such people target Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian turned over his body and found no useful clues. They didn''t even carry their mobile phone, and someone assassinated him just now.


    Li Hongtian looks at the people lying on the ground. These people are obviously not ordinary thugs. Ordinary people don''t carry military spikes with them, and their speed is not slow. They are more powerful than the people Liu Jing brings with them.


    "Who is so cruel?"


    When you pull out the silver needle, you can see that the hair of the needle is black. It''s obviously the poisonous and fatal poison on the silver needle.


    Li Hongtian looks around, and his eyes fall on the viaduct not far away. A black off-road vehicle leaves from the bridge. Looking at the off-road vehicle gradually disappearing, Li Hongtian frowns tightly, squats down, looks at the man lying on the ground, and notices that there is a silver needle in his back neck.


    "Who else?"


    Before the man finished, he suddenly fell down, stabbed his throat into Li Hongtian''s hand and fell to the ground with white eyes.


    "Rush


    The man suddenly thought of a person, and his heart was tight. Looking at Li Hongtian, his eyes flashed with a touch of light, "you are a peerless elite..."


    it''s obvious that you have such a special identity.


    But he didn''t plan to answer Li Hongtian''s question. Instead, he recalled the action he had just seen with his naked eyes. Li Hongtian''s action was as fast as lightning.


    Smell speech, the man''s complex eyes show a touch of tension, the body dare not move, he knows such a close distance, with Li Hongtian''s speed, he can''t escape.


    Li Hongtian raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and looked at him in the same way. He noticed the complex and cold way in his eyes. "Give you ten seconds and tell the person behind you."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are."


    "Who are you?"


    He didn''t even know how the spear in his hand fell into Li Hongtian''s hands. He just felt that the spear in his hand had been snatched when his wrist moved just now.He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s skill was so powerful. He should have given up the three people lying on the ground just now and left here directly.


    The man''s deep eyes reveal a touch of complex color. Looking at Li Hongtian with no change in his face, he is full of shock.


    However, the man''s military stab fell into Li Hongtian''s hand and stabbed him in the throat. As long as Li Hongtian moved a little, the military stab would stab him in the throat.


    A series of boxing shadows remain in the air. Without waiting for Chen Bing to see his movements clearly, several people pounce on him and fall to the ground again. Finally, he is left to fight with a man in front of him.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    the man gave a dull drink, and a spear appeared in his hand. The four people around him rushed to Li Hongtian with him. He jumped up and stabbed Li Hongtian in the chest.


    "Set up


    Except for him, no one can see Li Hongtian''s action clearly just now.


    The man standing opposite Li Hongtian saw this scene with a touch of shock in his deep eyes. Looking at the three people lying on the ground, he could feel that they had no vitality.


    When the dust fell, the three people''s bodies were twitching, just like the scene they had seen in the office before, but they lost their movement after twitching for a moment.


    Three heavy muffled sounds came out, and the three people who rushed to Li Hongtian flew out directly, smashed down on the road, raised a burst of dust and filled their bodies.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chen Bing, who had just made a phone call in the car, saw the scene outside, and her heart raised to her voice. She was just about to ask him to get out of the way, but the change in front of her eyes made her dumbfounded.


    When the three men started, they held the spike in their hands. Seeing the spike suddenly appeared in their hands, Li Hongtian frowned tightly. Looking at the man coming, he stood still.


    "No access."


    Looking at the four words on the screen, and constantly flashing red background, middle-aged man Leng in front of the screen, several minutes to react, immediately to find Chen Bing.


    Chen Bing was still recording a confession at this time. After the middle-aged man went in, he immediately let someone go out and stood alone in front of Chen Bing. Thinking of a few words that he had no right to check, he could not help losing face. "Miss, where did you hire the bodyguard?"

 Chapter 16

    Chen Bing looks at Chen Quan, who has lost face. She doesn''t know what Chen Quan means. But she has never seen Chen Quan so nervous. Just now she ran in in a hurry. Did she find anything?


    What did Chen Quan find out? Chen Bing thinks that Li Hongtian applied for a job in the company himself. Chen Bing has not had time to investigate his details.


    Zhou Yafei doubts Chen Bing''s description of Li Hongtian. She looks at her face to face and asks suspiciously, "Bingbing, you didn''t cheat me, did you? Li Hong is so naive? "


    Why didn''t you find out?


    After more than half a month together, Li Hongtian is just a lazy waste. She thinks that in Chen Bing''s eyes, Li Hongtian is not just worthless, but a master and a genius.


    But she heard that this time, Li Hongtian actually solved all eight of them, and it was a fatal move, which set off a raging wave in her heart.


    Zhou Yafei knew that after Chen Bing''s accident, there was also a conflict. She was also nervous and regretted that she had not taken adequate measures.


    "Yafei, you tell me, are you sure Li Hongtian was a waste at home before?"


    Chen Bing spoke out in one breath. Thinking of Li Hongtian''s skill at that time, Zhou Yafei didn''t know he was so powerful!


    "Of course not. Things went well, but something serious happened on the way. I was followed again, and this time, there was a conflict!"


    Zhou Yafei looked up to see her face crazy, Liu Mei slightly frowned, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not going well? "


    Chen Bing leaves a message. After leaving the elevator, she immediately runs to Zhou Yafei''s office. When she enters the door, she sees Zhou Yafei working hard. She rushes directly in front of Zhou Yafei, and her paper bag falls heavily on the desk.


    "Go back to the assistant''s office and wait for me. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Chen Bing knows that Li Hongtian won''t tell him too much, so he doesn''t ask.


    "Well, sooner or later I''ll find out all about you."


    "Here''s the elevator."


    Chen Bing is going crazy. What''s the origin of this guy? How could she not see that Li Hongtian was acting silly?


    "Ah, I''m your boss. I have the right to know your background!"


    Li Hongtian had a little meal, and after a moment, he responded, "I don''t know, maybe it''s their system problem!"


    "No access?"


    "Fart, your files don''t even have access to Uncle Chen. Tell me!"


    "Men."


    Li Hongtian nodded, did not continue to talk, back to the company garage, Li Hongtian just got out of the car, Chen Bing suddenly rushed to him, holding his arm, with his four eyes opposite, "you tell me, who are you?"


    Wen Yan, Chen Bing did not immediately speak, pondered for a long time, hesitated, "I don''t know, the Zhou family has been investigating this matter, in fact... Before they were just tracking it, they have never done anything."


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not the first time that you''ve been followed? Do you know why they''re staring at you? "


    If it''s someone else''s business, Li Hongtian naturally won''t meddle in his own business. However, Zhou Yafei is involved in this matter, and he must investigate it clearly.


    How can Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei be targeted by these people?


    The people who appear today are not the same as those brought by Liu Jing. The people brought by Liu Jing are just thugs. These are outlaws, and their identities are not simple.


    As if nothing had happened to Li Hongtian, he drove straight back to the company, but he was thinking about something.


    "It''s difficult to detain me here. I''m from Hailong real estate. No matter what, it''s not our fault. It''s nonsense to detain us."


    "Nothing else?"


    "What happened, take a statement."


    Chen Bing left the room and waited outside for a while. Li Hongtian came out. When they got on the bus at the door, Chen Bing couldn''t wait to say, "what did they ask you just now?"


    "OK, I''ll be careful. Thank you, Uncle Chen!"


    "I haven''t come back yet. I''ll let you know when there is a result. You girl should be careful. If something happens to you, your father will pester me to death!"


    Chen Bing nodded, thought of this thing, also thanks to Chen Quan, "Uncle Chen, this thing trouble you, by the way, find out the identity of those people?"


    "Good!"


    "Well, take him back first."


    It is estimated that no one can tell how many things are involved in this, but Chen Quan knows that this person is not the one he can investigate and offend.


    Chen Quan shakes his head and sees that Chen Bing doesn''t seem to know Li Hongtian either. He can judge that Li Hongtian''s presence here is probably not accidental.


    "The Liu family really has a lot of weight, but compared with this kind of people, it''s far worse."


    "Uncle Chen, which one of Li Hongtian''s identities is more powerful than Liu Jing''s?"


    Chen Bing understood a lot of things in an instant. It seems that Li Hongtian might be behind the Liu family''s troubles. It took a while for her to react from the shock.In addition, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are married. This marriage is stipulated by master Zhou. Master Zhou can''t marry Zhou Yafei to a trash!


    Chen Bing''s face is shocked. He suddenly thinks of Li Hongtian''s skill. Does it have anything to do with it?


    "No? You can''t even find it here! "


    Chen Quan has been in the system for many years. Of course, he knows that the people whose data are protected are not simple. When he inquires, the system also gives an alarm. I''m afraid that the people above have already known about his inquiry.


    "Big people must be big people, but specifically, I can''t find out. My level is not enough. In other words, our system has no authority to investigate people at that level."


    "Uncle Chen, did you find anything? Is Li Hongtian a big man? "


    Chen Bing also plans to ask him for help to investigate the details of Li Hongtian, but he didn''t expect that things would happen so suddenly. Looking at him, is it hard to see that Li Hongtian has a bright future?


    Chen Bing looks at the complicated expression on Chen Quan''s face and is curious about what he finds. He is the captain of the criminal police. It''s easy to find out a person''s background.


    "How can it be? We didn''t know each other before."


    "Doesn''t he like you?"


    Chen Quan''s eyes are wide open, but he is very clear that he has no right to look up what these words represent. Li Hongtian''s information is not enough for him to look up. Is such a person needed to be a bodyguard for others?


    "Did you come to your company to apply?"


    "Uncle Chen, he applied for a job in the company himself. He said that he had been abroad before and had played black boxing."


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Chen Bing sees Zhou Yafei''s suspicious face, and her heart collapses even more. She secretly says that this is your husband. Isn''t he fierce? Don''t you know?


    Thinking of Li Hongtian''s background, without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, she went on to say, "by the way, the person who saved us last night, I suspect it was Li Hongtian. The Liu family came to the company early in the morning to apologize, I''m afraid it was also because of him!"

 Chapter 17

    Chen Bing''s words are more and more out of line. Zhou Yafei is confused when she hears them. How does she feel that Li Hongtian is different from Chen Bing in her own eyes.


    However, Zhou Yafei is very clear that Chen Bing will not cheat herself, but she can''t believe that the people of the Liu family will come to apologize because of Li Hongtian!


    Without intelligence and judgment alone, Li Hongtian can''t judge the origin and purpose of the other party. However, Li Hongtian''s intuition tells him that it''s not easy.


    Li Hongtian thought of the group of people who stopped Chen Bing today. They are not local people, but they want to attack Chen Bing, and they also involve Zhou Yafei.


    There are insiders in the company.


    So it is.


    "Yes, I just found out. In the conference room, I guess there are other places, but I haven''t had time to report."


    "Buggers?"


    "Hey, brother Tian, you are looking for the right person. I just found something." Li Ming looked at Li Hongtian with a touch of pride in his eyes. He took out two black things from his pocket, about the size of corn.


    With these words, Li Ming''s face suddenly changed, his eyes almost lost in a straight line, showing a mysterious color, "brother Tian, you are looking for me to inquire about the news!"


    "Fatty Li, do you find anything wrong with your work?"


    Li Hongtian is very good at judging people. He can be sure that Li pangzi is a brother worth making friends with. Naturally, some words don''t need to be tucked in. What''s more, they work in the same place now.


    In fact, Li Hongtian has a deep understanding of this point. Instead of mentioning it more, he thinks about Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Now Li Ming is from the security department. He contacts many people every day. I don''t know if he finds any trace.


    Li Hongtian noticed the color in his eyes and found that the tone of his voice was not right. He didn''t know what tragic things he had experienced.


    Smell speech, Li Ming Leng Leng, eyes flashed a touch of complex color, for a while just said, "past things, many years, not worth mentioning."


    After a while, Li Hongtian suddenly thought of something. He looked up at him for a moment and said, "have you ever been a soldier before?"


    Li Hongtian chatted with him for a while. When he learned that Li Hong was innocent enough to be Chen Bing''s assistant, he was full of envy, but he was still very happy. They talked very speculatively.


    "Hey hey, call me fat Li!"


    When Li Hongtian saw his name, there was a smile on his face. "Unexpectedly, we are still the same surname. My name is Li Hongtian."


    "Li Ming?"


    Li Hongtian didn''t refuse the cigarette he handed him. Instead, he lit it and took a few puffs. The smoke choked his throat and was very energetic.


    "Of course."


    A fat man in a security uniform walked up to Li Hongtian and warmly took Li Hongtian to the smoking area of the teahouse. He took out a bag of six or seven yuan cigarettes from his pocket and said, "don''t give up, man."


    "Man, are you really in here?"


    Naturally, the other side also saw Li Hongtian. They looked at each other and showed a look of surprise.


    Li Hongtian is very cautious. He just has nothing to do now. He begins to wander on the floor. When he comes to the teahouse, he suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are being watched. They must have made a lot of preparations. Hailong real estate is not small in scale. They will definitely start from the company.


    At this time, it''s just the time to get off work. People who don''t work overtime in the company are off work one after another. Li Hongtian looks at the people coming and going, and suddenly thinks of the people he met today.


    Li Hongtian is sitting in the assistant''s separate office. He thinks it''s too boring. Now he''s Chen Bing''s assistant and driver. He''s equipped with a small office. It''s boring to stay alone. He just goes out to hang around.


    "It''s a very leisurely job."


    Looking at Chen Bing disappearing in the eye, Zhou Yafei sitting on the chair has a dignified face. She has been thinking about what Chen Bing said and what happened in the past two days in her mind...


    Chen Bing did not continue to explain. She thought that there were too many things happened in the past two days, and she had to go back to be quiet.


    "It''s nothing, sister. I''ll go to work first."


    Zhou Yafei was stunned. Looking at Chen Bing''s serious face, she thought that she had something wrong with her listening.


    "What?"


    Chen Bing saw that she still had a lot of doubts on her face. She was almost in a hurry. Li Hongtian can''t be a waste!


    "Elder sister, otherwise, you can go back and tell your grandfather that if you divorce him, I will marry him!"


    "Maybe!"


    But what Chen Bing said is right. Grandfather is a man with vicious eyes. How can he find a man for himself? But deep in her heart, she still can''t believe that Li Hongtian did all these things.


    Li Hongtian gave her a completely different impression. They met and got their marriage certificate. Then Li Hongtian ate and drank for nothing at home.


    At that time, Zhou Yafei was surprised by these words. She had never seen her grandfather speak so highly of other people. However, after she met Li Hongtian, her grandfather''s words were always hidden in her mind.However, her grandfather''s last words were always in her mind. He said: he will be the best man you''ll meet in your life. He can give you a lifetime of happiness and save the Zhou family. It''s not sure that he can promote the Zhou family to become a provincial family.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Yafei can''t help recalling what her grandfather said before. At first, she was very resistant to marriage, but she couldn''t resist it.


    "Marry you to any trash. Do you think your grandfather would do that?"


    Looking at Zhou Yafei''s suspicious eyes, Chen Bing naturally knows what she is thinking. When she even says, "sister, don''t you think about it? If Li Hong is innocent, how can your grandfather marry you to him? If you think about it, they are very clear about your contribution to the Zhou family and your ability. "


    Chen Bing carefully thought about Li Hongtian''s skill and the picture she saw in the club last night. Although her memory of last night was very vague, she was sure that the man in black last night was Li Hongtian!


    "Didn''t we get drugged last night? Although we can''t remember what happened behind, there is a vague figure, which is very similar to Li Hongtian''s, especially today when Li Hongtian shot, the two figures are completely coincident. I bet the person who saved us last night must be Li Hongtian! "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You go to the office first. I''ll go to find Chen Bing."


    Li Hongtian wanted to find out something about Chen Bing, so he turned around and walked back. Li pangzi said, "brother Tian, remember to say something nice for me..."


    when he came to Chen Bing''s office, Li Hongtian saw that there was no one in the office, but Chen Bing''s bag, car keys and handpiece were in the office. He was just about to open his mouth when he saw the door of the office pushed open, Chen Bing came out in a black nightgown.

 Chapter 18

    "Asshole, who let you in directly!"


    Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian standing in the office. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian comes in without knocking. She realizes that she is not dressed right, and immediately turns back to the room.


    Then he took out what Chen Bing said and spread it out on the ground. It turned out to be a painting by Leonardo da Vinci. The quality, feel and materials of this painting are all right.


    Li Hongtian didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he took the things in the safe in his hand. First, he observed the two pieces of porcelain and found nothing wrong.


    After Zhou Yafei opened the safe, he pointed to several items in it. "These three things were all taken by Yafei and I from the auction, and the painting I was going to give to my grandfather on his birthday."


    Zhou Yafei looks at them, takes them to the room in the office, pushes open the closet in the room, and a huge metal door of the safe appears in front of everyone.


    "Come with me!"


    Before, Zhou Yafei thought that Li Hongtian was very annoying in all aspects. Now, although he is also annoying, everything he does seems to be partial to himself.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian''s feeling to Zhou Yafei is completely different from before. His voice and expression have changed dramatically.


    Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei''s complicated expression and thinks that his identity has been hiding from her. Even when he says, "there are some things you want to know, you can go back and ask your grandfather."


    "The people who are following Chen Bing today are not ordinary people. If they are really aiming at the things you auction, you''d better let me have a look. Otherwise, they will definitely reach their goal as soon as possible and get away from here."


    Smell speech, Zhou Yafei''s face suddenly changed, eyes to next to Chen Bing, Chen Bing realized that Zhou Yafei''s face is not right, guilty to avoid her eyes.


    "We''ll talk about it later. I want to know what you''ve got at the auction. I have to see."


    When she saw Li Hongtian and Chen Bing rushing in, her eyes fell on Li Hongtian. Thinking of Chen Bing''s words, she stood up from her chair and walked up to Li Hongtian. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    She would like to know whether all these things have something to do with Li Hongtian. In these two days, Li Hongtian has changed so much that she can''t accept it.


    They come to Zhou Yafei''s office together. She has already dealt with the company''s affairs. At this time, she is sitting in a chair thinking about what Chen Bing said.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian is going to find Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing goes out in a hurry, "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go to her." Li Hongtian turned and went out.


    Li Hongtian looks at the expression on Chen Bing''s face and naturally knows what she means. Obviously, he wants to tell his identity.


    "But you hide a lot from us. It doesn''t matter if you hide from me, but as a woman, Yafei is your wife. You can''t hide too much. I know her very well. She doesn''t like people to hide too much from her."


    Chen Bing shrugs, thinking that Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband, and the skill he shows, as well as the fact that his files can''t be accessed, are enough to prove that his identity is not simple.


    "I don''t mind, but those things are in the safe in Yafei''s office. If you want to see them, you have to get her permission."


    "Where are all the things you photographed? Can I have a look? "


    If it''s only six million things, it''s not enough for them to sell them. If they are really aiming at the painting, there must be something wrong with the painting.


    Li Hongtian sneered a few times, thinking that although the skills of those people today are not as good as their own, they are not simple people, especially the one who shot the man in the end. The silver needle is not small.


    "Six million?"


    "Two pieces of porcelain, a famous painting. I guess they came for that painting, which we took for six million."


    "What is it?"


    "If you''re right, we took what they wanted at the auction."


    When he spoke, Chen Bing was very hesitant. After a while, he continued, "Yafei and I had participated in an auction before and bought some things at the auction. When we came back, we found that someone was following us, but the other party was very mysterious. We didn''t find out their details."


    "You''re right. I''m afraid those people didn''t come for our company. They wanted something."


    At this time, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei will be in a more dangerous situation.


    Today, in order to protect Chen Bing, Li Hongtian solved those people. They knew that there were experts around Chen Bing and they would speed up to achieve their goal.


    Li Hongtian''s voice falls and his eyes stare at Chen Bing. He is sure that Chen Bing knows something, but he doesn''t want to say it. However, at this time, if she doesn''t say it, it will only cause more trouble.


    "This matter concerns you and Zhou Yafei. Should you tell me something?""Very simple, they are real outlaws, and they are not local people, and I know one of your friends here. He joined the company with me, and he found that the company had eavesdroppers. If I guessed right, you would have found these people spying on you before."


    Smell speech, the shyness on Chen Bing''s face immediately disappeared, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, came to Li Hongtian, with his four eyes opposite, "how do you know these?"


    "I''ve come to you to ask if you have any contact with the people who are staring at you and Yafei recently. I always feel that they are different from the people of the Liu family. The people of the Liu family are not only greedy for beauty, but also want to swallow up the property of the Zhou family. But those people don''t seem to be the purpose."


    Chen Binghong''s face is burning. You know, Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband. He saw him just now. Can he not be embarrassed?


    "Needless to say, you''d better not tell others about it, or Yafei won''t forgive you!"


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect such an embarrassing thing to happen, but he didn''t mean much to Chen Bing. Another thing in his mind was, "Mr. Chen, I just...


    Chen Bing came out with a blush on her cheek, and her eyes were very cold.


    After about ten minutes, Chen Bing came out of the room, but by this time, she had put on a new suit of professional clothes, and her wet hair had almost dried.


    "Li Hongtian, are you judging the authenticity of this painting?"


    Chen Bing, standing next to him, saw Li Hongtian looking at the painting with a dignified face and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true, but if they do come for it, there must be something wrong with it."

 Chapter 19

    "You can tell the truth by looking at it? Are you more powerful than those appraisers? "


    Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian''s light cloud and wind, and feels that this painting is nothing in his eyes?


    "Wipe! Shameless


    "We''ve done the job of keeping your identity secret, but we haven''t broken our promise... By the way, I have something I want you to help. When do you have time..."


    "Hongtian, in fact, we do it for your own good. You should know that you are the son-in-law of the Zhou family. Zhou Yafei is one of the four golden flowers in Linhai City. How many people want to marry her If they are married by an ordinary person, do you think they can be reconciled? "


    In this way, if there are other people who want to investigate themselves, they will certainly dig deeper. It''s not certain that some other things will be involved. This is not what Li Hongtian wants.


    If you want to hide your identity, you naturally need to find their old fellows. Unexpectedly, they made such a show. Now your identity is hidden, but you don''t have the right to look up these words.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian can''t help regretting that he wanted to hide his identity when he came back to China. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble within half a month if he stayed in China.


    "Hongtian, don''t push everything on me. You know, several people know about your return to China, and we did it when you asked us to keep your identity secret."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Who else would do it except you."


    "What file?"


    "Cut the crap, you know about my files? Did you make it? "


    "Hongtian, why are you so free to call me this old guy tonight? Do you miss me? "


    After the phone was connected, there came a voice of vicissitudes.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian hesitated for a moment, and finally took out his mobile phone to make a call he hadn''t made for a long time.


    If they are right, they are here to protect Chen Bing. As for who arranged it, Li Hongtian has already guessed it. I''m afraid it''s the person who checked his own files.


    When Li Hongtian came back to his room, he immediately drew the curtains. When he just came back, he noticed that there were people guarding outside, but these people were not the people Li Hongtian had found before.


    Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian who walks into the room and thinks that he is always mysterious. Such a man is completely elusive.


    "Strange fellow!"


    Li Hongtian didn''t say much. He turned and walked into the bedroom on the first floor. This is his room. During the time with Zhou Yafei, he lived on the first floor and Zhou Yafei lived on the second floor. They were husband and wife in name. In fact, he didn''t even sleep in Zhou Yafei''s room.


    "All right, be safe."


    When Chen Bing saw Li Hongtian coming back, he thought that he was always mysterious. He was a little upset and said, "can''t I come and live with Yafei for a few days?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    After finishing what he had to do, Li Hongtian went home on foot. It was already more than 9 p.m. when he came in, he saw Chen Bing sitting in the living room eating fruit and watching TV.


    When necessary, these people will certainly take action. Li Hongtian didn''t worry too much about Zhou Yafei''s safety at this time, and went straight to the other side of the street.


    Zhou Yafei likes to be alone. He usually lives alone in a villa. It''s normal for someone to protect him secretly. Especially at this time, Li Hongtian doesn''t believe that Mr. Zhou doesn''t know that Zhou Yafei is being watched.


    On the first day of their appearance, Li Hongtian had already found out their details. They were from the Zhou family. If not wrong, they were the bodyguards arranged by Zhou Yafei.


    Putting away the silver needle, Li Hongtian noticed a black business car parked on the side of the road. He knew that there were several people in the car, but he didn''t go there because he knew for a long time that the car had been following Zhou Yafei. He could see the location of the car whether it was day or night.


    After Li Hongtian finished, he hung up the phone and sent him a coordinate. Then he felt the silver needle from his body and his eyes showed a touch of mystery.


    "Don''t let me down."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve finished all the tasks at hand. I''ll clean up and rush to your side immediately. Give me some time and I''ll help you investigate thoroughly."


    "Well, I just need help, but you are only allowed to come here alone. You can''t let anyone know my whereabouts. Help me to investigate whether there is an organized attack on Zhou Yafei recently."


    After connecting there, without waiting for Li Hongtian to speak, Xiao Liu on the phone took the lead in speaking, and his tone was full of helplessness and collapse.


    "Boss, you finally called... I really can''t stand the torture of elder martial sister, or you can let me go to your side to avoid the limelight..."


    without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Li Hongtian directly turned to leave the room, walked out of Zhou Yafei''s Office, immediately came to the writing building, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Liu.


    "I''ll go out."Li Hongtian picked up the painting on the ground and handed it to Zhou Yafei, who was looking at him. "I''m not a waste. I just want to live a peaceful life."


    "This painting has a password that others need. Generally speaking, people will not use this way to save the password, but some people like it very much and it is very popular abroad."


    Chen Bing looked at the mystery on his face. He didn''t know what he had just done. He was mysterious. "What did you find?"


    After four or five minutes, Li hongtianfang opened his eyes, raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, looked up at the two people in front of his eyes, "I know why they are aiming at you. You can find a reliable organization to test the thickness and smoothness of the picture with professional instruments."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are closed, his mouth makes a slight sound, and his fingers slide slowly on the painting. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yafei''s expression becomes more dignified.


    "3... Ms... 9... 7... 2..."


    when Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei see Li Hongtian''s strange actions, they don''t know what he is doing, especially Zhou Yafei. But she doesn''t speak, just silently observes Li Hongtian''s every move.


    Li Hongtian didn''t answer Chen Bing''s question. After careful observation for a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong with the painting. Finally, he stretched out his finger and slid on the picture.


    Before the other party finished talking, Li hung up directly. It seems that this call should not be made. These old foxes will keep their hands on anything they do.


    However, the other party is right. His files are indeed kept secret and he has no right to access them. These words can frighten many people.


    For Li Hongtian, there are certain benefits, but Li Hongtian is very clear that if those people find this information, they will know where they are....

 Chapter 20

    Li Hongtian, who threw away his mobile phone, put all the things he had just bought on the table. Finally, he took out the silver needle pulled from the man and put it in front of his eyes to observe carefully. After a moment, his face overflowed with a brilliant smile.


    At the same time, a luxury villa in Linhai mountain villa in Linhai City, Liu''s home is brightly lit, and several people sit in Master Liu''s study.


    However, in the face of the man''s cold tone, Liu Xiaotian did not dare to have any objection, but turned to leave the study.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xiaotian didn''t continue to say much. At this moment, his expression is very dignified, and his eyes show a touch of profundity. People outside never thought that Liu Xiaotian, who is so high in status, actually bowed his head in front of two young men.


    "Liu Xiaotian, at this time, it''s better for the Liu family not to make any mistakes. If they offend the wrong people, affect our plans, or even expose our existence, you should know the consequences."


    "Give me some time."


    "We won''t do it without his orders."


    "You''re not going to do it?"


    "Investigate the people behind, be sure to kill them, and don''t affect the plan." A cold voice came from the corner, very hoarse.


    Housekeeper Liu nodded and turned to leave the study. Then, Liu Xiaotian got up and walked to the two people in the corner of the study. He said darkly, "what did he say?"


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now. "


    "Lao Liu, this time, you personally arrange the tattoo people out there, secretly investigating who is behind the Chou family, especially Zhou Yafei, the biggest reason for this time is her."


    After they left, Liu Xiaotian waved to housekeeper Liu, who sat next to him without saying a word.


    Liu Ba pushes Liu Jing''s wheelchair. When he leaves, he looks at the two men sitting in the corner of the study. His eyes are gloomy.


    "Dad, I''ll take him out first."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Ba next to him yelled at him, then got up and glared at Liu Jing.


    "Shut up


    Liu Jing can''t bear such a heavy punishment. "Grandfather, I..."


    hearing the speech, Liu Jing suddenly became impatient. Of course, he understood what grandfather meant. But if the industry in his hand was controlled by others, his position in the Liu family would change a lot.


    "Take charge of it." Liu Xiaotian looked up at Liu Ba, and then yelled at Liu Jing, "from today on, I will give the industry you are responsible for to other people for the time being. Other things will wait until you recover."


    If this is the case, the situation of the Liu family in the future will become very embarrassing. Liu Xiaotian knows better than the people sitting here how many things the Liu family has done to the Zhou family in the past two years.


    Liu Xiaotian has a gloomy face. He knows very well how capable the person is. Even the people behind him warn him personally, which is enough to prove that there are great people behind the Zhou family.


    "I don''t know, but we must investigate this matter."


    "Dad, I''m really puzzled about this. How could the Zhou family suddenly have such powerful help?"


    Moreover, Liu Ba has arranged for people to keep an eye on the situation of the Zhou family. If there is any big change, he will receive the news at the first time.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s a miscalculation.


    The next Liu Ba knows the character of his son Liu Jing. Although he covets the beauty of Zhou Yafei, he likes to play outside, but his mind is still very close, so he can''t mess around at will.


    Without the tacit consent of Mr. Liu, they would not dare to do so.


    The relationship between the Zhou family and the Liu family has not been very good. In particular, the Liu family''s actions over the past few years have been aimed at the Zhou family secretly, and the Liu family knows best what the purpose is.


    Liu Jing did not dare to look directly at the old man''s eyes. Although the old man acquiesced in all the things he did, now that he failed, he did not dare to find a reason.


    "Grandfather, this time, I wonder, I haven''t found such a powerful person around Zhou Yafei. If I know, how dare I mess around?"


    Want to know these, where does he have the courage to call Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to Martha''s club, and also prescribe medicine to them?


    Smell speech, Liu Jing wronged almost cry out, he has been arranging people to stare at Zhou Yafei, didn''t find Zhou Yafei side people will have such great ability, actually can frighten the old man.


    Mr. Liu''s dry lips slowly wriggled and his eyes almost narrowed into a straight line. He looked at Liu Jing in front of him and said seriously, "Liu Jing, haven''t you been investigating Zhou Yafei? Don''t you know who she came into contact with? "


    "The people over there are not so easy to understand."


    "Dad, did you find out who was helping the Zhou family this time?"


    Up to now, Liu Ba doesn''t know who found the old man and made him so scared. For the first time in so many years, Liu Ba saw the old man so nervous.


    After all, the younger generation of the Liu family has other people besides Liu Jing, but Liu Jing''s hope is the biggest. But if this issue is not solved properly, Liu Jing will have many more difficulties in inheriting the Liu family''s industry.He doesn''t want to affect Liu Jing''s inheritance because of this incident. Liu Ba has done so much for Liu Jing to get Liu''s inheritance.


    And it was a disaster.


    Sitting beside Liu Xiaotian, Liu Ba has a gloomy face. How can he not know that his son Liu Jing is in trouble this time?


    Of course, he knew the trouble, otherwise the old man would not have appeared in person. Even if his father was the current head of the Liu family, I''m afraid he would have to be punished.


    At this time, Liu Jing was sitting in a wheelchair, facing the serious faces of Mr. Liu and his father. He was no longer arrogant, but gloomy, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    There is not too bright light in the corner of the study. They are located in the corner of the study, which makes people unable to see their faces clearly. However, they release a cold breath all over.


    Among them are Liu Xiaotian, Liu Ba, Liu Jing and others. Some of them are serious. What''s more striking is the two men sitting in the corner of the study.


    The reason why the Liu family has developed so rapidly in recent years is unknown to many outside people, but Liu Xiaotian is very clear about the consequences if he offends the people behind him or affects his plan.


    After nearly an hour''s work in the room, Li Hongtian breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at dozens of silver needles in front of him, he showed a strange smile on his face.


    Chen Bing, who was originally sitting in the living room watching TV, came to Zhou Yafei''s bedroom on the second floor and looked at Zhou Yafei reading in the room. Chen Bing could not help but ask, "Feifei, did you not ask your grandfather about the Liu family''s apology this time?"

 Chapter 21

    "No, but I think they must know this time. It''s strange that my grandfather didn''t call me?" Zhou Yafei is wondering about this.


    In fact, he had planned to call his grandfather to ask what happened, but Chen Bing said that these things were related to Li Hongtian, which made her hesitate.


    Zhou Yafei''s face suddenly changed, obviously not very happy, but just a moment, her face returned to normal, nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Xun looked at Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei with a smile and told Zhou Yafei the story.


    Upstairs Chen Bing knew that Zhou Xun was coming, so she quickly washed and changed her clothes. When she came to Zhou Xun''s face, her face showed a touch of tenderness, "Uncle Zhou, how are you here?"


    Moreover, it is said that Zhou Xun is still a martial arts expert. How could he be so polite to Li Hongtian?


    Zhou Xun is not a member of the Zhou family. He just changed his surname later. However, the development of the Zhou family has a lot to do with him. His status in the Zhou family is second only to Mr. Zhou.


    Zhou Xun nodded respectfully. His attitude towards Li Hongtian surprised Chen Bing standing on one side. Others didn''t know the details of Zhou Xun, but Chen Bing knew.


    "Of course."


    But this matter, Zhou Yafei do not know whether he will agree, he looked at the eyes of Zhou Xun, "but this matter, you have to talk to Yafei in person."


    Li Hongtian nodded, but he didn''t have any opinions. It happened that he had never been to Zhou''s house, so he had to go.


    "Good."


    "It''s just a formal announcement, not a marriage."


    "Didn''t he say to keep a low profile?"


    "Yes, the old man has decided to officially announce your marriage to the young lady at the family dinner this weekend."


    Li Hongtian was slightly stunned and frowned.


    "For me?"


    Zhou Xun and Chen Bing talked a few words, then walked up to Li Hongtian and said in a gentle tone, "young master Li, I''m Zhou Xun. The old man arranged for me to come to you and Miss Li."


    The man who came here was the housekeeper of the Zhou family. He was a trusted man trained by the old man himself. His name was Zhou Xun.


    This person li Hongtian has never met, but it is estimated that he is a member of the Zhou family. Chen Bing is so polite to her. It seems that he does not exclude Zhou Yafei''s Zhou family.


    Chen Bing saw the person standing at the door, and immediately went to open the door, warmly greeting the person.


    "Uncle Zhou!"


    Li Hongtian was just about to go back to his villa when he saw a car coming from a distance. A middle-aged man got out of the car and stood at the door and rang the doorbell.


    Whether in the company or at home, Zhou Yafei''s personality is cold and hard to approach.


    Li Hongtian thinks that Chen Bing''s character is quite different from that of Zhou Yafei. Chen Bing is cold in the company, which gives people a high cold feeling, but in private, it is a little lively.


    "..."


    Chen Bing shrugs and stares at Li Hongtian with a smile. There is a touch of mystery in her eyes, as if she is inquiring about him.


    "Nothing! Can''t I come out and see you? "


    Seeing her coming up, Li Hongtian raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Hongtian had just finished watering the flowers when he saw Chen Bing come out of the villa, dressed in a professional suit, and her figure was perfectly outlined.


    The next morning, as usual, Li Hongtian got up early and went to the yard to water the plants. Naturally, Li Hongtian noticed the vehicles parked not far away from the yard. However, they did not threaten Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Instead, they protected them. Of course, Li Hongtian would not expose them.


    Chen Bing wants to stay here for a few days, which is suggested by Chen Quan. Chen Quan feels that someone will attack them these days. If they are separated, it''s not easy to protect them. Let them live together to protect them.


    Zhou Yafei nodded and put down her book. She didn''t want to read any more. She turned back to bed and slept with Chen Bing.


    "Well, let''s sleep!"


    Chen Bing shakes her head. Thinking of the tension on Chen Quan''s face at that time, she thinks that Li Hongtian, I''m afraid, even Chen Quan doesn''t dare to make an in-depth investigation. "At that time, you didn''t see Uncle Chen''s face. It''s the first time I saw him so nervous."


    "No, if I could, I should have found out at that time."


    Zhou Yafei is absent-minded at her desk. She doesn''t hear what Chen Bing says at all. Instead, she thinks of something. She looks back at Chen Bing lying on the bed and says suspiciously, "Bingbing, can''t Uncle Chen find the details of Li Hongtian?"


    Chen Bing simply lay on the bed and said with a smile, "Feifei, we haven''t slept together for a long time. I really miss our college days..."


    especially for a man who suddenly appears, Chen Bing can''t accept it.


    Chen Bing shrugs and doesn''t want to continue this topic with her. She knows what character Zhou Yafei is. She really won''t easily accept a man''s intrusion into her own world.


    "Well, you don''t like him, do you?"


    Even if she is now legally married to Li Hongtian, she will never have too close contact with Li Hongtian, let alone further development.She wants to find a man who is really good to her and loves her. If these can''t be achieved, she won''t consider trusting for life.


    Zhou Yafei immediately denied that she had made a wrong judgment this time, but she didn''t feel about Li Hongtian. The prince charming in her mind doesn''t have to be rich.


    "No way!"


    Chen Bing complacent smile, looking at Zhou Yafei dignified face, meaningful way, "Feifei, do you think you look wrong? You always think that Li Hongtian is a waste. It seems that he is not only a waste, but also a very powerful person! "


    "It seems that my guess is right. These things must have a lot to do with Li Hongtian!"


    Besides, the Zhou family didn''t take Li Hongtian seriously. For example, when Zhou Ming saw Li Hongtian for the first time, he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, the interests of the Zhou family and Zhou Yafei have a lot to do with each other. If everyone knows that Zhou Yafei suddenly marries another man, it will have a certain impact.


    Although she married Li Hongtian, the matter has not been fully publicized. Few people know about it. Few people from the outside world know about it. The people of the Zhou family dare not spread it about.


    That''s why she works so hard.


    Zhou Yafei is a very emotional person, she will not easily entrust herself to others, because she knows that only when she is strong, she is really strong.


    Zhou Yafei muttered in her heart that although her impression of Li Hongtian had changed a little, she didn''t feel li Hongtian.


    "Did you miss it?"


    Li Hongtian was appointed by his grandfather. If he knew that Li Hongtian had the ability to handle these things well, of course he would not be involved in these things because of his personality.


    As usual, after such a big thing happened, my grandfather would call him for the first time, but this time he didn''t, which made Zhou Yafei begin to believe Chen Bing''s inference.


    "Miss, I''ll go first. I''ll be on time for the weekend."


    Zhou Xun left a message and turned to leave the villa. When he left, Li Hongtian suddenly noticed the cocoon of his palm and frowned. At the same time, he looked at what he was wearing. The most noticeable thing was the old cloth shoes he was wearing.


    Watching Zhou Xun get on the bus and leave, Li Hongtian slowly draws back his eyes and suddenly notices that something is wrong with the villa not far away from him. A figure flashes through the second floor window of the villa....

 Chapter 22

    The figure of the villa on the opposite side disappeared in Li Hongtian''s sight. There was a cold light in his deep eyes. He turned back to the villa and turned out from the back door of the villa.


    In less than a minute, Li Hongtian had come to see the figure outside the villa. The courtyard of the villa was covered with weeds, and obviously no one lived in it.


    Just now, they thought Li Hongtian had gone back to his room, but they didn''t care too much. They went back upstairs and became strong. When they came down, they saw Li Hongtian sitting in the living room, but they didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Both of them are dead, which is of no value to Li Hongtian. Zhou Xun will deal with these things, and he doesn''t stay here. He turns around and leaves the villa and goes back to Zhou Yafei''s home.


    Li Hongtian met a lot of people from organizations abroad. Many organizations would ask the organizers to put the patterns on their bodies. However, there are too many such organizations. Li Hongtian can''t see which organization is responsible for the patterns on men''s bodies. He even took out his mobile phone to take a picture and sent it out.


    Next, Li Hongtian went outside and looked at the man lying in the yard. He pulled out the silver needle from his back and began to check his body. He found a pattern on his shoulder.


    Li Hongtian apologized to him. Instead of pestering him, he went downstairs to check the man''s body and found no useful clues.


    "Uncle Zhou, I was too impulsive just now. I''m sorry!"


    After all, he is a member of the Zhou family. Even if Li Hongtian wants to compete with others, he can''t do it. He can only do it next time.


    Zhou Xun''s deep eyes give Li Hongtian a strange feeling, but he can see that Zhou Xun doesn''t mean to continue to compete with him.


    Zhou Xun shook his head awkwardly and looked at him with deep eyes. "Young master Li, I''ll arrange someone to deal with the things here. The safety of the young lady depends on you."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a martial arts master. I''m a martial arts apprentice at most."


    "Uncle Zhou, are you a martial arts expert?"


    Li Hongtian looked at the bruise on Zhou Xun''s hand and thought that the strength of his fist just now was enough to prove that his strength was not simple. If he really fought, he might not lose.


    "No way!"


    Zhou Xun saw that Li Hongtian wanted to fight. His expressionless face showed a smile. At the same time, he lifted up his fist, and the back of his hand turned blue.


    "Master Li, I''m not your opponent."


    Li Hongtian felt the pain from his fists. He gave a dull drink and waved his fists again. However, Zhou Xun didn''t continue to wave his fists. Instead, he dodged his attack and stepped back a few steps.


    "Come again!"


    Zhou Xun waved his fists like lightning, and their hard fists like stones collided with each other. A sound like air explosion spread throughout the villa hall.


    "Bang!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hongtian suddenly jumped up, stepped on the wall and fell in front of Zhou Xun. Looking at his deep eyes, he suddenly waved his fist.


    Over the years, Li Hongtian''s strength has become stronger and stronger, but he knows that a real martial arts master is much more powerful than him. He really wants to know how powerful a martial arts master is.


    It seems that Li Hongtian''s guess is right. Zhou Xun is really a martial arts expert. He looks up at Zhou Xun in the attic and has a bold idea in his heart.


    But Li Hongtian doesn''t think so. He has met many martial arts experts, and he really has a very strong strength. For these people, killing is just a blink of an eye.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t see the strength of Zhou Xun''s fist. I''m afraid it''s just an ordinary fist with more strength.


    Li Hongtian felt the strength of Zhou Xun''s fist. He was afraid that he had already broken the man''s internal organs. The man on the ground lost his life not because he fell from the attic, but because his fist had broken the man''s internal organs.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Zhou Xun''s evasive action was very strange. He hit the man on the chest with a fist at last. The man flew out of the attic and fell on the first floor. He lay on the ground and pulled out a few times. His face lost its vitality.


    The man who jumped out of the window let out a cry of pain. Then Li Hongtian saw Zhou Xun intertwined with another man. The man''s speed was not slow. He held the dagger tightly in his hand and stabbed Zhou Xun constantly.


    "Ouch..."


    seeing Li Hongtian come in, the two men in the attic look slightly changed. They look at each other and wave their hands at the same time. Several silver lights are shot from the palms of the two men. Li Hongtian quickly sidesteps to avoid them. Seeing that they are turning to run, he immediately turns over his palm, and two silver needles are shot from his hands, stabbing a man who is ready to jump out.


    Zhou Xun was standing in the middle of the two, with no fluctuation in his expression. He didn''t seem to pay attention to them.


    Suddenly, there were several dull noises in the villa. Li Hongtian turned over and entered the villa. When he entered, he saw three people in the attic of the villa. One of the men was ferocious and had blood on his mouth. It was obvious that they had already played each other.


    "BangWhen Li Hongtian came to the outside of the villa where he went in, he could not help but stop, because there was a familiar car parked outside the villa, which was the car that Zhou Xun had just driven.


    When he came to the master bedroom upstairs, he found that the door was open. A figure jumped down from the balcony of the master bedroom. Li Hongtian immediately caught up with him and jumped down from the second floor. He saw a figure running towards the villa next to him and quickly followed him.


    Li Hongtian noticed the footprints left on the floor. He could tell that there were two people in the villa. He looked at the stairs, didn''t feel anything, and walked up lightly.


    "Two?"


    Li Hongtian jumped over the wall and found that the gate was not locked when he came to the gate. He could enter the gate when he opened it. The ground was covered with dust.


    Maybe it''s because of the weekend to announce the two things, Li Hongtian can see that the mood on Zhou Yafei''s face is not very good, very dignified.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to announce it so soon, but she couldn''t refuse, so she had to accept it.


    Seeing that his woman shows such a look, Li Hongtian is sour in his heart. He decides to make Zhou Yafei look up to him and tell her that he can protect her for a lifetime.

 Chapter 23

    But... Before that, there are still some things Li Hongtian has to investigate and solve.


    At present, several mysteries appear in front of Li Hongtian.


    As long as Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing don''t leave the company, there won''t be any danger, because the other party doesn''t dare to show up so openly.


    Li Hongtian would not make fun of them.


    Chen Bing wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Li Hongtian and ordered.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, do as I say!"


    "Then we..."


    although Li Hongtian left at noon, he was still worried about the safety of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. After all, the threat had not been lifted.


    Li Hongtian stares at Zhou Yafei with a serious expression and tells Chen Bing.


    "Don''t leave the company when I''m away at noon. Just ask your secretary to order takeout for dinner. Is that clear? "


    of course, Zhou Yafei is no exception. Knowing that there must be something wrong with Li Hongtian''s sudden attitude change, she quickly turned her eyes to Li Hongtian.


    "What?" Chen Bing saw Li Hongtian''s face change and immediately began to doubt.


    Just after the response, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly becomes dignified and serious. He stares at Zhou Yafei and warns Chen Bing that his tone is very heavy and he doesn''t mean to be joking.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing you have to remember. Do remember."


    "Of course." Li Hongtian agreed without hesitation. Anyway, he could get Chen Bing''s approval.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei has no opinions, Chen Bing has to agree to Li Hongtian''s request. She is not the kind of boss who has no human feelings, not to mention that Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    "Well, I''ll allow you to ask for leave, but you must come back before you get off work. Don''t forget that you are our bodyguard and driver."


    Only listen to Zhou Yafei coldly squeeze out a word from his mouth to say.


    "If you don''t belong to me, Chen Bing will agree."


    Li Hongtian quickly explained with a smile, for fear that Zhou Yafei would be angry again.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Of course not. I''m totally devoted to Mr. Zhou."


    At the moment, Li Hongtian has a black face, thinking that Chen Bing is pushing himself into the fire pit. At least he is also Zhou Yafei''s husband, and he says such words.


    Zhou Yafei is still a face of indifference, completely unmoved, it seems that Li Hongtian things are not interested.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s story, Chen Bing immediately couldn''t help joking, saying while looking at Zhou Yafei.


    "Oh, no, you''re going to pick up a beautiful woman."


    Xiao Liu will arrive in Linhai at noon today, so Li Hongtian wants to pick him up.


    "I have a friend coming back from abroad. I want to pick him up. If you don''t want to go anywhere else at noon, please lend me the car." Li Hongtian tells Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a sincere and serious expression.


    Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to respond to Li Hongtian''s words, Chen Bing, sitting on one side, directly inquires Li Hongtian, as if aware that Li Hongtian has some ideas.


    "What? What are you doing


    Li Hongtian changed his name and asked Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing suspiciously.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, you two shouldn''t be going anywhere at noon?"


    There is a husband like him in the world. He can''t even call his wife.


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian was embarrassed, and his heart was choked.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Li Hongtian looks through the rear mirror at Zhou Yafei, who is sitting in the back seat, and yells, but he is immediately scolded by Zhou Yafei with a slight anger.


    "I told you not to call my wife outside!"


    "Wife.."


    on the road, the atmosphere in the car was very awkward and subtle. All three of them didn''t talk, which made Li Hongtian feel very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the car full of bodyguards parked not far from the villa also started to follow Li Hongtian''s car.


    Then, Li Hongtian started the car and sped out with one foot of accelerator.


    How to say that both of them are the immediate superiors of Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian will still do his duty.


    After that, Li Hongtian quickly went out, opened the door for Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, and let them sit in first.


    Chen Bing looked at the two, also a burst of snicker in the heart, thinking that this is what the husband and wife should look like, ah, is simply the enemy.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei didn''t say much. Instead, she gave Li Hongtian a white look and walked out the door with Chen Bing.


    Being reminded by Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian immediately regained his consciousness, touched the back of his head awkwardly, and preached to Zhou Yafei with a smile on his face.


    "Er... Wife, we all live under the same roof. Why are we so outspoken?"


    As for Li Hongtian''s character, Zhou Yafei already knows something about it, but she still doesn''t think Li Hongtian can be entrusted for life, so naturally she won''t give him any good looks.Seeing Li Hongtian''s infatuated expression, Zhou Yafei is furious. Xiumei frowns tightly and looks at Li Hongtian angrily.


    "Have you seen enough? Are you going to work? "


    It can be said that Li Hongtian''s eyes are full early in the morning, and his life is still very good.


    Today, Zhou Yafei is wearing a black uniform and a pair of black thin heels, which vividly outlines her long legs.


    Each of the two women reveals a different sense of temperament. No matter who they are, they will make men want to give up.


    Not to mention, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are a pair of best beauties.


    When Li Hongtian saw them coming down, he was immediately fascinated.


    Soon, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing assimilated their make-up and stepped down from upstairs.


    Originally, Li Hongtian only wanted to live a quiet life, but now it seems that fate is mercilessly playing a trick on him, destined to make his life extraordinary.


    Li Hong heaved a deep sigh and thought that he was complaining about the injustice to him.


    "I had a peaceful heart, but the world is disturbing my heart."


    "Alas..."


    at this time, Li Hongtian was sitting in the living room, looking up at the ceiling.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian has already transferred Xiao Liu to his side, and he is not alone.


    These mysteries are related to the safety of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Li Hongtian has to be alert at any time and dare not take it lightly.


    The first is the relationship between the Liu family and the elites. The second point is what the code hidden in the Da Vinci picture represents? The third point is which mysterious organization the figure figure number just found on the man represents.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at Li Hongtian with such a serious expression. They don''t ask any more questions. They can only nod their heads and agree.


    Of course, they both know that the current situation is very dangerous, and they will not make fun of their own lives. Since Li Hongtian said not to leave the company, they will not leave the company naturally.


    Seeing that they both agreed to come down, Li Hongtian felt relieved for the time being.

 Chapter 24

    Soon, Li Hongtian stopped the car steadily at the downstairs of Hailong real estate building.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing get out of the car and walk straight into the building.


    However, Li Hongtian did not blame Xiao Liu for the lack of in-depth and detailed investigation. He knew that the information about the elites was not so simple to investigate.


    Smoke and clouds, flickering, Dayton time car fell into silence.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian also frowned, took out his cigarette and handed it to Xiao 61. Then he lit another one, took a deep breath and spit out a thick cigarette ring.


    "I investigated the bank accounts of the Liu family, which are closely related to some foreign accounts. One of them is the account of the peerless elite, but I have no way to trace who the peerless elite account belongs to. But I also found that there is a cooperative relationship between the Liu family and the peerless elite. As for the cooperation, I still need time to investigate, for the time being That''s all Xiao Liu carefully reports to Li Hongtian all the clues and information he has investigated.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, then enlarged and said that his eyes were full of expectation and interest.


    "Tell me!"


    "You asked me to investigate the Liu family and the peerless elites. For the time being, I only found some clues." Small six spirit feeling dignified looking at Li Hongtian to reply a way.


    Xiao Liu knows Li Hongtian''s character and temper very well. Of course, he won''t continue to monkey around, otherwise he will be beaten by Li Hongtian.


    As soon as Li Hongtian asked about the business, Xiao Liu''s manner and manner became very strict. He didn''t look like he was just joking.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me. How''s the matter you''re investigating?" Li Hongtian takes a look at Xiao Liu and then brings the topic back to business. There is plenty of time after reminiscing. Now Li Hongtian only wants to know the information of those behind the scenes.


    "Oh, boss, I''m not worried about your quality of life." After listening to small six immediately showed a very aggrieved look said.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense now? Have you been tortured into a fool? " Li Hongtian frowned a little, and then he didn''t respond angrily.


    "Ah, boss, you are getting lower and lower. When you were abroad, you drove a super car. When you came back to China, you were reduced to driving such a car." After a while, Xiao Liu said to Li Hongtian again.


    Being photographed by Li Hongtian, Xiao Liu immediately calms down.


    Then Li Hongtian patted Xiao Liu on the forehead and said.


    "Well, I''ve transferred you to my side. Don''t act like a woman."


    Because he told Xiao Liu not to disclose his whereabouts, no matter what kind of interrogation and information are not allowed to disclose, so Xiao Liu suffered a lot, so Li Hongtian was a little embarrassed when he thought about it seriously.


    Hearing that, Li Hongtian was embarrassed. He could see that Xiao Liu was tortured by his elder martial sister.


    "Boss, you don''t know. For you, I was tortured by my elder martial sister. I''m so moved to see you!" Small 61 face to cry without tears of appearance, looking at Li Hongtian explained, almost a snot a tear.


    "When did you become so sentimental? I have goose bumps all over my body. " Li Hongtian looked at Xiao Liu with an expression of disgust.


    Li Hongtian is so excited by Xiao Liu that he has a black face.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Liu yelled to Li Hongtian with a look of excitement. He held Li Hongtian while shouting.


    "Boss, I finally see you! I miss you so much


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Xiao Liu immediately showed a happy expression, quickly opened the door and sat on it.


    Li Hongtian slowly stops his car in front of Xiao Liu and puts down the window to greet him.


    "Young man, is dinner ready?"


    Li Hongtian knew at a glance that this man was Xiao Liu.


    As soon as we arrived at the passenger exit of the airport, we saw a young man with a cap, a canvas bag, a Baseball Jacket, jeans and white board shoes standing at the door, waiting quietly. He looked very scholarly.


    Originally, it took about 40 minutes by car from the airport. Li Hongtian only took 20 minutes to arrive.


    It wasn''t until more than half an hour later that Li Hongcai started his car and left Hailong real estate building and drove towards the airport.


    After seeing Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing enter the building safely, Li Hongtian does not immediately start the car to leave. Instead, he sits quietly in the car and looks around the building, trying to investigate whether there is any strange phenomenon.


    Of course, not to mention other people, only Mr. Zhou and a few people in the Zhou family know the truth.


    He once promised that master Zhou would join Zhou''s family. From that day on, he decided to protect Zhou Yafei. No matter what Zhou Yafei thought of himself, he would do his duty well.He won''t joke about the safety of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    In fact, even without Chen Bing''s warning, Li Hongtian''s heart is clear as a mirror.


    Li Hongtian also nodded his head after listening.


    Chen Bingfang just stepped into the gate of the building, and immediately stopped. He suddenly turned back to Li Hongtian, who was in the car, and solemnly reminded him again.


    "Li Hongtian, don''t forget what you said. If you can''t come back before work, you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    However, at present, Li Hongtian is not concerned about how Zhou Yafei treats himself, but about those who hide in the dark. They may attack Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing again at any time.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s attitude, Li Hongtian is also helpless. He thinks it will take a while for him to make Zhou Yafei change his attitude.


    Throughout, Zhou Yafei did not look back at Li Hongtian.


    What''s more, the bank accounts of the peerless elites are all encrypted precisely, and even the most powerful hackers can''t break into them. This is the extremely high means for the peerless elites to keep secrets.


    But Li Hongtian is not without harvest, at least he can be sure that there must be shady business between the Liu family and the peerless elite.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly became gloomy. When the peerless elite was founded, there was a part of him. I didn''t expect that some people would dare to do some actions in their own sphere of influence. They simply didn''t pay attention to him. Of course, he would not forget it so easily. He must find out everything.

 Chapter 25

    "Did you find the pattern and figures?" Then Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu immediately opened his backpack, took out a document from it and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Just listen to the phone on the sound came, Zhou Yafei did not answer Li Hongtian''s phone, but to quickly press it out.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later!"


    Li Hongtian immediately took the elevator to leave the building, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed Zhou Yafei.


    But only Li Hongtian knows the reason.


    Han Qian is also muddled by Li Hongtian''s actions. She doesn''t understand why Li Hongtian is so angry and nervous.


    Only Li Hongtian murmured in a deep voice, and then walked quickly towards the elevator.


    "It''s not easy!"


    "About ten minutes. What''s the matter? Are they going to report to you for afternoon tea? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s anxious and nervous expression, Han Qian immediately asked with a smile.


    "What? Are they going out for afternoon tea? When did you leave? " After hearing this, Li Hongtian is shocked and asks Han Qian.


    "Well? It''s you and them. Mr. Zhou told Mr. Chen that he was going out for afternoon tea. There are some important things to talk about. " Han Qian see is Li Hongtian also immediately a Leng, immediately with Li Hongtian reply.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian was worried. He went to the office area outside and asked Han Qian, who was sitting in his seat, "manager Han, where are Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are not in the office at the moment.


    But when Li Hongtian came to the door of Zhou Yafei''s office and looked inside, his face suddenly changed.


    After returning to the company, Li Hongtian found that Chen Bing was not in his office, so he went directly to Zhou Yafei''s office. Presumably, Chen Bing should be with Zhou Yafei again. These two women are not tired of being together every day.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian looks down on them, but that''s the fact. He should be prepared for the unexpected.


    Although Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei have their own bodyguards arranged by their families for 24-hour protection, in Li Hongtian''s view, these bodyguards are just like ornaments. Once they face those behind the scenes, they have no power to fight back.


    With the protection of Xiao Liu and the upcoming Tianying, Li Hong''s worry in Tianxin has also been reduced.


    Later, Li Hongtian drove back to Hailong real estate company building.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Liu''s food and housing. This guy has a very strong survival ability, and his skill is also good. There won''t be much danger.


    After listening, Xiao Liu nodded his head and left alone.


    "Xiao Liu, you can find a place to live by yourself. If you have any new situation, please contact me. Don''t expose your identity and position for the time being." Before getting off the bus, Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu that he was sincere.


    In the center of the city, Li Hongtian let Xiao Liu go.


    After their conversation, Li Hongtian started the car and took Xiao Liu to the center of Linhai City.


    Li Hongtian can''t be more clear about the strength of Tianying. He is the only one to protect him. With Tianying''s secret protection, Li Hongtian can be relieved, and he can also spare some time to deal with those people in the dark.


    The reason why Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu to inform Tianying to come here is that considering the safety of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Li Hongtian can''t protect them alone, and Xiao Liu also needs to investigate all kinds of information, so he asked Tianying to share the pressure of protection.


    "Well, I see." Small six immediately nods to promise a way.


    Tianying is one of Li Hongtian''s team members. He is an absolutely first-class sniper. He has keen awareness and accurate shooting skills. He is indifferent and doesn''t like to communicate with others. However, he has deep brotherhood with Li Hongtian.


    After a while of deliberation, Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu.


    "Well, by the way, you''d better contact Tianying and let him come alone."


    Xiao Liu of course respects Li Hongtian''s choice. Since Li Hongtian has some scruples, he can only choose to obey. At least Li Hongtian has his support.


    "Well, boss, you should be more careful yourself. If you have any situation, tell me immediately. I''ll help you solve it in the dark."


    Moreover, Li Hongtian thinks that the current situation and situation can be stable enough to solve, so there is no need to use a lot of personnel to transfer.


    Once his team enters the country by a large margin, it will certainly attract the attention of those old men above. At that time, it will come to trouble him again.


    At present, Li Hongtian does not want to use his team to solve these problems.


    As soon as Xiao Liu finished, Li Hongtian immediately rejected his proposal.


    "No, don''t let Fengzi know for the time being that too many people will attract the attention of those old men. I don''t want to cause a huge sensation here.""Boss, I think it''s very risky for us to take action in China. Do you want me to inform Fengzi to come over?" Small six see Li Hongtian face is not good-looking, coupled with the problems they are facing, directly to Li Hongtian proposal.


    "It seems that the chain of relations involved is very large, not as simple as we think." Li Hongtian said with a thoughtful expression.


    "Boss, do you think it''s incredible? When I first found out, I couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it would be them." Small six corners of the mouth show a bitter smile to look at Li Hongtian said.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look let Li Hongtian face become more heavy, and then raised his head, a face surprised look to small six.


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian took over the document and looked it up. He was also curious about what organization made Xiao Liu so mysterious.


    Liu did not explain to Li Hongtian directly, but chose to let Li Hongtian see it by himself.


    "Here, here''s all the information about that figure."


    This can be good, Li Hongtian is a tight heart, quickly ran to the shops around the company, want to find the figure of the two of them.


    Fortunately, the location of Hailong real estate company building is good. There are all kinds of shops and restaurants around, so Li Hongtian knows that they must be around the company and afternoon tea, at least not far away.


    However, Li Hongtian was very angry at the moment. He thought that these two women really didn''t let people worry. When would they go out to have afternoon tea at risk? He was really not afraid of the rhythm of death, which made people worry so much.

 Chapter 26

    At the moment, in a tea restaurant near the company.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are sitting by the window of the restaurant. They are talking and looking at the scenery outside the window. They look very leisurely and elegant.


    A shot went by, and the bullet broke the glass of the tea restaurant and shot in.


    "Crackling!"


    "Bang!"


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are held down by Li Hongtian''s big hand before they can make any response. They don''t know what happened.


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian finds that something is wrong and roars. He quickly turns around and rushes to Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei. He reaches out his hands and pulls them to his arms and lies down under the table.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a flashing light spot through the glass of the tea restaurant attracted Li Hongtian''s attention.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hongtian was ready to step out and leave.


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place for a moment, laughing in his heart. He felt like a fool, hot faced and cold buttocks.


    "Let him go! I don''t want to see him again Where can Zhou Yafei pay attention to Li Hongtian''s departure? He roars angrily and then turns his head.


    "Li Hongtian, you... Elder sister, you..." seeing this, Chen Bing quickly didn''t know how to do it. He looked at Li Hongtian and then looked at Zhou Yafei.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned around to leave without looking back.


    It can be said that at the moment, both of them are in high spirits. The reason for Li Hong''s bad weather is that Zhou Yafei doesn''t take his life seriously.


    "Well, tell your grandfather that you''re going to leave me. I don''t want to serve you any more." Li Hongtian immediately retorted.


    Li Hongtian''s words once again ignited the anger in Zhou Yafei''s heart, and made the flame more flaming. He immediately turned around and glared at Li Hongtian and roared.


    "Enough, Li Hongtian, I can see you clearly now. You are not only idle, but also selfish and arrogant. Don''t think that my grandfather asked me to marry you, and then you feel that you can ascend to heaven step by step. I, Zhou Yafei, will not be with you even if all the men die in my life!"


    "Oh, you think the people behind you want to attack you, and these bodyguards can protect you?" After hearing Chen Bing''s words, he immediately let Li Hongtian sneer, showing a very disdainful expression and asked.


    After a pause, Chen Bing pulls Zhou Yafei to his side, and then reassures them.


    "Elder sister, Li Hongtian, you two should calm down first and have a good talk. So are you, Li Hongtian. We''re just going out for afternoon tea. Besides, there are so many bodyguards out there. It won''t be OK."


    She can''t understand Zhou Yafei''s temper and character any more. It''s not so easy to make sense of.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was out of control. Chen Bing stood aside and was completely stunned. She didn''t know how to ease the two people.


    "Li Hongtian, I''m not so familiar with you that everything needs your consent. Do you care where we want to go? How can you teach me! " Zhou Yafei''s temper also comes up abruptly. He stares at Li Hongtian angrily and roars.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s attitude, Zhou Yafei immediately slapped the table and stood up. In an instant, her beautiful eyes widened and glared at Li Hongtian.


    "Pa!"


    But he did not know how many calls to Zhou Yafei, and Zhou Yafei? If he didn''t answer any of them, Li Hongtian was in a hurry.


    "I told you not to leave the company. Don''t you know when it is? What if there is a danger? " Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to Chen Bing''s words, but glared at Zhou Yafei and continued to be angry.


    "Li Hongtian, i..." Chen Binggang wanted to stand up and explain to Li Hongtian, but he was immediately interrupted by Li Hongtian.


    "Mr. Chen and I went out to discuss the company''s affairs. We don''t want to be disturbed. Do we have to report to you?" Zhou Yafei gives Li Hongtian a cold look and hums that he doesn''t like to see Li Hongtian at all.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Li Hongtian frowned tightly and stared at Zhou Yafei with a heavy tone.


    Li Hongtian''s face was slightly angry, and he walked quickly to the table beside the window where Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing sat.


    Yes, this figure is Li Hongtian.


    At this time, the door of the tea restaurant was pushed open by a figure.


    For Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian, Chen Bing is helpless. She thinks it''s too sad.


    "OK, OK, I won''t mention it. Let''s talk about something else." Chen Bing also quickly agreed, for fear that Zhou Yafei will be angry again.


    "Bingbing, let''s not talk about him outside." Hearing Chen Bing''s words, Zhou Yafei immediately showed an impatient look to preach. She didn''t want to continue talking about anything about Li Hongtian.


    Chen Bing doesn''t know the weight of those four words, so that''s why Chen Bing''s view of Li Hongtian has changed. It''s just that Zhou Yafei doesn''t believe it, and she can''t help it.So far, the four words "no right to consult" are still deeply engraved in Chen Bing''s mind.


    Although Chen Bing and Li Hongtian don''t have much in common, and even feel that Li Hongtian is a little ruffian, she knows that Li Hongtian is definitely not what they see on the surface. There must be something mysterious about Li Hongtian.


    Chen Bing''s brow is slightly wrinkled, looking at Zhou Yafei said.


    "Elder sister, how to say Li Hongtian is also your husband who has obtained the certificate, but it''s true that you''re not very good to him like this."


    Zhou Yafei said directly with a cold face that her attitude towards Li Hongtian had not changed at all.


    "If he doesn''t answer, he''ll know what''s going on every day. If he''s idle, he''ll be annoyed to see him."


    Chen Bing looks worried and asks Zhou Yafei. Just now, she has been seeing Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone ringing, which is from Li Hongtian. However, Zhou Yafei has pressed it directly, and has not answered Li Hongtian''s phone.


    "Sister, don''t you answer Li Hongtian''s phone? Look, he''s been calling you. It should be something urgent. "


    But they don''t know that Li Hongtian is going crazy to find them.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian found out in time, and has already protected Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei.


    But... Li Hongtian was hit in the shoulder by a bullet.


    At that moment, Li Hongtian''s face twitched slightly, and he felt the pain. He felt a burning sensation and tearing pain all over his body.

 Chapter 27

    I have to say, it''s hard to be shot.


    But fortunately, Li Hongtian''s physical quality is very tough, and he stiffly put down the intense pain.


    With that, the black windbreaker pulled out a dagger from behind him.


    Black windbreaker fierce voice anger way, he also don''t put Li Hongtian in the eye, think Li Hongtian is not his opponent.


    "Cut the crap. Since you insist on catching up with me, don''t blame my people for being ruthless!"


    Li Hongtian doesn''t think there is a great threat to the killer in front of him. From his tactics, he knows that he is a melon skin, and his strength is not very good at all.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian directly sneered back, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "It''s unprofessional of you to be a killer. I shiver for you. No one will take away the hook and rope after using it."


    The black windbreaker''s tone was cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very fast!"


    Then Li Hongtian chased him out, and saw the black windbreaker standing in place, waiting for his arrival, and did not leave.


    Soon, the black windbreaker arrived on the first floor, ran out of the door, and directly entered the back alley of the house.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s pursuit, the black windbreaker also quickened his pace. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to come so fast.


    Yes, Li Hongtian will never let go of this killer. He dares to attack his own woman, which makes Li Hongtian unbearable.


    I''ve confirmed it''s the one I''m going to kill!


    At this time, the black windbreaker at the bottom also heard the footsteps coming from the upper stairs. He suddenly looked back and just looked at Li Hongtian.


    Suddenly, the corner of Li Hongtian''s mouth rose slightly, and then he rushed down quickly.


    Only killer can be dressed like this, which is beyond doubt for Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian looks down and finds a man in a black windbreaker. The man is carrying a long box. He knows that it must be a sniper gun.


    As soon as he entered the staircase of the house, Li Hongtian heard the sound of footsteps coming from below, very clear and loud.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After landing on the roof of the opposite house, Li Hongtian hurriedly went down from the stairwell.


    Then, without hesitation, Li Hongtian directly took an iron bar from the ground on the side, rolled up the rope two times, and then directly slid down to the roof of the opposite house.


    Seeing this makes Li Hongtian understand that the shooter should have left from this way. It''s a good move.


    The next second, Li Hongtian found a hook hanging on the top of the building, which went directly to the roof of the house on the side.


    Li Hongtian stood on the top of the building looking around.


    However, when he arrived at the top floor, the other party was no longer there. It seemed that he had not succeeded, so he quickly evacuated.


    Just now, the flashing light spot came from the top floor of the building, so Li Hongcai came here so definitely.


    In just a few seconds, Li Hongtian came to the top floor of the building.


    Li Hongtian rushed directly into the building opposite the tea restaurant and rushed up to the top of the building. Regardless of the eyes of other people around him, he couldn''t care more about his left shoulder injury.


    Now, the other side.


    Then, Chen Bing took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, and then dialed Uncle Chen''s number.


    "I''ll call Uncle Chen and ask him to find out the murderer!"


    Zhou Yafei is also very worried about Li Hongtian''s condition. How to say that others are injured for her own sake.


    "What the hell does this guy think? They''re all injured, so we have to chase them! " Chen bingxiu frowned and looked at Li Hongtian''s back angrily.


    Seeing Li Hongtian running out, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei both stand up.


    After that, Li Hongtian opened the door of the tea restaurant and rushed out to the building across the road.


    After a group of bodyguards rushed in, Li Hongtian told them seriously: "protect your young lady. Don''t go out of the tea restaurant for the time being. I''ll catch the shooter!"


    At the moment, the bodyguards in the two cars parked at the door rushed out one after another and came towards the tea restaurant.


    After hearing Chen Bing''s words, Zhou Yafei immediately fell into a thoughtful look. She didn''t know how to face Li Hongtian.


    You know, few people can save people like Li Hongtian, regardless of the danger of his own life.


    Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei and says.


    "Elder sister, it was Li Hongtian who saved us and helped us block bullets, so you should stop playing with him."


    Although she did not like Li Hongtian very much, she was a little moved when she recalled the scene when Li Hongtian rushed to save herself. Moreover, Li Hongtian was injured for them."Well, it''s from him." Zhou Yafei answered softly, with a slight look of shame and regret on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yafei''s heart suddenly clattered, a touch, the heart is that unspeakable taste.


    Then Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian standing at the door of the tea restaurant, and immediately finds a piece of blood on his left shoulder on his back,


    hearing Chen Bing say so, Zhou Yafei also looks at the place Chen Bing pointed out, and sure enough, he sees the blood dripping all the way.


    Chen Bing quickly reacts and preaches to Zhou Yafei with a dignified look.


    "Elder sister, you see, these bloodstains are dripping from Li Hongtian."


    After a close look, Chen Bing finally knows where the blood came from. It turned out that it was dripping from Li Hongtian.


    Chen Bing immediately looked along the direction of the existence of blood.


    Bloodstain is very obvious, drop by drop, although not much, but like a spot like more and more.


    However, at this time, Chen Bing suddenly found a little blood under the table.


    Seeing the two girls nodding their heads cleverly, Li Hongtian rushed to the door of the tea restaurant without looking back.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing dare not listen at the moment. They are also extremely frightened and uneasy. They have never experienced such a dangerous scene, and they have never heard the real gunshot so clearly.


    Li Hong takes a step on the edge of the celestial court, turns his head, looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a serious look, and orders in a deep voice.


    "You two stay on your stomach!"


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s already more than a loud scream.


    Seeing this dagger, Li Hongtian was a little surprised.


    "Iron thorn, you are from the Middle East. There is only one organization using iron thorn in the Middle East. It seems that you are from sakki."


    Then Li Hongtian directly analyzed the real identity of the black windbreaker killer.

 Chapter 28

    Li Hongtian knows this organization very well.


    "Sakki": a mysterious organization in the Middle East, in which there are retired soldiers from all over the world, mercenaries and cold-blooded killers. It can be said that everyone in it is cold-blooded and merciless, fighting only for money. The only symbol of this organization is the iron thorn. Anyone who is a sakki will have an iron thorn.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. These are small things for me!" Li Hongtian is a very casual expression, and responds with a smile.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian with great concern and asks, then goes to Li Hongtian''s back to check the gunshot wound on his shoulder.


    Seeing Li Hongtian back, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei immediately feel relieved and rush out from the bodyguard group to Li Hongtian''s side.


    "I''ve got the killer!" Li Hongtian preached in a very natural and calm tone, then went to one side of the chair and sat down.


    I saw Li Hongtian dragging the black windbreaker killer into the tea restaurant, very casually left the killer in front of everyone.


    Voice down, people now.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s figure came to the door.


    "Keep the change, I''m back!"


    "Well, I''ll send someone right away!" After hearing this, Uncle Chen agreed directly.


    "He just ran out to catch the killer. I don''t know what happened. Uncle Chen, please send someone to find him quickly." Chen Bing pleads with Uncle Chen anxiously, worried about Li Hongtian''s safety.


    Chen Shu first asked Chen Bing, and then asked in doubt. When he came just now, he didn''t find Li Hongtian around.


    "Don''t worry, miss. But what about Li Hong? Why didn''t you see him? "


    After hearing this, Uncle Chen became angry. He clenched his fists and relaxed them to ease his mood.


    "Uncle Chen, you must catch that killer. I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel to us in broad daylight. If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian, you might not see me and my sister today." Without much hesitation, Chen Bing immediately told Uncle Chen about the situation.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern!" Zhou Yafei responded with a polite smile, then looked out of the window again, as if looking for something.


    "Miss Zhou, are you ok?" When Chen Shu meets Zhou Yafei beside Chen Bing, he is also concerned. Of course, he knows Zhou Yafei''s identity. Besides, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are still good friends.


    "Are you all right, miss?" I saw Uncle Chen came in from the door in a hurry and asked Chen Bing.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are sitting in the dining room. They are surrounded by dozens of bodyguards. They can be said to be protected. They can''t even fly in.


    At the moment, the inside and outside of the tea restaurant has been surrounded by the police, which can be said to be the same as the first-class alert.


    Seeing the black windbreaker fainting, Li Hongtian dragged him out.


    Li Hongtian didn''t kill him. He knew that it was against the law to kill people in China, and it would cause unnecessary trouble. Instead of killing this killer, it might be useful to keep him.


    The huge impact directly stunned the black windbreaker killer on the spot.


    A cold light flashed through Li Hong''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice. Then he raised his foot and pushed it against the belly of the black windbreaker.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Black windbreaker is very strong, no matter how Li Hongtian pressed him, he would not say it, which is beyond Li Hongtian''s expectation.


    "You kill me, I won''t die!"


    "Say it or not?" Li Hongtian asked again in a deep voice.


    "Click!" This foot directly broke its kneecap, and the black windbreaker man knelt on the ground.


    The words sound falls, Li Hongtian raises a foot abruptly to blow on the knee of black windbreaker killer.


    "Don''t say it, OK, then I''ll let you enjoy all kinds of pain!" Li Hongtian raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at the black windbreaker killer.


    In fact, Li Hongtian also knows this. He just wants to see if he can let the killer speak out.


    As a killer, the most important thing is that you can''t tell your employer''s identity and information.


    Of course, these killers all have professional ethics. How can they be forced to tell you all the information.


    "You... Don''t think about it!"


    Li Hongtian takes it under control and questions him harshly. He has to find out the person behind the hiring of the killer.


    "Say, who hired you?"


    "Ah... My hand!" The killer of black windbreaker screamed, how can he bear such intense pain.


    Yes, Li Hongtian stubbornly broke the arm of the black windbreaker killer, and the whole arm was twisted like Mahua.Hard twist, a crisp crack sound sounded.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian dodged the iron thorn and quickly reached out to hold the black windbreaker''s wrist.


    Although the speed of the black windbreaker seems very fast, it is still too slow in Li Hong''s eyes.


    When the black windbreaker stepped on the ground, he rushed to Li Hongtian, and the iron stab dagger in his hand cut Li Hongtian''s throat at the same time.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s expression and words of contempt, the black windbreaker''s mentality suddenly exploded, and his anger soared in a straight line.


    "Arrogance! Take your life


    Li Hongtian sneered and looked at the black windbreaker with disdain.


    "Oh, you are not qualified to know my identity!"


    "How do you know? What kind of identity are you? " The killer of black windbreaker is full of vigilance. He stares at Li Hongtian coldly and asks.


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian knew so many things and could directly tell his identity, which surprised him.


    At the moment, when the black windbreaker heard that Li Hongtian had directly exposed his identity, he immediately had an uncertain premonition.


    Li Hongtian once contacted sakki, which is why when he saw Tieci, he could immediately analyze the identity of the other party.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei is also standing in front of Li Hongtian, lowering her head and not knowing what to say. However, seeing Chen Bing''s practice and worry makes her heart slightly sour. How can Li Hongtian be regarded as her real husband.


    "You... Are you ok?"


    Finally, after a long time, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 29

    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing were both stunned.


    Li Hongtian is also a little flattered. I didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei would care about himself.


    Until the evening, Li Hong gradually woke up and slowly opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the whole ward was quiet again.


    Then Zhou Xun turned and left the ward.


    However, at present, they can only wait for Li Hongtian to wake up and make a decision. After all, Li Hongtian is still injured and it will take some time to recover.


    "OK, uncle Zhou, I see!" Zhou Yafei didn''t have many opinions, so she had to choose to listen to her grandfather''s words.


    Therefore, as soon as master Zhou got the news, he immediately sent Zhou Xun to the hospital for questioning and preaching, and he was also very worried about Li Hongtian''s safety.


    Today''s incident has shocked the whole city of Linhai. You know, there is something wrong with Miss Zhou''s safety. How can the police station not inform the Zhou family.


    "Of course, the police immediately informed your grandfather that he hoped you would return to Zhou''s house as soon as Master Li woke up and recovered." Zhou Xun also nodded his head firmly.


    "So does my grandfather?" Zhou Yafei is a Leng to ask a way again.


    "That''s good, miss. I''ll make an in-depth investigation into this matter. Thanks to master Li''s protection around you this time, please thank him well. That''s what the old man means." Zhou Xun looked at Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m ok. He... He was hit in the shoulder by a gun. The doctor said that he lost too much blood and was in a coma, but his life was not in danger. Now we''ll wait for him to wake up." Zhou Yafei first responds to the way, then Leng for a while, and then tells Zhou Xun about the situation.


    "Are you all right, miss?" As soon as Zhou Xun came in, he first inquired about Zhou Yafei''s safety, and then looked at Li Hong and his two daughters lying on the bed. "How is master Li?"


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Zhou Xun, the housekeeper of the Zhou family, came in.


    "Creak!"


    Alas, let time prove everything.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei also looks at Li Hongtian lying on the bed. He has a feeling that he can''t explain clearly.


    "Sister, I hope you can find a good destination, but I think Li Hong''s naive is a good choice, you will know later." Chen Bing also doesn''t want to say anything more, can only leave a meaningful word to Zhou Yafei.


    "Bingbing, I know what you mean. I just can''t get through that in my heart. I don''t know him at all. It''s only half a month since I got to know him. Many things can''t be changed so easily." After a pause, Zhou Yafei looked at Chen Bing with a serious expression and explained.


    And Chen Bing completely does not approve of Zhou Yafei''s words, she does not think Li Hongtian is a waste.


    People are doing things and the sky is watching. What Li Hongtian has shown during this period is enough to prove his special love for Zhou Yafei.


    Chen Bing doesn''t have a great liking for Li Hongtian, but just talks about the matter.


    "Elder sister, I know you don''t have any feelings for him, but feelings can be cultivated. How can you say that you are also a certified husband and wife? Li Hongtian can not even die for you. Are you really so indifferent?" Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei and says.


    At the moment, her heart is thinking... Is she really wrong?


    But from this period of time, and after this event, as well as all the things Chen Bing told him about Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei had to start to change his view on him.


    In fact, Zhou Yafei always thought that Li Hongtian had accomplished nothing except eating and drinking.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t know what kind of changes she has to Li Hongtian. She really doesn''t know how to face this man who has known her for a short time and can protect her regardless of her life.


    Listening to Chen Bing''s words, Zhou Yafei didn''t say a word, but silently sat on the chair thinking.


    "Elder sister, you should be able to see it now. Li Hongtian is not the waste you said." Sitting in the ward, Chen Bing takes a look at Li Hong and then looks at Zhou Yafei.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei have been sitting in the ward waiting for Li Hongtian to wake up.


    Soon, a few hours later, Li Hongtian lay quietly in the hospital bed to rest.


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t have much trouble. He just lost too much blood and was in a coma. This small injury is really nothing to him. He didn''t care to deal with the wound to stop bleeding, but chose to chase the killer.


    They both hope that Li Hongtian will be OK, otherwise they really can''t forgive themselves.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are no exception. After returning to the company, they simply cleaned up and drove to the hospital.


    Then several policemen quickly lifted Li Hongtian up, got into the police car and sped away towards the hospital.After seeing this, Uncle Chen immediately told his subordinates loudly.


    "Somebody, take him to the hospital quickly!"


    In an instant, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei screamed out at the same time.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    This is not, just finish saying, see Li Hongtian two eyes one black, the whole person fainted.


    "Well, well, since you''ve all said that, I''ll have to be more respectful than obedient." Li Hongtian also waved his hand, a helpless expression, chose to compromise and agreed.


    "Yes, Li Hongtian, listen to my sister and go to the hospital." Chen Bing also stood on one side, echoing Zhou Yafei''s words and preaching to Li Hongtian.


    "If you are injured, go to the hospital and have a check." Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian''s faint reminder, but her tone was much softer than before. Although she was still very indifferent, she at least made some changes.


    There is a layer of estrangement between them, which separates them completely. No one can touch anyone.


    "Well... It''s OK, little hurt, little hurt." Li Hongtian is a bit embarrassed to reply that he doesn''t know how to talk to Zhou Yafei.


    See Li Hongtian wake up, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei in the heart of the stone is finally falling down, two people quickly went to the edge of the bed to look at Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Before Zhou Yafei spoke, Chen Bing was the first to ask.


    But Zhou Yafei''s original words came to her mouth, but she swallowed them back. She could only blame herself for being too hesitant. Her man should care and greet her by herself, even though she doesn''t have much affection with Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 30

    "I''m fine. I feel better after a sleep!" Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian''s body is still very tough, so his body and state recovery is very fast. At the moment, his face is already in a ruddy state, and he can''t see any discomfort at all.


    Just listen to the crisp sound of the impact, from the sleeve of the coat fell out of a dagger.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Small 61 face curious and at a loss expression, went to the edge of the chair, picked up Li Hongtian''s coat began to grope.


    Then, Li Hongtian didn''t say it directly, but asked Xiao Liu to turn over the things in his coat sleeve.


    "You look in the sleeve of my coat, and you''ll know who it is."


    When Xiao Liu saw Li Hongtian''s eyes, he knew that it was not simple, but also made Li Hongtian angry.


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s question, Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed a cold light, which can be said to make people feel goose bumps.


    Then Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    "Boss, do you know who''s going to fight you?"


    As a member of Li Hongtian''s team, everyone has already learned how to observe what he says, so every time Li Hongtian''s face changes, everyone will immediately become serious and will not continue to joke.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian''s face changed, Xiao Liu immediately calmed down and shut up. He knew that Li Hongtian must have something important and thought.


    Hearing what Xiao Liu said, Li Hongtian didn''t respond, but his face became gloomy in an instant.


    "Hahaha, boss, it''s rare for me to see you hurt. It''s just for a woman. You''ve changed a lot." Xiao Liu is laughing again, listening to the laughter, I feel like laughing.


    "Damn you, which one of you is less than me? I''m very special. That''s my wife who got the certificate. " Li Hongtian glared at Xiao Liu fiercely. He really hated the iron but not the steel.


    "Oh, it''s not that you are flirting with two beauties. How dare I bother you, but boss, you are very lucky. You can have the best beauties everywhere. I really envy you." Xiao 61 looks at Li Hongtian with a smile and jokes.


    "You don''t leave the front door, and you''re making such a fussy move. Is your skin itching again?" Li Hongtian has no good spirit of white one eye, small six scold a way.


    Small six from the windowsill turned into the ward, touched the back of his head, to Li Hongtian laugh greetings.


    "Hey, boss, I can''t escape from you."


    With Li Hongtian''s voice, a head appeared from the windowsill of the ward, and the owner of the head was Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, come out. They''re gone. Don''t hide."


    Not long after Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing left, Li Hongtian''s mouth began to curve strangely.


    Chen Bing also smiles at Li Hongtian, then takes the door and goes out.


    "Well, I see. You can have a good rest." Zhou Yafei also nodded slightly, then turned and walked out of the ward.


    Now he is injured in the hospital, so if something happens, he simply can''t have time to protect, can only let those bodyguards alert.


    Hearing that Zhou Yafei wanted to go back, Li Hongtian quickly told them.


    "Well, you two should be careful when you go back on the way, and let the bodyguards pay attention to the surrounding situation at any time."


    Later, Zhou Yafei preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go back with Bingbing. We''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    And soon it''s Mr. Zhou who wants to announce to the whole Zhou family the marriage of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, so sooner or later they will go back.


    After all, Zhou must be very worried about such a big thing, so he asked Zhou Xun to inform them to return to Zhou''s home as soon as possible.


    "OK, I see." Li Hongtian naturally nodded his head and agreed without any comments. He understood what master Zhou meant.


    "Anyway, thank you very much. Uncle Zhou came just now. My grandfather asked him to take a message to us and said that he would return to Zhou''s house as soon as you were better." After a pause, Zhou Yafei opened his mouth and said to Li Hongtian, tearing up the topic.


    But... But she really doesn''t feel that way about Li Hongtian.


    No matter how she scolds and criticizes Li Hongtian with cold words, Li Hongtian still lets himself and protects her regardless of his life. This really makes Zhou Yafei feel that he is too much.


    I don''t know why, when she heard Li Hongtian say that, she felt very sad and felt that she was really sorry for Li Hongtian.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yafei''s heart suddenly clattered again, just like a sharp blade penetrating her heart.Li Hongtian immediately showed a happy smile, looked at Zhou Yafei and replied: "you are my wife, I should protect you with my life."


    "Li Hongtian... Thank you... Thank you for saving me." I saw Zhou Yafei slowly speak a word of thanks, although this sentence sounds very not so sincere, but at least Zhou Yafei said it.


    Being reminded by Chen Bing, Zhou Yafei reacts and immediately understands Chen Bing''s meaning.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei standing in the same place in a daze, Chen Bing quickly pushed her with her elbow.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Chen Bing also smiles with satisfaction, and then looks at Zhou Yafei, who has never spoken.


    Chen Bing and Li Hongtian are employed as her driver and bodyguard, so of course Li Hongtian will do his duty.


    Zhou Yafei, needless to say, is his own certified wife, so it is inevitable to protect her.


    What Li Hongtian said is right. His responsibility is to protect the safety of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and not let them suffer any harm.


    "Ha ha, it''s my duty." Li Hongtian''s tone of understatement made a reply with two light smiles.


    "But I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be with my sister..." then Chen Bing said to Li Hongtian, but he didn''t finish what he said later. In fact, the three of them knew what it meant.


    "That''s good!" Hearing that Li Hongtian was ok, Chen Bing nodded slightly and felt relieved.


    Small six see, immediately frown tight, face expression become incredible, quickly picked up the dagger on the ground to look at.


    "This is... Iron thorn!"


    A few seconds later, Liu raised his head and looked at Li Hongtian in surprise.

 Chapter 31

    "That''s right!"


    Li Hongtian nodded his head slightly and could not deny it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s just a bullet bite." Xiao Liu comforted them.


    "Xiao Liu, how is the boss now? What''s the matter? " White feather sees to small six inquiry to ask a way, tone matchless heavy.


    Sitting on one side, Bai Yu''s eyes are full of murderous air, and his fists are clenched, which may break out at any time.


    "Son of a bitch, they dare to fight against the boss. I think they are impatient. I''ll take someone to kill them." Qingfeng angry face, furious up curse.


    After listening, Qingfeng clapped the table and stood up.


    "Pa!"


    "It''s sakki''s men." Xiao Liu tells Bai Yu and Qingfeng the truth.


    You should know that Li Hongtian is the supreme existence for them. Now they are injured. How can they bear it.


    After hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Bai Yu and Qingfeng suddenly turned gloomy and ugly, and their eyebrows were full of anger.


    "How can this happen? Who did it? "


    "What


    "Yes, the boss is injured." Xiao Liu does not hide, but tells Bai Yu and Qing Feng about Li Hongtian''s injury. After all, they are also members of Li Hongtian''s team and Li Hongtian''s brothers. Naturally, they should know.


    Bai Yu immediately responded and asked Xiao Liu.


    "What''s the matter? Does the boss have any orders? "


    White feather and green peak two people see small six facial expression change, also did not go to joke more.


    "Well, I don''t have time to explain. I have business to tell you." Xiao Liu didn''t talk too much with them. He went straight to the theme of preaching, and his expression became serious immediately.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu immediately looks embarrassed and helpless, which can''t blame him. It''s Li Hongtian who told him not to disclose his position and situation, so Xiao Liu can only follow Li Hongtian''s meaning.


    "That is, Xiao Liuzi, you are not so authentic. If you go to find the boss yourself, you don''t take us with you." Qingfeng on one side echoed Bai Yu''s words.


    After opening the video connection, Bai Yu complained to Xiao Liu.


    "Hey, xiaoliuzi, you don''t even say hello to us when you go to China."


    There are two men on the computer screen. Bai Yu is wearing a white suit, while Qingfeng is wearing black clothes. They look like black and white twin evils.


    Ten seconds later, the connection was successful.


    After opening the notebook, Xiao Liu starts to connect Bai Yu and Qingfeng remotely through the team''s unique contact information.


    This is the independent authentication password that everyone in Li Hongtian''s team has. Only they know it. It can be said that it is very strict.


    After boot, small six input their own unique identity authentication.


    Xiao Liu closed the curtain and the door until it was completely hidden. Then he opened his backpack and put a notebook on the table.


    Soon, Xiao Liu left the hospital and went back to his hotel.


    And those people did not know that they were on the head of Taisui ye, and even less did they know that they would attract great anger and blow.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s heart has a group of anger burning up, since these people are destined not to let him live a quiet life, then Li Hongtian has to solve them in person.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, then watched Xiao Liu leave the ward.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go back to contact Bai Yu and Qingfeng first. I''ll bring him to see you when Tianying arrives at night." Xiao Liu nodded without hesitation and then preached to Li Hongtian.


    "That''s good. Let him come here to see me when he arrives. I''ll tell him the details." Li Hongtian looked at Xiao Liu seriously and said.


    After hearing this, Tianying didn''t have any opinions. He followed Li Hongtian''s arrangements and orders unconditionally, and immediately set out to fly to Linhai City.


    Xiao Liu immediately began to reply to Li Hongtian that he knew the seriousness of the current situation, so he had already informed Tianying to come here immediately.


    "I have informed him that I should arrive at Linhai this night."


    He is in urgent need of Tianying to his side, and also in urgent need of Tianying to protect Zhou Yafei''s second daughter.


    At this time, Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu again, hoping to know about Tian Ying''s journey as soon as possible.


    "By the way, Xiao Liu, when will Tianying arrive?"


    If Li Hong wants to kill sakki naively, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of one sentence. Overnight, sakki will disappear from the world, but Li Hongtian doesn''t want to do so for the time being, so he doesn''t want to cause a sensation.


    Moreover, in Li Hongtian''s eyes, sakki is just a little fish and a little shrimp. He is not afraid at all.


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact Baiyu Qingfeng when I get back." Xiao Liu nodded his head clearly and said that he knew Li Hongtian''s character very well. Basically, he would not fight against Li Hongtian unless he had to.Li Hong sky is disdain of hiss hum a, then toward small six command way.


    "Not for the time being. It''s just a little sakki. Don''t worry about your elder martial sister. Let Bai Yu and Qingfeng go to sakki and give them a warning."


    "Do you need to tell them? Let the elder martial sister solve it, and take sakki to the end of the pot. I dare to attack the boss. I really don''t know what to do. " Xiao Liu said angrily to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian gave a sneer, and his eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that sakki was involved in it this time. It seems that some people are impatient and ready to move. In that case, give them a little warning and let them calm down."


    "Boss, what do you think?" Xiao Liu soon calms down, looks at Li Hongtian and asks him, wants to see what kind of attitude Li Hongtian has, and then they are making moves.


    So when Xiao Liu saw the iron thorn, he immediately reacted and knew that it was sakki''s man, which immediately made him angry. Unexpectedly, sakki''s man dared to attack his boss.


    For sakki, let alone Li Hongtian, all members of his team are very clear.


    At the moment, a gloomy look appeared on Xiao Liu''s face, and his tone was full of murderous.


    "I can''t believe it''s sakki!"


    Hearing that Li Hongtian is OK, Bai Yu and Qingfeng are relieved. Fortunately, Li Hongtian is OK, otherwise they will absolutely go away.


    "Xiao Liu, you tell the boss that we will take someone to kill sakki."


    Then, Bai Yu looked at Xiao Liu with a serious expression.

 Chapter 32

    "Wait a minute, you two calm down first, don''t be impulsive."


    Hearing what Bai Yu said, Xiao Liu quickly dissuades them.


    "Well, it''s so late. I''m really moved that you two come back. It seems that my injury is worth it." Li Hongtian immediately laughed and joked to them.


    Zhou Yafei is a face of no expression changes to stand aside, did not say a word.


    "I''m not worried about you, so we both brought some food." Chen Bingbai takes a look at Li Hongtian and says that he is not angry.


    "Well... Why are you two here at this time?" Li Hongtian immediately asked the two of them suspiciously.


    Not to mention the three of them, even when Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei saw Tianying and Xiao Liu in the ward, they were stunned and thought they were in the wrong ward.


    The sudden appearance of the two women immediately stunned Li Hongtian and the three. He didn''t expect that the two women came to see him.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei came in.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Creak!"


    This is also the main reason why Li Hongtian gave the task to Tianying, which made him feel at ease.


    Li Hongtian is also clear about the character of Tianying. He is such a cold hearted person. He won''t be affected by external factors. He has already developed a kind of mentality that the mountain collapses in front of him and doesn''t change his face.


    "Well... OK." Li Hongtian was also embarrassed.


    "No, boss, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." The Sky Hawk is very calm, the facial expression does not have the color change of a little fluctuation to say.


    "You, don''t you have a problem?" Seeing that Tianying agreed so readily, Li Hongtian looked at him and asked.


    After hearing this, Tianying immediately nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Tianying, at present, I can''t protect the people around me. I need you to help me protect them secretly, because sometimes I can''t take care of them. That''s why I came to you." Then Li Hongtian told Tianying the specific situation.


    "Well, I see." Tianying simply promised Li Hongtian.


    For everyone in his team, Li Hongtian can''t understand more. Everyone is jealous of evil and has extraordinary strength. He doesn''t want to cause a huge sensation.


    "Come on, you guys always want to make a mess of people. You don''t need to worry about it. I''ve got other things to ask you. As for sakki, I''ve asked Xiao Liu to inform Bai Yu and Qingfeng to solve it. Just stay at my side." Li Hongtian quickly stopped Tianying''s words, advised him, and then explained to him.


    If you dare to fight against Li Hong, that is to fight against all of them. Every member of Li Hongtian''s team will not let each other go.


    "Listen to Xiao Liu, it''s sakki''s people who do it. Do you want me to pull them out?" At the moment, Tianying immediately proposed to Li Hongtian with sharp eyes and cold light.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. Just come here. It''s hard all the way." With a faint smile, Li Hongtian replied to the eagle.


    When Tianying saw Li Hongtian and found the gauze on his left shoulder, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his face became extremely cold. He asked Li Hongtian with concern.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Seeing the arrival of Tianying, Li Hongtian immediately showed a happy smile and looked at him.


    Li Hongtian immediately put down his mobile phone and looked up at Xiaoliu and Tianying.


    Small six with Eagle push open the door of Li Hongtian''s ward, went in to preach.


    "Boss, here comes the eagle."


    Tianying was dressed in black. He felt like the night turned into a whole. In addition, his indifferent look made people tremble.


    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock in the evening that Xiao Liu took Tian Ying to the hospital.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Liu packed up his things and quickly went out.


    Then, Xiao Liu took a look at his watch and found that it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Presumably, Tianying had already arrived in Linhai City. He had to pick it up quickly.


    Everyone in Li Hongtian''s team is different, and everyone has a very strong existence. It can be said that he has a very strong ability to act alone, which is one of the reasons why Li Hongtian makes people scared.


    After hanging up the connection, Xiao Liu took a long breath to calm down Bai Yu and Qingfeng.


    "Hoo


    "OK, I''ll get back to you and let me know as soon as possible." Small six this also can be regarded as rest assured, then hang up the connection.


    "So it is. OK, we understand. Qingfeng and I will go to sakki. Please tell the boss to let him rest assured that we won''t make trouble." Bai Yu is relatively calm and chooses to listen to Li Hongtian."It''s not the boss''s forbearance, it''s just the boss has other considerations. We are involved in a lot of things now. The boss just doesn''t want to cause too much sensation. He wants to make plans after making it clear, so he just wants you to give them a warning and try it out." Small six one don''t have the meaning of joking, looking at green peak and white feather two people patiently explain a way.


    "Is the boss so patient?" Green peak a little don''t believe of see to small six ask a way, want to know others but all bully to their head up.


    Hearing Qingfeng talk about himself like this, Xiao Liu is not happy. He immediately turns to Qingfeng and tells them Li Hongtian''s advice.


    "Qingfeng, what are you talking about? I''m also very angry. I want to go with you to kill sakki, but the boss said that he asked you not to fight sakki for the time being. Let the two of you go to sakki''s headquarters in person to give their leaders a warning."


    "What? Are you willing to see the boss bullied Qingfeng glanced at Xiaoliu and said suspiciously.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian didn''t tell them to kill sakki, so Xiao Liu had to dissuade him. He couldn''t make any trouble, otherwise Li Hongtian would not let him go.


    As for their character and temper, Xiao Liu can''t understand them any more. Every time they have something to do, they will always rush to the first place and show no mercy to the enemy.


    However, these words did not make Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei happy, but attracted their eyes.


    "Since you have friends here, we don''t want to disturb you. We have to go back too. You can put the things here. Remember to eat them." Chen Bing glances at Li Hongtian''s sermon, then turns around and goes out with Zhou Yafei.


    From the beginning to the end, from entering the ward to going out, Zhou Yafei didn''t say a word. It was Chen Bing who said it, and Li Hongtian was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 33

    After seeing Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing leave, Xiao Liu and Tian Ying look at Li Hongtian.


    Li Hong made a wink at Tianying, and immediately let Tianying understand that they were the two people Li Hongtian asked him to protect.


    "Yes, but it will take a little time. What''s the matter, boss? What''s bothering you so much? " Small six immediately nods to reply a way.


    "Xiao Liu, can you hack into the servers of all news stations in Linhai City?" Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu in a low voice.


    "Hey, boss, what''s up?" Xiao Liu asked Li Hongtian directly. Anyway, every time Li Hongtian calls him, he must have something to tell him. He has been used to this for a long time.


    The phone was soon connected, and the voice of Xiao Liu came from it.


    After leaving the company, Li Hongtian went to a corner on the side and quickly took out his own phone to dial Xiao Liu''s number.


    Li Ming is also confused by Li Hongtian''s actions and changes. He stands in the same place and looks at Li Hongtian''s back.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was shocked. He immediately patted his forehead and said, then he gave a simple sign to Li Ming and walked out quickly.


    ¡°what£¿ All the news? I''m going to make a big deal


    "Ha ha, brother Tian, you don''t know something about it. Your hero salvation Shenju has been spread in the company. No one knows, no one knows. The news was released that day." Li Ming laughs and looks at Li Hongtian, admiring and praising.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I''m fine, but... How do you know?" Li Hongtian replied with a faint smile, and then asked Li Ming suspiciously. Unexpectedly, his story spread in the company.


    Li Ming looked at Li Hongtian with a caring expression and asked, looking at Li Hongtian from top to bottom.


    "Brother Tian, brother Tian, I heard that you were injured in order to save President Zhou and President Chen? Are you all right now? "


    As soon as I went in, Li Ming, a security guard, came up to Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian followed him.


    Li Hongtian sighed helplessly in his heart, thinking that he could not let her change her attitude.


    With that, Zhou Yafei kicked his high heels and walked towards the company, ignoring Li Hongtian''s reply.


    Zhou Yafei walked up to Li Hongtian, looked at Li Hongtian and said coldly, "we''ll go back to Zhou''s home after work in the afternoon."


    Chen Bing also shook his head helplessly, then walked into the company with a sigh.


    In fact, it''s impossible to say nothing. It''s just that Li Hongtian has to endure the pain just to keep Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei from worrying.


    Seeing Chen Bing''s disbelief on his face, Li Hongtian quickly kept moving his body and doing exercises.


    "I''m really OK. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you."


    "You are too irresponsible to yourself. What if something happens?" After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Chen Bing didn''t accept it. Chen Bing complained angrily.


    "Er... I''m almost healed. I''m ok, so I''m discharged. I can''t stand the smell of medicine in the hospital. The air outside is better." Li Hongtian awkwardly scratched his head and explained.


    Originally, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei wanted to go to the company to give orders and then go to the hospital to see Li Hongtian. But how could they expect that they met Li Hongtian downstairs in their own company.


    "Li Hongtian, how did you leave the hospital?" Chen Bing directly frowned at Li Hongtian and asked.


    The next second, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei stop the car and get out of the car quickly to walk towards Li Hongtian.


    After a close look, it was Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Li Hongtian get out of the taxi, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei immediately look at each other. They think they are dazzled.


    This is not just arrived at the company downstairs, saw Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing two people driving at the same time parked in the company downstairs.


    After discharge, Li Hongtian went directly to Hailong real estate company building by car.


    In fact, Li Hongtian really hated the strong smell of liquid medicine in the hospital, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Hongtian directly asked Xiao Liu to go through the discharge procedures. Anyway, his own injury has almost recovered. Basically, there is not much to do.


    The next morning.


    Li Hongtian was not nervous at all. Instead, he felt excited and excited in his heart.


    There are few people in the Zhou family who know about Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, so this time it is a formal public introduction.


    It can be said that this will be a silent war of fighting with others and heart. What he has to face is not only the query from the outside world, but also the query from the Zhou family.


    At the weekend, it will be Li Hongtian''s first visit to the Zhou family.


    The reason why Li Hongtian didn''t tell Xiao Liu in detail is that Xiao Liu can easily investigate the preferences of the Zhou family with his own ability, so it''s very clear what kind of gifts to prepare.After listening to Xiao Liu, he immediately nodded his head. He didn''t ask much. As long as it was Li Hongtian''s order, he would carry out it perfectly.


    Later, Li Hongtian looked at Xiao Liu and said.


    "Xiao Liu, you can help me prepare some gifts. This weekend is my first visit to Zhou''s house. I can''t go empty handed. You know how to control the weight of gifts."


    Li Hongtian''s team is just like this. There is no need to say more about it. Each team has its own division of labor and everyone understands it. This is the real tacit understanding.


    Although Tianying doesn''t know the reason, there must be an important reason why Li Hongtian wants him to do so. He just follows the implementation and doesn''t need to ask more questions.


    Tianying has understood Li Hongtian''s meaning. From this moment on, his task is to protect Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Then, the eagle quickly got up and went out.


    Xiao Liu, as a technical talent in Li Hongtian''s team, is not only good at skills, but also has a very flexible mind. He is also a good computer player. He is a top-notch hacker, so this kind of thing is nothing to Xiao Liu.


    "Niang, the news that I saved Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing yesterday was broadcast by Linhai City. Now it''s estimated that it''s all on the Internet, so I need you to go in and delete all the news about yesterday, otherwise the people who know me all over the world will know that I''m here, and I''ll be in trouble at that time." Li Hong''s Tianyu tells Xiaoliu anxiously.


    This is what worries Li Hongtian the most, and this is something he didn''t expect.

 Chapter 34

    "OK, boss, I see. I''ll do it right away!"


    After listening to Xiao Liu, of course, he realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly got up from the bed and sat down in front of his computer.


    In fact, it''s just that Chen Bing doesn''t know. How can Li Hongtian not be ready for the door ceremony? He just doesn''t want to make such a show for the time being. It''s best to wait for the Zhou family to shine in front of the public.


    Now Chen Bing is really angry and funny. She is speechless to Li Hongtian. How can there be such a wonderful person.


    Li Hongtian directly stood up and emptied out the two pockets on his trousers to show Chen Bing, while pretending to be innocent and wronged.


    "What kind of door-to-door gift do you want? Besides, I still work for you. Where do you get the money, you can buy it for me."


    "What do you say you are going to do? Of course, it''s a door-to-door ceremony. Oh, the first time you visit Zhou''s house, you go empty handed? It''s not polite. " Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian angrily and complains that Li Hongtian is not very sensible, even he doesn''t understand these basic human affairs.


    This makes Chen Bing frown again, his face is not good-looking.


    How can Li Hongtian not know what Chen Bing means? He immediately pretends to know nothing.


    "What? What are you going to do? "


    "Oh, by the way, aren''t you unprepared for anything?" At this time, Chen Bing immediately thought of something and quickly asked Li Hongtian.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Chen Bing was relieved.


    Li Hongtian has a sense of propriety in his work. No matter what he does, he is very calm and will not make a fool of himself. What''s more, why does Li Hongtian do things to Zhou''s family for no reason, and there is Zhou''s father.


    "Why? You''re worried I''m going to hit people? You can rest assured that I, Li Hongtian, am a good man who is reasonable and quality oriented. We won''t do it. " Li Hongtian sneers and immediately understands Chen Bing''s worries.


    "I warn you, don''t mess about." Chen Bing is also worried, looking at Li Hongtian warning.


    Chen Bing shakes her head helplessly again. She really doesn''t know whether Li Hongtian pretends to be stupid or really stupid. She is too confident in herself.


    After hearing what Chen Bing said, Li Hongtian immediately burst into laughter and said that he was really shameless.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I, Li Hongtian, have always been a soldier. Besides, I naturally have a way to make them all shut up."


    Chen Bing snorted with disdain, and then looked at Li Hongtian with a good heart, reminding her that she is Zhou Yafei''s good sister and best friend. Naturally, she knows about the people in the Zhou family, and she is also worried about Li Hongtian.


    "Well, I know I''m a liar all day long. If you have spare time, you''d better consider how to deal with the people of the Zhou family. Don''t forget that the people of the Zhou family don''t know about you and your sister. If you know that you are absolutely against it, you should be prepared."


    "No one can come. How can Mr. Chen not come?" Li Hongtian quickly explained with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s my sister''s wedding. I''m sure I''ll take part in it. Why? You don''t want me in? " Chen Bing nodded her head and then looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously. She thought Li Hongtian didn''t want her to come.


    "Mr. Chen, will you come to Zhou''s at the weekend?" Li Hongtian did not answer Chen Bing''s words, but directly asked her curiously.


    "Li Hongtian, don''t you know that you have to knock on the door before you come in?" Chen Bing raised her pretty head and glanced at Li Hongtian''s light question.


    Then, Li Hongtian came to Chen Bing''s office, opened the door and went in.


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian rubbed his nose blankly, thinking who was scolding him.


    At this time, Li Hongtian standing in the company Elevator sneezed several times.


    "Ah Choo... Ah Choo... Ah Choo!"


    Of course, Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu, who are far away from Linhai City, do not know that someone has already known their whereabouts.


    "Forget it, let them be happy in China for a while. First of all, I still have some things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll go back home and settle accounts with them!" The woman in red skirt said after thinking for a while.


    "Elder martial sister, are we going to find brother Tian in China?" The girl asked the woman in the red dress.


    "Hum, this bastard may have gone back to find a woman, and Xiao Liu is really brave enough to go to find Li Hongtian behind my back. He also told me that he didn''t know. It seems that these two guys must have something to do." Red skirt woman Jiao hum a, the tone is icy to say.


    While standing on one side, a pretty girl with light makeup and rouge comforted the red skirt woman.


    "Elder martial sister, whether it''s brother Tian or not, he has his own consideration."


    Women look very dazzling and gorgeous, mouth with a layer of bright lipstick, Danfeng eyes, melon face, elegant hair hanging on the back, full of extremely temperament and cool full.


    I saw a woman in a red dress sitting on the sofa, with her legs up and her face full of anger."Li Hongtian, a bastard, ran to Linhai City without telling me. We were worried all the time!"


    At this time, far away in a huge luxury manor somewhere abroad.


    But paper can''t hold fire, there will always be a little bit of air leakage.


    Therefore, with the help of Xiao Liu, all the news and posts on the Internet will disappear in an instant.


    In other words, Xiao Liu''s hacking technology has reached a certain high level. He can hack every penny in a person''s account, which is extremely terrifying.


    With the help of small six let him rest assured, small six Technology Li Hongtian firmly believe.


    After that, Li hung up the phone with a sigh of relief.


    Now that such a thing has happened, Li Hongtian certainly needs to cover up and solve it quickly, otherwise all the troubles will come to Linhai City, and he will be really restless.


    Li Hongtian didn''t disclose his whereabouts when he came to Linhai City, including his own team members, except Xiao Liu and Tianying.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian doesn''t have no money, but he doesn''t want to use his own assets. Once he wants to use them, he will attract several people''s attention.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian hasn''t lived such a life. He has to have a good experience.


    Looking at Li Hongtian, Chen Bing feels more and more that Li Hongtian''s identity is more mysterious and full of curiosity. He thinks that he must find out Li Hongtian''s real identity when he has a chance.

 Chapter 35

    "Forget it. I don''t care about you. Do it yourself."


    Later, Chen Bing reluctantly waved her hand to Li Hongtian and said that she wanted Li Hongtian to go out. She didn''t want to continue to talk to Li Hongtian, otherwise she was afraid that she would be taken to the wrong side.


    "What did Uncle Zhou say to you?" Seeing Li Hongtian coming back, Zhou Yafei came down from upstairs and asked Li Hongtian.


    After Zhou Xun left, Li Hongcai returned to the villa.


    "Well, Master Li, I''ll wait for you here at night." Zhou Xun gave a respectful sign to Li Hongtian and then preached, then turned and left.


    "OK, I see!" Li Hongtian immediately nodded and agreed to answer.


    As soon as Li Hongtian heard it, as he had guessed in his heart, it must be Mr. Zhou who wanted to see him.


    "Yes, the old man does have something for me to bring to you. I''ll see you in the backyard of Zhou''s villa at 8 o''clock tonight. He wants to see you." Zhou Xun, smiling and nodding, preached to Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Xun immediately showed a happy smile. Unexpectedly, he was guessed by Li Hongtian.


    "Uncle Zhou, did the old man ask you to bring me a message?" Li Hongtian directly looked at Zhou Xun and asked directly.


    Li Hongtian was slightly stunned at first, and then followed Zhou Xun out to the outside.


    "Young master Li, please come with me. I have something to tell you." At this time, Zhou Xun turned his head to Li Hongtian and said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian didn''t have many doubts. He thought master Zhou must have his own ideas and concerns. Besides, tomorrow is the birthday party.


    After listening, Zhou Yafei can only obediently listen to the arrangement, presumably his grandfather must have a reason and consideration.


    "Miss, the old man didn''t tell me the reason. He just asked me to do it. Just follow the old man''s orders." Zhou Xun did not tell Zhou Yafei why.


    "Why does grandfather want us to stay here for one night?" Zhou Yafei was still puzzled. He could not help asking Zhou Xun again.


    There are at least three or four houses owned by the Zhou family, which is also for the convenience of the Zhou family. However, most of the time they are empty, but fortunately, they have been cleaned all the year round.


    Soon, under the guidance of Zhou Xun, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei arrived at a villa only two villas away from Zhou''s villa.


    As for the arrangement of master Zhou, he has his own ideas, so Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian can only follow the arrangement.


    Zhou Xun already knew that Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian would come back this afternoon, so he had been waiting at the intersection for a long time.


    "Miss, the old man has orders. You don''t have to go home for the time being. I''ll arrange for you to live in a villa on the side. You''ll come back tomorrow." Zhou Xun looked at Zhou Yafei with great respect and said.


    "Uncle Zhou? What are you doing here? " Zhou Yafei questioned Zhou Xun.


    However, before arriving at the villa manor of Zhou family, the housekeeper Zhou Xun was waiting for Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei at the intersection.


    After about 20 minutes, Li Hongtian, under the guidance of Zhou Yafei, smoothly drove into the so-called rich area.


    The Zhou family has a certain position, power and fame in Linhai City, and the living place is also very luxurious. It is located in the rich area of Linhai City, with an independent villa and manor, which is worth hundreds of millions.


    Then, Li Hongtian started the car and blew out the accelerator.


    After hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian was helpless. What Zhou Yafei decided could not be changed.


    "Don''t worry, the security measures in Zhou''s house are very good, and they can''t get it when I take them back." Of course, Zhou Yafei understands Li Hongtian''s meaning, but she doesn''t care. Instead, she insists on taking it back to her grandfather.


    "Don''t forget, there is a secret hidden in this painting, which has been coveted by those people for a long time." Li Hongtian kindly reminds Zhou Yafei.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Zhou Yafei responded with a faint tone that she had paid a high price for the painting, just to give it to her grandfather. Knowing that her grandfather liked calligraphy and painting very much, Zhou Yafei of course had to satisfy his happiness.


    After Zhou Yafei got on the bus, Li Hongtian couldn''t help looking at her and asked.


    "Are you sure you want to take this painting back to your grandfather?"


    Seeing the famous painting held by Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian''s face changed slightly. He was very curious about the secret of the painting, what the numbers similar to passwords represented.


    This weekend is actually a family dinner, but it''s actually the birthday of Mr. Zhou.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei has changed her clothes, no longer the old ol clothes, but a long black skirt with a pair of high heels. She looks very feminine, and she still has the famous painting wrapped tightly in her hand. This is a birthday gift for her grandfather.


    Zhou Yafei came out of the company with light steps.


    Soon, Li Hongtian went downstairs to start the car, waiting for Zhou Yafei to come down.After hearing this, Li Hongtian quickly stood up and went downstairs. Of course, she knew what Zhou Yafei meant by going out. She wanted to go back to Zhou''s house with him.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of other people in the company, Zhou Yafei found a reason to command Li Hongtian.


    "I''ll give you a minute to pack up and wait for me downstairs. Come out with me."


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian suddenly woke up, looked at Zhou Yafei and asked, "how are you?"


    Zhou Yafei picked up one side of the folder and patted it on the table.


    "Pa!"


    Until about 4:30 in the afternoon, Zhou Yafei went to Li Hongtian''s side after doing everything well.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing didn''t care about him either. They knew that he was still injured, so they turned a blind eye.


    For a whole afternoon, Li Hongtian had nothing to do. He had been sitting in a chair and sleeping.


    Then Li Hongtian walked out of Chen Bing''s office and went back to his seat to have a rest.


    Li Hongtian also had a smile in his heart. He thought that Chen Bing was really a silly girl. He really believed what he said. Anyway, they would be surprised at that time.


    "He just told me to take care of your safety and said to come and pick us up tomorrow morning." Li Hongtian casually found a reason to explain that he didn''t want Zhou Yafei to see anything different.


    "Oh." Zhou Yafei didn''t think much about it either. She just whispered and didn''t doubt Li Hongtian.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei didn''t continue to ask and doubt, Li Hongtian was also relieved. He was afraid that Zhou Yafei would always ask clearly. Then Li Hong didn''t know how to explain. After all, women sometimes think differently from men.

 Chapter 36

    At eight in the evening.


    Outside the sky is already deep, the surrounding lights lit up slightly.


    "Liu''s family and Zhou''s family have been friends for a long time. But later, some disputes in business led to our family''s unhappiness. Besides, it''s up to you to solve the land issue this time? If she hadn''t saved Yafei, I''m afraid she would have fallen into the hands of that little bastard in the Liu family. "


    "Yes, because I found that the forces behind the Liu family are not simple. They should be brewing a great conspiracy." Li Hongtian couldn''t deny his analysis.


    "You want to ask what kind of enmity exists between the Liu family and the Zhou family, right?" When master Zhou heard that Li Hongtian asked him about the Liu family, he immediately responded and asked Li Hongtian back.


    "By the way, master, there''s one more thing I want to ask about. It''s about the Liu family." Later, Li Hongtian thought of something in his mind and asked the old man.


    "That''s good. I believe in your ability and strength." Zhou looked at Li Hongtian with great satisfaction and nodded to preach.


    This is not a boast of Li Hongtian. It''s not difficult for him to deal with the Zhou family.


    Before Mr. Zhou finished, Li Hongtian looked at him confidently and replied.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ve been ready before I came here. I''ll let the Zhou family recognize me and Yafei recognize me."


    "There are not many people who know about you and Yafei. Except for Zhou Xun and me, almost no one knows about you, and only I know your identity. The people of Zhou family have no idea about your identity. In their eyes, you are just a man who has accomplished nothing, so I mean..."


    "please go ahead, old man." Li Hongtian nodded slightly.


    "Nothing can escape your eyes. That''s right. I''m here tonight to tell you something else. Tomorrow''s family dinner is to introduce you to the Zhou family. I think it''s necessary to tell you something in advance." Mr. Zhou solemnly looked at Li Hongtian and said.


    Mr. Zhou raised a satisfied arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "But you didn''t come to me this evening to talk about the past, did you? There must be something to tell me, right? " Li Hongtian immediately asked Mr. Zhou with a smile.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s almost fine." Li Hongtian immediately showed a casual smile and answered back and forth.


    "Well, I believe you. By the way, Hongtian, how is your injury?" Zhou Laozi listened to what Li Hongtian said and nodded his head. Then he asked Li Hongtian about his injury.


    Li Hongtian is a man who keeps his promise. He will do what he promises.


    At the beginning, when Li Hongtian chose to join Zhou family and marry Zhou Yafei, he had made all psychological preparations. He knew what he was going to face and bear, otherwise he would not do such a thing.


    "Sir, I know in my heart that no matter what Yafei does to me, I will try my best to protect her." After hearing this, Li Hongtian also looked at Zhou''s reply with a firm expression.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t respond, Mr. Zhou also began to say, "Hongtian, it''s hard for you. Yafei''s character is just like this, but her heart is kind. Give her more time."


    However, Li Hongtian doesn''t know how to reply to Zhou''s words. After all, it''s true that he and Zhou Yafei sleep in separate rooms. Let alone separate rooms, even Zhou Yafei''s boudoir hasn''t stepped forward, and even the second floor rarely goes up. It can be said that Zhou Yafei and himself are just like two sides of the river.


    Now Li Hongtian knew that, and he said that the words of master Zhou must not be interesting.


    "What? Are you two still sleeping in separate rooms? " On hearing this, master Zhou frowned slightly and asked Li Hongtian.


    "Well... She didn''t find it. She stayed in her room to rest." Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment and then began to answer. I don''t know why he felt that there was something else in master Zhou''s words.


    "Come and sit down. Is Jaffe asleep?" Mr. Zhou motioned to Li Hongtian and asked with concern.


    In fact, Li Hongtian has a good relationship with master Zhou. Only master Zhou knows Li Hongtian''s true identity.


    "Ha ha, old man, yes." Li Hongtian naturally responded with a polite and respectful smile.


    "Hongtian, here you are." Zhou Laozi looks at Li Hongtian with a smile and says hello.


    After hearing this, master Zhou immediately opened his eyes. When he saw Li Hongtian standing in front of him, his face immediately brightened.


    "Master, here comes Master Li." Zhou Xun went to master Zhou and reminded him.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Mr. Zhou sitting on the reclining chair in the back garden, waiting for the arrival of Li Hongtian.


    After opening the back door, Zhou Xun led Li Hongtian in.


    Later, Li Hongtian followed Zhou Xun to the back door of Zhou''s villa."Ha ha, come with me, the old man is waiting for you." After listening, Zhou Xun just gave a faint smile, and then he preached to Li Hongtian, but didn''t talk much.


    Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun with a black line on his face and said, "Uncle Zhou, you don''t know. It''s not easy for me to come out."


    "Master Li, you are here at last." Zhou Xun saluted Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Xun had been waiting in the garden for a long time. When he saw Li Hongtian coming to Leiden, he showed a smile.


    After leaving the villa, Li Hongtian came to the garden agreed with Zhou Xun.


    But fortunately, Zhou Yafei didn''t realize something was wrong. He just stayed in his room and watched the TV play.


    This made Li Hongtian seem to have done something bad, sneaking.


    Li Hongtian first took a careful look at Zhou Yafei''s room opposite him. After confirming that there was no movement, he slowly walked downstairs.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian quietly opened his door and came out.


    Mr. Zhou simply told the situation of the Liu family next week, and then looked at Li Hongtian with an interesting expression.


    What happened last time because of the land, the beating of Liu Jing and the business crisis of Liu''s family have been known by Mr. Zhou. He knows that it must be Li Hongtian who did it.


    Li Hongtian was a little embarrassed when he was exposed by master Zhou. He didn''t expect that master Zhou knew what he had done so soon, and he didn''t show up.

 Chapter 37

    "Ha ha... Master, you really know everything, but I think Yafei will come to you soon to ask about me, but she is very curious about it."


    Li Hongtian smiles awkwardly twice, then looks at Zhou Laozi and reminds him.


    "Mom, she is Zhou Yafei''s husband!"


    "Who is this?" Then Wang Yuemei turned her eyes to Li Hongtian, who was standing beside Zhou Yafei, and asked with a look of disgust.


    In fact, Zhou Yafei doesn''t like these relatives of the Zhou family very much, and even feels extremely disgusted. These people are a group of snobbish people who can''t be snobbish any more. In their eyes, family affection is interest.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Zhou Yafei responded with a faint smile. How could she not hear the meaning of Wang Yuemei''s words.


    Listening to this, people don''t feel like praise from the heart. On the contrary, there is a kind of irony.


    She is Zhou Yafei''s second aunt, Wang Yuemei.


    "Ah, Yafei is back. She''s beautiful again." At this time, the middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa, wearing cheongsam and various kinds of jewelry, stood up and looked at Zhou Yafei and said with a smile.


    Zhou Ming''s brother and sister met Li Hongtian, but they didn''t like him at all. They even looked down on him. They thought Li Hongtian was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, and they married Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying''s faces suddenly changed and became very ugly.


    Soon, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian came in from the gate of the villa and walked slowly into the hall.


    As soon as you look at the clothes and faces of these four people, you can see that they are also extremely snobbish people. No wonder what kind of parents they have, what kind of children they have. It''s really true.


    Beside them sat two middle-aged men and two middle-aged women, the parents of Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying.


    Of course, these people are Zhou Yafei''s cousins, Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying.


    At the moment, part of the Zhou family has almost arrived, all of them are sitting in the hall waiting for the start of the family dinner.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the door of Zhou''s villa was open. Inside and outside, they were very busy. All kinds of servants and bodyguards kept walking.


    Of course, the most important thing for Li Hongtian today is to shut up the people of the Zhou family, make them speechless and slap them in the face.


    I''ve seen Zhou Yafei''s cousins before. They are so mean. I think other people are no exception.


    Today, Li Hongtian would like to meet the so-called Zhou family.


    And Li Hongtian is wearing a very casual clothes, did not go to deliberately dress up, moreover, he did not feel that necessary.


    After Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei wake up, Zhou Yafei starts to dress up.


    The next morning, the sun was shining and the weather was fine. It was like preparing for Li Hongtian''s first visit.


    As the night went on, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei both fell asleep.


    Soon, it will be revealed tomorrow.


    On the contrary, Li Hongtian is very curious about what the door-to-door ceremony Xiao Liu will prepare for him tomorrow?


    With the words of Xiao Liu, Li Hongtian can''t be more relieved. This is his great trust in his team members. I believe Xiao Liu will never let him down.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve already made arrangements. You can wait for my call tomorrow." Liu is very confident to preach to Li Hongtian, let Li Hongtian don''t worry, he has arranged everything.


    "Xiao Liu, how''s the present you prepared? I''m going to visit Zhou''s tomorrow. " Then Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu about the door ceremony.


    "That''s good. It''s hard work." Li Hongtian also felt relieved after hearing this. Anyway, he felt relieved to give it to Xiao Liu.


    "Boss, I''ve done everything you ordered. All the news about you on the whole network has disappeared. Even if I want to recover, I can''t help it." Just listen to the small six on the phone to Li Hongtian report task situation.


    The phone was soon connected, and the voice of Xiao Liu came from it.


    After returning to the room, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Liu.


    Li Hongtian closed the door, shook his head and went back to his room.


    This woman is a huge iceberg. She can''t melt it.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei didn''t continue to question and doubt, Li Hongtian was relieved, but his attitude towards Zhou Yafei really made Li Hongtian feel helpless.


    "Waiting for you? Oh, do you think it''s possible? " After hearing this, Zhou Yafei sneered, then took a bottle of water and walked upstairs without going back.


    "I can''t sleep. Go out for a walk. Why haven''t you slept yet? You''re not waiting for me, are you Li Hongtian explained again, and then quickly turned to Zhou Yafei."You go out to visit in the middle of the night?" Zhou Yafei doubted for a while, and seemed to be aware of something.


    "Ah... I, I went out for a breath. This is my first time here. I want to know about the surrounding environment." Asked by Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian quickly found a reason to explain.


    Zhou Yafei came down from upstairs, glanced at Li Hongtian, and asked coldly, "what are you doing out so late?"


    Dayton time, Li Hongtian was stunned in situ, where he would have thought so coincidentally with Zhou Yafei hit a positive.


    When Li Hongtian returned to the villa, Zhou Yafei happened to come down from the upstairs at the same time.


    After that, Li Hongtian left the back garden of the Zhou family and walked straight to his villa.


    Then Li Hongtian smiles and reminds Mr. Zhou of his concern.


    "Old man, it''s too late. You should go back to have a rest. It''s cold outside. I''ll go back first, so that Yafei won''t be suspicious later."


    It''s not that they don''t want Zhou Yafei to know, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s better not to know than to know. It''s not necessarily a good thing to know something.


    After hearing Mr. Zhou''s reply, Li Hongtian was also relieved,


    "Hongtian, you can rest assured. I won''t tell her your identity for the time being, at least after all the disturbances and waves are over." Zhou raised his hand to Li Hongtian and said that he was in a state of absolute secrecy about Li Hongtian''s identity.


    Zhou Yafei has always been very curious about his identity, and also wants to know why the old man wants her to marry him. So when Zhou Yafei meets the old man tomorrow, he will definitely not have to guess and ask.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to introduce himself, Zhou Ming stood up and took the lead in telling the identity of Li Hongtian.


    Quack!


    In an instant, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone looked at Li Hongtian, but most of them were extremely contemptuous.

 Chapter 38

    "Cough!"


    At this time, just listen to inside came a heavy cough voice.


    "Yes, Dad, isn''t it a little too hasty?" The middle-aged man sitting next to Li Hongtian also asked Zhou Zhen.


    "Dad, I didn''t say that you didn''t discuss with us, so Yafei married a strange man, and we didn''t know him well." After a while, Zhou Zhen frowned at him and began to preach.


    It can be said that this news really surprised everyone in the Zhou family. Who could have thought that Zhou Yafei, the daughter of the Zhou family, had married so easily, and was still a little boy who looked nothing.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s self introduction, the Zhou family didn''t have much reaction, but everyone looked at Li Hongtian with different eyes.


    There is something else in Li Hongtian''s words. I can''t hear it. It''s the business of the Zhou family. Anyway, the introduction he should do has already been done.


    Li Hongtian stood up and looked at all the people in the Zhou family. He said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Hongtian. I''m Zhou Yafei''s husband. I know many of you don''t know me, but I''ll let you know soon."


    What should come will come. Li Hongtian knows that this day will come sooner or later.


    Li Hongtian naturally understood what Mr. Zhou meant. This was to let him introduce himself well.


    "The two of them have already obtained the certificate. They are legal husband and wife, but I haven''t announced it to you all the time. Today, Hongtian officially came to Zhou''s house, so I''ll let you get to know him formally." Mr. Zhou didn''t care about the reaction of the people at the bottom, but continued to talk, reaching out to Li Hongtian.


    But as soon as the words came out, everyone in the Zhou family at the bottom fell into surprise and silence, not much laughter and joy.


    "The second thing, it''s a big event, and it''s also the most important reason for me to call the big guys today. It''s the marriage between Yafei and Hongtian." Then, Mr. Zhou began to talk about the second thing. When he talked about it, his tone and voice were more loud and excited.


    "Well!" Mr. Zhou nodded slightly.


    This middle-aged man is Zhou Ming''s father. His name is Zhou Zhen. He is the second child of the Zhou family. He is also the top name in the business circle of Linhai City.


    "Dad, don''t worry. We will show the momentum of our Zhou family and make your birthday party prosperous." The middle-aged man sitting next to Zhou Yafei began to preach to him with a smile.


    Because the birthday of master Zhou has been known to the whole Zhou family and the outside world, it''s just that master Zhou mentioned it again.


    In fact, this is just a foreshadowing. The main thing is the second thing about Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    "The first thing is that my birthday is coming soon. I will hold a birthday party at home. At that time, I will invite business people from all walks of life to celebrate with my family. I hope everyone will show the style of my Zhou family." Mr. Zhou said the first thing with righteous words.


    Hearing the words of master Zhou, all the people in the Zhou family were curious about what the master wanted to announce.


    "First of all, to bring you guys together today, there are two important things to announce." After the dinner, Zhou straightened up and looked at all the Zhou family members present in a loud voice.


    It was not until all the people were seated that the family dinner was officially started.


    At this time, Mr. Zhou sat in his seat, quietly listening to the dialogue between Li Hongtian and Zhou Ming, and did not make any response.


    What''s more, the old man is still sitting in front of him. Zhou Ming doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. If he annoys the old man at that time, he can''t afford to go away.


    After all, what Li Hongtian said is true. He is Zhou Yafei''s husband and his cousin.


    Zhou Ming didn''t know how to refute Li Hongtian''s rebuttal.


    "Oh? Zhou Ming, don''t forget that I''m your cousin''s husband and your brother-in-law. " Without waiting for Mr. Zhou to reply, Li Hongtian directly glanced at Zhou Ming''s reply.


    "Grandfather, why can an outsider sit by your side?" At this time, Zhou Ming couldn''t bear it. He looked at him with a gloomy look and asked him. Then he glared at Li Hongtian sitting in his seat.


    Especially Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying, they are called a hate and jealousy in their heart, but they have never been treated like this. Even if they want to see the old man, they need to get his consent.


    However, this made the faces of the Zhou family on one side look ugly. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s identity was even more important than them and could sit beside the old man.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei did not hesitate at all. They listened to Zhou Xun and took their seats according to Zhou Xun''s assignment.


    "Young master Li, young lady, you two are sitting here, on both sides of the old man." Then Zhou Xun began to allocate positions. First of all, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei were allocated.This week, everyone in the family is also muddled. How could they expect that the old man would come up with such a set of procedures.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me arrange the order and position of the seats. Please wait a moment." Zhou Xun gave a little smile to the crowd and gave a polite sermon.


    Zhou Xun immediately understood the meaning of master Zhou and came to the public.


    Seeing Zhou Laozi, he looked at Zhou Xun around him.


    All of a sudden, people looked at Mr. Zhou doubtfully. They didn''t understand what Mr. Zhou meant.


    When he came to the dining table, without waiting for the people to sit down, Mr. Zhou began to shout out: "wait a minute!"


    After hearing Mr. Zhou''s words, everyone was silent and went to the dining table one after another.


    "Get ready to take your seats!" Mr. Zhou said directly to the crowd.


    Seeing the arrival of Mr. Zhou, all the people saluted with respect.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old man!"


    That''s right. This voice was deliberately made by Mr. Zhou, just to ease the atmosphere of the whole scene, and he didn''t want to let this topic go on like this.


    After hearing this voice, all the people reacted and turned around quickly.


    The middle-aged man is Zhou Ying''s father, Zhou Nan.


    "Yes. We Zhou family have to find a suitable one. He married Yafei when he first arrived. Who knows what his heart is? Dad, you have to think about it carefully. " Not only Zhou Nan and Zhou Zhen, but also Wang Yuemei opened her mouth and glanced at Li honghou and said to Zhou Laozi.


    It can be said that at the moment, no one in the whole Zhou family is on Li Hongtian''s side. They are all in opposition.

 Chapter 39

    The people of the Zhou family have different opinions. When you look at me, my words are full of ridicule.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei is sitting in his position, silent, not even an attitude.


    Seeing Mr. Zhou so excited, everyone in the Zhou family was full of jealousy and hatred. They wanted to drive Li Hongtian out.


    Mr. Zhou has a deep research on famous and ancient paintings and likes collecting them, so he can tell at a glance whether the painting is authentic. Moreover, he believes that what Li Hongtian has given him is absolutely true, because he knows that Li Hongtian has the strength to get it.


    "Well, well, this painting is excellent, Hongtian. Thank you very much. You are so thoughtful." Mr. Zhou looked at Li Hongtian excitedly and praised.


    "Old man, this is a picture of a thousand birds flying across the river. It comes from the Northern Song Dynasty and is a rare authentic work." Li Hongtian explained with a smile.


    "Here, what is this painting?" At this time, master Zhou looked excited and asked Li Hongtian in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of love.


    This painting is meticulous and undulating, which makes people feel like they are on the scene.


    Looking at this painting, everyone is in front of a bright, a burst of amazing color flashing, are attracted by the painting in front of us.


    The moment the red cloth was torn off, a beautiful picture appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Li Hongtian preached unswervingly. Then he went to the painting and stretched out his hand to tear off the red cloth.


    "Sir, I can''t cheat you. Please enjoy it."


    Zhou Yafei also quickly stood up and helped him, for fear that his grandfather would not stand steadily.


    Mr. Zhou was very interested in famous paintings and liked to collect them, so when he heard that Li Hongtian wanted to give him famous paintings, his eyes lit up and his interest soared, so he quickly stepped forward to check them.


    In a flash, master Zhou was so excited that he stood up and exclaimed.


    "Really?"


    In fact, all this information was just sent by Xiao Liu to Li Hongtian. It''s about this painting, so Li Hongtian can tell it.


    Later, Li Hongtian looked at Zhou and said.


    "Sir, I know you have a lot of research on calligraphy and painting, and also like to collect calligraphy and painting, so what I give you is a famous painting created by a famous painter in the Northern Song Dynasty."


    "Hongtian, what kind of gift have you prepared for me?" As soon as he saw it, he began to guess, but he still asked Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Soon, Zhou Xun came in with two servants carrying a pair of rectangular objects wrapped in red cloth.


    Zhou Yafei frowned and sat with a cold face. She thought the same as others.


    Of course, Mr. Zhou was very happy and his face was full of expectation. He also wanted to see what kind of meeting gift Li Hongtian had prepared for himself.


    At the moment, everyone in the Zhou family is also staring at Li Hongtian with curious and confused eyes, thinking about what medicine Li Hongtian is selling in the gourd, and even preparing a meeting gift for the old man.


    "Yes, Master Li." Zhou Xun naturally nodded his head and then waited for the two servants to walk towards the door.


    "Uncle Zhou, please take someone to the door. The gift I prepared for the old man has arrived. I need you to let someone in." Li Hongtian said with a smile to Zhou Xun.


    After that, Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun standing beside the old man.


    Li Hong''s natural language is plain, looking at Zhou Zhen''s reply naturally.


    "Sorry, this phone call is very important. I have to answer it. As for what you said next time, I will pay attention to it. But today, as my first visit to Zhou''s home, Li Hongtian certainly won''t be rude, because I also prepared a meeting gift for the old man, so I have to answer this phone call."


    Hearing Zhou Zhen''s words, Li Hongtian was also slightly stunned, and then raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After Li Hongtian answered the phone, Zhou Zhen, who was sitting next to Zhou Yafei, stared at Li Hongtian and gave a warning with a sneer.


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, right? In our Zhou family, there is a rule, that is, you can''t answer any phone calls during the family dinner. I hope you will pay more attention next time. "


    "OK, I see." After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded his head and then hung up.


    Li Hongtian first asked Xiao Liu, then Xiao Liu responded to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, the door-to-door gift you asked me to prepare has been sent to the door of Zhou''s villa. Go and receive it."


    "Hello?"


    Then Li Hongtian got through in full view of the public.


    Li Hongtian immediately took out his mobile phone, and sure enough, it was Xiao Liu.


    Hearing the ring of the mobile phone, Li Hongtian knew that it must be Xiao Liu. It seems that Xiao Liu helped him prepare the door gift.


    At this time, just listen to Li Hongtian''s pocket phone ring up.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"Not to mention all the people in the Zhou family, even Zhou Yafei was puzzled and curious. She decided to go to her grandfather and ask her clearly. At least let her grandfather tell her Li Hongtian''s true identity. She didn''t want to be so vague.


    But what made them curious was why the old man was so kind to Li Hongtian.


    Hearing what master Zhou said, all the people in the Zhou family were upset, but they could only listen.


    Then, I saw Zhou''s face was stern and angry. He looked at the Zhou family sitting under him and said harshly.


    "It''s my decision. From now on, Hongtian is a member of our Zhou family. If anyone can''t get along with him, he can''t get along with me. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Everyone in the Zhou family doesn''t want to make Mr. Zhou angry. Knowing the consequences of making Mr. Zhou angry, no one dares to touch the bad luck.


    Dumb between, immediately on the table quiet down, no one dares to speak.


    At this time, Mr. Zhou could not help but speak, with a heavy tone and anger.


    "Is that enough?"


    He knew it was all up to him.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t blame Zhou Yafei for not expressing his position. In fact, Li Hongtian''s attitude and mind towards Zhou Yafei are like a mirror.


    When Li Hongtian sat in his seat, he also laughed in his heart. He really felt that the so-called Zhou people were too ridiculous.


    There was no way for her to escape, but to comply with all this.


    For all these decisions, in fact, whether she is voluntary or not, is to listen to her grandfather''s arrangement.


    At the moment, a man has been quietly staring at Li Hongtian,


    Yes, of course, this person is Zhou Yafei.


    Just now, when Li Hongtian opened the red cloth to show her the painting, she was also surprised and wanted to know everything about Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 40

    Usually, Li Hongtian eats and drinks at home. He doesn''t do anything and has to find her to get money.


    Therefore, Zhou Yafei was surprised and surprised that Li Hongtian gave such a famous painting to his grandfather.


    "To be an elder, you have to look like an elder. What''s more, Yafei is my woman. You want to do something to her. Have you asked my opinion?" Li Hongtian now looks cold, tone sharp pick head toward Zhou Zhen hum way.


    Zhou Yafei originally thought that she couldn''t avoid it, but she didn''t know when Li Hongtian had appeared in front of her and directly blocked Zhou Zhen''s slap.


    That''s right. Just at that moment, Li Hongtian, who had been standing on one side, made a move and rushed directly to Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Zhen was directly slapped out and fell on the ground for half a day.


    However, this slap did not hit Zhou Yafei in the face, but hit Zhou Zhen in his own face.


    The next second, a clear and loud slap sounds.


    "Pa!"


    After that, Zhou Zhen raised his hand and slapped Zhou Yafei.


    "What? You still want to rebel! " Zhou Zhen, who is afraid of Zhou Yafei, stares at his eyes and comes to Zhou Yafei in anger.


    Originally, this part of her parents was a taboo of Zhou Yafei. She did not allow anyone to mention it, let alone insult her parents.


    "You can scold me, but don''t mention my parents!" Zhou Yafei immediately raised her pretty head, staring at Zhou Zhen and Zhou Nan angrily.


    Zhou Yafei''s words immediately made Zhou Zhen and Zhou Nan angry. Standing up and pointing at Zhou Yafei, they were scolded. The curse was very ugly.


    "That''s right. You don''t think you can have a place in the Zhou family if you have your grandfather behind you. To put it bluntly, you are just an orphan without parents. Your parents are really a pair of best. If you leave you alone, you''ll lose our face."


    "Well, you Zhou Yafei, how do you talk to our elders? You''ve grown up eating from the Zhou family!"


    So this is one of the reasons why Zhou Yafei is so indifferent and cold to people.


    For her parents, her grandfather also did not mention a word, even if Zhou Yafei to ask, Zhou Laozi is simply perfunctory.


    Zhou Yafei has long been used to the attitude of the Zhou family. From childhood to adulthood, she has been excluded and abused. Fortunately, she always has her own grandfather behind her. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to support herself.


    Listening to all kinds of curses and bad words from the Zhou family, Zhou Yafei just coldly responded: "I only listen to my grandfather''s words. Besides, my grandfather brought me up from childhood to adulthood. I have nothing to do with you. Frankly speaking, you don''t deserve to be my family."


    "Hum, the Zhou family really raised a white eyed wolf." Then I heard Wang Yuemei humming coldly.


    At this time, Zhou Zhen and Zhou Nan sat on the sofa in the hall and complained angrily to Zhou Yafei.


    "Yes, although it was arranged by your grandfather, you agreed so easily. How could you not think about it for the Zhou family?"


    "Yafei, you don''t know much!"


    Without master Zhou, everyone in the Zhou family can finally vent their anger and make sarcastic comments on Li Hongtian.


    All of a sudden, only Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and the Zhou family were left in the hall.


    After that, Mr. Zhou and Zhou Xun returned to his back garden to rest.


    Soon, the dinner ended in a delicate and embarrassing atmosphere.


    But where would you expect to kill Li Hongtian on the way, and suddenly the Liu family was attacked greatly, and even avoided the Zhou family, which made the Zhou family confused.


    For example, Liu Jing wanted to get Zhou Yafei all the time before. In addition, the Liu family is stronger than the Zhou family. Therefore, people in the Zhou family feel that it is no better thing to let Zhou Yafei and Liu Jing get together and the Zhou and Liu families get married.


    But everyone didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian got married, so this made the Zhou family very angry. They thought that this had upset the original plan, and they thought that they would let Li Hongtian get out of the Zhou family.


    In fact, in the eyes of the Zhou family, Zhou Yafei is just a tool of interests. Everyone wants to marry Zhou Yafei to a person who is very powerful and has a high status, which can bring great benefits to the Zhou family.


    After a while, Zhou Zhen had nothing to say. He knew that if he wanted to continue to oppose it, he would oppose his father. At that time, it would be over to make his father angry.


    That''s right. After all, it''s all decided by Mr. Zhou, and only Mr. Zhou knows why.


    "You are Yafei''s second uncle, right? I''ll call you second uncle for a while. If you think I don''t have that strength, will the old man let me join the Zhou family? Will you agree to let Yafei marry me? " Li Hongtian asked in an orderly way, staring at Zhou Zhen.As soon as he sat down, Zhou Zhen could not help but continue to embarrass Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, although you are now a member of the Zhou family, the requirements of the Zhou family are very high. There are many rules you need to abide by. You know, there are countless people who like Yafei outside. If you don''t have any strength and capital, you will still be kicked out by our Zhou family."


    After a while of appreciation, the big guy sat down again and continued to eat.


    But... Li Hongtian didn''t expect that the gift he gave was too expensive. It not only made the Zhou family envious, but also made Zhou Yafei more curious.


    The reason why Li Hongtian did this was to make the Zhou family shut up, so as not to say that he was not sensible.


    In fact, Li Hongtian doesn''t mean to flatter him. Besides, he doesn''t need to flatter him, because the relationship between Mr. Zhou and him is already very good. Even if Li Hongtian doesn''t give a gift, it doesn''t matter.


    "As long as you like, old man." Li Hongtian replied to master Zhou with a smile.


    Although Zhou Yafei doesn''t know much about famous paintings, as the saying goes, he has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run. It can be seen at a glance by comparison.


    Moreover, the value of the painting Li Hongtian gave to her grandfather is definitely higher than that of the famous painting she paid a high price for last time.


    How to say that Zhou Yafei is his own wife, although he and Zhou Yafei are nominal, Li Hongtian will not let Zhou Yafei suffer any harm anyway.


    "You, you beat my dad, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Li Hongtian takes his father out, Zhou Ming, sitting on the sofa, jumps up and waves his fist at Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 41

    Before Zhou Ming''s fist arrived at Li Hongtian''s eyes, Zhou Ming''s fist was pinched by Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian raised the corner of his mouth slightly and threw Zhou Ming onto the ground.


    "You''re a big spender. You spend money like water. Isn''t this painting cheap?" Li Hongtian immediately asked with a smile.


    "Hey, boss, didn''t you ask me to prepare a door-to-door ceremony for you? The old man of the Zhou family likes painting and calligraphy, and I learned that there was a famous painting at the latest international auction, so I went to take it for you, but it cost me a lot of money. Boss, you will have to pay me back at that time." When Xiao Liu heard Li Hongtian''s question, he immediately laughed and replied to Li Hongtian.


    Today, Xiao Liu prepared a very good door-to-door ceremony for himself, which can be said to make Li Hongtian show his scenery.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, where did you get such a famous painting?" As soon as the phone was connected, Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liuzhi.


    After Li Hongtian returned to his room, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Liu.


    Now, in the villa on the other side.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei didn''t interfere any more, Zhou Laozi also showed a happy smile and reached out his hand to touch Zhou Yafei''s small head.


    Then, Zhou Yafei nodded slowly after a pause.


    "Grandfather, I see."


    Zhou''s face is very serious, staring at Zhou Yafei, explaining that what he said can only be so much.


    "Yafei, now there are many things that grandfather can''t tell you. I hope you can understand grandfather''s difficulties. There are many reasons for this. It''s also for your safety. One day you will know everything. Grandfather only hopes you can live a safe and happy life. Naturally, one day the answers you want to know and everything will come up."


    "So grandfather... Where are my parents?" Later, Zhou Yafei asked him about his parents'' whereabouts.


    Because Zhou Yafei knew that everything her grandfather did was for her own good and would never harm her.


    Listening to her grandfather''s words, and completely unwilling to tell herself, Zhou Yafei also has no way, the only thing she can do is to obey her grandfather''s orders.


    "Yafei, I can''t tell you what kind of person li Hongtian is and what identity he is, but one day you will know, but what I can tell you now is that you must be with Li Hongtian, because he will never let you down." Zhou, of course, will not tell Zhou Yafei the identity of Li Hongtian. He can only tell her a meaningful word.


    And what is the reason, Zhou Yafei can''t guess, let her very confused and at a loss.


    From Li Hongtian''s sudden appearance to his grandfather''s letting Li Hongtian be with him, and this series of things make Zhou Yafei feel that it''s not simple, there must be a very important reason.


    "But grandfather, who is Li Hongtian? Why do you like him so much? " Zhou Yafei is still confused and continues to ask. She just wants to know the identity of Li Hongtian.


    "That''s right, Yafei, Hongtian. He''s a good man. I''m relieved to give you to his grandfather. Just as I told you at the beginning, he''s definitely not as simple as you think." Zhou Laozi looks at Zhou Yafei firmly and preaches.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately shook his head and said, "of course not. How could you harm me, grandfather?"


    "Ha ha, Yafei, do you think grandfather will harm you?" Zhou Laozi chuckled and did not explain. Instead, he turned his head and asked Zhou Yafei.


    "Grandfather, Yafei, I hope you can tell me the true identity of Li Hongtian." Zhou Yafei earnestly looks at Zhou Laozi and pleads.


    Zhou Yafei immediately nodded. She wanted to know about Li Hongtian.


    "You want to ask about Li Hongtian." Mr. Zhou asked with a faint smile.


    As soon as Zhou Yafei asked, he immediately knew that she must want to ask about Li Hongtian.


    "Well, I know, but Grandpa, I have a question I''d like to know." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately nodded his head and then asked Mr. Zhou.


    "Yafei, grandfather knows that you have been busy with the Zhou family''s industry, and there are still many things to do. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You should relax properly, and don''t always be tense." The old man of Zhou is sincere and sincere, and tells Zhou Yafei with a spoiled face.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t come back to see you all this time." Zhou Yafei looked at Zhou''s sermon.


    After coming to the back garden, Zhou Yafei went straight to Mr. Zhou and sat down.


    Zhou Yafei is a Leng, and then react to come to the back garden.


    With that, Li Hongtian walked out of the Zhou villa.


    After the Zhou family left, Li Hongtian took a look at Zhou Yafei and said, "haven''t you talked to your grandfather for a long time? Go and talk to him. "Although she did not feel much about Li Hongtian, she was very warm when she saw that Li Hongtian was so protective and defensive.


    And standing in the same place, Zhou Yafei''s heart was also touched. He immediately felt that he felt incomparable sense of security, and his heart was also slightly moved.


    Then Zhou Zhen glared fiercely for a day, and Li Hongtian turned and walked out, while the other people of the Zhou family also left one after another. No one dared to continue to pester, and no one wanted to be driven out of the Zhou family.


    After hearing Zhou Xun''s words, Zhou Zhen also calmed down and swallowed his words.


    Zhou Zhen gets up from the ground and stares at what Li Hongtian wants to say. Then he sees Zhou Xun come out from the inside and look at the people with a serious look.


    "Everybody, the old man has orders. If anyone dares to make trouble here again, he will get out of the Zhou family and never come back!"


    "You, how dare you..."


    at this moment, no one in the Zhou family dares to come forward, and no one dares to say anything. They know that they are definitely not Li Hongtian''s opponents.


    Li Hongtian stares at the presence of the Zhou family and preaches coldly. When he says this, Li Hongtian immediately releases his momentum.


    "I repeat here that Zhou Yafei is my woman. If anyone does something to her, I won''t let him off easily!"


    Zhou Ming is to fall a dog eat excrement, almost even front teeth knock off, look very miserable.


    "Well... The price is about 70 million." Then Xiao Liu told Li Hongtian the price.


    "Poof! Keke, Keke, Keke "


    when he heard the price, Li Hongtian immediately coughed and almost choked to death without a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 42

    "Seventy million... You''re spending money like water." Li Hongtian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. I didn''t expect that this painting was so expensive.


    "Hey, boss, this is not to make you more face." Xiao Liu laughingly explained to Li Hongtian.


    The curse came from a man dressed in gorgeous and exquisite clothes.


    But fortunately, Li Hongtian in time will be the eagle to pull, otherwise the eagle can not really put each other out.


    After hearing this curse, the sky eagle''s face became extremely gloomy, and the momentum of the whole person came out.


    At this time, just listen to Li Hongtian and Tianying two people behind a fierce and sharp curse.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, there''s no membership card to charge fat people here. Get out of the way


    "Sorry, you can''t go in without a membership card. Please come back." Bodyguards are very dedicated to looking at Li Hongtian preaching, and did not show a bad attitude.


    "We''re looking for people. Do we need a membership card?" Li Hongtian Hu cast a suspicious glance at the bodyguard and asked. He didn''t expect that he would even need a membership card. It''s really wonderful. I wonder how Li Hongtian could have such a situation when he was abroad.


    "Excuse me, two. May I have your membership card, please?" Li Hongtian was stopped by a bodyguard in a suit, with a dignified look and a strong figure.


    No, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were stopped as soon as they got to the door of the club.


    "Well, let''s go in." Li Hongtian nodded slightly and then walked into the club with Tianying.


    "Boss, just now several men went in with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. I don''t know the situation inside for the moment." Seeing Li Hongtian coming, Tianying immediately reported the specific situation to him.


    On arriving at the gate of Yunding senior club, Tianying was already waiting for himself by the side of the road.


    Yunding senior club is not far away. It''s just in the center of Linhai City. It''s only about ten minutes'' drive. It''ll be there soon.


    Soon, Li Hongtian stopped a taxi and went to Yunding senior club.


    Now that he has learned the positions of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Li Hongtian also wants to go there. At least he wants to make sure that nothing will happen to them.


    "Well, keep watching. I''ll come here now." After hearing this, Li Hongtian reassured him and hung up.


    "Everything is normal. Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are together. They are all in the club." The Sky Hawk sentence is very simple and clear answer way.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t tell Li Hongtian where she was, so Li Hongtian could only use her own way to know.


    Tianying is responsible for protecting Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei. Since Zhou Yafei has gone to a friend''s party, Chen Bing must be there. There is no doubt about this. So that''s why Li Hongtian called Tianying.


    "Has anything happened? Have you seen Zhou Yafei? " Li Hongtian asked with a slight frown.


    "Linhai Yunding senior club." Without hesitation, Tianying immediately stated his position.


    "Tianying, where are you now?" Li Hongtian didn''t say much. He asked Chao Tianying directly.


    Yes, Li Hongtian called Tianying.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came a cold voice, which was the voice of Tianying.


    "Boss."


    With two ring tones coming from the mobile phone, the phone is connected.


    "Du... Du..."


    after Li Hongtian walked out of the villa, he walked straight out and touched his mobile phone again to dial a number.


    Zhou Xun stood in the same place with a dumb face. Later, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, waved to the two servants and left.


    "Uncle Zhou, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do in the evening, so I didn''t eat dinner at home. I''m sorry." Li Hongtian smiles and responds to Zhou Xun with an apology. Then he goes downstairs and walks out of the villa.


    This time, Li Hongtian also understood after listening, but Li Hongtian was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Young master Li, Miss Li has a friend party tonight. She has already told the old man, and let me tell you that you don''t have to wait for her." Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Zhou Xun immediately told the reason.


    "Uncle Zhou, where''s your lady? Don''t you wait for her to come back? " Li Hongtian immediately realized that Zhou Xun''s food was only one person''s quantity, so he quickly asked Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun looked up with a smile and said hello to Li Hongtian upstairs.


    "Master Li, we''ve brought you dinner."


    At this time, the door of the villa was pushed open, and Zhou Xun came in with two servants carrying all kinds of food.


    "Creak"


    after a while, Li Hongtian was puzzled, thinking about what Zhou Yafei was going to do in the evening.


    When Li Hongtian came out, he found that the car parked at the door of the villa had disappeared, which let him know that Zhou Yafei must have driven out.In the evening, Li Hongcai came out of the room.


    But he has no other way. He can spend 70 million at a time. He has to find a way to get it back, even if he has to have the cheek to find his elder martial sister.


    At this time, the hotel''s small six one face of the black line, a pair of smiling and crying expression, he was once again his boss to pit.


    Before Xiao Liu finished, Li hung up.


    "Boss... You''re in trouble again."


    "cut the crap, I can''t afford to pay you for reimbursement. Go to find your elder martial sister to pay for reimbursement. OK, that''s it. Hang up."


    For this elder martial sister, not to mention Xiao Liu''s incomparable fear and respect for her, even Li Hongtian has nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t mention it, boss. I dare not go to see elder martial sister for reimbursement. I didn''t tell her when I came to China to find you this time. I''m afraid elder martial sister won''t forgive me easily when I see her next time." Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Xiao Liu was immediately flustered and begged to Li Hongtian.


    It''s hard to take back the spilled water, and Li Hongtian can only recognize it.


    Although Li Hongtian is rich and not short of money, he will soon earn 70 million yuan, but Li Hongtian is not the kind of person who likes to spend money very much. He is relatively economical.


    now this picture has been bought, and it has been given to the old gentleman. Li Hongtian certainly can not come back again. Besides, he is just make complaints about it.


    "It''s hard to earn money. I''ll go to your elder martial sister for reimbursement after this event." Then Li Hongtian thought about it again and sighed helplessly.


    The man came to Li Hongtian with a very exposed girl in his arms. He looked at Li Hongtian and Tianying with disdainful look.


    "Hum, the poor are the poor. Pretend to be a wolf with a big tail." The man snorted coldly.


    But he didn''t know that he was in trouble

 Chapter 43

    "Tianying, how do you say some people talk like dogs eat shit?"


    Li Hongtian didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Tianying with a funny smile and asked jokingly.


    With that, Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction, and then took Tianying to walk inside.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Just go in and look for it. We will not stop you." Manager Zhang didn''t dare to disobey him at all. He nodded his head as quickly as a chicken pecked rice.


    Li Hongtian walked up to manager Zhang, looked at him with a smile and said, "manager Zhang, I''m also a reasonable person. We''re just looking for someone here. I hope you don''t stop us, otherwise the result will not be so simple."


    "Don''t, don''t, gentlemen. I know it''s wrong. Just say what you want, and we''ll do it." This next manager Zhang incomparably honest, hurriedly kowtow to Li Hongtian and admit his mistake.


    At this time, I saw Tianying flash out again, like a ghost figure, which flashed behind manager Zhang, reached out and grabbed him, then threw his collar in front of Li Hongtian.


    "You... You are really here to make trouble." Manager Zhang stares at Li Hongtian and Tianying''s voice trembling sermons with fear on his face, and quickly steps back.


    This is Li Hongtian''s current principle.


    If a person does not offend me, I will not punish him.


    Li Hongtian didn''t stop him. Since the other party wanted to do it, Li Hongtian certainly wouldn''t let it go so easily, not to mention that the other party came to provoke him first.


    So easy to solve the two burly bodyguards, you can imagine how fierce this skill is, and the speed of Tianying is so fast that they have no time to make any response.


    At the moment, the young master Lin dared to speak out and be arrogant. He was completely awed by the skill of Tianying.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention manager Zhang was shocked, even the young master Lin was shocked and frightened. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful in his throat.


    Fortunately, Tianying has a sense of propriety this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the other party will be a cold corpse before.


    Tianying does not allow anyone to fight against his boss. Once he wants to fight against Li Hongtian, Tianying will not be polite and soft hearted.


    Yes, it''s not Li Hongtian, it''s Tianying.


    Two huge bangs sounded, and the two bodyguards were blasted out.


    "Bang! Bang


    Just in a flash, without waiting for Li Hongtian to start, a figure quickly flashed out from behind him.


    With that, the two bodyguards obediently grabbed Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    "Get them out of here!" Manager Zhang ordered directly to the two bodyguards at the door.


    How dare manager Zhang not listen? You know, this young master Lin can''t be provoked by him. He doesn''t dare to offend him at all.


    "Manager Zhang, I''ll give you three seconds and ask the bodyguards to call them out." Hearing that Li Hongtian still insulted himself like this, the young master Lin couldn''t bear it. Pointing at manager Zhang, he ordered angrily.


    "Manager Zhang, right? We just wanted to come here to find someone, but no membership card was stopped. Then the dog came out of nowhere and bit us. Do you think we want to make trouble?" Li Hongtian looked at manager Zhang''s light response.


    "Are you here to make trouble at the cloud top club?" Manager Zhang asked in a gloomy tone.


    After listening to master Lin''s story, manager Zhang immediately changed his face and looked at Li Hongtian and Tianying in a very gloomy way.


    This young master Lin can really say that white is black. It is clear that he scolded himself first. Now he bites back. It''s really mean and dangerous.


    Hearing what the so-called young master Lin said, Li Hongtian immediately cursed his mother.


    "Well, since you all say that, I''ll leave it to you. These two people want to enter here without membership card, and they also scold me. What do you say to do?" The young master Lin snorted and then gave a cold glance. Li Hongtian and Tianying told manager Zhang.


    "Well... Young master Lin, you are right. It''s the greatest honor for us to have you here. How dare you make you unhappy? Tell me, I will help you solve it." Manager Zhang smiles and flatters Mr. Lin.


    "Hum, manager Zhang, I think your club is becoming more and more inflated now, right? I''ve been bullied here, and your bodyguards don''t know how to help." When the so-called young master Lin saw the manager coming out, he immediately put on a superior posture and hummed coldly.


    "Oh, isn''t this young master Lin? Here you are." When the manager ran out and saw the gorgeous man, he immediately turned happy and said with respect, just like a pug.


    However, just then, a man in a black suit came out of the club in a hurry, wearing a famous brand on his chest. It seems that he should be the manager of the club.The gorgeous man first stares at Li Hongtian and warns them, then turns his head to look at the two club bodyguards standing at the door.


    "Well, you dare to provoke me, OK, what are you two doing? Are members here being bullied and going to the theatre like this? The money is for you to serve us! "


    "Are we insulting you? We''re talking about a dog. What are you doing in such a hurry? " Li Hongtian looked at the gorgeous man with a smile and said.


    The second generation of rich people like them are very fragile in heart. They were spoiled by dangbao when they were young. Where they suffered a little injustice, only they bullied others. How could they be bullied.


    "How dare you two poor people insult me? Don''t you want to stay in Linhai? " Gorgeous man pointed to Li Hongtian''s nose is a curse.


    At the moment, how could the gorgeous man not recognize that Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were talking about themselves? Suddenly, the whole person was furious and jumped up.


    Hearing what Tianying said, Li Hongtian immediately burst into laughter, which was full of irony.


    "Ha ha ha! You are right. Old fellow said nothing wrong.


    Tianying immediately understood Li Hongtian''s meaning, and said coldly, "boss, it means that the man is the same as the dog."


    After Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian went in, manager Zhang slowly got up from the ground. He felt uncomfortable. He thought that he would not let Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian go so easily.


    Li Hongtian is the first one who dares to make trouble in the cloud top club.


    But they don''t know what kind of opponent they are facing.

 Chapter 44

    In fact, there is Tianying. Under normal circumstances, Li Hongtian doesn''t do anything at all. Just give it to Tianying.


    Although Tianying''s skill is not as powerful as Li Hongtian''s, it is more than enough to deal with these small roles.


    Every bodyguard has a gloomy face and a slow pace. He puts his hand behind his back and knows without thinking that he must have come with weapons.


    At the moment, bodyguards in black appeared in every corner of the area. They were all moving slowly towards Li Hongtian and surrounded them. There were more than a dozen of them.


    Before Tianying''s words came out, Li Hongtian had already told Tianying what he wanted to say, and he had noticed something was wrong around him.


    "I know. It seems that these people want to keep us here today."


    "Boss..."


    however, at this time, Tianying quietly approached Li Hongtian''s ear.


    How can we say that Zhou Yafei is Li Hongtian''s own certified wife? No man will let his wife be fooled, so Lin Yufeng is now completely on Li Hongtian''s blacklist.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian, who is sitting not far away, is staring at Lin Yufeng''s every move. He already knows that Lin Yufeng must have bad ideas for Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Such a person should solve it as soon as possible, or it will be a disaster to keep it.


    No matter which man sees Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, he will be moved and even want to get them.


    The beauty of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing both belong to the level of top-notch beauty, which can''t be compared by ordinary women.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing don''t care about themselves, Lin Yufeng has a strong insidious mind, thinking that he must get Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Ha ha, so are we." Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing respond politely, but both of them don''t smile.


    This kind of look is the same as that of Liu Jing. You don''t have to think about it to know that Lin Yufeng and Liu Jing are the same kind of people.


    When he said this, Lin Yufeng''s eyes were full of coveting color, full of lust for Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen for a long time. It''s my honor to meet them today." Lin Yufeng stands up with a foxy smile and looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing politely.


    As for Lin Yufeng, in fact, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing have more or less heard of each other, but they don''t have much business relationship with Lin Yufeng.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing smile at the same time, politely indicating that they are not interested.


    "Ha ha, Lin Shaoxing will meet you."


    His real name is Lin Yufeng. He is not only the eldest son of Lin family in Linhai City, but also the president of Fengyu group. It can be said that he has a high status and belongs to a man of great power and wealth.


    Today''s party was initiated by Yu Keliang, in order to let Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing know this young master Lin.


    This man''s name is Yu Keliang. He''s just a business friend of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. It''s not a good relationship, but an acquaintance.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, it''s rare to get together with our young master Lin today. He is very busy at ordinary times. I heard that you two are here today, but he turned down his job." Sitting in front of Zhou Yafei, a young man looks at Zhou Yafei with a smile and tells Chen Bing.


    At the moment, the faces of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in the card seat become ugly one after another with the arrival of the young master Lin. they don''t seem to be interested in him, and they don''t have a good impression on him.


    In fact, Li Hong guessed right.


    To put it bluntly, the young master Lin is a brainless rich second generation, a self righteous person. He has nothing but money.


    However, according to Li Hongtian''s understanding of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, people like master Lin should not be the friends of Zhou Yafei''s second daughter.


    This makes Li Hongtian feel that things are not easy to solve. If this young master Lin is really a friend of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, then I''m afraid it''s really a misunderstanding.


    Seeing this makes Li Hongtian frown tightly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing have such friends. They are really enemies.


    The so-called young master Lin, whom Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian met at the door just now, put his arms around his girl and went into the card seat where Zhou Yafei and her two daughters were.


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared in Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    However, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian do not know the plan and revenge of manager Zhang and others for the time being. They just keep an eye on Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Moreover, the behind the scenes boss of cloud top club is not simple, which is why manager Zhang is so worried and scared. If he doesn''t get back his face, I''m afraid his boss won''t let him go easily.


    Manager Zhang is so taught by Li Hongtian. How can he just let it go? Of course, he has to find the place.


    "Mark them both! I''d like to see what these two people really are. If they dare to come here to have a wild life, go and tell all the bodyguards in the shop to come and gather with me. Today, I must get the court back, otherwise the boss will scold me to death. " Manager Zhang angrily stares at Li Hongtian in the screen monitor, and then tells a bodyguard who is next to him.The two security guards sitting inside were shocked and stood up quickly.


    I saw manager Zhang with the two bodyguards just now angrily opened the door and came in.


    However, the other side monitors the room.


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t come to make trouble. He just met a brainless rich second-generation turtle grandson.


    However, Li Hongtian did not come forward to disturb Zhou Yafei''s party. Instead, he took Tianying to find a place to sit down and observe them.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are sitting in the same card seat, with several friends sitting beside them. They are talking and laughing inside, looking very harmonious and friendly.


    Before long, they found the figure of Zhou Yafei''s second daughter.


    At the moment, after Li Hongtian and Tianying smoothly enter the club, they begin to look for the figure of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Once, Tianying could be invincible in the face of four or five top killers, or even kill two or three. Such strength is beyond the understanding of these little fish and shrimps.


    Seeing this, let Li Hongtian and Tianying know that it must be manager Zhang''s arrangement and that they want to revenge themselves.


    It has to be said that Li Hongtian thinks manager Zhang is killing himself.


    Soon, a big war will be here.

 Chapter 45

    A few seconds later, a dozen black bodyguards surrounded Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    At the moment, many of the guests sitting around have been dismissed. Manager Zhang doesn''t want to hurt the innocent people. You should know that the people who can come here are all noble people.


    With that, they immediately stood up and walked downstairs.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s get out of here first." Li Hongtian thought for a few seconds before nodding his head and agreeing to Tianying''s proposal.


    It''s not that Tianying is afraid, but that he thinks it will cause great movement and trouble here, so he proposes to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, these people won''t let it go. Shall we leave for a while?" Tianying then looked at Li Hongtian and asked faintly.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to find out, and he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to them. Otherwise, Zhou Yafei will blame him again.


    Fortunately, just now, Li Hongtian changed his position in time and sat with his back facing Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Moreover, there was a pillar blocking part of it. As a result, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bingsi did not realize the existence of Li Hongtian.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei nodded slightly. She also thought she was familiar with Tianying, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    "Sister, do you think that man looks familiar? It''s like we met somewhere, but I can''t remember Chen Bing then took a look at the eagle sitting not far away, then quietly approached Zhou Yafei and asked suspiciously.


    The scene quieted down again, and the guests around also resumed their entertainment one after another. They were not affected by the farce just now.


    At the moment, the black bodyguards killed by Tianying have been carried away by the staff of the club. Manager Zhang also told everyone not to act rashly for the time being and just wait for a Bao to come.


    It''s a pity that everything is not as good as manager Zhang''s wish.


    In manager Zhang''s opinion, with the help of a Bao, Li Hongtian and Tianying will be solved.


    This leopard is the most powerful general under the boss''s hand. He used to play black boxing in foreign underground boxing courts. He even won several black boxing championships. He is called brother Bao in the street.


    At the moment, he was very glad that he was not scolded by his boss. On the contrary, he felt comfortable and excited because the boss wanted to ask a Bao to solve the problem, so he immediately felt relieved.


    "Yes, I see." Manager Zhang nodded.


    "What! I dare to come to my cloud top club to have a wild life. I''m really tired of living. You should hold them down first, and I''ll let a Bao pass. " Manager Zhang''s boss immediately became angry, but instead of scolding manager Zhang, he gave him a solution.


    "Old boss, I have a situation I want to report to you..." manager Zhang''s voice is weak, very careful to his boss said, and then will now tell what happened in the club, but he is ready to be scolded.


    "Hello, Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?" The person on the phone is the boss of the cloud top club. By listening to the voice, he knows that he is a middle-aged man, and his identity must be very high.


    Then the phone was put through, and there came a strong man''s voice.


    Leng for a few seconds, manager Zhang quickly from his pocket to find a mobile phone, dial his boss''s phone.


    This time, manager Zhang finally knew that they had kicked an iron plate.


    Although now they only see Tianying''s hand, looking at Li Hongtian''s calm and self-confident behavior, they know that Li Hongtian''s skill should be no less than Tianying''s.


    Manager Zhang is also very clear in his heart. From this scene, we can see that Li Hongtian and Tianying are absolutely not simple.


    How can they face the Sky Hawk with such powerful skills.


    "Jing... Manager... This... This man is too strong. Shall we continue to deal with them?" Standing beside manager Zhang, a security guard asked manager Zhang in a trembling voice.


    At the moment, manager Zhang, sitting in the monitoring room, saw this behind the scenes and was shocked. How could he believe that Tianying could fight so many of his subordinates? It was terrible.


    A few minutes later, more than a dozen bodyguards were all simply and neatly solved by Tianying. They fell to the ground one after another, rolled and fainted.


    Tianying still knows how to do it, but he doesn''t want to do it. After all, it''s in China, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for Li Hongtian. Otherwise, Tianying would have killed Li Hongtian when he was on a mission abroad.


    A bodyguard stabbed Tianying with a knife in his hand. Without waiting for his knife to approach Tianying, he saw that Tianying would have snatched the knife from his hand. An elbow hit his neck and fainted instantly.


    In the face of more than a dozen bodyguards, Tianying''s face did not show a trace of fear, but more indifference and intention to kill.


    Now the bodyguards reacted one after another. They all rushed to the sky.In a flash, Tianying kicked a bodyguard and hit him on the wall.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of Tianying was so fast that the bodyguards didn''t have time to react. They couldn''t even see his shadow clearly. They only saw a black shadow passing in front of them.


    The next second, without waiting for the group of bodyguards to start, Tianying is the first to flash out.


    If Tianying can''t even solve these people, he will waste his time following Li Hongtian for so long.


    Because Li Hongtian knew that these people were easy to solve for Tianying, so he was so relieved.


    Li Hongtian turned his mouth slightly and raised a curved smile. He didn''t object to saying more.


    At this time, I saw the eagle suddenly stood up from the seat, with a cold look.


    "Boss, give it to me. Just sit down."


    Because the bodyguards in black surrounded Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing couldn''t see Li Hongtian inside, otherwise they would come out.


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who are sitting in the card seats, stand up one after another and walk to the bar. They don''t know what happened.


    And at this time, Chen Bing also saw Tianying and Li Hongtian get up and leave, immediately her Xiu eyebrow tightly wrinkled, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Sister, I really want to see Li Hongtian!" Then, Chen Bing suddenly a spirit reaction, pulled Zhou Yafei''s sleeve to preach to her.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately looks in the direction Chen Bing points out, but she doesn''t see Li Hongtian''s figure, but she doesn''t find Tianying''s figure.

 Chapter 46

    "Bingbing, have you drunk too much?" Zhou Yafei looked at Chen Bing and asked suspiciously.


    "Elder sister, I drink juice, where drink too much ah, I really see Li Hongtian, and I remember, just now that man is before we met in the hospital, is Li Hongtian''s friend." Chen Bing immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, explained to Zhou Yafei that she didn''t even drink wine, where did she drink too much.


    "Leopard... Brother leopard, how can you beat me?" Manager Zhang covered his face with grievances. He looked at a Bao with a weeping voice and asked in a low voice, just like a child who has been wronged.


    Manager Zhang is also muddled at the moment. How could he think that a Bao would fight himself? He should not fight Li Hongtian.


    No, as soon as Zhang Jingli''s voice fell, he saw a Bao standing beside him slapping him on the head, which made manager Zhang stagger to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    This made Li Hongtian shake his head in a helpless and funny way. He felt that manager Zhang was really a bully.


    "Hum, boy, now that brother leopard is here, I see where you two are going. Can''t you fight? I tell you, brother Bao is the champion of boxing. Beating you is like beating a dog. " Hearing Li Hongtian''s taunt, manager Zhang immediately started to stare at Li Hongtian and scolded.


    Seeing that manager Zhang had changed so much, Li Hongtian sneered and said a very sarcastic sermon.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that you don''t go to the drill to win the Golden Horse Award."


    "Brother Bao, you are here at last. It''s the two of them who dare to make trouble in the boss''s territory and beat many of us. Please make up your mind for us." Manager Zhang looked at a leopard with an aggrieved face and told him that he would be aggrieved as much as he could.


    At the moment, manager Zhang quickly ran to a Bao with a pug like face.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying are indifferent, extremely calm expression, standing in place, quietly watching a Bao and others approaching.


    Seeing the arrival of a Bao, manager Zhang was relieved. His face suddenly changed, faster than his mother''s reading. He said that he would change his face.


    And this man is brother Bao, the leopard that manager Zhang is waiting for.


    Headed by a man in a white vest with a flat head and a tiger''s head tattooed on his arm, he was full of muscle.


    Then I saw the door was pulled open, and several big men came down from the car. Everyone was strong and strong. At first sight, they were not easy to be provoked and had strong strength.


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden brake sound on the side of the road, and a white van stopped at the door of Yunding club.


    "Hiss!"


    However, since the other party must find their trouble, Li Hongtian naturally will not let them go easily.


    Li Hong''s heart is full of sneer and ridicule, thinking that this guy treats them as idiots.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, manager Zhang was dumbfounded and quickly explained, "look what you said. What''s our purpose? It''s to treat you well."


    "How can we be so polite, manager Zhang? But manager Zhang should have other purposes? " Li Hongtian glanced at manager Zhang and immediately said with a smile.


    Of course, he pretended all these things. In fact, manager Zhang''s heart was extremely angry and gloomy. If it wasn''t for the sake of stabilizing Li Hongtian and a Bao, he wouldn''t have been so respectful to Li Hongtian and a Bao.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve offended you two a lot today. I''ve already asked my boss. The boss said that they are so powerful that they must have a special identity, so let me treat you well." Manager Zhang said to Li Hongtian and Tianying with a smile. What he said is very nice. Where is the arrogance before.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expose him either. Instead, he was very cooperative and pretended to know nothing. He asked manager Zhang with a smile.


    "Manager Zhang, what else can I do for you?"


    Li Hongtian can''t see that manager Zhang is pretending. From his smile, he can see his insidious and cunning mind. This guy has a conspiracy.


    "You two, please stay!" Manager Zhang smiles and looks at Li Hongtian and Tianying with a bow.


    See manager Zhang with a few black bodyguards rushed out to Li Hongtian two people in front of block.


    Hearing these footsteps, Li Hongtian and Tianying looked at each other at the same time. The corners of Li Hongtian''s mouth rose slightly and showed a strange smile, which was completely unpredictable.


    This is not, when they just walk a few steps not far, behind them came bursts of rapid footsteps.


    In order not to bring trouble to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, they decided to go outside to solve everything.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Tianying have walked out of the cloud top club.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s figure for a circle, Zhou Yafei also had a slight sense of loss, and then withdrew her eyes.However, when she said this, Zhou Yafei raised her head and looked around carefully. It seemed that she also wanted to make sure that Li Hong was innocent here....


    "well, don''t think so much. Even if he is really here, it''s none of our business." See Chen Bing is still in doubt, Zhou Yafei quickly toward her comfort way.


    It''s just that it''s not that Chen Bing is blind, but that it''s true. Li Hongtian and Tianying are here.


    If it is true that, as Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian does not know their position and trend at all, then there is only one saying, that is, Chen Bing has gone astray.


    "But... I did see it." After listening to Zhou Yafei''s explanation, Chen bingmingxian was a little weak and murmured in a weak voice.


    "It''s impossible. You must be wrong. Li Hongtian didn''t know when I came out, and I didn''t tell him where I was. How could he know we were here? You must be blinded. " Zhou Yafei doesn''t believe Chen Bing''s words. She thinks how Li Hongtian could have come here.


    Just at that moment, Chen Bing completely remembered. She said how she thought Tianying looked so familiar. It turned out that they had seen it in the hospital two days ago, in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Waste, do I need you to introduce me? A disgrace. " A Bao glared at manager Zhang and scolded him angrily.


    Being scolded by a Bao, manager Zhang trembled and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Then, a Bao turned his head and looked at Li Hongtian and Tianying.

 Chapter 47

    "You two are the first to make trouble in the cloud top club. If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, I''m afraid you can''t leave here today."


    After watching for a few seconds, a Bao stares at Li Hongtian, and they give a sharp warning.


    And kneeling in front of him was a man, manager Zhang of cloud top club.


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt was sitting on the sofa. His face was gloomy and ugly. It could be said that he was extremely dark.


    But, on the other side, in a luxury house.


    Finally tonight''s farce is over. Li Hongtian is also at ease to return to the villa. He doesn''t want to be found by Zhou Yafei that he has been monitoring her today.


    After Li Hongtian left, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing came out of the club. They watched around again before they got on the bus and left.


    After the trouble was solved, Li Hongtian separated from Tianying. Li Hongtian took a taxi to return to his villa, and Tianying continued to protect himself secretly.


    Yes, that''s the strength.


    Listening or not is the other party''s business. If he doesn''t listen, Li Hongtian doesn''t mind letting them disappear from the world.


    Although Li Hongtian was not sure whether his warning would work, at least he gave them a warning.


    After that, Li Hongtian left with Tianying.


    "Yes, yes, I see." Manager Zhang nodded his head vigorously, and his voice trembled and scared.


    "Tell your boss that if he wants to make it difficult for us, I will not let him go." Li Hongtian stares at manager Zhang, and his cold words stab manager Zhang''s heart like a sharp blade.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll never dare again." Manager Zhang was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Li Hongtian for mercy. In an instant, there was a stream of heat between his legs. He was scared to pee.


    Then Li Hongtian came to manager Zhang and looked at him with interest.


    At the moment, standing on one side, manager Zhang, who was completely paralyzed by fright, did not dare to move and breathe for fear that Li Hongtian and Tianying would kill him.


    This time, Tianying''s attack is a little heavy. These powerful men either broke their hands or feet. Anyway, there is always a part of their body that has been broken. This is their punishment.


    It can only be said that the strength gap between a Bao and Li Hongtian is too big.


    At the moment, the Sky Hawk behind Li Hongtian has already solved the problems of those powerful men.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying. It''s very reasonable.


    Leopard can''t react and evade at all. Li Hongtian is too fast, much faster than Tianying.


    Just at that moment, Li Hongtian moved, took a step, raised his foot, and kicked the leaping leopard out. There was no unnecessary action, simple, clean and neat.


    A Bao''s whole body fell heavily on the ground, and a pit was made on the ground, and several cracks appeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, a Bao''s whole body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Bang!"


    See leopard has arrived in front of Li Hongtian, struggling to jump up, a punch toward Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian also felt a sneer when he saw this. Since a Bao is so illiterate, there is no need for him to be soft hearted. Besides, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to keep pestering with them. It''s better to end it early.


    Then a Bao ran angrily towards Li Hongtian again, this time his offensive was more powerful.


    "Arrogance After hearing this, a Bao snorted angrily. He would not admit defeat so easily.


    "You''re not my opponent. Now it''s time to take your people and leave." Li Hongtian quietly looked at a Bao''s deep warning.


    The expert can see it at a glance. Of course, a Bao knows it in his heart. He has been playing black boxing for so many years, and he has seen many experts. He knows the consequences of being found out when he fights with his opponent. It''s a terrible existence.


    After a few steps back from the shock, a Bao stood firm and quickly twisted his body. His heart was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian could react to his moves.


    For these attacks, Li Hongtian couldn''t be more clear. He raised his knee and pushed up, shaking back a Bao''s hook.


    Li Hongtian quickly sidesteps a Bao''s straight fist, but a Bao is not a fuel-efficient light. After a straight fist goes out, he immediately follows a hook fist up, and if he wants to take Li Hongtian down very quickly, he will.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe a Bao is very powerful and fast, but in Li Hong''s eyes, a Bao''s strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    But it''s a pity that Li Hongtian is the one who let a Bao fight.


    This fist can be said to be full of strength, and the movement looks very professional. It''s really worthy of black boxing background.


    See leopard rush up, is suddenly a straight fist toward Li Hongtian''s front.Tianying naturally has no opinion, but also quickly entered the combat state, the whole person is just like a phantom moving around several big men.


    "Tianying, give those people to you, and he will give them to me." Li Hongtian took a look at the Sky Hawk, and then the whole person stepped out.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying will not be soft hearted when they see a Bao and others.


    Of course, a Bao is no exception. He rushes to Li Hongtian and wants to kill him.


    Several big men immediately understood and rushed to Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian.


    Voice fall, leopard toward his side to bring a few big men put a hand, signal way.


    "Oh, then you go to die!" Leopard sneered, eyes narrowed, and then instantly enlarged.


    "Ha, I''ll tell you if you want money, if you want life, you can''t take it with your strength." Li Hongtian''s face became ugly, and he replied in a deep voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can either pay for it or you can die. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Leopard immediately angry voice, the slightest bit to Li Hongtian and Tianying hesitant time.


    Although it seems that the leopard really has a bit of lethality and strength, it is still too small in front of Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    Facing a Bao, Li Hongtian and Tianying didn''t feel any pressure.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth turned a corner, suspiciously, and then asked with an extremely calm expression.


    "Oh? Well, what kind of explanation do you want us to give you? "


    After manager Zhang sent a Bao and others to the hospital, he received a call and was informed to his boss''s residence.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is his boss, the founder of cloud top club.


    It''s not going to end so easily

 Chapter 48

    "Waste, are a bunch of waste, even two people can''t deal with, want you to have what use?"


    Sitting on the sofa with his legs up, the gloomy looking boss yelled.


    Don''t say that women''s bodies are attractive to men, even men are.


    But I have to admit that Li Hongtian''s figure is excellent, the proportion of lines is perfect, and the sense of muscle is full. The eight abdominal muscles and biceps are very obvious, which is the ultimate attraction to women.


    It''s the first time that Zhou Yafei has seen a man''s body so truly, and it''s also the first time that she has seen Li Hongtian''s figure.


    Because Li Hongtian didn''t wear anything, he only wore a pair of underpants and stood in front of her. Li Hongtian''s eight abdominal muscles were completely exposed. Now Zhou Yafei''s eyes, and the altitude of his lower body, made Zhou Yafei extremely shy.


    But at the moment, Zhou Yafei''s face gradually became a little shy and ruddy.


    "Well? Wife, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Li Hongtian asks Zhou Yafei with sleepy eyes. It''s really a bit of a surprise to Li Hongtian. Zhou Yafei takes the initiative to find himself for the first time.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhou Yafei standing at the door, looking at himself with cold and upright face.


    Li Hongtian, who was still in his sleep, suddenly woke up and jumped out of bed to open his door.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian''s door was knocked.


    With the night already deep, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are both in their sleep.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian felt relieved. Fortunately, Zhou Yafei did not arouse any doubt, otherwise he would not be able to explain.


    Then, without looking back, Zhou Yafei went upstairs to her room, leaving Li Hongtian alone in the living room.


    "Oh." After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Zhou Yafei answered faintly.


    Li Hongtian was a little surprised and quickly shook his head and explained, "no, I''ve been here all the time. Uncle Zhou came to tell me that you went out to have a party with friends."


    However, after hearing this, Zhou Yafei turned his head, looked at Li Hongtian coldly and asked, "are you out tonight?"


    When Li Hongtian saw that Zhou Yafei didn''t pay much attention to himself, he immediately asked again, as if trying to please him.


    "Wife, how about the party tonight? Are you still happy? "


    Hearing Li Hongtian greeting himself, Zhou Yafei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "Wife, you''re back."


    Seeing Zhou Yafei coming back, Li Hongtian immediately showed a smiling face to greet him.


    At this time, just listen to the door of the villa was pushed open, Zhou Yafei walked in.


    "Creak!"


    In the villa, Li Hongtian sits on the sofa in the living room downstairs, watching TV, quietly waiting for Zhou Yafei to come back.


    Still that sentence, Zhang Dongqiang did not know who he was provoking. He was setting himself on fire.


    If we let Li Hongtian know, I''m afraid without waiting for Zhang Dongqiang and others, Li Hongtian would have killed them early.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian does not know that Zhang Dongqiang and others are ready to attack him.


    Zhang Dongqiang left everything to Yu Miao and a Bao. He didn''t have to worry about it. Zhang Dongqiang was very relieved about Yu Miao''s work.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, I will definitely solve the problem." Yu Miao nodded slightly, then turned and went out.


    "Hum, go and find out the identities of those two people first. Then you should know how to do it. I''ll leave it to you to do it. Don''t let me down." Zhang Dongqiang snorted coldly, and then looked at Yu Miao''s light instructions.


    This is why Zhang Dongqiang has been working hard in Linhai City for so many years and has such strong strength.


    This man in a suit is Zhang Dongqiang''s secretary. His name is Yu Miao. He has been with Zhang Dongqiang for many years. He is Zhang Dongqiang''s right-hand man. If a Bao is Zhang Dongqiang''s powerful general, then Yu Miao is Zhang Dongqiang''s counselor.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are we going to do now?" At this time, standing on one side, the man in a suit who had been silent looked at Zhang Dongqiang and asked.


    It can be said that if Li Hongtian stands in front of Zhang Dongqiang now, I''m afraid Zhang Dongqiang will definitely rush up and tear Li Hongtian to pieces.


    "Arrogance! I''m so arrogant. I''ve been in Linhai for so many years. It''s the first time that someone dares to threaten me like this. How can I be so arrogant! " Zhang Dongqiang gasped and scolded angrily.


    After hearing this, Zhang Dongqiang clapped the tea table in front of him angrily and stood up. His face was full of anger, just like a tiger.


    "Pa!"


    "Yes, yes, they asked me to send a message to your boss, saying that if you trouble them again, he will not let you go." Manager Zhang quickly told clearly what Li Hongtian had told him to bring to Zhang Dongqiang.


    "What else did the two men say?" Zhang Dongqiang frowned and looked at manager Zhang again with a gloomy look. At the moment, an idea has come into his mind.As Zhang Dongqiang''s first subordinate, Zhang Dongqiang naturally will not just let it go.


    "Brother Bao is OK now. The doctor said that he has broken several ribs and suffered serious internal injuries. He needs a long time to recuperate." Manager Zhang did not hesitate to report the situation of a Bao to Zhang Dongqiang.


    After hearing what manager Zhang said, a cold light flashed through his eyes again. Then he asked manager Zhang about a Bao.


    "What about leopard? What''s the matter now? What does the hospital say? "


    "He... They said that he was looking for someone, but he sat in it all the time and didn''t see them looking for anyone." Manager Zhang quickly told Dong Qiang.


    No one has ever dared to make trouble in his own territory or even offend him. But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened suddenly today. It can be said that it really hit Zhang Dongqiang in the face and made him lose his face.


    "Well, do you know what those two men are here for?" Zhang Dongqiang snorted coldly and asked, staring coldly at Zhang Jingli.


    "Old... Boss, the skills of those two people are really not simple. We didn''t expect that they would be so powerful." Kneeling on the ground, manager Zhang, with a face of grievance and mourning, spoke softly, and did not dare to look up at Zhang Dongqiang''s eyes.


    However, he didn''t expect that his industry had been rioted today, and his capable general had been beaten into hospital. This really made Zhang Dongqiang extremely angry.


    The boss''s name is Zhang Dongqiang. He is also well-known in Linhai City. Most of the entertainment places in Linhai City have a corresponding relationship with him.


    "Are you still at work?" Zhou Yafei quickly reacts and stares at Li Hongtian.


    Shua!


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly enlarged.

 Chapter 49

    "Go to work? Do you still have to work? "


    Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei and asks.


    "You! Li Hongtian, I''ll tell my sister right now that you were in the cloud top club last night. Do you think my sister will clean you up? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s refusal, Chen Bing stood up again and threatened Li Hongtian to preach.


    Joking, Li Hongtian is not stupid. How can he be convinced by Chen Bing with one or two words.


    "No, I don''t have any mystery. I''m just an ordinary man." Where will Li Hongtian be deceived by Chen Bing, he directly rejected Chen Bing''s proposal.


    Li Hongtian can''t laugh or cry at this. He thinks that Chen Bing has such a bad image.


    "It''s just that everything about you is really mysterious, so it really makes me curious, or would you like to tell me? I promise you, I''ll never tell my sister if I send four. How about that? " At this time, Chen Bing raised her palm to show her four fingers, which is compared to swearing. She proposed to Li Hongtian, saying that while she was speaking, she also threw a wink at Li Hongtian.


    "Well, why are you always so curious about my identity? I won''t hurt you." Li Hongtian touched his head helplessly and said, thinking that Chen Bing is really a difficult object, he has been clinging to his identity, even closer than Zhou Yafei.


    "Li Hongtian, who on earth are you? And who''s that friend of yours? He''s so skilled. " Then Chen Bing got back to the point. In fact, this is what she really wanted to ask. The questions in front of her are all joking.


    Hearing Chen Bing''s statement, Li Hongtian felt speechless for a while. It''s all wrong.


    "Cut, you don''t understand. Women''s intuition and our women''s observation are very keen, so you men can''t escape our women''s eyes in doing anything." Chen Bing smiles and looks at Li Hongtian with a proud expression.


    "How did you find me?" Li Hongtian frowned and asked, looking at Chen Bing in doubt.


    "By the way, the man who was with you yesterday was your friend whom my sister and I met in the hospital last time, right?" Then Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian has a black face. How can he feel uncomfortable listening to Chen Bing''s words? Is he praising himself or blaming himself.


    "Li Hongtian, you are really good. Now you are so interested in my sister. You can follow her wherever she goes." See Li Hongtian admit, Chen Bingcai sat down again, smiling at Li Hongtian said.


    "Well, well, I said, yes, I was in the cloud top club yesterday. Don''t tell Yafei, or she will lose her temper with me again." Seeing Chen Bing''s attitude, Li Hongtian has to admit it. At least Chen Bing knows it''s OK. Don''t let Zhou Yafei know.


    "Look at your expression. I''m right. You were in the cloud top club yesterday, right? Answer me, or I''ll tell my sister right away that you''re following her! " Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian and asks, then pretends to stand up and preach.


    When Li Hongtian heard Chen Bing''s question, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Bing knew that he had gone to Yunding club yesterday.


    "You are wise. Did you go to the cloud top club yesterday?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian in a helpless and funny way, and then asks Li Hongtian again.


    Chen Bing was amused by Li Hongtian''s change.


    "Puchi!"


    "Well, Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" Hearing Chen Bing say so, Li Hongtian immediately changed a way to ask Chen Bing.


    "Don''t laugh at me. It''s in the company." Chen Bing glanced at Li Hongtian and said.


    "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" Li Hongtian walks in with a funny face and asks Chen Bing.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t even have a chance to sit down. After hearing Chen Bing''s voice, he goes straight into her office. He doesn''t know what Chen Bing wants to do.


    "Li Hongtian, come to my office!"


    After arriving at the office area, Chen Bing sticks out a head from the office and shouts to Li Hongtian.


    But according to the current situation, if Li Hong wants to slap him naively, I''m afraid that Zhou Yafei will never easily bypass himself, or even make a big fight with him. Maybe Li Hongtian still doesn''t want to touch the mold.


    Of course, this is just what Li Hongtian thinks. If Zhou Yafei''s attitude towards him changes and the relationship between them is good, then Li Hongtian may take photos.


    Walking behind Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian looks at her swinging backward, which really makes Li Hongtian have the impulse to slap her.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei came to the downstairs of Hailong real estate company building. After parking the car, Li Hongtian walked in behind Zhou Yafei.


    Since Zhou Yafei doesn''t want to talk to Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian can only drive quietly. He knows that Zhou Yafei''s attitude towards himself is still unchanged.


    On the way, Li Hongtian glances at Zhou Yafei in the rearview mirror, and finds that Zhou Yafei is sitting with no expression on his face. He has no idea of talking to Li Hongtian at all.Li Hongtian closed the door of the villa, got into the car, quickly started the car and sped out with one foot of accelerator.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei has been sitting in the car waiting for Li Hongtian.


    In just a few seconds, Li Hongtian had finished washing his clothes and gargling, and then he rushed downstairs with one quick step.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s order, Li Hongtian immediately got up in a hurry and began to rush back to the room to put on his clothes. Then he rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    "Hum, I''ll give you a minute to clean up. I''ll wait for you downstairs, or you''ll be late!" Zhou Yafei gave a cold snort, Li Hongtian ordered.


    "Go up, do it, of course." Li Hongtian did not dare to disobey him. He quickly nodded his head.


    "Nonsense, who told you you didn''t have to go to work? You just came to work for a few days, and you want to be lazy? " Zhou Yafei stares at Li Hongtian angrily and asks.


    Originally, Li Hongtian thought that after they returned to the Zhou family, they would not have to go to the company for the time being, just stay here for a period of time, and only go back after the old man''s birthday party. How could he expect to go to work.


    This time, Li Hongtian will not be cheated again. He is very calm and sits on the chair. He reaches out his hand and buckles his nostrils, with a indifferent expression.


    Chen Bing immediately stood in the same place with an embarrassed face. How could she think that this move was useless to Li Hongtian.


    At this time, just listen to the company building downstairs on the sound of a harsh siren.

 Chapter 50

    After hearing the sound of the police siren, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing look at each other. At the same time, a look of surprise appears on their faces.


    Even the employees outside are all looking down the stairs. They don''t know what''s going on, but the police will come to the company.


    How can Li Hongtian not understand the interrogation skills of the police? In front of Li Hongtian, he is like a pediatrician. It is almost impossible to ask what he wants from Li Hongtian.


    "Well, officer, I''m still saying that. Please go and investigate all the circumstances before you cross examine, otherwise I won''t answer you anything." Li Hongtian gave a sneer and spoke with disapproval.


    "Do you know that you have seriously injured people, and now people are still half dead in the hospital. How dare you speak so recklessly here?" Ling Han stares at Li Hongtian and preaches.


    Once in the hands of Ling Han, it is not a good thing.


    Ling Han is arrogant, hot tempered and skillful. Many prisoners are afraid of her law enforcement.


    Ling Han is a well-known policeman in Linhai City. Despite her own identity, her family Ling family is also well-known in Linhai City.


    This policewoman''s name is Ling Han. She is the deputy leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of Linhai police station. She is in charge of this case.


    "I warn you, this is in the police station, not the teahouse. Do you think it''s just a chat if you want?" The policewoman stands up abruptly, stares at Li Hongtian angrily and roars.


    "It''s not that I said if your police can be more skillful in cross examination, you can''t ask anything like that." Li Hongtian is still smiling at this policewoman''s kind reminder.


    "You, I''ll answer whatever I ask you, don''t answer the wrong questions!" Policewoman stares at Li Hongtian and warns.


    Li Hongtian is not stupid. How can he admit it so easily? Once he admits it, it means that he does everything, and it''s not Li Hongtian''s first move.


    With the dialogue between Li Hongtian and the policewoman, Li Hongtian just smiles at the policewoman and reminds her.


    "Officer, I think you''d better investigate the specific situation first and then cross examine it."


    "Is there any conflict with others?"


    "Yes


    "Did you go to the cloud top club last night?"


    "The driver of Hailong real estate company."


    "Occupation?"


    "Li Hongtian!"


    "What''s your name?"


    In the interrogation room, Li Hongtian sat on a chair, and in front of him sat two policemen, but not Uncle Chen. One of them was a policewoman.


    Li Hongtian was taken to Linhai police station by Chen Shu and others.


    Now, on the other side.


    She knows that Zhou Yafei doesn''t care about Li Hongtian, so it''s good that she can do that.


    Chen Bing also did not know what to say, had no choice but to go out.


    After such a simple command, Zhou Yafei put down his mobile phone again, and then lowered his head to immerse himself in his work.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou, Li Hongtian has been taken away by the police. Go and check the situation."


    Then Zhou Yafei dials a number.


    Zhou Yafei looks up at Chen Bing, and then slowly takes out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Elder sister, at least Li Hongtian is also your husband. Don''t you think of a way to see him taken away?" Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei anxiously and asks.


    Hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Chen Bing immediately followed in.


    After that, Zhou Yafei went back to his office.


    "Is this Li Hongtian getting into trouble again? It''s really a day to worry me!" Zhou Yafei said angrily.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately showed an ugly face and frowned.


    "Sister, I''m not sure. Uncle Chen said that someone reported Li Hongtian''s malicious wounding, and then he took Li Hongtian back." Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei with a heavy face and tells the story.


    Just now, she was sitting in the office, talking to her secretary about something, so she didn''t have time to go out.


    "Bingbing, what happened? Why was Li Hongtian taken away by Uncle Chen? " Zhou Yafei has not seen the figure of Li Hongtian and Uncle Chen. He quickly asks Chen Bing who is standing in the same place.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei also came out of the office.


    Then Li Hongtian was taken away by Uncle Chen, leaving Chen Bing standing in the same place.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to make trouble, let alone embarrass Chen Bing, so of course he agreed.


    "OK, no problem." Li Hongtian also nodded and agreed without any opinions. Now he has guessed something in his heart. It should be the thing that he beat a Bao and others last night. It must be the boss of cloud top club who asked people to report him to the police station.


    In fact, Uncle Chen was curious and puzzled about Li Hongtian''s identity. Up to now, the four words "no right to consult" are still clearly presented in his mind."Mr. Li Hongtian, please come with us." Chen Shutian looked at Li Hongtian politely and said.


    After that, Uncle Chen came to Li Hongtian.


    "Miss, someone reported that Mr. Li Hongtian had hurt others maliciously, so I was ordered to act, please forgive me." Uncle Chen replied respectfully.


    "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter? Why take Li Hongtian back? " Chen Bing puzzled staring at Uncle Chen asked, want to know what happened.


    Suddenly, Chen Bing is more confused and nervous.


    "Miss, we are here to ask Mr. Li Hongtian to come with us." Chen Shuyi nodded to Chen Bing with a smile and then preached. Then he fixed his eyes on Li Hongtian standing beside Chen Bing.


    "Uncle Chen? Why are you here? What''s the matter? " Chen Bing looks at Uncle Chen in doubt and asks.


    See Uncle Chen bring people in, Chen Bing quickly went out.


    No, as soon as the information was edited and sent out, Uncle Chen, whom Li Hongtian had seen before, came into the office area with several policemen from the elevator entrance.


    Later, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone, quickly edited a message and sent it to Xiao Liu.


    At this moment, vaguely, Li Hongtian''s heart has an ominous premonition rising. He always feels that the purpose of these policemen''s arrival is not simple, like they came to him.


    Seeing Li Hongtian like this, Ling Han is very angry in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to fight Li Hongtian. Otherwise, she is really afraid that she will beat Li Hongtian and teach him a lesson.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll show you the evidence."


    Then, Ling Han stood up, looked coldly at Li Hongtian, hummed, then opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 51

    With that, Ling Han angrily opened the door of the interrogation room and went out, then slammed the door heavily.


    Li Hongtian sitting in the interrogation room is also very helpless, did not expect Ling Han so do not understand funny, he just said a few words just can''t stand.


    "Oh, officer, I thought you were very good. How could you fly with a little kick from me? Oh, I''ve already said that. Don''t compete with me. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Li Hongtian quickly pretended to be nervous and concerned, but he sneered at Wu Jiekai for asking for trouble.


    Thinking of this, he thought of Ling Han again, and his heart was even more angry. If Ling Han had not asked him to help him teach Li Hongtian, how could he have come to such a good end.


    Suddenly, Wu Jiekai regretted it. No wonder Li Hongtian could deal with so many people by himself.


    In the interrogation room, Wu Jiekai fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He felt that his ribs were broken and his back bones were broken.


    However, all this was not as good as they wanted. In fact, it was Wu Jiekai who suffered.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Ling Han naturally feels the movement from the interrogation room. He smiles in his heart. He thinks that Li Hongtian has been severely hit this time.


    At the moment, all the police outside are still in fear and shake their heads one after another, because they know that Li Hongtian inside is absolutely miserable, and they all show sympathy.


    With a loud noise, Wu Jiekai was directly kicked by Li Hongtian and bumped into the wall of the interrogation room, which shocked the whole police station.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian quickly sidetracked Wu Jiekai''s fist and got up and flew out.


    Although Li Hongtian was sitting on the chair, his hands were firmly handcuffed, his feet could swing flexibly.


    His fist is very fast, fast and fierce, but he is still too slow in front of Li Hongtian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Jiekai quickly hit Li Hongtian.


    "Shua!"


    "Well?" As soon as Wu Jiekai heard this, he suddenly turned to anger with a smile. The anger at the bottom of his heart suddenly jumped up. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian despised him so much.


    "No, no, no, I''m afraid you''ll be badly hurt by me." Li Hongtian came to preach with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, no, I won''t hurt you badly. I have a sense of propriety." When Wu Jiekai heard Li Hongtian''s words, he burst out laughing and preached, with extremely sinister in his laughter.


    "That''s not good. I''m afraid of getting hurt." Li Hongtian preached with a difficult look, but he was ready to be very alert at the moment.


    Li Hongtian was surprised. As he expected, it seems that Wu Jiekai should come here to extort a confession. He didn''t expect that such a practice still exists in today''s society.


    "Since you can fight so well, how about we have a fight?" Then Wu Jiekai looked at Li Hongtian with a sinister smile and asked.


    When Wu Jiekai heard Li Hongtian''s words, his eyebrows wrinkled into a black line and his face darkened.


    Hearing what he said, Li Hongtian glanced at Wu Jiekai and then sarcastically said, "where was that beautiful policewoman just now? Why doesn''t she dare to come? She''s going to talk to a loser


    Wu Jiekai picked up the information on the table and looked at it, then glanced at Li Hongtian and said with a cold smile, "Li Hongtian, right? It''s said that you''ve knocked down more than ten people by yourself. You''re good at it. "


    Li Hongtian immediately frowned and was stunned, because he felt that Wu Jiekai was not well intentioned when he looked at his face.


    The door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and Wu Jiekai came in with a cold face.


    "Creak!"


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is almost flustered in the interrogation room and can''t wait for someone to come.


    Wu Jiekai is also a well-known violent policeman who likes to extort confessions by torture. Many prisoners can''t bear it, and they don''t know how Li Hongtian will face him...


    however, since he has promised Ling Han, Wu Jiekai naturally wants to do things well, and then he goes to the interrogation room where Li Hongtian is.


    Looking at Ling Han''s leaving back, Wu Jie''s heart became hot and he thought that he would bring her to justice sooner or later.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Ling Han lightly points pretty head to say, then don''t return to turn round to leave.


    But Wu Jiekai naturally still pretended to smile at Ling Han and promised, "OK, Ling Han, let me do this. I''ll help you teach him a lesson right away."


    "Oh? Is it? It''s so rude. " Wu Jie KaiDun was very surprised. He thought, who are you, Ling Han? The first violent policewoman in Linhai City, who dares to provoke you.


    "Well, it''s the bastard in the interrogation room who made frivolous remarks to me. I''m so angry. Would you like to help me interrogate him?" Ling Han pretends to be aggrieved and looks at Wu Jiekai preaching.


    Hearing Wu Jiekai''s words, Ling Han suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his mind. Since Wu Jiekai is willing to be gallant, let him teach Li Hongtian a lesson. After all, except for her, Ling Han is only aware that Wu Jiekai belongs to an iron handed policeman, and Wu Jiekai is not the first time to do so."Ling Han, what''s the matter? Who''s the one who''s bothering you? " Wu Jiekai asked Linghan with a smile on his face.


    His name is Wu Jiekai, and he belongs to the same group as Ling Han. He is quite strong and accurate in shooting. He has solved many cases with Wu Jiekai, but he has been forced by Ling Han all the time. He always likes Ling Han, but Ling Han refuses him many times.


    At this time, a handsome looking male policeman approached Ling Han.


    But the more this happens, the more people come close.


    In all people''s eyes, Ling Han is a rose with thorns, who picks who ties.


    Hearing Ling Han''s roar, the police around them all bowed their heads and continued to work. They knew about Ling Han''s temperament. However, there was a famous "female tiger" in the police station, so no one dared to provoke her.


    "Whatever you look at, do it for me!" Ling Han stands at the door and yells at everyone. Naturally, she has a good view of everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, the police outside also heard such a huge movement, and they turned their eyes to the interrogation room where Ling Han and Li Hongtian were staying. Everyone''s face was full of shock, because it was the first time that a prisoner let Ling Han slam the door out in such anger.


    "You, poof!" Wu Jiekai spits blood while talking. It seems that Li Hongtian''s foot really hurt him a lot.


    "Oh, there''s so much blood, officer. You have to go to the hospital." Li Hongtian continued to shout anxiously, but he was very happy.


    Wu Jiekai''s hatred at the moment! I thought how to provoke such a monster. The first fighting champion of the police academy was beaten by him in this way. He had already scolded Ling Han thousands of times.

 Chapter 52

    Then, seeing that there was no movement in the interrogation room, Ling Han planned to go in and let Wu Jiekai come out. Otherwise, he had to die. He also wanted to see the tragic situation of Li Hongtian being taught.


    "What''s up, Jackie?" Ling Han pushed the door in and asked in a gentle tone.


    When Li Hongtian saw his behavior, he sneered in his heart. Such a person is bullying.


    "No, no, no, it''s yours." The bald man quickly shook his head to preach. He looked like a coward.


    Li Hongtian squinted at the bald man and asked, "I ask you, who is in your cell?"


    At the moment, where does the bald man dare to shout? His whole body trembles slightly and his face twitches. Looking at Li Hongtian, he asks timidly, "big, big brother."


    Then Li Hongtian flashed to the bald man, staring at him coldly and murderously.


    "Shua!"


    Li Hongtian quickly kicks out, kicks several prisoners out and bumps them into other prisoners.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Hongtian naturally won''t give them a chance to fight for themselves, and he won''t stay at this time.


    Hearing the bald man''s words, the prisoners rushed towards Li Hongtian one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the bald man was also surprised. He thought Li Hongtian was so direct and fast. He yelled at the prisoners on the side: "fight me!"


    "Click!" The strong man''s fingers were broken by Li Hongtian, and the whole man knelt down and screamed.


    Before the strong man could Fan Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian held his finger in one hand and pulled it hard.


    "Pa!"


    "Did you hear that?" I saw Li Hongtian roar in the Zhuang Han Dynasty before, and then raised his hand to Fan Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s anger came out of his heart and clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that the bald man insulted himself so much. No wonder the two policemen said they would feel better. Sure enough, the prison for the recidivist was in chaos.


    Not only the feet of the bald man, but also the feet of the prisoners around are black.


    With that, the bald man put his feet in front of Li Hongtian. His feet were black and dirty. He knew that he hadn''t washed them for a long time.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s frightened appearance, the bald man also stood up and walked towards Li Hongtian with a smile on his face and said, "ha, come on, lick my feet clean."


    Li Hongtian didn''t care. He pretended to be afraid and asked, "what does a watch mean?


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing what he said, all the prisoners around burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, brother, the new comer looks like a little white face." At this time, a strong man on the side said with a laugh.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly, knowing that he was in trouble again, but he knew he had to be calm.


    Then the crowd scattered to one side. Li Hong looked inside and saw a bald man with a scar on his face sitting on the bed, looking at him fiercely.


    "Hello, new comer, should you show us when you come here?" A voice came from the crowd.


    Then, when all the people in the cell saw Li Hongtian come in, they all surrounded him. Everyone was full of sinister and evil intentions.


    After that, the two policemen turned around and left, regardless of Li Hongtian''s life or death.


    "That''s it. You''re guilty." Another policeman laughed.


    Li Hongtian was pushed into the cell, and the two policemen shook their heads helplessly and said with a sigh, "Alas, you''re guilty. It''s not like the interrogation room outside."


    Linhai''s prison for serious criminals is a place where many serious criminals are held. There are all kinds of people in it, such as murderers, robbers, drug addicts and so on.


    Soon, Li Hongtian was taken to the prison for felons.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked back and sighed: "Alas... This violent woman."


    Then, Ling Han looked at all the people with anger and cold eyes, and roared, "what are you looking at? Work!"


    "Ah Ling Handun was so angry that he yelled, and the whole vigilance looked at her again.


    "Yes, thank you." Li Hongtian naturally heard Ling Han''s cry and responded with no care.


    Ling Han''s face turned red. He stared at Li Hongtian''s back and yelled: "you, Li Hongtian, you dead bastard, I want you to die!"


    After that, Li Hongtian laughed and was taken away.


    When Li Hongtian passed Ling Han, he whispered to her again: "police flower, you look really good, but no man dares to approach you. They are afraid of being killed by you. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Yes, vice captain Ling." Two policemen answered, and then went in to take Li Hongtian away.


    Then, Ling Han went out and called two policemen and said, "put him in the prison for serious offenders."Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t respond, Ling Hanxin was so proud that he couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "I want you to fight with me."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned, because what Ling Han said was right. It seems that he made a mistake.


    "Oh? Who saw it? You''re not hurt, they''re all hurt. " Ling Han looks at Li Hongtian''s sermon with a sinister smile.


    "Hey, be reasonable. Well, it''s the other party who picks the first thing. Besides, the police officer starts on me when he comes in. Both of these things belong to self-defense. OK." Li Hongtian was stunned and looked at Ling Han preaching with black lines on his face.


    Then Ling Han closed the door, then stared at Li Hongtian coldly and yelled, "good Li Hongtian, you hurt people maliciously first, and now you attack the police. You have enough of your crime."


    Ling Han watched Wu Jiekai being carried away. Then he took a look at Li Hongtian, who was sitting in it. Li Hongtian had a proud look on his face.


    Wu Jiekai is a famous iron hand. Now he is beaten like this by a prisoner. They all think that the prisoner will go against heaven. Even the police dare to beat him.


    Seeing the scene of Wu Jiekai being carried out, everyone in the police station was shocked, and everyone''s face was unbelievable.


    Then, Ling Han quickly went out and called several policemen to carry Wu Jiekai out to the hospital.


    Ling Han is also very surprised. He is more curious about Li Hongtian. He can''t imagine that Li Hongtian can beat Wu Jiekai like this. Moreover, he is still handcuffed. It can be imagined that Li Hongtian is absolutely unfathomable.


    With that, Wu Jiekai fainted.


    "The boy is really good. I was beaten by him." Wu Jiekai said feebly.


    Wu Jiekai was more hateful, but he didn''t show it.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Han squats down and looks at Wu Jiekai pretending to care. He is also surprised and shocked.


    Just at the moment when she entered the door, she didn''t know that Wu Jiekai was at the door at all. She pushed the door directly and caught Wu Jiekai in the door. She almost didn''t let Wu Jiekai spurt blood.


    Ling Han quickly pulled the door open, saw Wu Jiekai fell behind the door, his mouth full of blood, fell to the ground motionless.


    "I... I''m, I''m, behind you, Ling Han." Just listen to the voice of Wu Jiekai coming from Ling Han. The voice is very weak and painful.


    "Well? What about people? " Ling Han asked with a puzzled face, and then looked at Li Hongtian, only to see that Li Hongtian shrugged helplessly.


    However, as soon as she pushes the door in, she doesn''t see Wu Jiekai''s person, which makes Ling Han very puzzled and confused, because she has been staring at the interrogation room and has never seen Wu Jiekai come out.


    At the moment, all the prisoners around dare not move. They all crouch aside. After all, Li Hongtian''s skill is enough to deter them.


    And the strong man who was pinched by Li Hongtian was even more afraid. For fear that Li Hongtian would have to deal with him, he could only fall on the ground and pretend to be a dead man.


    All of a sudden, the whole prison changed, and immediately became Li Hongtian''s world.

 Chapter 53

    That night, Li Hongtian fell on the bed thinking.


    Now the whole prison for serious criminals is Li Hongtian''s world. After being cleaned up by Li Hongtian from the front, the bald men became honest and took the initiative to give the bed to Li Hongtian. How dare they stay with him.


    Li Hongtian''s disappearance makes Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang uneasy immediately. They stand in the same place and look around with great vigilance.


    In fact, just at the moment when the gun was about to ring, Li Hongtian flashed out, but the bullet hit the ground directly.


    After hearing Yu Miao''s words, all his subordinates began to use flashlights one after another and began to search in the silent and dark valley.


    "Look for him quickly. You must find him. You can''t let him escape." Yu Miao roars angrily at his subordinates. He knows what it means for Li Hongtian to escape, so he must not let Li Hongtian escape.


    At the moment, Zhang Dongqiang had a very bad feeling in his heart. He quickly looked around.


    "No, I don''t know. I shot him." That hand also has a silk flustered to say, the voice all has to tremble.


    "Well, how is that possible? What about people? " Yu Miao yells at the man anxiously. He can''t believe what he sees.


    Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang also stare big eyes, a face of incredible expression.


    But the next second, the scene that made everyone dumbfounded was that Li Hongtian was not in front of everyone and disappeared out of thin air.


    A gunshot, the sound resounded all around, inside startled some migratory birds.


    "Bang!"


    Holding a gun against Li Hongtian''s hand nodded, then pulled down the safety bolt to stare at Li Hongtian, hands began to move slightly.


    "Let''s go." Just listen to Yu Miao''s command.


    Looking at their faces so insidious, Li Hongtian had already sentenced them to death.


    Li Hongtian is also very calm at the moment. This is not the first time that he has faced the black muzzle, nor the first time that he has been pointed at his head with a gun.


    "Hey, hey, you''re dead tonight." Yu Miao has a sly smile on his face. He can''t wait to get up.


    Then Li Hongtian was pushed to the ground, and then he was put on his head with a gun.


    Li Hongtian is thinking about Countermeasures in his head at the moment.


    After that, Yu Miao motioned to the people under his hand, and the people under his hand rushed up one after another to tie Li Hongtian up.


    "You''ll find that''s more than enough for you." Yu Miao also said confidently that he didn''t believe Li Hongtian could escape under the arrangement of so many people.


    "Ha ha ha ha, is this your last words before you die?" Zhang Dongqiang laughs, but the laughter is full of the smell of ridicule.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhang Dongqiang and Yu Miao all burst into laughter.


    Li Hongtian could not help but sneer, shook his head and said, "Oh, can''t you change some new tricks? I''m ashamed of you. Do you really think you can kill me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m still sharp mouthed when I''m dying." Zhang Dongqiang took a deep breath of the cigarette, then spit out a thick smoke ring to say.


    Because Zhang Dongqiang will never let Li Hongtian go.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that Zhang Dongqiang would conspire to kill himself, so that''s why he didn''t know what he meant before.


    "Oh, it''s not that I''m smart, it''s that you''re stupid." Li Hongtian sneered and said with disdain.


    "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to be smart." This person is Zhang Dongqiang. He came out from the dark and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth and clapping his hands. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be able to guess this.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he saw a man coming out of the dark, and there was a burst of applause.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "If I''m right, your boss should be here, too." Li Hongtian takes a quick look around, then looks at Yu Miao coldly and says.


    When Li Hongtian saw it, he didn''t expect that Yu Miao was very careful. The car he used was not a police car, and even the people around him had changed. It seemed that he wanted to kill himself quietly.


    As soon as the car stopped, Li Hongtian was pulled out of the car and took off his hood.


    It took the car about half an hour to stop.


    Li Hongtian really didn''t expect that Yu Miao and his boss Zhang Dongqiang should be so bold and dare to do such vicious things. It seems that the black and white atmosphere is not so good these days.


    "Yes, we want your life. You offended our boss and hurt a Bao. How can we keep you?" Yu Miao also admits directly at the moment that in his opinion, Li Hongtian will be a dead man later, so it doesn''t matter what he says now.


    "Oh, it seems that you want my life." Li Hongtian snorted.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die." At this time, sitting on the edge of Li Hong''s sky, Yu Miao looked at him and said.


    Then the car began to drive, which made Li Hong''s foreboding in his mind even stronger.With that, Li Hongtian was covered by a black bag and then pushed into the car.


    After hearing Yu Miao''s words, Li Hongtian feels that something is wrong. He knows that he must have a conspiracy, and if Li Hongtian guesses correctly, it should be Zhang Dongqiang who will do it himself.


    Yu Miao hums coldly: "Oh, our boss wants to see you and take you to a place."


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Li Hongtian asked with a slight frown.


    This person is Yu Miao, Secretary of Zhang Dongqiang.


    Later, Li Hongtian was taken out of the prison. A man in a black suit stood looking at him with a sinister and evil smile on his face.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was taken away, the bareheaded prisoners were also very confused and surprised. However, they were also very glad that Li Hongtian, the God of plague, had finally left, and they had long wanted him to leave.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the policemen didn''t reply. Instead, they turned a cold eye on Li Hongtian and just pushed him out.


    Li Hongtian frowned and looked at them and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Then the policemen went to Li Hongtian and pulled him up to the door.


    All of a sudden, all the prisoners in the whole cell woke up, but they were very afraid to shrink in the corner.


    The policemen with batons hit the cell heavily, and there was a huge noise in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Only a few policemen came in, and the look on each policeman''s face was extremely fierce.


    Li Hongtian was shocked at the moment, and immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t look as he expected.


    Sure enough!


    Just as Li Hongtian was thinking with his eyes closed, he heard a sound coming from the iron gate outside the cell.


    "Kaka."


    In the middle of the night, it is the quietest time and the most suitable time for conspiracy.


    I don''t know why Li Hongtian always feels bad when he falls on the bed. He thinks that something bad will happen tonight.


    However, their subordinates have made no progress, and they can''t find Li Hongtian at all.


    Then, Li Hongtian, who is hiding in the dark, takes all their actions into his eyes.


    Now the situation is that Li Hongtian is in the dark and they are in the light. Now Li Hongtian has completely taken the lead.

 Chapter 54

    At this time, I saw Li Hongtian in the dark flash out quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet gushed out from the black muzzle, and the muzzle was still splashing with fire light. It directly hit Zhang Dongqiang''s head and passed through.


    Before Zhang Dongqiang''s words were finished, there was a shot.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Dongqiang immediately widened his eyes again, and immediately called to Yu Miao, "Yu Miao, do you really want to kill me, I..."


    "sorry, boss, I can''t blame you." At this time, Yu Miao directly picked up the gun, pointed to Zhang Dongqiang''s head and said, and his face was already full of cold color.


    All of a sudden, Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang felt that the atmosphere around them had dropped to the freezing point, and their bodies began to shake unconsciously.


    Then all around again fell into silence, looking very gloomy.


    "I don''t want to, right? Well, don''t blame me." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Dongqiang''s body trembled when he heard Li Hongtian calling his name. He didn''t dare to see Yu Miao''s eyes, but he hesitated in his heart.


    "Well, since you don''t do it, boss Zhang, how about killing your secretary?" Then Li Hongtian called to Zhang Dongqiang coldly.


    Yu Miao''s face turned red when he heard Li Hongtian''s scolding. Because Li Hongtian''s scolding was true, he was a little ashamed.


    In terms of the things he did, which is like the existence of a good person''s identity is exactly like a local ruffian.


    "Good man? Look at what you do. Do you still look like a good man? You mean you''re a good man. I shiver for you. " Li Hongtian immediately said angrily. Unexpectedly, Yu Miao even dared to say that he was a good man.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m a good man. I can''t kill people." Yu Miao shakes his head and shouts.


    Yu Miao is also very surprised. His face twitches a little. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian wants to do such a thing himself. He is a policeman.


    Shua! Zhang Dongqiang''s face changed greatly and his eyes were almost staring out. He quickly looked at Yu Miao.


    Then Li Hongtian said a word directly and simply.


    "Kill your boss. Then I''ll let you go. "


    Hearing Yu Miao''s promise, Zhang Dongqiang also widened his eyes. He was very worried and didn''t know what Li Hongtian wanted to do.


    Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction. He knew that Yu Miao would promise himself that people like them would cherish their lives.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Yu Miao pauses and shouts as soon as he bites his teeth.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Seeing that they still didn''t have any reaction, Li Hongtian asked again, this time in a grim tone.


    Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang were shocked when they heard Li Hongtian''s words. They all forgot this. It''s really lifting a stone and hitting their own feet. Originally they wanted to deal with Li Hongtian, but now it''s good for Li Hongtian to deal with them.


    In fact, Li Hongtian is right. Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang chose this place because it is an undeveloped place, and there are no people around, so it is impossible for anyone to find it.


    "Oh, Secretary Yu, now your lives are in my hands. Even if I kill you both and bury you here, no one knows, because you want to do this to me, so you will find such a place." Li Hongtian said with a sneer.


    "Li Hongtian, don''t be stubborn. You are killing people. I tell you, you are finished." Zhang Dongqiang roared angrily in the dark, but he was obviously not strong enough when he called this.


    Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang look around in horror. Their throats roll and they swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Secretary Yu, now I''ll give you an opportunity. If you want to cherish this opportunity, I can consider letting you die." Li Hongtian is shouting to Yu Miao in the dark at the moment.


    At this time, there were two more stones passing by quickly. At last, only the two men who were left behind died with their necks in their hands. They didn''t find Li Hongtian until they died. They really couldn''t close their eyes.


    "Whew


    "Come out, come out for me." Then Yu Miao takes out a pistol from behind and gets up in his hand. He points around and shouts to let Li Hongtian come out.


    They fell to the ground and covered their faces one after another, looking at the four rings, their faces full of panic.


    Then only two applause of Ba rang out, and Zhang Dongqiang and Yu Miao, who were standing by the car, were taken out without noticing.


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    It''s the death of two more subordinates that makes Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang''s hearts fall to the bottom of the valley, and their backs are extremely cool.


    Li Hongtian just bombarded their throats with stones, making them lose the ability to breathe, which made their brains lack oxygen, leading to convulsions, and finally died.


    After a while, the two men fell to the ground and died.


    All of a sudden, the two men covered their necks and began to tremble, foaming and twitching.All of a sudden, two stones flew out of the darkness and stuck on the necks of the two men.


    "Whew


    Li Hongtian hides in the dark and shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he paddles out again and shuttles through the night. His figure is very ghostly and people can''t touch the direction at all.


    However, Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang were afraid, and the people under their hands were even more afraid. They were afraid one after another and did not dare to move.


    "Come on, come on, find him for me, kill him for me." At the moment, Zhang Dongqiang roared in a trembling voice. Now he just wants people to find Li Hongtian and kill him. Only in this way can he be at ease.


    Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang''s faces turned pale, their hands began to tremble, and they were very scared.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is like a killer in the dark, and Yu Miao and others are the lambs to be slaughtered.


    See a person didn''t kick to fly out, others have to take flashlight to go, but still not even Li Hongtian a shadow.


    But now it''s different. Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang have to die, but Li Hongtian knows that he has to find a way not to involve himself, so this way is to kill people with a knife.


    Under normal circumstances, Li Hongtian would choose to save his life. He would never kill anyone unless he had to.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian decides not to keep his hand. Since Yu Miao is determined to kill him, he doesn''t have to keep his hand. Naturally, he is determined to kill him.


    In the dark, Li Hongtian kicked a man out and died on the spot.


    Then Zhang Dongqiang fell back. To his death, he couldn''t believe that Yu Miao would really shoot him.


    After killing Zhang Dongqiang, Yu Miao throws the gun aside and sits on the ground breathlessly.


    At the moment, his mood is very different, he wants to live, he wants to live, so he can only kill Zhang Dongqiang.

 Chapter 55

    "Very good, Secretary Yu. I didn''t expect you to really shoot." In the dark, Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction and said that all the effects were what he wanted.


    Yu Miao''s eyes twitched slightly. Then he raised his head and looked around at the darkness, shouting, "what do you want from me? Are you satisfied? I''ve done what you said


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is really looking forward to the moment when the bodies of Yu Miao, Zhang Dongqiang and others are found.


    It is very necessary to have a vaccination in advance.


    And even if you give them a few courage, they don''t dare to talk nonsense, so Li Hongtian naturally doesn''t have to worry about what they will say, but it''s better to do more insurance for some things just in case.


    Li Hongtian was also very satisfied to see the bald man so obedient. He knew that although these people were all serious criminals, no one wanted to make trouble and they were all bullies.


    "Yes, yes, we know. No, no, we don''t know anything." The bald man swallowed his saliva and said, it''s just like a pug. Where is the ferocity of the former boss.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, bald men and others were all confused. They could not understand Li Hongtian''s words. However, they would not dare to say yes. They all nodded in response.


    Li Hongtian put on a strange and funny smile and said, "Puma, you don''t know anything about my return. No matter what others ask, you don''t know. Do you understand?"


    "Sir, sir, what can I do for you?" The bald man reluctantly asked with a smile, but he was extremely afraid. Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes, he felt like a sharp blade stabbing him in the heart.


    When he came to the bald man, Li Hongtian looked at him with a smile.


    Li Hongtian stood up and walked towards the bald man. With each step, the bald man and others subconsciously leaned back. They did not dare to look into Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Hongtian opened his eyes, only to see the bald man and others are looking at themselves in fear.


    The prisoners around them all shook their heads. They didn''t know when Li Hongtian came back, and there was no movement.


    "He, when did he come back?" The bald man asked softly and carefully to the prisoner on the side.


    The next second, the bald man shivered and got up. The fear in his heart jumped up again. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The bald man half got up and looked at the prisoner''s fingers.


    "Brother Biao, you, look, he, he''s back." The prisoner pointed to the direction where Li Hongtian was sitting and said to the bald man in fear. His voice began to tremble.


    The bald man opened his eyes slightly, frowned and scolded: "what are you doing? I don''t know I''m sleeping?"


    "Biao, Biao, brother Biao, wake up." At this time, a prisoner called to the bald man who was still sleeping in bed.


    All the prisoners in the heavy prison also wake up one by one. When they find that Li Hongtian appears in the cell again, they are scared again.


    Until dawn, the sun was high in the sky.


    Not long after that, Li Hongtian sat against the wall and went to sleep.


    Then Li Hongtian sat up, closed his eyes and began to rest. Anyway, there are still a few hours before dawn. He is not in a hurry. After this night''s tossing, he also needs to have a good rest. There are still better plays to watch tomorrow.


    This also reassured Li Hongtian. He gently opened the door of the cell, went in and found a place to sit down.


    At the moment, the prisoners in the whole cell are still sleeping. After all, it''s still dark, only around four in the morning.


    Li Hongtian left the police station from a policeman before. Of course, there is only one key, which is easy to hide.


    Back to Linhai City police station, Li Hongtian directly turned in from the position of the back cell.


    It took Li Hongtian about ten minutes to return to Linhai City from the valley.


    Even if they find out the death of Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang later, it will not involve Li Hongtian, because all the people who know what happened that night have already died, and they will only mistakenly think that Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang had a conflict, and the dog bit the dog. As for the criminals in the prison, they will not say.


    Only when Li Hongtian returns to the heavy cell of the police station can he prove that he didn''t go out last night, so that people won''t be suspicious.


    Even Chen Quan and Ling Han did not know what happened last night, nor did they know that Li Hongtian was taken away.


    Although Li Hongtian was taken out of the police station, now the people of Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang are dead, so the rest of the police station don''t know what happened last night.


    Li Hongtian did not return to his villa, but returned to Linhai police station.


    After that, Li Hongtian looked around, shook his head and left.


    Of course, Li Hongtian knows that Yu Miao will fight against him, and he just wants to kill him at this time.Moreover, Li Hongtian has been concentrating on Yu Miao, so he knows exactly where to start.


    You know, Li Hongtian''s speed and strength are not what he can understand, which makes him unable to react.


    Stone through his throat, cut off his trachea nerve, and then through his brain stem central nerve, instantly let him die.


    Before Yu Miao touched the pistol, Li Hongtian flew a stone out of his throat and out of his back brain.


    "Whew!"


    Then Yu Miao wants to pick up the pistol in front of him.


    "You Yu Miao is very angry.


    "Oh, just now? It''s unheard of that you killed your boss at all costs in order to survive. " Li Hongtian sneered.


    "You, you are using me!" Yu Miao stares at Li Hong with big eyes.


    Yu Miao immediately realized that he had been cheated. It turned out that Li Hongtian had killed Zhang Dongqiang by his hand.


    "Secretary Yu and Zhang Dongqiang want to deal with me and also want my life. Do you think I will let you go? Are you naive, too Li Hongtian walked up to Yu Miao and said coldly.


    Then Li Hongtian came out slowly from the darkness, looking at Yu Miao with a cold face.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t regret what happened last night. Yu Miao and his family just committed crimes.


    Around ten in the morning, several cars stopped at the gate of Linhai police station.


    One of them was the Zhou family''s car. Zhou Xun, the housekeeper, came down from the car. On the other side of the car, there were several people in suits, who looked like they were not small.

 Chapter 56

    Then, this group of people went to Linhai police station with great momentum.


    All of a sudden, the whole Linhai police station became lively, and the police in the station were all in a hurry.


    "Yes, I really don''t. I came back around four in the morning. Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang quarreled about money, which led to their fighting. I also escaped when they didn''t pay attention." Li Hongtian said seriously and firmly.


    Fang Wei also nodded, and then asked: "did you really stop here last night?"


    What''s more, Yu Miao is not a police officer. How did he get in last night?


    If Ren Da and Zhang Dongqiang have contacts, it means that Zhang Dongqiang will certainly benefit Ren Da, otherwise he can not be so stable in Linhai City.


    "By the way, you can check the income of the Deputy group leader. As far as I know, he should have an improper source of income with Zhang Dongqiang, most of which should be given to him by Zhang Dongqiang." Li Hongtian suddenly thought of something and said.


    "How can these people do so much?" After listening to Li Hongtian, Fang Wei said angrily.


    Then Li Hongtian told the whole story, and told Yu Miao what he had to do with himself last night. However, he didn''t say that he killed Yu Miao and Zhang Dongqiang.


    Li Hongtian naturally nodded his head happily and said, "no problem, this matter is like this..."


    "I''m the head of the Municipal Administration Department of Linhai City. Can you tell me something about it? Now we are involved in your case." Fang Wei looked at Li Hongtian and asked. He was instructed by master Zhou to investigate Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian was taken to the interrogation room by Ren Da, and only Fang Wei and Li Hongtian were left in the interrogation room.


    "Yes Ren Da dares not not to follow, hastily agrees to come down a way.


    "Let him out and I''ll ask him myself." Fang Wei naturally understood what he meant, Chao Renda said.


    Fang Wei gave a cold hum, and then Chao gave a sign.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe the leader is still on his way." Ren Da also explained with a low head.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning, and we haven''t seen the shadow of the leader. Fang Wei is also very angry. I can''t imagine that a small leader should have such a big official airs.


    Fang Wei glanced at him and said, "where are your leaders! What time is it? I''m not coming to work yet! "


    "Er, this..." Ren Da was speechless at the moment, and he didn''t know what to explain.


    Seeing Ren Da''s tense and confused expression, Li Hong sneered in his heart. He knew what Ren Da was wondering at the moment. He must be thinking about how he could be here perfectly.


    Ren Da is shocked. He doesn''t believe what he sees. He clearly remembers that Yu Miao took Li Hongtian away last night, but now Li Hongtian is in the cell intact.


    "Uncle Zhou!" Seeing the arrival of Zhou Xun, Li Hongtian stood up and went to the edge of the cell.


    "Deputy group leader, is this what you call escape?" Zhou Xun looked at Ren Da and asked.


    At this time, what makes Zhou Xun''s eyes wide open is that Li Hongtian stayed in it, which is like Ren Da''s escape.


    The door of the heavy cell was opened and the group went in.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Ren Da didn''t respond, Zhou Xun gave a cold hum and didn''t speak.


    Ren Da was surprised again. He thought that Li Hongtian didn''t hurt people maliciously. Of course, such dangerous people should be imprisoned in these places.


    "You put him in a heavy cell?" Zhou Xun asked with a gloomy face.


    When he saw the heavy prison sign, Zhou Xun frowned again. Unexpectedly, these people locked Li Hongtian in the heavy prison.


    Then, under the leadership of Ren Da, Fang Wei and Zhou Xun went to the heavy prison.


    "Well, good, good." Ren Da hastened to reply, but he muttered in his heart, what''s the use of going to see? People are no longer there. It''s no use going to see. I''m afraid people should have died last night.


    "Show me." Fang Wei also looked at him coldly and said.


    Ren Da''s whole body trembled and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "What are you doing to eat? You can''t even see yourself!" Fang Wei immediately gave a roar.


    Fang Wei, Zhou Xun and Fang Wei were shocked to hear Ren Da''s words, which they would not have thought of.


    "What


    "Well... He, he ran away yesterday." Ren Da said after thinking about it for a while. Yu Miao told him yesterday that Yu Miao wanted to deal with Li Hongtian, so he asked him to hide the truth. However, he didn''t know that Li Hongtian was in prison now.


    Fang Wei respectfully stopped Zhou Xun, then looked at Ren Da and asked, "who is he now?"


    "Nonsense As soon as Ren Da''s voice fell, Zhou Xun came forward and said angrily.


    "Yes, that''s right. There is a man named Li Hongtian who was arrested yesterday. It''s said that he hurt people maliciously." Ren Da told the truth one by one.Does Li Hongtian have a very close relationship with them? Thinking of this makes Ren Da a little worried.


    Ren Da is also slightly stunned. He is familiar with Li Hongtian''s name. He told people to arrest him.


    "Did you catch a man named Li Hongtian?" Fang Wei looked at Ren Da and asked with a serious look.


    Want to know in front of him but Linhai City Municipal section chief, this position is much higher than him, can''t he can afford..


    "What''s the matter with chief Fang''s personal visit to our police station?" Ren Da angrily asked, tone is very low and completely dare not speak out.


    Hearing the self introduction of the man in suit, Ren Dadun''s face changed greatly. He had heard of the name, but he had never seen a real person. I didn''t expect that he would come to such a high-level person today.


    At this time, one of the people in a suit came out and said, "Hello, we are Longwei of Linhai City marketing department."


    "I''m Ren Da, deputy head of Linhai police station. Who are you?" Ren Da asked in a daze, very confused, because the comer was dressed formally and looked like someone in the system.


    See Linhai city reconnaissance team deputy leader Ren Da from inside quickly came out.


    "Then why don''t you choose to run away? But choose to come back? " Fang Wei is worthy of sitting in such a high position, and soon found that something was wrong with him. He asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    Hearing Fang Wei''s words, Li Hongtian immediately sneered, and a strange radian appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Wei was stunned to see Li Hongtian''s look. He did not expect that Li Hongtian''s psychological quality was so good and calm.

 Chapter 57

    "Section chief Fang, if I run away, I''ll really run away. I can''t explain why."


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at Fang Wei with a faint smile on his face.


    "Leader Ling, I come here for the sake of what Ren Da is dealing with. The young master of the Zhou family is in charge here, so I hope to thoroughly investigate this matter in person." Fang Weiyi just looked at Ling Ming and said that his speech was full of momentum.


    After Liao Hongkai and others left, Ling Mingcai looked at Fang Wei and asked, "chief Fang, what''s the matter with your coming here?"


    In other people''s eyes, Li Hongtian was designed by others, but in fact it is not. In fact, the real situation is that Li Hongtian plays Ren Da and Zhang Dongqiang among the stock holders.


    In fact, all this has long been under the control of Li Hongtian.


    At the moment, sitting in the interrogation room, Li Hongtian has a light expression. He is very relaxed and natural. He also listens to everything outside.


    Then, Liao Hongkai once again sternly ordered that Renda be taken away in front of everyone.


    "Take it away!"


    Hearing Ling Ming''s question, Ren Da didn''t answer. He knew that he was finished and was destined to spend his next life in prison. What he did was enough to ruin his future.


    "Ren Da, what did you do behind my back?" Then, Ling Ming looks at Ren Da, who is sitting on the ground with a dull face. He frowns and asks in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Ling Ming did not refute it. As a member of the system, how can he not know that it is in dire straits and send out the self inspection association? That means that it has been implemented. It shows that Ren Da has indeed done some dereliction of duty.


    "Leaders, our self inspection association has received news that there is conclusive evidence to prove that Ren''s deputy group leader has done some dereliction of duty, which is why we came to take Ren''s deputy group leader away." Liao Hongkai looks at Ling Ming solemnly and explains.


    After all, Ren Da is the deputy head of Linhai City police station. He is one of his subordinates, so ling Ming naturally attaches great importance to it.


    "Question? What happened? He''s the deputy chief of the police department After hearing this, Ling Ming immediately gets suspicious and looks at Liao Hongkai and asks.


    "Leader Ling, I have received an order from the high level. I need to take the Deputy group leader back to do some simple cultural activities." Liao Hongkai doesn''t talk to Ling mingduo, but directly looks at Ling Ming and explains his purpose.


    Chen Quan and Ling Han, who are standing behind Ling Ming, are also surprised. They are also frightened by the battle in front of them. I can''t imagine how big a figure the police station is today.


    This middle-aged man is no other than Ling Ming, the leader of Linhai police station.


    "Section chief Fang and director Liao, it''s rare to see you two as guests in Linhai police station. It''s really a shame to welcome you from afar." The middle-aged man walks up to Fang Wei and Liao Hongkai and greets them politely.


    A middle-aged man in a high-grade uniform came with several policemen. Chen Quan and Ling Han, whom Li Hongtian had seen before, were also standing beside the middle-aged man.


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and looked.


    Just as Liao Hongkai was about to take people away, he heard a strong man''s voice behind him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It''s not like Liao Hongkai has never seen this before. They won''t be so soft handed. Even if they faint, they will try to take people back.


    "Come on, take the Deputy group leader back." Seeing this, Liao Hongkai did not hesitate to give orders to his subordinates.


    As soon as Ren Da heard it, he suddenly lost his head, and then the whole person sat on the ground, completely stunned.


    "Boom!"


    "Deputy group leader, please come back with us." Liao Hongkai smiles peacefully and looks at Ren Da preaching.


    After that, Liao Hongkai looks at Ren Da on one side.


    "Oh? So it is After hearing Liao Hongkai''s answer, Fang Wei was suspicious for a while and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ha ha, section chief Fang, we have received the order from the high level. Let''s take Deputy group leader Ren Da back. He needs to cooperate with us in some cases." Liao Hongkai looked at Fang Wei respectfully, nodded and replied with a smile.


    In fact, Fang Wei was so surprised because he wanted to inform Liao Hongkai to investigate Ren Da, but now he didn''t expect Liao Hongkai to come directly by himself, and he didn''t inform him at all. What''s the matter? Is anyone ahead of him?


    "Director Liao? What are you doing here? " Fang Wei was also puzzled and surprised when he saw Liao Hongkai''s arrival. He asked him quickly.


    "Chief Fang? You are also here... "As soon as Liao Hongkai arrived, he was surprised to see Fang Wei. He didn''t expect that Fang Wei was also here.


    Soon, Liao Hongkai and others arrive in front of Ren Da and Fang Wei.


    Ren Da can no longer understand the people of the self inspection association. He has never had much contact with them before. Naturally, he knows them. The leader is Liao Hongkai, director of the self inspection association.Yes, these people are not others. They are from the self inspection association.


    Seeing the arrival of these people, Ren Da couldn''t recognize it. In an instant, his head was buzzing. He knew that the rest of his life was over.


    The next second, I saw from the end of the corridor, there were several people in uniform came quickly.


    The sound falls, the person appears.


    At this time, just listen to the corridor on a burst of rapid footsteps.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    when Ren Da heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Wei''s words, and his face became a little scared.


    "Ah, deputy group leader, I think you''d better worry about yourself first." Fang Wei did not directly answer Ren Da''s words, but glanced at Ren Da and hummed coldly.


    "Ha ha, chief Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Ren Da inquired cautiously, but his heart was incomparably different, a little nervous.


    After Fang Wei opened the door and went out, he met Ren Da with a respectful smile.


    Soon, Fang Wei''s trial with Li Hongtian was over.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Fang Wei''s face also showed a happy and satisfied smile.


    "Oh? It happened. Ling Han and Chen Quan, why don''t you report it to me? Did you bring people back? " After hearing this, Ling Ming is also shocked. He quickly turns his head and looks at Chen Quan and Ling Hanzhi.


    Chen Quan''s real name is Chen Quan. He is the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of Linhai police station and the boss of Ling Han.


    "Report to the leaders that this matter was ordered by deputy group leader Ren Da himself, and we just followed the orders. However, after our investigation, Li Hongtian did seriously hurt the person and lay in the hospital." Without waiting for Chen Quan to explain, Ling Han, who stands beside Chen Quan, takes the lead in telling Ling Ming.

 Chapter 58

    "Are you sure the investigation is clear? But after our investigation, it''s not like this. It''s the other party who provoked us first, and your deputy leader Ren Da colluded with the boss of Yunding club. " After hearing Ling Han''s explanation, Fang Wei immediately looks gloomy and stares at Ling Han angrily.


    Fang Wei is very angry that Ling Han doesn''t know the truth of the matter. He is so thoughtless.


    After returning to the company, Li Hongtian followed Chen Bing to her office.


    With the end of the topic, the car fell silent again.


    After seeing Chen Bing''s expression, Li Hongtian feels that it must have something to do with her. He thinks that after he returns to the company, he must ask Chen Bing what''s going on, what she said to Zhou Yafei, and why Zhou Yafei''s attitude is so calm and calm, which makes him not used to it.


    For some reason, Li Hongtian felt that Zhou Yafei didn''t know the truth, but it was like he knew another way of saying it.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s story, Li Hongtian takes another look at Chen Bing sitting beside her in the rearview mirror.


    "Why are you angry? You are to protect me and Bingbing, not to go out and make trouble yourself. " Zhou Yafei cast a suspicious glance, Li Hongtian said lightly.


    Is this the precursor of the storm or does Zhou Yafei really understand it? Li Hongtian has no idea.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s reaction really surprised Li Hongtian a little. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei didn''t get angry and reprimanded him. On the contrary, he was so calm.


    "Well... Aren''t you angry with me?" Li Hongtian was slightly stunned for a moment, and then cautiously inquired into Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Yafei already knows why Li Hongtian was taken away by Chen Quan. Chen Bing tells Zhou Yafei everything.


    "Don''t explain. Bingbing told me." Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei immediately said no and directly chose not to listen to Li Hongtian''s explanation.


    "Er... Yafei... Let me explain." At this time, Li Hongtian takes a look at Zhou Yafei in the rear mirror. He wants to explain to Zhou Yafei.


    Three people sitting in the car suddenly fell into a huge embarrassment and boring atmosphere.


    Li Hongtian started his car and drove away from the police station towards the company.


    Then, Li Hongtian got into the car. Of course, he was the driver. With Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing didn''t have to drive in person.


    "Miss, since you are here, I will go back first." Zhou Xun saw the arrival of Zhou Yafei and also signaled to her. Then he got on the bus and left the police station.


    "Oh..." Li Hongtian is also obedient.


    Zhou Yafei coldly glanced at Li Hongtian and said, "if you have nothing to do, just get on the bus for me."


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Li Hongtian looks at the two women preaching with a big smile, and then Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok?" When he comes to Li Hongtian, Chen Bing is still the first to ask Li Hongtian, for fear of being bullied.


    Then Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing walked down from the car at the same time and walked straight to Li Hongtian.


    As soon as Li Hongtian saw the Maserati, he knew who it was.


    Just listen to the sound of a sudden brake across, not far away a Maserati stopped at the door of the police station.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, the matter is over, Li Hongtian came out of the police station safely.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Fang Weichao responded with a smile to Li Hongtian, then got on his car and left Linhai police station.


    Although Li Hongtian can get away without the arrival of Fang Wei, now that Fang Wei has come forward, Li Hongtian has saved a lot of things.


    Fang Wei was found by Zhou Xun. Without guessing, Zhou Xun must have been informed by Zhou Yafei, so Li Hongtian naturally wanted to thank him.


    "Chief Fang, thank you very much this time." At this time, Li Hongtian also smiles and thanks Chao Fangwei.


    Ling Ming and others naturally nodded their heads in a hurry. How dare they have any objection.


    "Leaders, please do me a favor. I hope we can make a good investigation." Fang Wei did not forget to give Ling Ming an advice before he left.


    After handling, Li Hongtian, accompanied by Ling Ming and Chen Quan, followed Fang Wei and Zhou Xun out of the police station.


    Soon, Li Hongtian''s insurance procedures were completed.


    Even if she does not want to let Li Hongtian go, she has no other way at present. After all, her team leader and leaders have no opinions.


    At this time, Ling Han, standing on one side, always wanted to say something, but every time her words came to her mouth, she would swallow them back. She knew that there was no point for her to speak here, so she could only obey the orders of the senior management.


    After that, Chen Quan went into the interrogation room and brought Li Hongtian out.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go through the insurance procedures for him myself." Chen Quan immediately nodded and agreed to answer."Please go through the insurance procedures for Li Hongtian." Now that it''s all right, Fang Wei proposes to Chen Quan and Ling Han.


    Although Ling Ming is the leader of the police station, he still has some scruples in the face of the municipal section chief. Of course, he can''t offend.


    "Well, what chief Fang said is that I will pay more attention next." Ling Ming naturally nodded silently.


    "Leaders, now the municipal government is very interested in the public sentiment and social atmosphere of Linhai City. I hope you must strengthen your sense of responsibility to all people." Then Fang Wei looks at Ling Ming and reminds him that he is sincere.


    "Well!" Fang Wei also nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Please rest assured that Li Hongtian is not a prisoner until the facts are investigated clearly, and the time of detention has come. Now he can go." Chen Quan immediately responded to Chao Fangwei.


    "Li Hongtian..." Fang Wei asked Chen Quan again.


    "It''s really a bad thing for us to do. I''ll take people to investigate it myself and I''ll give you an explanation." At this time, Chen Quan came forward and looked at Fang Wei preaching to Ling Ming with a serious expression.


    After entering the office, Li Hongtian quickly closed the door, then sat down and asked Chen Bing, "Chen Bing, what did you say to Yafei? Why is she so calm? "


    Asked by Li Hongtian, Chen Bing takes a look at Li Hongtian.


    After a while, Chen Bingcai said slowly, "don''t worry, I didn''t tell her that you have been following her secretly. I just told her that you are trying to block some trouble for us."

 Chapter 59

    After listening to Chen Bing''s explanation, Li Hongtian nodded slightly to understand.


    Now he finally knows the reason. It seems that Chen Bing didn''t tell Zhou Yafei the truth. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhou Yafei will turn against Li Hongtian.


    Ling Ming nodded slightly after listening, frowned tightly, looked dignified, and fell into great meditation.


    "Leader, I don''t have the right to look up these four words. I think you should know better than me. My level is certainly not enough to look up them, so I didn''t continue to look them up." Chen Quan''s meaningful Chao Lingming said.


    After hearing these four words from Chen Quan, Ling Ming''s face became heavy. Even Ling Han on one side showed a suspicious expression.


    Then Chen Quan said four words.


    "No access!"


    "Chen Quan, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t play it off. It''s really urgent. What four words do you see?" Ling Ming frowned and reminded Chen Quan.


    "Last time I took Li Hongtian to the bureau to make a record. I checked his identity and background, and I saw four words." Chen Quan didn''t say it directly, but sold it to say it.


    "Who is he?" Ling Ming shows a suspicious expression and stares at Chen Quan.


    After a while, Ling Han and Ling Ming both look at Chen Quan with a puzzled expression.


    "Ling Han, leader, there is something you may not know about Li Hongtian''s identity." At this time, Chen Quan, who has been standing on the side and doesn''t speak, opens his mouth and looks at Ling Ming and Ling Han solemnly.


    You know, the person who has been thoroughly investigated by the self inspection association is the Deputy group leader under him. If something happens to involve them, their future in the next life will be ruined.


    Originally, this incident has made Ling Ming lose face, and made him feel very upset. Now Ling Han is adding fuel to the fire, so he has to make Ling Ming angry.


    Hearing what Ling Han said, Ling Ming stares at Ling Han angrily and shouts.


    "What else do you want? What do you want to do with him? Besides, you also have some shortcomings in this matter. If you don''t make a clear investigation of the whole matter, you can arrest people at will. And this Ren Da, you should be glad that the self inspection association didn''t find the person who hurt you. Otherwise, even you and I will be called to ask questions! And how many times have I told you, don''t call my dad in the Bureau, what it looks like! "


    But this time Ling Han was really angry, so he called out the word "Dad" to Ling Ming.


    Ling Han is Ling Ming''s daughter. Almost all the people in the police station know this identity relationship. Therefore, Ling Han seldom calls his father in the police station. They are all called leaders.


    "Dad, this Li Hongtian is clearly the suspect, so we let him go?" Ling Han full face slightly angry with unconvinced expression, looking at Ling Ming asked.


    In the leadership office, Chen Quan and Ling Han stand at Ling Ming''s desk.


    At this moment, on the other side of Linhai City police station.


    Yesterday, he had a busy day, so he didn''t have a good rest, so Li Hongtian fell asleep as soon as he sat down.


    After hanging up with Xiao Liu, Li Hongtian went back to his seat to rest.


    The relationship between Li Hongtian and his team members is incomparably deep and solid. Everyone can selflessly dedicate himself to each other.


    For Li Hongtian''s orders, Xiao Liu of course obeys unconditionally. He doesn''t have to let Li Hongtian reward himself. He just talks so casually, just joking.


    "OK, boss, remember to treat me to a big meal next time." Small six directly a straightforward agreed to come down.


    "Xiao Liu, you are more and more strict now. You have made progress. It''s very good, but there''s one thing you need to solve. Zhang Dongqiang and his Secretary Yu Miao have been killed by me. It''s estimated that Linhai police station will find out soon. You can help me to clean up the trouble." Li Hongtian also put on a smile to praise Xiao Liu and command him.


    "Hey, boss, you have to thank me well this time. I''ve done a lot of work this time. If I hadn''t found out that the deputy leader of Linhai City had an improper relationship with Zhang Dongqiang, the boss of Yunding club, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have come out so easily." Li Hongtian''s joyful sermons in the Six Dynasties.


    The content of the text message is to let Xiao Liu investigate the specific information of the cloud top club, and then try to get himself out of the police station.


    The reason why Li Hongtian is so successful this time is that he sent a short message to Xiao Liu before he was taken away by Chen Quan.


    "Well, it''s out. You''ve done a good job." Li Hongtian answered slightly, and then praised Xiao Liuyi.


    "Boss, are you out?" Xiao Liu in the phone asks Li Hongtian in a hurry.


    It was Xiao Liu who called. He should have reported the situation to Li Hongtian, so Li Hongtian quickly picked it up and said hello to him.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu."


    After leaving Chen Bing''s office, Li Hongtian went to the stairwell of the emergency exit, took out his mobile phone and connected it."Then I''ll go out first." Li Hongtian immediately stood up and motioned to Chen Bing, then walked out of her office.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s pocket came the vibration of the mobile phone.


    "Hoo Hearing that Chen Bing was no longer involved, Li Hong was suddenly relieved.


    "Come on, I''m kidding you. I know you must have something to hide. Let us know when you can say it." Seeing Li Hongtian''s look, Chen Bing immediately waved to Li Hongtian and said that she didn''t have to let Li Hongtian say it.


    Now Li Hongtian has a black face. I think Chen Bing is really stubborn. Oh, no, it''s not stubborn. I should use persistence to describe her.


    "Ha ha, thank you. If you really want to thank me, tell me your true identity." Chen Bing chuckled and looked at Li Hongtian with a strange look.


    "Well, thank you for keeping it a secret." Li Hongtian raised a smile to thank Chen Bing.


    As the leader of Linhai City police station, his position and identity have been very advanced, but in the face of the four words "no right to check", his role seems so small.


    How can Ling Ming not know the deep meaning of these four words? Let alone Chen Quan, even his leadership status is not qualified to consult, unless his status reaches provincial level or above.


    Now Ling Ming finally knows why the Zhou family and Fang Wei will come to help Li Hongtian solve the problem in person, and they can pull down the Deputy group leader at once. It turns out that Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple.

 Chapter 60

    "Chen Quan, you must investigate this matter clearly. If Li Hongtian''s identity is really so mysterious, we can''t set fire to him."


    After a pause, Ling Ming looks at Chen Quan with a serious expression and orders.


    This is the black line on Li Hongtian''s face again. Niang is also Zhou Yafei''s husband and Chen Bing''s brother-in-law. It''s really hard for NIMA to be ignored like this.


    After parking the car, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei walk into the street hand in hand, while Li Hongtian follows them. These two women completely ignore Li Hongtian, which is equivalent to Li Hongtian''s non existence.


    At this time, the wall street is in a state of bright lights, and there are many people walking on the street, looking very busy.


    Soon, ten minutes later, Li Hongtian drove the two girls to Wall Street.


    "Wall Street": This is the most famous and bustling night market street in the center of Linhai City. There are all kinds of snacks and stalls in it. Many people come here. It is a good place for Linhai City.


    Li Hongtian also nodded slightly after listening, and then started the car to drive towards the city center.


    "Go to Wall Street downtown." Chen Bing immediately reported the location to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, where to eat? Don''t you mean to take me to a place? " Li Hongtian looks at Chen Bing suspiciously and asks.


    "Well, well, don''t be garrulous. Let''s go. We''re starving. Let''s eat first." Chen Bing doesn''t want to continue to tease Li Hongtian. He says to Li Hongtian directly.


    "Well, the two bosses have all asked for orders, so I will resolutely obey. I will be a good employee." Then Li Hongtian rushed to answer them.


    Li Hongtian also shut up in a short time. He felt that he was just talkative and had to say what he had just said. That would set him on fire.


    "Li Hongtian, if you dare to sleep in the company in the future, go home for me. Don''t influence others in the company." At this time, I saw Zhou Yafei sternly warn Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, we are all busy people. Do we come to sleep like you Chen Bingbai looks at Li Hongtian and says with a sneer.


    "Two bosses, you can count it out, otherwise I will fall asleep in the car again." Seeing the arrival of Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian immediately said to them with a bitter expression.


    Li Hongtian waited downstairs for more than half an hour to see Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing come out of the company. At the moment, the sky is already dark, and the lights are shining all around.


    It''s said that women are good at ink and slow in action, which is really true.


    After that, Li Hongtian went straight to the elevator entrance, took the elevator to the downstairs, followed Chen Bing''s instructions to start the car, waiting for the arrival of her and Zhou Yafei.


    "Oh, I see." After hearing this, Li Hongtian also nodded his head directly and didn''t ask much.


    "You go downstairs and wait for us in the car. We''ll come down after we clean up and take you to a place in the evening." Chen Bing turns around and just takes a step. Then she turns her head slightly and commands Li Hongtian.


    "Oh." Li Hongtian just answered in a soft voice, then stood up and stretched out. His face was full of laziness. He was really comfortable sleeping.


    "You said how, you can, you can sleep here for an afternoon, but also how, after work!" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian angrily and laughably.


    Being shaken by Chen Bing, Li Hongtian wakes up quickly. He looks up at Chen Bing with sleepy eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Chen Bing came out of the office and shook at Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, wake up, wake up!"


    Li Hongtian, on his seat, slept for an afternoon until dark.


    Time passes quickly. In a flash, it''s already around 5 p.m., and it''s about to be the peak of off work.


    And then Ling Ming sighed heavily, stretched out his hand and pinched his temple, with a look of distress.


    "I see." Ling Han takes a look at Ling Ming, and then turns around and leaves the office without looking back.


    "In a word, you must remember that Li Hongtian is not simple. You''d better stay away from him as far as possible." Then Ling Ming told Ling Han.


    "All right." Ling Han can only face helplessly after listening.


    "Xiao Han, although I am the leader of Linhai police station, you should know that there are more senior people in this system than me. Do you know what the four words" have no right to consult "mean? It means that Li Hongtian''s identity belongs to state secrets, and only the high-level of the state can have the right to access it. Only the high-level of the state can hide Li Hongtian''s identity, and we can''t see it at all. " Ling Ming stares at Ling Han seriously and tells the reason.


    "Isn''t your rank enough?" Ling Han looks at Ling Ming with a surprised expression.


    Hear Ling Han so ask, Ling Ming directly shook his head tightly frown of say."No, I can''t find it."


    Now Ling Han''s whole heart is full of curiosity about Li Hongtian''s identity, thinking about who he is and why he has such great strength.


    "Dad, do you have a way to find out the identity of Li Hongtian?" Ling Han did not answer Ling Ming''s words, but changed a topic and asked Ling Ming.


    In front of others, Ling Ming will still treat Ling Han with dignity, but once no one is around, Ling Ming will treat him as a father.


    "Xiao Han, don''t be so headstrong all the time, OK? As police, we are going to solve problems for the people instead of making trouble. Do you understand?" After seeing Chen Quan leave, Ling Mingcai looks at Ling Han''s sermon with a sincere expression.


    Lingming and Linghan are the only three people left in the office.


    After that, Chen Quan turns around and leaves Ling Ming''s office.


    Chen Quan is really curious about Li Hongtian''s identity. What kind of person is Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, leader, I will make a clear investigation." Chen Quan immediately nods to answer a way, even if don''t need Ling ming to say, he also can find out.


    After three people strolled in this street for a few minutes, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei chose a barbecue stand to sit down.


    As the three sat down, they soon attracted the attention of the people around them.


    However, these eyes are not aimed at Li Hongtian, but at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. They are the same light that attracts people''s eyes. Everywhere they go, they will attract a lot of men''s eyes.

 Chapter 61

    However, Li Hongtian was surprised to find that beautiful women like Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also like to eat street stalls. Li Hongtian''s glasses have fallen sharply.


    In fact, these street stalls are much better than those magnificent restaurants. They are cheap, affordable and have a good taste. The main reason is that they can bring people a sense of relaxation, not to be restrained, and not to care about the gap between people.


    For people like them, this kind of pain is a great injury.


    All of a sudden, the boys started to scream when they were in pain. They all threw their arms and fell to the ground in unbearable pain.


    Chopsticks were inserted into the hands of several younger brothers in an instant.


    Just a few chopsticks flew to the head of the plane.


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    At this critical moment.


    The mother and daughter were flustered in an instant. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t.


    With that, the younger brothers behind them rushed to the landlady and the daughter.


    "Come on, take them away for me." At this time, the plane head to his younger brothers behind him ordered.


    However, since Chen Bing spoke, he certainly would not listen, and Li Hongtian originally wanted to help them, but he was afraid of Chen Bing''s opposition.


    Li Hongtian also smiles a little after listening. It seems that Chen Bing is very kind.


    "Well, help them. They are good people after all. They are so hateful." Chen Bing nodded firmly and said.


    "Are you sure?" Li Hongtian asked Chen Bing suspiciously.


    Hearing Chen Bing say so, Li Hongtian is also slightly stunned. I didn''t expect Chen Bing to take the initiative this time.


    "Li Hongtian, why don''t we help the landlady and her daughter? They are also very good actors." Chen Bing then shook Li Hongtian''s arm and said.


    Li Hongtian also smiles a little and doesn''t respond. In fact, he has been listening to the words of the head of the plane. It''s also the first time he has heard of Tianhe gang in Linhai City. He didn''t expect that there are such gangs in this year.


    "Li Hongtian, these people are really over the top. They even attack women." Chen Bing can''t look down at this time and says to Li Hongtian.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing are sitting at the back table.


    Tianhe Gang, a local snake gang in Linhai City, has been unable to help the police in Linhai City for a long time.


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Hey, we''re from Tianhe gang. The police can''t do anything about us." After hearing this, the head of the plane pretended to be afraid and said, then he became insidious and laughed again.


    "You, don''t come here, we''ll call the police if you come again!" The landlady stopped her daughter behind and yelled angrily at the head of the plane.


    Looking at this group of people around the mother and daughter, but no one dare to stand up for justice, everyone is watching coldly.


    I have to say, if you look carefully, the mother and daughter are really good-looking.


    Hearing the words from the head of the plane made the mother and daughter very angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "How''s it going? Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that your mother and daughter are so beautiful, so I''d like to invite you two to play with us. " The head of the plane said with a very evil smile.


    "You, what do you want?" The landlady asked, looking at the plane in a trembling voice.


    The landlady and her daughter also stepped back and stood in the corner. Their faces were full of panic.


    "Where are you going?" Plane head evil smile of looking at boss mother daughter two people ask a way.


    The head of the plane directly stopped the landlady, mother and daughter, with an obscene and insidious expression on their face.


    The leader is a young man with blue hair, wearing an earring on one side of his ear, which is very non mainstream.


    At this time, I saw that group of people have also been close at hand.


    With that, she quickly pulled her daughter to leave, looking extremely hasty and afraid.


    "Oh, these people will come to collect the protection fee every three or five days. We have to go now, and your money will be gone." The landlady said in a hurry.


    "Madame, who are you?" Li Hongtian deliberately looked at the boss mother and daughter and asked.


    As the gang got closer and closer, the landlady and her daughter both began to pack up in a hurry, and suddenly they were in a hurry.


    At the moment, not only Li Hongtian, but also the landlady and her daughter of the stall were in a panic, and they were very scared.


    Li Hongtian and Chen Bing frowned in an instant. They didn''t expect that people would make trouble in such a busy city.


    Just now not far away a group of people with sticks come all the way to smash, everyone''s look is very fierce.


    Then there was a crackle and a clanging sound.


    Just as they were eating happily, they heard a noise not far away.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Then Li Hongtian, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei ate it seriously. They had to say that the daughter of the boss''s wife roasted it very well, and it tasted very good. At a glance, they knew that this craft had been practiced for a long time, and the heat was just right.The mountain does not turn, the water turns, always turns back to your own here.


    So everyone will always have a way for themselves, can''t blame others.


    You should know that Li Hongtian had changed from a nobody to his present identity, and he knew so many people.


    Everyone has a different life and experience, only efforts can have a way out.


    Li Hongtian and Chen Bing also smile.


    With that, the landlady went back to the stall and went back to her daughter.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I have to support my family and earn a living." The landlady also sighed, but said. "You eat, and the rest will be ready soon."


    "Oh, so it is. Now there are not many girls who are willing to bear hardships!" Li Hongtian also nodded and praised.


    "Ha ha, that''s my daughter." The landlady said with a faint smile, how could she think of Li Hongtian asking herself this question.


    "Madame, wait a minute. Does that girl with the kebab work here?" Li Hongtian also holds the landlady and asks.


    "Come on, your mutton kebabs!" At this time, the female boss also brought a plate of just baked mutton kebabs and put them on Li Hongtian''s table, shouting.


    This also surprised Li Hongtian. There are really not many girls in this field these days. After all, how hard and tired they are, and they have to bear the smoke every day.


    After hearing Chen Bing say this, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei also look in the direction of Chen Bing''s fingers. It''s really a girl baking kebabs.


    "Look at the one who''s baking kebabs. It''s a girl!" At this time, Chen Bing sharp eyed found a different place, pointing to the girl who is trying to bake kebabs, said to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian smiles a little, then takes the menu and looks at it.


    "Handsome and beautiful, look what you want to eat. There''s a discount tonight." The female boss said with a smile.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman boss came over with the menu and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, menu!" At this moment, Li Hongtian directly raised his hand and called out that he had to order quickly.


    Li Hongtian had no little contact with such a stall before, so he was very familiar with it.


    What''s more, who says rich people can''t eat street stalls?


    At this time, the head of the plane was also surprised, and was shocked by this scene.


    "Stop it all!"


    Li Hongtian stood up and cried at the moment, with a chopstick in his hand.

 Chapter 62

    "Chen Bing, call the police." Then Li Hongtian looked at Chen Bing and said.


    Chen Bing also nodded clearly, and then took out his mobile phone.


    "Thank you so much, but for you, we really don''t know what to do!" The landlady excitedly thanks Li Hongtian.


    At this time, the boss mother and daughter also went to the edge of Li Hongtian and Chen Bing.


    However, to Li Hongtian''s disappointment, Zhou Yafei did not show any change in her expression. She just took care of herself with a cold face.


    When he said this, Li Hongtian took another look at Zhou Yafei. He wanted to see Zhou Yafei''s reaction.


    Li Hongtian also shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I don''t care about her."


    "Cluck, I''m a woman. The way she looks at you is totally wrong." Chen Bing also said with a smile.


    I''m kidding. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to have much to do with Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian was also surprised to see Chen Bing and asked, "where do you see it from? I have no time to hide from her. It''s a good relationship."


    "Look, the policewoman has a good relationship with you?" As soon as he sat down, Chen Bing said to Li Hongtian with a smile.


    After Ling Han left, Li Hongtian sat down again, and soon the whole street was lively again. Everyone was not disturbed by the farce.


    With that, Ling Han got on the bus and left wall street with people.


    "I know, I know!" Li Hongtian quickly nodded and said that he would not forget this time.


    "Remember what I said!" Before leaving, Ling Han did not forget to remind Li Hongtian.


    Then the first class of the plane was taken away by Ling Han and other policemen.


    See Li Hongtian eat shriveled let Ling Han is also a burst of happy heart, rare can let Li Hongtian eat shriveled once.


    Li Hongtian was speechless for a while, and then he didn''t want to talk to Ling Han.


    "Well, which pot do you open, let me see?" Ling Han is not to be outdone and retorts immediately.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian rolled his eyes and said, "officer Ling, you really don''t know what pot you''re talking about!"


    Ling Han took a look at Li Hongtian, and then said faintly, "no, it''s our police business. If you really want to help, don''t make trouble. Stay away from me. I don''t want to meet you!"


    "What can I do for you?" At this time, Li Hongtian asked Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian was stunned to hear that. I didn''t expect Tianhe Gang to be so arrogant.


    "Recently, Tianhe gang has been very active. They have been acting on the edge of our exploration, robbing families and houses everywhere, harvesting protection fees. Our police have been looking for opportunities to take them." Ling Han is also helpless to say, listen to the tone to know that things are very serious.


    "What''s the matter?" When Li Hongtian saw Ling Han''s look, he knew that it was definitely not easy.


    "Tianhe Gang, I can''t believe it''s them again!" Heard Tianhe help, let Linghan also immediately angry incomparable said.


    "Well, officer Ling, these people are from Tianhe gang. They just wanted to bully their mother and daughter, so I saved them." Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han preaching.


    "How come it''s you again? You''re everywhere. Are you a disaster or not? You''ll appear wherever something goes wrong!" Ling Han stares at Li Hongtian and complains. He thinks that he just met Li Hongtian in the morning, and now he sees Li Hongtian again.


    "Well, officer Ling." Li Hongtian touched his head awkwardly and said.


    Li Hongtian is also suddenly surprised, how every time people are Linghan.


    "Li Hongtian!" Seeing Li Hongtian standing in the same place, Ling Han roared. Unexpectedly, it was Li Hongtian again.


    The leading policeman is Ling Han.


    At this time, the police arrived one after another.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    Then the crisis between mother and daughter was relieved.


    Then Li Hongtian kicked the plane out again.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the knife fell down, it was caught by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian directly hit the arm of the plane head with one punch, and suddenly broke his arm, and the knife fell down.


    "Click!"


    I saw Li Hongtian had already arrived at the front of the plane, and in an instant, he punched out.


    "Bang!"


    When the knife in the head of the plane was about to hit the girl.


    Landlady''s daughter saw the plane head toward his mother, also rushed out to block in front of his mother.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian was also startled, and quickly flashed out.


    Then the head of the plane took out a knife from his clothes, and rushed to the mother and daughter, trying to catch them as a threat.


    At this time, the head of the plane also subconsciously looked at the mother and daughter behind him, and immediately turned his head.


    At the moment, the head of the plane also looks at Li Hongtian in horror. How can he think that Li Hongtian is so powerful that he solves his younger brothers every minute.In a few seconds, the boys at the head of the plane were hit on the ground one after another, and they couldn''t get up.


    I saw Li Hongtian directly threw a foot on the side of a table, instantly kicked the table to fly out, toward the plane''s little brothers.


    "Boom!"


    Li Hongtian shook his head helplessly. Some people really don''t know how to fight and how to be afraid.


    Then the boys at the head of the plane rushed to Li Hongtian one after another.


    "You, brothers, give it to me and kill him!" The plane fell on the ground, staring at Li Hongtian angrily, and then yelled to his younger brothers.


    "I said that as long as you hear a dirty word, you will lie on the ground. If you don''t believe it, don''t blame me!" Li Hongtian said faintly at the moment.


    At the moment, the mother and daughter hiding in the back corner are also surprised. They did not expect that the person who saved them would be the guest in their stall or the young man.


    "My teeth, my teeth." The airplane head falls on the ground, covers own swollen face painfully to say, where can think of really oneself to be drawn on the ground.


    Then the head of the plane was slapped on the ground, the corners of his mouth were full of blood, and several teeth were lost.


    The head of the plane just wanted to open his mouth and continued to curse. Before he finished, he just heard a crisp slap.


    "Pa!"


    "Ma De, you''re...


    the plane''s head was shocked by Li Hongtian''s sharp eyes, but it also reacted quickly.


    "Let me hear another dirty word from your mouth, and I promise you to lie on the ground!" Li Hongtian''s eyes turned away in an instant, and his eyes were full of the color of Yin Li.


    "Oh, it''s good. Just know it. Then get out of here!" When the head of the plane heard that Li Hongtian knew they were from Tianhe Gang, he was even more arrogant and roared.


    "Tianhe gang." Li Hongtian sneered and said that he had heard it just now.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" The plane asked angrily, head to head.


    After hearing this, the head of the plane was also very dark. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to come out and talk to him like this.


    "Ha ha, so many people bully two women. What kind of man is that?" Li Hongtian sneered.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy!" The airplane head stares at Li Hongtian to say.


    When the head of the plane heard Li Hongtian''s cry, he quickly turned around, and his younger brothers also turned around one after another.


    Li Hongtian said with a smile to the landlady, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. Landlady, you have to give me a discount tonight."


    "Of course, of course, you''ve helped us so much that it''s OK to eat for free." The landlady readily agreed and said.


    If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian''s help, I''m afraid neither of them knew what would happen.

 Chapter 63

    Soon, the landlady and her daughter finished cleaning up their stalls and started business.


    The farce just now didn''t affect their mother and daughter''s struggling heart.


    That famous painting was taken by Zhou Yafei with millions of dollars. It was to be given to his grandfather as a gift.


    "But I originally wanted to give this painting to my grandfather as a gift. What gift should I give now?" Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes and expression, Zhou Yafei also knows that Li Hongtian is not joking with her, which shows that there is something wrong with the painting she bought.


    "It''s about the painting you bought. You can''t give it to the old man. This painting will bring unnecessary trouble to the Zhou family." Li Hongtian now looks very serious and stares at Zhou Yafei to preach.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yafei directly asked Li Hongtian in a cold tone, and didn''t have much nonsense communication with Li Hongtian.


    When Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s cry, he immediately stopped, slowly turned around and walked down the stairs.


    "Wife, you wait. I have something to tell you." Zhou Yafei, who is preparing to go upstairs, shouts.


    Until Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei enter the villa, Li Hongcai shouts Zhou Yafei.


    Along the way, Zhou Yafei didn''t go to talk to Li Hongtian. They were surprisingly quiet in the car, just like strangers.


    As the meal ended after nearly two hours, Li Hongcai drove Chen Bing home and took Zhou Yafei back to their villa.


    It''s just that Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are worried too much. In fact, Li Hongtian thinks that these are small things, and he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    If you want to say that Li Hongtian is not serious, sometimes he is terrible and serious when he is serious. But if you want to say that he is serious, sometimes it can be said that people are angry and helpless.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s reply, Chen Bing is also unable to laugh or cry, and does not know how to say Li Hongtian.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. I''m not afraid of Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian preached confidently. After that, he picked up a bunch of barbecues and bit them down.


    You know, the Zhou family is also one of the best in Linhai City, and Zhou Yafei''s reputation is at the top of the storm. So that''s what Chen Bing is worried about. He is worried that Li Hongtian can''t cope with and perform well. If he loses the face of the Zhou family, Zhou Yafei will really run away.


    "By the way, Li Hongtian, this is the old man''s birthday, and it''s also the first time that you show your identity in front of the public, so you should behave well, and don''t let me, my sister and the old man down." At this time, Chen Bing looked at Li Hongtian and reminded him seriously.


    She knew that she had been beaten. Indeed, she didn''t say that. She just asked Li Hongtian not to call her wife in the company. She didn''t say that she couldn''t call her wife in private.


    When Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s explanation, he immediately hummed in silence, and then ignored Li Hongtian.


    "Hum!"


    "Hey, you said it was in the company. Now we are out at work." Li Hongtian quickly looked at Zhou Yafei and explained that he didn''t want to annoy Zhou Yafei. At that time, he would overturn the table.


    "Li Hongtian, I said not to call my wife outside!" Hear Li Hongtian call oneself, immediately let Zhou Yafei a burst of anger straight up.


    "Well... Of course I don''t care. I''m your husband and wife. We''re all well-known couples with certificates." Zhou Yafei was so a cut, immediately let Li Hongtian first is a Leng, then looked at Zhou Yafei replied.


    "Then you are not a ruffian yourself?" At this time, Zhou Yafei, who had never opened her mouth, turned a cold eye on Li Hong and asked him.


    "No, I''m so confident. The pursuers You mentioned are just some ruffians who rely on the family power. I can''t mention them in my eyes." Li Hongtian said confidently, his tone full of disdain.


    "Cut, Li Hongtian, don''t be proud too early. The people who pursue my sister are all dignitaries in Linhai City, and most of them are from big families. Why do you feel so confident that you must be better than them?" When Chen Bing heard Li Hongtian say this, he immediately glanced at Li Hongtian and snorted.


    "Hahaha, I can''t help it. Chen Bing, you say that I am the husband of your elder sister. If they want to pursue your elder sister, they have to pass me first." Li Hongtian said with a burst of laughter.


    "Li Hongtian, what are you laughing at? Is there anything funny? " Chen Bing looked at Li Hongtian and asked, how do you feel that Li Hongtian is not very serious every time.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s smile, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei look at him at the same time. Both of them are suspicious. They don''t know what Li Hongtian is laughing at.


    Li Hongtian, who is sitting on one side, immediately laughs without waiting for Zhou Yafei to respond."Ha ha ha!"


    "Elder sister, you should be prepared ahead of time. There will be a large number of dignitaries in Linhai this birthday, and there must be many big family pursuers, such as master Lin, who just met two days ago. They are all eyeing you." Chen Bing carefully looked at Zhou Yafei and reminded him.


    "No accident, it''s in the villa of the Zhou family. It''s estimated that uncle Zhou will announce his birthday tomorrow." Zhou Yafei seriously looked at Chen Bing and said.


    "Did the old man say where to hold the birthday party?" Chen Bing continues to ask curiously, regarding Zhou Yafei grandfather''s birthday still lets Chen Bing value very much.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow." Zhou Yafei nodded slightly and replied.


    "Elder sister, is the old man''s birthday coming soon?" At this time, Chen Bing asked Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei sit down again and continue to eat their own barbecue.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I tell you about this, I''ll be prepared. I can help you prepare another gift for you to give to the old man, and make him more happy." Li Hongtian''s mouth is slightly the same, showing a smug smile to look at Zhou Yafei, explaining.


    "What gift?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Yafei was immediately surprised. Her eyes were full of curiosity, and her cold expression began to change.

 Chapter 64

    "Hey, hey, I can''t tell you that for the time being, but you''ll know when the old man''s birthday is the day after tomorrow."


    Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei touched the back of his head and said with a smile that he deliberately sold a pass, which made him feel very mysterious.


    "Boss, the target has been transferred by Zhou Yafei. Now the target is in the hand of the man who lives with her." At this time, one of the men in black reported through his own wireless telegraphic transfer.


    At the moment, at a height of 200 meters away from the villa, two people in black are watching with binoculars. The place monitored by the binoculars is the villa where Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei live.


    After all this work, Li Hongcai felt relieved and went to bed with the lights off.


    This is the place where Li Hongtian collected his paintings. He can''t let others find this painting. He is the only one who knows this place.


    After that, Li Hongtian wrapped up the painting again. In order to prevent others from stealing, Li Hongtian took down the board under the cabinet of his room and put the painting in.


    As a technical member of Li Hongtian''s team, Xiao Liu is certainly very good at cracking passwords. Maybe he will find something when he gives it to Xiao Liu.


    Then Li hung up the phone with Xiao Liu. Then Li picked up his mobile phone and took a good photo of the front and back sides of the famous painting and all kinds of details, and sent it to Xiao Liu. He also sent the hidden password to Xiao Liu.


    "OK, boss, no problem. You can send it. I''ll let you know if you find anything." Xiao Liu agreed without hesitation.


    "OK, I''ll send you a picture now. The content in the picture is a famous painting, and there is a string of passwords hidden in the famous painting. I''ll send you the password, and you can help me investigate and crack the secret hidden in the painting." Li Hongtian nodded and said to Xiao Liu.


    "Yes, I haven''t been out in the hotel all the time. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Small six one listen to quickly open mouth to reply a way.


    And Li Hongtian has been used to it for a long time. He immediately said to Xiao Liu, "are you in front of your own computer now?"


    "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?" As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Liu''s greetings came. Every time he answered Li Hongtian''s phone, he always asked.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Liu.


    Li Hongtian has seen a lot of passwords like this before, but this type of hidden password is very difficult to crack, and it means there must be a big secret.


    "What kind of code is this..." after confirmation, Li Hongtian sat on the bed and frowned.


    A few minutes later, Li Hongcai made sure that he had not made a mistake last time. It was really the last password: 3ms972.


    Then Li Hongtian reached out and fumbled on the famous painting. According to the way he fumbled last time, he carefully checked the password again, hoping to see if he made a mistake last time.


    After making all preparations, Li Hongtian took down the cloth from the famous painting and presented the whole picture to him.


    Later, Li Hongtian took his painting and went back to his room. He locked the door and window tightly. He wanted to study the painting so that no one could see it.


    What women need most is a strong sense of security and protection. Only in this way can women follow a man with ease.


    Now she is used to Li Hongtian calling her wife. Since some things are already true, she can only accept them in silence. Moreover, when she gets along with Li Hongtian during this period, she also thinks that Li Hongtian is not as annoying as she imagined, and even makes her feel very safe, which she has never felt before.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was also slightly stunned. Xiumei wrinkled and then loosened her eyebrows. She didn''t say anything more and went upstairs.


    "I see, wife." Li Hongtian also smiles at Zhou Yafei and responds.


    "Remember what you said, don''t forget, or I can take it back at any time." When Zhou Yafei turns around and returns to his room, he does not forget to turn back and admonish Li Hongtian again.


    Although she doesn''t particularly like Li Hongtian, she is very relieved about Li Hongtian''s ability to do things.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t know about the painting. The reason why she agreed to Li Hongtian''s proposal so easily was that she also thought the painting would cause trouble. Moreover, she was very relieved to give it to Li Hongtian.


    Soon, Zhou Yafei took down the famous painting from his room and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian also nodded slightly, and he was happy. Finally, Zhou Yafei didn''t go against him this time, which shows that Zhou Yafei''s attitude towards himself has changed a little, but he has been indifferent to himself on the surface.


    "You wait." Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t have any opinions, Zhou Yafei said a light word, then turned and walked upstairs. She wanted to take down the painting and give it to Li Hongtian.


    "OK, sure." Li Hongtian agreed without thinking about it."I can give the painting to you for safekeeping, but you must tell me all the information and secrets found inside without reservation, because I paid for the painting, and I have the right to know, otherwise you don''t want me to give the painting to you." Zhou Yafei''s righteous speech, with a round voice, stares at Li Hongtian''s sermon.


    "What conditions?" Li Hong Tian Hu asked suspiciously.


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei meditated for a few seconds and then began to preach to Li Hongtian again.


    "But I have conditions."


    Li Hongtian was a little surprised to see Zhou Yafei''s straightforward promise. He thought Zhou Yafei would refuse the direct offer, but now it seems that Zhou Yafei is willing to listen to Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, I can." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei readily agreed.


    However, the result is just beyond Li Hongtian''s expectation.


    But after Li Hongtian said these words, he was a little worried. He was worried that Zhou Yafei would not agree with his proposal.


    "If you give it to me, I want to find out what secrets are hidden inside. It''s not safe for you to take it. Those people have been eyeing it." Li Hongtian immediately became serious and looked at Zhou Yafei.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei''s face suddenly turned cold again. She glanced at Li Hongtian and asked coldly, "what should I do with this painting I bought?"


    "Continue to monitor and find opportunities to get the target out."


    Then came a thick and gloomy voice of a man on the radio, which sounded extremely dark.


    Who are these people? What''s the purpose of the painting they want... It''s all unknown.

 Chapter 65

    The next morning, Li Hongtian got up very early.


    When Li Hongtian came together, he was busy in the kitchen downstairs.


    After entering the cloud top club, Zhou Yafei can''t help holding Li Hongtian''s arm. This is another surprise for Chen Bing and Li Hongtian. They both look at Zhou Yafei.


    Of course, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to take care of them. His purpose today is to accompany Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to a classmate party, not to make trouble.


    To make such a big change to the whole cloud top club in such a short period of time shows that the new successor has a lot of means, and his identity is not simple.


    This is Li Hongtian''s second visit to the cloud top club, but this time Li Hongtian went in very smoothly, and was not stopped by anyone. Moreover, he did not see the last manager Zhang again, as if the whole cloud top club had been replaced, which surprised and puzzled Li Hongtian.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t feel very proud. Instead, he calmed down his excitement and quickly stopped his car. He followed Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and walked towards the cloud top club.


    The next second, Zhou Yafei said something that made Li Hongtian ecstatic. Zhou Yafei was willing to let Li Hongtian follow her to meet her classmates.


    "Li Hongtian, let''s go in together. You''ll have to see me sooner or later."


    Asked by Chen Bing, Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei. He wants to see Zhou Yafei''s attitude and opinions. After all, Zhou Yafei didn''t say that he would let Li Hongtian go in with her.


    "Li Hongtian, won''t you come in with us?" Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Chen Bing quickly asked Li Hongtian.


    "Call me when you''re all right, and I''ll come to pick you up." After seeing Zhou Yafei get out of the car, Li Hongtian rolled down the window and yelled to them.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing immediately smiles, and then looks at Li Hongtian. There seems to be a meaningful light in her eyes.


    It has to be said that Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are really gorgeous when they stand together, which is totally different from that of ordinary women.


    Zhou Yafei, of course, is no exception. She is also wearing a suspender dress. The dress is blue with a little sense of starlight, and there is a layer of tassel like gauze wrapped outside. It also gives people a kind of amazing feeling, which is very eye-catching.


    What Chen Bing is wearing today can be said to be very beautiful. She is wearing a black fishtail dress. Her beautiful black hair is hanging down and her feet are wearing a pair of black high heels. She looks very attractive.


    Soon, Li Hongtian sent Zhou Yafei to the door of Yunding club. Chen Bing was waiting at the door of Yunding club.


    Of course, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei do not know that their home has been invaded by outsiders.


    Yes, the two men in black had been watching not far away last night. While Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei left, they started to go in and look for the object they wanted, the famous painting.


    When the two of them just left, they saw two people in black on the wall of the villa.


    Half an hour later, after breakfast with Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian left the villa and drove to Yunding club.


    However, Li Hongtian also wants to see how cloud top club is now. After all, the boss of cloud top club is no longer here.


    You know, Li Hongtian just got into trouble two days ago, and now he has to go again.


    "Classmate party? Oh, yes After hearing this, Li Hongtian was suspicious for a while, and then immediately said, "why is Yunding club again..." why do these people like to go to Yunding club for a party.


    "I won''t go to the company today. Chen Bing and I are going to a classmate party. Just send me to Yunding club later." At this time, Zhou Yafei told Li Hongtian.


    But then again, the breakfast made by Li Hongtian really made Zhou Yafei feel very good. Anyway, it was more delicious than those breakfast sent by Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Yafei glanced at Li Hongtian, thinking that this guy really gave him a little bit of good looks and began to float.


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary, wife. I''ll do it a lot." Li Hongtian immediately laughed and said a sermon.


    "I didn''t expect you to make breakfast." After drinking a mouthful of milk, Zhou Yafei said faintly that he had a new understanding and change of Li Hongtian.


    Sandwiches, milk, fried eggs, fruit salad... This is the configuration of a five-star restaurant outside.


    When she saw the breakfast on the table, she had to say that she was really shocked and surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would make such a good breakfast, just like the breakfast in the restaurant outside.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Yafei cleaned up and sat down on the dining table.


    Li Hongtian is embarrassed to stand in the same place. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei was such a reaction, which made him feel a little lost.


    Ga...


    just listening to Zhou Yafei, he answered softly, very insipid.


    "Oh"Yes, of course I did it." Li Hongtian immediately nodded and said, with a proud face. He was looking forward to Zhou Yafei''s praise.


    "You did all this?" Zhou Yafei took a look at the rich breakfast on the table. He also looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked.


    Hearing Li Hongtian say so, Zhou Yafei''s heart is also slightly touched, a little touched, rare Li Hongtian can have this heart.


    "Hehe, it''s not to make breakfast for you, so I got up." Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei explained with a smile.


    "Why do you get up so early today?" Zhou Yafei stood at the stairway, slightly surprised, looking at Li Hongtian and asking.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei frowned slightly and her face was full of suspicion. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to get up so early today.


    "Good morning, wife. Wash up and have breakfast." Seeing Zhou Yafei come out, Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei with a smile and says hello.


    Until Zhou Yafei wakes up and comes out of the room, Li Hong stops his work.


    After a fierce operation, a rich breakfast is presented on the table.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t care about Li Hongtian''s and Chen Bing''s eyes. Instead, she just walked inside with Li Hongtian in her arm.


    This is a great progress for Li Hongtian. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei took the initiative to hold his arm. He was flattered and excited.


    At this time, Chen Bing is picking an eyebrow at Li Hongtian and smirking, as if to signal something to Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 66

    Soon the three came to the reserved box.


    The three people pushed the door and entered the box. In a moment, all the eyes of the people in the box were locked towards them. None of them looked surprised.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yafei, on one side, frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy in an instant.


    "Ah, what Zhou he said is right. Brother Li, you see, the beauty of Zhou University is one of the best in our university. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many people pursued her. It can be said that it''s not enough to form a team. Ha ha, of course, I''m sure it''s also included, so you should drink this cup. After all, the beauty of Zhou University is yours now, don''t you think?" Jiang Shaoyun first pointed to Zhou he and said, then looked at Li Hongtian with a smile and said.


    "Oh, brother Li, how can he say that he is also the monitor of beauty Zhou? As the husband of beauty Zhou, how can you be so shameless?" At this time, a man at the same table said with a smile to Li Hongtian, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Jiang Shaoyun was also stunned. He toasted like this and didn''t give face.


    Li Hongtian was also stunned when he saw it. He quickly raised his hand and refused Jiang Shaoyun''s kindness, saying: "I don''t drink. I''ll drive later. Drinking will delay the accident."


    With that, he would lift the red wine bottle to pour wine for Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, come on, let''s have a drink." Jiang Shaoyun is also a burst of sneer at the bottom of his heart, thinking what a broken name, really old-fashioned, but he still pretended to smile gentleman said.


    But in their eyes, Li Hongtian''s name is too old-fashioned. It''s just a rustic feeling. It''s totally out of contrast with his current appearance.


    When hearing Li Hongtian say his name, several men and women at the same table also show a trace of sneer, but it is not too obvious. After all, Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    "Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian said directly, with a gentle tone, without any ups and downs.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Jiang Shaoyun came to Li Hongtian with a smile and asked him.


    Then Jiang Shaoyun picked up the wine and walked towards Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    See Zhou Yafei three people Leng is no reaction, even did not look at himself, let Jiang Shaoyun heart is also slightly angry up, in the heart can not help a while Yin Li across.


    Of course, Zhou Yafei is not interested in it at all. If she really wanted to show off, she would have taken out the Zhou family long ago, but she didn''t want to do so, and she seldom compared with others.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are clear about the purpose of the student union. It''s nothing more than to show off everything and see who can do well and who can''t do well in a few years.


    For their conversation, Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Binggen were not moved. They all cared about their food.


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Jiang Shaoyun of course will not be too proud to show, or pretending to be modest said.


    Jiang Shaoyun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he had been so low-key, and some people insisted on speaking it out. However, Jiang Shaoyun was very comfortable to hear this, and his self-confidence rose all at once.


    "Monitor, you are so modest. I heard that you are the Department Manager of Tiantai group in Jiangling District." At this time, another woman is to cover her mouth and smile at Jiang Shaoyun.


    Jiang Shaoyun was stunned and then said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s just a small company."


    "Monitor, where are you now?" At this time, a woman sitting at the same table asked Jiang Shaoyun with a smile.


    Soon, Jiang Shaoyun took the lead in opening the cap of a bottle of red wine and poured wine for his classmates.


    All of a sudden, the whole table was full of people. In addition to Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, there were Jiang Shaoyun, three men and three women, making a table for ten.


    After Jiang Shaoyun sat down, two more men sat down.


    Just as Jiang Shaoyun sat down, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind.


    In fact, don''t look so calm and don''t care, his heart is very heartache, the thought of his dream object falling into the hands of others makes him very uncomfortable.


    With that, Jiang Shaoyun put down the microphone and walked off the stage. He directly sat down at the same table with Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Well, let''s officially start the reunion now. Let''s eat, drink and have fun. There are more interesting programs waiting for you after the meeting." Jiang Shaoyun said directly after a pause.


    He is the monitor of Zhou Yafei''s university class. His name is Jiang Shaoyun. He has always liked Zhou Yafei since he entered the University. He dreams of becoming Zhou Yafei''s husband, which is also something everyone in the class does.


    "Monitor, we are almost all here. We should be able to start." At the moment, a male classmate in the crowd called to the man on the stage.


    "Well, welcome." Embarrassed a few seconds later, the man is also to ease the awkward atmosphere, directly clapped his hands to welcome, but his heart is extremely lost and dark.In fact, since Zhou Yafei graduated from University, she has little contact with her college classmates. Except for Chen Bing, there are few people who know about Zhou Yafei''s marriage.


    Quack! In a moment, the whole box was silent. Everyone''s face was incredible. What everyone didn''t expect was that Zhou Yafei had a husband.


    However, when she said this, it was obvious that Zhou Yafei was a little reluctant to say it, but she still insisted on saying it.


    Zhou Yafei was slightly stunned, and then said faintly: "he... He is my husband."


    "Miss Zhou, who''s next to you?" At this time, the man on the stage raised the microphone again and asked Zhou Yafei.


    At this time, all of a sudden, people gathered around, but soon they looked at Li Hongtian sitting beside Zhou Yafei.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were embarrassed. They quickly found a place to sit down.


    "The two beauties of our class are finally here." Then the man would shout, very excited.


    After hearing the man''s words, there was a sensation and cheering in the box.


    "Oh, dear students, the most important person of our day is finally on the stage!" At this time, I saw a man standing in the front of the box on the stage with a microphone in his hand pointing to Li Hongtian, and the three yelled.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian also felt that there was something wrong with it. It seemed that Zhou Yafei was originally his Jiang Shaoyun.


    After Li Hongtian was stunned, he said with a smile: "ha ha, since the monitor has all spoken, I''d better obey the orders. I''ve done this cup of wine."


    With that, Li Hongtian directly picked up the wine Jiang Shaoyun had already poured for him and drank it down.

 Chapter 67

    "Ha ha, brother Li is really a good drinker. I like a happy person like you." Jiang Shaoyun also laughed and said. "But then again, I don''t know where brother Li is?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone at the same table looked at Li Hongtian. Everyone''s face was looking forward to it.


    As soon as Li Hongtian frowned, he knew that Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he must have bad intentions. It seemed that they had planned to deal with him.


    This cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone gathered around here. Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were also slightly stunned and quickly came over.


    "Students, come on, our husband of Zhou Da Mei is going to compete with Zhou He in billiards." At the moment, Jiang Shaoyun suddenly yelled to his classmates all around him.


    Then they went to the edge of the billiard table.


    "Yes." Li Hongtian also politely said with an embarrassed smile.


    Jiang Shaoyun also smiles. He has already discussed with Zhou He, so everything is in silence.


    "Monitor, let me play two games with brother Li first." At this moment, Zhou he walked to Jiang Shaoyun with a smile and said, then he looked at Li Hongtian and asked, "brother Li, how are you? Two of us in two? "


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he was slightly stunned, but he didn''t refuse, so he took over the pole directly. He knew that if he didn''t take over the pole this time, the gang would definitely be sarcastic again.


    Then Jiang Shaoyun took a pole from the pole rack on the side and handed it to Li Hongtian. "Brother Li, come on, play two strokes."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Zhou Da''s husband''s technology must be good." At this time, Zhou he took the lead in laughing and said that this kind of smile with all kinds of disdain and ridicule.


    But in Li Hongtian''s view, Jiang Shaoyun is looking for the wrong target, because Jiang Shaoyun does not know that Li Hongtian has been in a state of modesty and hiding strength.


    But so far, Li Hongtian has fully understood everything. It seems that Jiang Shaoyun wants to make a fool of himself.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned again. It was you, Jiang Shaoyun, who invited him to play.


    "Come on, our husband said that she would play with us." See Jiang Shaoyun go to a few male classmate to say at the moment.


    In Zhou Yafei''s opinion, Li Hongtian has never touched these things, so she knows that Li Hongtian is definitely not their opponent.


    But she didn''t say anything, so she and Chen Bing went to one side of the sofa and sat down to watch.


    Seeing Li Hongtian and Jiang Shaoyun walking towards the billiards table, Zhou Yafei was also slightly stunned.


    With that, Li Hongtian followed Jiang Shaoyun to the direction of the billiard table. Now there are several male students playing.


    "Well, I''ll play." Seeing that Jiang Shaoyun refused to let go of himself, Li Hongtian could only reluctantly agree.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly. Obviously, he felt Jiang Shaoyun''s bad intentions. He said that he would not force him.


    "It''s OK. Can we teach you? Or you''ll be bored by yourself. " Jiang Shaoyun patted Li Hongtian on the shoulder and said that he was very cheerful.


    After all, Zhou Yafei has already said that Li Hongtian is only a driver. How can he have contact with these high-end things.


    Li Hongtian is also slightly stunned, said with a faint smile, "sorry, I won''t play these."


    "Brother Li, don''t be alone with women. Come and play with me?" At this time, Jiang Shaoyun came to Li Hongtian with a billiard pole and a strange smile on his face.


    Li Hongtian has been following Zhou Yafei all the time at the moment. He has no contact with these things at all.


    It has to be said that the cloud top club covers a vast area. No wonder it is a paradise for the rich.


    "Fellow students, next we are the real carnival time of today''s student union." Jiang Shaoyun was standing in the hall at the moment, looking at the crowd and shouting excitedly.


    With the passing of a banquet, Jiang Shaoyun organized people to the entertainment hall on the third floor of Yunding club.


    Then people did not continue to discuss this topic. After all, Zhou Yafei didn''t mind, and they didn''t say much. The emperor was not anxious, and the eunuch was not.


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry for what beauty Zhou said." Jiang Shaoyun said with no smile at the moment.


    But the more this, the more reassuring Jiang Shaoyun is. Since Li Hongtian has no powerful identity, he can deal with Li Hongtian.


    What makes Jiang Shaoyun most angry is that Zhou Yafei would rather find a driver to be her husband than accept him. It''s hard for him to accept it. He can''t figure out what''s wrong with him.


    But Jiang Shaoyun''s face darkened, and the unknown one was a little annoyed, because Zhou Yafei''s words completely revealed his previous identity to the silent refutation.At the beginning, Zhou Yafei was also very surprised why Li Hongtian wanted to say this, but later she reacted, understood the reason, and quickly cooperated with Li Hongtian.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Li Hongtian also looked at her and immediately showed a smile. How can Li Hongtian not understand Zhou Yafei''s mind.


    "But in this era, no one who has money is equal to success. Love is not measured by money. At least I like him and he likes him, that''s enough." Then, just listen to Zhou Yafei''s unusual voice, coldly speaking, as if these words were deliberately said to Jiang Shaoyun.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhou Yafei again, and everyone''s face was full of incredible expression, because since Zhou Yafei spoke, then this is really true.


    "Yes, he is the driver." Without waiting for Li Hongtian''s reply, Zhou Yafei on one side directly spoke in agreement with Li Hongtian''s words.


    "Ha ha, brother Li is not joking. It''s not easy to be a husband who can be a beauty of Zhou." Jiang Shaoyun also said with a smile that he thought Li Hongtian was deliberately pretending to be modest.


    But then again, Li Hongtian is really a driver, but he doesn''t want to reveal his true identity, otherwise these people are not enough for him to see.


    However, Li Hongtian''s words were not only silent, but also surprised Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Zhou Yafei did not expect Li Hongtian to say that.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to be high. I''m just a little driver." Then Li Hongtian blurted out.


    Li Hongtian also slightly frowned after listening. He felt that Jiang Shaoyun was a little deliberately aimed at his own feelings.


    But Li Hongtian is not afraid. Since they are willing to embarrass themselves, they can wait to see a good play.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also came to the billiards table, Zhou Yafei quickly went to Li Hongtian''s side, went to him and asked softly: "can you play? If you don''t, forget it. There''s no need to compete with others. "


    Li Hongtian felt warm when he saw that Zhou Yafei cared about himself. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just play. Besides, how do you know I will lose?"

 Chapter 68

    "Miss Zhou, why don''t you let your husband play Zhou he saw Zhou Yafei come to Li Hongtian and said sarcastically.


    Zhou Yafei glances at Zhou He, then goes back to Chen Bing without saying a word.


    But not a ball into the bag, but it makes Li Hongtian feel that it has been a great progress.


    Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun were stunned to see Li Hongtian hit the ball, but they didn''t care. They also thought Li Hongtian was lucky to hit the ball.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s action is a bit decent, but it still looks a bit awkward.


    Then Li Hongtian suddenly poked out the ball. This time, he didn''t poke in the air. The white ball went all out and broke up the whole sphere.


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian was stunned, then went to the white ball and bent down.


    "Come on, brother Li, you kick off." At this time, Zhou he was very kind to give the kick-off to Li Hongtian.


    But in fact, it is not. Li Hongtian believes that he can win Zhou He, but before that, he must be proud of Zhou He.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s promise, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he immediately looked at each other, thinking that Li Hongtian had been cheated.


    "No problem." Then Li Hongtian agreed.


    After hearing Zhou he''s words, Li Hongtian also sneered at what it means to practice hands. Niang''s own game also played one shot in total. You are playing the rest. It seems that you are practicing hands.


    Then Zhou he looked at Li Hongtian with a good smile and asked, "brother Li, even if we practice in the first round, how about another round?"


    But Li Hongtian didn''t care, because this is just the beginning, and the good play is still to come.


    One goal didn''t go in, which is undoubtedly the most frustrating result.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look very ugly at the moment, which obviously makes Zhou Yafei lose all her face. Zhou he is obviously beating her in the face.


    At the moment, Zhou he looked at the crowd with great pride, and they cheered.


    In terms of professional billiards, it can be regarded as a fake star.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Hongtian just played one shot, the rest of the table were his balls, none of them got into the bag.


    With the eighth ball in the bag, the game is over.


    "Pa!" Soon only see Zhou he will be the last eight black ball into the bag.


    Everyone was full of respect for Zhou he and thought that he was too powerful.


    "Good ball!" Seeing this, Jiang Shaoyun immediately exclaimed, very excited.


    Then there was a perfect sound of entering the bag.


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Zhou he shot again, and this time the action and the ball path became more difficult.


    With the clear and loud sound of bagging, Zhou he scored another goal directly.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou he directly bent over the pole.


    After that, Zhou he picked up the club and went to the edge of the billiard table again.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, it''s OK. We still have a lot of time in the evening. We can play more games." Zhou he said, looking at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Li Hongtian straightens up, smiles and doesn''t respond. Anyway, since they don''t think they will, it won''t be shameful for him to deliberately miss.


    "Brother Li, take your time if you don''t have to. You''ll be proficient if you fight more." See Li Hongtian didn''t hit is also in jiangshaoyun expected, quickly smile toward Li Hongtian said.


    But the white ball is still rolling, but it''s a pity that it just stopped after rolling.


    Pole directly poked in the side of the white ball, but did not poke empty, but listen to the sound to know that there is a floating pole.


    "Click!"


    Then Li Hongtian thrust out a shot.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun on the other side of the scene are also laughing secretly. Looking at Li Hongtian''s appearance, they know that they will soon see Li Hongtian''s appearance of making a fool of himself.


    However, Li Hongtian did not show that he was good at playing. Instead, he deliberately pretended that his movements were unfamiliar, which made people feel that he would definitely not play.


    For billiards, Li Hongtian has deep attainments, but he doesn''t show off.


    In full view of the public, Li Hongtian went to the edge of the white ball.


    Then it''s Li Hongtian''s turn, but Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing hold their breath at the moment.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who are standing on the edge, also look ugly, because they can see that Zhou he is obviously releasing water and despises Li Hongtian too much.


    Seeing this scene made people sigh again, but people with clear eyes knew that it was obviously making Li Hongtian.


    "Click." At the moment, Zhou he suddenly poked out a stick, but it''s a pity that the stick just floated.Having scored four goals in a row, Zhou he subconsciously glanced at Li Hongtian standing on the side. A sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was very small and not easy to be noticed.


    "Pop." Then Zhou he went straight out with one stroke and another ball into the bag.


    Jiang Shaoyun, standing on one side, also had a smile and complacency in his heart. His face was full of complacency. He was relieved about Zhou he''s Billiards skills. It was very simple to abuse Li Hongtian.


    "Wow All of a sudden, all around the crowd was a burst of exclamation.


    With the sound of three falling bags, only three balls fell directly into the bag.


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    The white ball went straight out and hit the set ball.


    "Dong!"


    Zhou he took the lead in the kick-off. Zhou he took the pole and bent down to aim at it. Then he suddenly poked it out. The whole movement was very smooth.


    Then, I saw a waiter set the ball on the table.


    "I don''t know. Look at him. Since he dares to promise, he won''t lose." Although Zhou Yafei is a little surprised and surprised why Li Hongtian agrees, she can only choose to believe Li Hongtian. Since Li Hongtian says he won''t lose, he won''t lose.


    "Ah? Then he''s going to be abused by Zhou He. " Chen Bing is also exclaimed out, quickly whispered in Zhou Yafei''s ear said.


    Zhou Yafei shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Her face is very ugly now. She can see that Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he want to embarrass Li Hongtian on purpose. This is to embarrass her.


    "Sister, do you think Li Hongtian can play billiards?" Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei doubtfully and asks.


    Chen Bing, how can she not see the trick? It is obvious that Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he and others want to embarrass Li Hongtian.


    When it was Zhou he''s turn, he quickly leaned over to get out, but in order to make the game a little fun, he deliberately shifted the angle of the club.


    With the white ball out, the white ball just hit his ball and did not put the ball into the bag.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I can''t even score this kind of goal." See the ball did not enter, Zhou he is also feigned anger up said. But in fact, he said it on purpose so as not to let others see it.

 Chapter 69

    People around believed Zhou he''s words, but Li Hongtian didn''t.


    From the point of view of the ball skills alone, we know that Zhou he is certainly not weak, such a ball is easy for him.


    "Wow! Two goals at the same time


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is engrossed in staring at the white ball in front of him, and let his arm control the strength and speed well. After one of the balls collides with the white ball, he hits the other ball, so that he can connect the two balls into the bag.


    One shot, two balls! See Li Hongtian will stay in the hole of the two ball instant double into the bag.


    "Pa! Bang


    With that, Li Hongtian leaned down and shot out.


    "Don''t say no more water." Seeing that Zhou he didn''t score a goal, Li Hongtian also gave a smile in his heart, then looked at Zhou he and said.


    However, due to a bit more strength, although the white ball scattered the whole sphere collision, but not a ball into the hole.


    Zhou he''s face was dignified, his heart was full of anger, so he directly made a sudden effort.


    This time it''s Zhou he''s turn to kick off.


    Then the competition between them started again.


    Zhou Yafei was also very surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian really beat Zhou He, and he still treated him in his own way.


    At this time, Li Hong thought in his heart: "play with me? Oh, I''ll beat you! "


    With a faint smile, Li Hongtian didn''t care about Zhou he''s words.


    "It seems that you are a master of hiding. I won''t let go of water next." At the moment, Zhou he can only say that to find some comfort for himself.


    "Come on." Then Zhou he looked at Li Hongtian with a sneer and said that he decided not to release water any more. Li Hongtian must be good-looking.


    Shua saw Zhou he''s face changed greatly and became very dark.


    "Are you still here?" Li Hongtian then stood on the edge of the billiards table and looked at Zhou He. He asked, slightly picking his eyebrows, which seemed to be provocative.


    At the moment, Zhou he''s face twitches slightly. He feels that his face has been completely lost, which makes him very embarrassed.


    Li Hongtian completely imitated the strength of the previous game in this game, which made Zhou he experience the feeling of being hit by a fake star all over the sky.


    With the sound of the ball into the bag, until the last No. 8 black ball firmly fell into the bag, the second game was finally over.


    "Pa, PA, Pa." After a few seconds, Li Hongtian constantly stooped over the stick, each stick poked out to be a ball into the bag.


    It was another shot, and Li Hongtian scored another one directly.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Zhou he and ignores his praise. He knows that Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun don''t really want to praise him.


    "Ha ha, brother Li is really a hidden master." At this time, Zhou he looked at Li Hongtian with a wry smile and said.


    But in order not to let others say that they are careful, they can only pretend to smile.


    But this makes Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he look ugly. They didn''t expect Li Hongtian to score another goal.


    Li Hongtian is also indifferent smile at the moment, and does not appear very proud, but extremely insipid.


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also show happy smile, did not expect Li Hong naive again.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s goal entered the bag, it immediately caused a sensation among the people around him, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "It seems that they call it low-key."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that her husband could really play billiards."


    "Damn, that''s a surprise."


    "In, in, in again!"


    Then the white ball hit the blue ball heavily and hit it into the bag.


    "Pa!"


    White ball powerful blow out, draw a straight line on the table.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Li Hongtian suddenly poked out.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Hongtian shrinks his club behind him.


    Of course, for such a ball, Li Hongtian naturally knows that he must have more strength to control the speed of the ball, otherwise he is likely to stop halfway.


    At this time, Li Hongtian was staring at the white ball and a basketball in the distance. From the white ball, he was in a straight line with the basketball.


    From the ball just now, let Li Hongtian know that his judgment is correct.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian went to the position where the white ball stayed, and then bent down again.


    But is it possible for Li Hong to score the next goal? This is a question that everyone here wants to know.


    At this time, the faces of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing finally eased a little. Seeing Li Hongtian score also made them happy.


    After scoring a goal, Li Hongtian will play naturally. Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun want to see if Li Hongtian can score the next one."It''s OK. Sometimes good luck is a skill." At the moment, Zhou he also stood on one side and said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian of course knows that the ball is played by his own strength, but he is not directly proud, but very modest.


    "Ha ha, I''m just lucky."


    However, he soon gave up the idea, and his final definition was that Li Hongtian was lucky to touch it.


    At the moment, Zhou he is very surprised and puzzled, thinking Li Hongtian can play?


    Such a ball needs to control a good angle and strength, otherwise it is impossible to score.


    Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he also changed their faces when they heard the exclamation. They didn''t expect Li Hongtian to score the ball, which was a more difficult one.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian scored a goal, and it was still a difficult one to score, people were shocked.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "Yes, I''ve got all the middle holes."


    "Wow! It''s a good ball


    The white ball hit the yellow ball and directly hit the yellow ball into the middle hole of the billiard table.


    "Pa!"


    After a pause, I saw Li Hongtian suddenly thrust out.


    Li Hongtian is very familiar with the playing methods and rules of billiards. Of course, he knows how to control the angle and strength to score the ball.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is engrossed in staring at the white ball, and then follows the line of sight of the white ball and the accuracy of the club, and then aims at a yellow ball not far away.


    Then it was Li Hongtian''s turn. At the moment, Li Hongtian bent down again and began to aim. This time, his action was obviously a little bit like that.


    However, since he is willing to let himself, Li Hongtian has no need not to accept it.


    In fact, there is only one thing about the truth, that is, Zhou he deliberately did it to make himself waterproof.


    "Oh, my God, that''s awesome!"


    Seeing such a powerful scene, everyone around us was excited and yelled out again. Everyone was impressed by Li Hongtian''s skill.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were also surprised. They didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so powerful.

 Chapter 70

    "Sister, it turns out that Li Hongtian''s skill in playing billiards is so powerful. It seems that he said before that he would not. He should be pretending to be modest." Chen Bing is also whispering to Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Yafei now finally knows. It seems that Li Hongtian is deliberately pretending to be weak from beginning to end.


    Jiang Shaoyun also frowned tightly, slightly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this guy doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with."


    "Brother Jiang, what do you think of this guy?" Zhou he took a deep breath of his cigarette and spit out a smoke ring. He looked at Jiang Shaoyun with a heavy look and asked.


    At this time, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he came to a stairwell alone. They smoked and talked.


    At the moment, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he are gone, and Li Hongtian just subconsciously sees them walking towards the inside. However, Li Hongtian doesn''t care much. As long as he doesn''t get his head, Li Hongtian won''t trouble them.


    With the end of the billiards competition, everyone once again began to take care of themselves and continue to have fun.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei didn''t say anything. He immediately felt that he couldn''t see through Li Hongtian. He thought that he didn''t know Li Hongtian well enough. He thought that he must have a good in-depth understanding in the future.


    "Cut, but also with us low-key humble ah." At this time, Chen Bing covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    If Li Hongtian''s technology is very strong, that''s not true. It''s just that his technology is definitely better than Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun. That''s inevitable.


    "Hehe, are you ok?" Li Hongtian said with a smile that he knew where he was strong, but he was more than enough to deal with Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun.


    "I can''t see. You are so powerful!" Chen Bing smiles at Li Hongtian and praises him.


    Back to Zhou Yafei''s side, Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously, and Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian curiously and adoringly.


    With that, Li Hongtian went back to Zhou Yafei.


    "No, no, you let me." Li Hongtian also just responded politely and modestly, showing a very low profile.


    This is Li Hongtian''s principle of not being surprised.


    Li Hongtian certainly heard that Jiang Shaoyun was not really praising himself, but no matter what he wanted, Li Hongtian would not be afraid.


    "Ha ha, brother Li is a real man who doesn''t show his face. This move really makes us admire him." Jiang Shaoyun is also very Yin Li in the heart, but he also pretends to be happy and praising on the surface.


    Although Zhou he said that he was very unconvinced, he now knows that his advantages have completely disappeared. If he continues, it will only be more humiliating and make others look down upon him even more.


    "Cough, Zhou He, let''s forget it. Let''s call it a day." At this time, Jiang Shaoyun also coughed twice, and then said to Zhou He, he knew that now he had to have a step down.


    Zhou he was angry and a little scared at the moment, because he had never been abused like this, let alone hit a star in the sky.


    At the moment, all the people around looked at Zhou he one after another and began to talk about it. After all, they were beaten all over the sky, which was a shame.


    "Yes, yes, the strength of Zhou''s husband is much higher than that of you."


    "Well, Zhou He, you''d better give up. You''re no match for others."


    "That''s too much."


    "Damn, man... Man Tianxing."


    Zhou he shook his head hard at the moment. He thought he was really in a dream, which made him hard to believe.


    All over the sky! The real stars.


    With the last No. 8 black ball in the bag... The game came to an easy end.


    In an instant, all the people present were stunned again.


    After Li Hongtian kicked off, the white ball smashed all the balls in an instant, but with Li Hongtian''s strength control of his arm, the balls rolled into the bag one by one.


    "Pa Pa pa..."


    "Dong!"


    After that, Li Hongtian bent down and thrust out his club.


    "Well, I''ll kick off first." Li Hongtian raised a trace of radian from the corner of his mouth and said.


    But others think that Zhou he is just comforting himself at the moment. The gap of strength has been completely obvious.


    Zhou he really doesn''t believe that evil at the moment. He just doesn''t believe Li Hong is so naive. In his heart, he still thinks Li Hongtian is lucky. After all, playing billiards sometimes depends not only on technique, but also on luck.


    "Come, why not." Zhou he said with a gloomy face, a very unconvinced expression.


    Originally, he wanted Li Hongtian to make a fool of himself, but now it seems that he is the one who makes a fool of himself. How can he accept this.


    He knew that at the moment he had completely lost his dominant position, and everyone''s views had begun to change, which was undoubtedly the most humiliating thing for him.Zhou he''s face suddenly darkened and frowned.


    "Are you still here?" At this moment, Li Hongtian turns his head and looks at Zhou He with an interesting expression.


    At the moment, everyone''s views on Li Hongtian have changed. No one will believe that Li Hongtian is just a farming business.


    Just like what Li Hongtian thought before, I''m not kidding you at all.


    At the moment, Zhou he is really confused, really confused.


    In the face of everyone''s dumbfounded appearance, Li Hongtian did not stop immediately, but directly scored the rest of the ball one by one, moving faster and faster.


    Three goals into the hole, not to mention whether Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun can do it, even if professional players come here, they can do it.


    "This, this is too fake." At the moment, Zhou he stood in the same place looking at the scene, thinking he was dazed.


    Seeing three balls into the hole, and it''s still a different hole, makes Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun stare up.


    In this way, the speed of the ball will not be weakened, on the contrary, the strength will be strengthened.


    This time, Li Hongtian controlled the speed and strength of the white ball under the joint action of his arm and club, rebounded from different angles, and hit all three balls into the goal bag one by one.


    This time, three balls rolled directly into the bag, and there were three different holes.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    Then I saw Li Hongtian pick up the club again and poke it out directly without hesitation. He didn''t even aim at it.


    Think of here let two people immediately doubt, think Li Hongtian in front of really hide their strength?


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun, who are standing on one side, have black lines on their faces. They are also shocked by Li Hongtian''s skill. Of course, they know that it is impossible to touch this kind of ball. And looking at Li Hongtian''s present posture, which is more standard than them, is a professional posture.


    However, Zhou Yafei did not blame Li Hongtian, who let Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he do a little too much.


    "Brother Jiang, you have always liked Zhou Yafei. Now she has been taken away. Can you swallow this breath?" Zhou he asked Jiang Shaoyun suspiciously again, as if there was something in his words.


    Jiang Shaoyun''s love for Zhou Yafei has been known by the whole class since he was in University, but Zhou Yafei didn''t agree. It can be said that he didn''t agree. He didn''t answer him at all.


    After listening to Zhou he''s question, Jiang Shaoyun''s face became overcast and gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 71

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve found a way to deal with him." Jiang Shaoyun snorted coldly.


    "What can I do? Brother Jiang, let me help you. " Zhou he looked at Jiang Shaoyun curiously and said.


    Because at the moment, Zhou he''s dice didn''t even have a five, but he just called out four five in order to confuse Li Hongtian, in order to let Li Hongtian think that he had a lot of five.


    Li Hongtian and Chen Bing are also surprised and surprised when they light up.


    Then Zhou he showed his own dice.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned and then showed his dice.


    "Brother Li, I''m sorry. I''ll drive you." After hesitating for a while, Zhou he called again.


    Looking at Zhou he''s expression, Li Hongtian feels that he is sure to win. He thinks that he must have lost this game.


    "Ha ha, brother Li is really brave." Zhou he said with a smile, looking at Li Hongtian.


    "Five five." Li Hongtian called after a pause.


    When Li Hongtian heard his call, he was stunned and showed a puzzled expression.


    "Four five." As soon as Li Hongtian finished shouting, Zhou he called out without hesitation. It was very simple, so he didn''t have to think about it at all.


    "Three five." Li Hongtian blurted out directly, saying that it was just an experiment, so he thought it was familiar.


    "Shout first, the three of us." At this time, Zhou he is very courteous and gives Li Hongtian the qualification to shout first. He has already figured out the routine of the game and is not afraid at all.


    Li Hongtian took a look at his dice. Three of the five dice are five points and two are two points.


    After shaking for a moment, they covered the table with dice.


    "Pa!"


    Then Li Hongtian and Zhou he both shook the dice.


    They are also very clear about Zhou he''s strength in playing dice and feel that Li Hongtian is definitely not his opponent.


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who are sitting on one side, can''t help worrying. How can she not know Zhou he''s mind.


    Watching Li Hongtian and Zhou he play dice, Jiang Shaoyun is also laughing in his heart. But he knows Zhou he''s strength. Li Hongtian is sure to lose.


    "Of course." Zhou he readily agreed and thought that it was just a trial game. At that time, you will lose miserably. Zhou he is a good player.


    "Well, come on, I''ll try a game first." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    In fact, even if Zhou he doesn''t introduce the rules to Li Hongtian, he knows how to play. Li Hongtian doesn''t have no contact with these things.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the rules first. One person has five dice in total. After shaking, you can''t show them to the other person. Then we can guess the number. For example, if I say three four, you''ll be one bigger than me, such as three five or four two. Of course, one point can be changed into any number of points, but if you shout a little, you can''t change. That''s to say, you can''t be smaller than the number I call out To brag, but it''s not necessarily what I said. If you think I yelled that all the dice didn''t add up, you can open me Zhou he explained to Li Hongtian patiently.


    "Well, I''ll try." Li Hongtian also nodded and said, since Zhou he wants to play with him, come on, no matter what he plays, he is not afraid.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll teach you how to play." Zhou he is also very happy after listening, what he wants is that you can''t play.


    "Well, I can''t play that." Li Hongtian was slightly stunned at this time, and then said modestly.


    Li Hongtian immediately frowned because he didn''t understand this thing.


    "Brother Li, we are too boring. Let''s play dice, OK?" At this time, Zhou he thought of a way to get close to Li Hongtian with two dice on the table.


    Of course, Li Hongtian is no longer afraid. Since they want to die, Li Hongtian has to help them.


    When Li Hongtian saw their actions and expressions, he knew that they were trying to make trouble and embarrass themselves.


    Then, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he brought a few dice, and they directly sat in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Here, brother Li, take this bottle of wine and I''ll get them drinks." Jiang Shaoyun turned to Li Hongtian and said with a smile. Then he handed Li Hongtian a bottle of wine.


    However, Li Hongtian was slightly stunned when he heard this. How did he suddenly feel that Jiang Shaoyun had given him a bad feeling.


    "Well... Well." After hearing this, Chen Bing felt that it was reasonable and could only promise.


    "Well, everyone is celebrating. It''s really not good for you to sit here and not participate together." Jiang Shaoyun also advised with a smile.


    "Ha ha, monitor, no, we don''t drink." Chen Bing also said with a smile, in fact, they do not want to drink now.


    Jiang Shaoyun was stunned, then patted his head and said, "Oh, look at my brain, I forgot. I''m sorry, I''ll get you drinks.""Ha ha, monitor, we don''t drink." Chen Bing politely refuses that she and Zhou Yafei will not drink.


    Seeing the wine delivered by Jiang Shaoyun, the three people were also slightly stunned.


    "Brother Li, Miss Zhou, Miss Chen, here you are." Jiang Shaoyun smiles and puts the bottle in front of Li Hongtian.


    Jiang Shaoyun also had a panoramic view of the three people''s every move, and soon he came to them with three bottles of wine.


    Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are sitting on one side, quietly watching the scene, completely unmoved.


    With the restless sound of music, people began to shake, very hi.


    In an instant, the crowd cheered, and everyone gathered around.


    "Dear students, in order to celebrate today''s reunion, let''s toast together." Jiang Shaoyun now put the wine on the edge of the bar, and then turned to yell at the crowd.


    After a while, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he brought out a dozen beers by hand.


    As soon as Zhou he heard this, he suddenly showed a very insidious sneer. He naturally understood Jiang Shaoyun''s meaning.


    "Hey, we''ll go back to play games with him later. Haven''t you ever been a little prince of nightclub? Let him have a good understanding of your ability, you know Jiang Shaoyun at the moment is very insidious face looking at Zhou he said, kept smiling.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, this game is just an experiment. Don''t worry. Now you basically know how to play. It''s very simple. You can understand after playing one game." Zhou he asked Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course, I already know how to play." Li Hongtian also said with a faint smile.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian is also very clear that Zhou he must be a veteran in front of him, but he is not afraid. His real strength hasn''t been shown yet. Let Zhou he have a look first.

 Chapter 72

    "Well, we''re going to really start next. The loser will be punished for one drink, but it''s full. Brother Li has no problem." Zhou He then pried open a bottle of beer and filled Li Hongtian''s glass and his own.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei on one side are also very angry. They don''t know if they are bullying Li Hongtian. They just play a game with Li Hongtian.


    Li Hong gave a sneer in his heart, thinking that he would make you feel better soon.


    "Come on, you''d better shout first." Zhou he still looks at Li Hongtian with a ghost like smile.


    Zhou he is not willing to be outdone, so he covers the dice on the table and stares at Li Hongtian.


    After about a few seconds of shaking, Li Hongtian slapped the dice on the table. The sound was very loud, very loud...


    Zhou he also rolled up the dice.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Zhou he and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, he will know everything later. No matter how much he says now, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Ha ha, is brother Li a real man who doesn''t show his face?" Zhou he also looked at Li Hongtian with disdain and said that in his opinion, Li Hongtian was just pretending.


    With that, Li Hongtian immediately learned Zhou he''s movements, and directly swept the dice on the table into the dice poison. The whole movement was very smooth and the feeling of one go.


    Even Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are shocked. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to say that. But looking at Li Hongtian''s self-confidence, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei give up their doubts. He knows that Li Hongtian will never do anything that is not sure. Maybe it''s his intention to do it?


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou he and his three people were stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian made such cruel remarks at this time.


    "Well, let''s go on. Next I''ll play with you seriously." At this time, Li Hongtian''s mouth showed a strange radian and said that he was very confident.


    But Li Hongtian is not so stupid, and Zhou he and Jiang Shaoyun have already made a good plan to deal with themselves. How can Li Hongtian not teach them a lesson.


    At this time, Li Hongtian remembered his ability of listening and speaking. It seemed that he had to use his own method. He knew that if he didn''t play his strength now, it would be bad.


    Li Hongtian naturally knows that these two have bad intentions. He deliberately wants to lose and get drunk. But Li Hongtian will not let them succeed in all this. The game has just started.


    "Yes, ha ha." Jiang Shaoyun is also laughing and echoing.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be discouraged. It''s like this for the first time. Just pay more tuition." Zhou he also pretended to comfort Li Hong.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s face became a little more serious. He was teased by Zhou he twice. That''s why he deliberately put himself in a trap.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shaoyun immediately showed a strange smile, and the result had been expected by them for a long time.


    Li Hongtian was surprised. Sure enough, Zhou he had only one dice. It seemed that he was fooled by Zhou he again.


    "I drive you. Sorry, I only have one." At this time, Zhou he said with a smile, then opened his own dice and said.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei, who are sitting on one side, are also anxious. When they hear Li Hongtian calling out five four, they know that Li Hongtian has lost, but she has no way to do it, and she can''t remind Li Hongtian.


    "Seven four." Listen to Zhou He without hesitation to shout out, Li Hongtian is also slightly frowned after shouting.


    "One more." As soon as Li Hongtian yelled out, Zhou he immediately said, adding one directly to six four.


    "Five four." Then Li Hongtian called directly.


    Li Hongtian looked at his dice again. This time, it was four four and one six. He thought that he would win this time.


    "He who loses shouts." Zhou he made a sign to Li Hongtian and said.


    A few seconds later, they cover the table with dice again.


    "Pa!"


    "Come on, go on." Then Zhou he yelled again, and then he and Li Hongtian rolled the dice together.


    With that, Zhou He filled Li Hongtian''s glass with wine.


    "Brother Li is so cheerful." When Zhou he saw Li Hongtian finish a glass of wine happily, he also praised him. He thought that this is the first cup, and the good play is still to come.


    With that, Li Hongtian took his glass and finished the wine.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat." Without hesitation, Li Hongtian said directly that he had lost anyway.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you are also very cunning. You almost cheated me." Zhou he looks at Li Hongtian with a smile and says that he has been playing this for a long time and knows the routines and methods very well, so he thinks Li Hongtian can''t win himself.


    After they opened their dice, they saw that neither Li Hongtian nor Zhou he had five points.Li Hongtian was also surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to drive himself.


    "I do." As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he just heard Zhou he shout out. Instead of calling for points, he directly chose to open Li Hongtian.


    The corner of Zhou he''s mouth shows a proud radian. He naturally understands Li Hongtian''s idea.


    "Three five." Then Li Hongtian called out three five again. He thought that he didn''t have any five here, so he called this.


    Looking at his dice, Li Hongtian felt really embarrassed and thought how to shout.


    Li Hongtian didn''t respond. He opened his dice and had a look. This time it was two sixes, one three and two fours.


    "You''d better shout first." Zhou He raised his hand and motioned to Li Hongtian.


    After shaking for a while, the two men put down the dice.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t care. If people wanted to show him, they would show him. Anyway, he would calm down and take his time.


    With that, they shook the dice again. Zhou he''s action was very sharp. He took the dice and quickly swept the dice on the table. He was an old hand.


    "OK, come on." Zhou he said with a smile.


    It''s not necessarily that Li Hongtian was abused. It''s just that he wants Zhou He to play a few games. He has to give people some face. Otherwise, it''s not good-looking.


    Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are also surprised after listening to this. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian actually agrees to come down. Isn''t this looking for abuse.


    "Yes." Before Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei could persuade Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian agreed.


    At this time, Li Hongtian became engrossed, and immediately became serious. He listened to the dice in the dice cup with his ears. He wanted to use the method of listening and debating to deal with Zhou He.


    After listening for about ten seconds, Li Hongtian knew that Zhou he''s dice were three two, two three, while Li Hongtian''s own dice were three three, two two, just the opposite.


    See here, Li Hongtian mouth raised a radian, his face showed a fox smile.

 Chapter 73

    At this time, the corner of Li Hongtian''s mouth raised a radian, and a foxy smile appeared on his face.


    Zhou he also found that Li Hongtian''s expression was not right, and immediately he was confused. He thought that what Li Hongtian''s expression was completely elusive.


    "Li Hongtian..." at this time, Zhou Yafei also quickly pulled Li Hongtian to remind.


    "OK, no problem." Then Li Hongtian agreed.


    After hearing Jiang Shaoyun''s words, Li Hongtian also laughed. It seems that these people want to take turns to deal with themselves.


    "Brother Li, how about we play the game of guessing points? The rule of the game is that each of us shakes the dice and then guesses the other''s points. When it''s hot, we can''t look at our own and the other''s points. The person who guesses closest wins, but the person who loses has to drink the number of glasses with the difference between the guessing points." Jiang Shaoyun explains to Li Hongtian that he wants to play with Li Hongtian now. You know, he is also a veteran of nightclub.


    At this time, Jiang Shaoyun picked up a pair of dice and looked at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "What are you playing with?" Li Hongtian also asked suspiciously, thinking that Zhou he was afraid, but no matter what Zhou he wanted to play with himself, he had no problem.


    "Ha ha, wait a minute, or let''s play some other games." After hesitating for a while, Zhou he said with a smile that he knew that Li Hongtian was on the waves now, so it was better to play another game.


    This made Zhou He hesitate. Of course, he knew what it meant to stop just in time. He immediately began to doubt Li Hongtian''s strength, thinking whether Li Hongtian deliberately pretended not to.


    "Are you still here?" At this time, Li Hongtian looked at Zhou He with an interesting expression, and asked.


    "Ha ha, brother Li is lucky." Zhou he also responded with a bitter smile.


    Zhou he also felt blue and red when he listened to Li Hongtian''s words. Unexpectedly, he was teased by Li Hongtian, which made him angry.


    "I''m sorry. I won two games in a row. Maybe I''m just lucky." Li Hongtian didn''t show great satisfaction, but said humbly that he didn''t want others to see anything.


    Even Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei on one side were surprised and excited. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian really reversed the situation.


    Seeing Zhou he lose two games in a row makes Jiang Shaoyun and Jiang Shaoyun confused. They can''t help but know Zhou he''s strength. He''s the only one who plays tricks on others. Where can anyone play tricks on him.


    Zhou he''s face has now turned into a pigliver color. He immediately feels like a fool just now. He doesn''t know how excited he is. Everyone else has four twos.


    Shua saw Zhou he''s face changed greatly, the original smile on his face became extremely surprised, this result really surprised him.


    "Sorry, I have four twos." Then Li Hongtian showed his dice.


    Looking at Zhou he''s proud expression, Li Hongtian shook his head helplessly, thinking that he was a fool. He wanted to see Zhou he''s expression when he came out.


    "I have only one." Zhou he looked at Li Hongtian and said that he didn''t believe Li Hongtian could make four er''s for him.


    Li Hongtian immediately sneered. Zhou he was too anxious to eat hot tofu. I don''t know.


    "Go As soon as his voice fell, Zhou he suddenly roared and showed his dice. He was very excited. He knew that Li Hong had been cheated in heaven, so he couldn''t wait to shout.


    "Five two!" Li Hongtian blurted out directly.


    When Li Hongtian heard the number of points that Zhou he called out, he had already expected that he would certainly call out like this, which is not surprising.


    "Four two!" Zhou he yelled directly. It''s another trick.


    But don''t say it so early, because Zhou he didn''t know that everything was expected by Li Hongtian.


    At the moment, Zhou he''s face is proud again. He is very satisfied with his dice and thinks Li Hongtian will lose.


    There''s a saying that it''s a way to treat people. How did Zhou he treat his own Li Hongtian just now.


    After Li Hong looked at himself naturally, there were four two and one five.


    Zhou he''s dice this time is four sixes, one two, a very good situation.


    However, Li Hongtian naturally has already heard what the number of Zhou he''s dice is.


    Zhou he was so angry that he opened his dice and took a look.


    "It''s your turn to shout." Li Hongtian also imitates Zhou he''s previous actions and pays him back.


    Then they started a new round of dice swing.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian turned his lips and didn''t care. Since Zhou he wanted to play, he would accompany him to the end.


    "Come on, go on." After drinking, Zhou he twisted his neck and said, thinking that Li Hongtian was lucky to win the game just now, but he will win the next game.


    Then Zhou he took up a glass of wine on the table and drank it. Anyway, he only drank one. For him, it was nothing but a small thing."Well, I lost the game." Zhou he had no choice but to admit that he lost in the end.


    Zhou he is also at a loss. He suddenly feels a little confused. He clearly thinks that Li Hongtian must be Er Duo, but he doesn''t expect that it''s just the opposite of himself.


    After that, Li Hongtian directly showed his dice, just three three, plus Zhou he''s two three, a total of just five, Zhou he lost.


    "Sorry, I have three." Li Hongtian said politely, not awkwardly.


    Seeing that Zhou he showed his dice directly, Li Hongtian''s face immediately showed a more proud smile.


    "I drive you. I have only two threes." Zhou he directly opened Li Hongtian and yelled, then showed his dice.


    Suddenly, Zhou he''s eyes widened.


    "Five threes!" In an instant, Li Hongtian called out.


    "Five two." At this time, Zhou He, of course, did not hesitate to shout out. He believed that Li Hongtian would be fooled by himself. He believed that Li Hongtian must be Er Duo.


    Hearing this made Zhou he look a little dignified. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to change a number directly. Originally, he thought Li Hongtian would follow him. It seems that Li Hongtian has learned to be smart.


    "Four three." Without waiting for Zhou He to react, Li Hongtian yelled out again. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t hesitate.


    "Four two." After a pause, Zhou he called out.


    Zhou he is also slightly stunned when he hears the number that Li Hongtian shouts, thinking how to be the same as his own dice.


    Anyway, he now knows what Zhou he''s dice is. Of course, there''s no need to be afraid.


    "Three two." Li Hongtian then called directly.


    "Oh, Miss Zhou, your husband doesn''t drink much. Let him play with the monitor. Everyone is happy." Hearing Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei shouting to Li Hongtian, Zhou He, standing on one side, said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian also takes a look at Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei, indicating that they should not worry.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are also relieved. She believes that Li Hongtian must have something in mind.

 Chapter 74

    "Come on." Hearing Li Hongtian''s promise, Jiang Shaoyun was also extremely insidious. He thought that he would make Li Hongtian look good.


    But I''m afraid that people who often think like this will not come to a good end. In the end, it''s all his own misfortune.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian gave a sneer in his heart. How can he be brave?


    "Oh, it''s just wine, water." Jiang Shaoyun is also very confident to say, but his heart is incomparably helpless, of course, he knows how much wine he has. Although drinking six bottles is not a problem for him, he does not blow the bottle to drink.


    "The monitor is so cheerful and pleasant." Seeing that Jiang Shaoyun had finished his first bottle of beer, Li Hongtian praised it deliberately.


    With the sound of his throat, Jiang Shaoyun quickly finished the first bottle of beer.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    With that, Jiang Shaoyun picked up the first bottle and began to drink.


    "Who said I didn''t dare." Jiang Shaoyun then gave a light sermon.


    Hear Li Hongtian''s words, let Jiang Shaoyun is in the heart of Yin Li incomparable, eyebrows slightly wrinkled into a straight line.


    "Monitor, what? Dare not drink it? " Seeing that Jiang Shaoyun was completely unmoved, Li Hongtian asked.


    Staring at the three beers in front of him, Jiang Shaoyun knows he can''t escape.


    But then again, this game really has the element of luck. If you are lucky, you may not lose. If you are not lucky, you will be as unlucky as Jiang Shaoyun and ask for trouble.


    Li Hongtian looks at Jiang Shaoyun''s expression and wants to laugh. All this is caused by himself. It''s really bad luck for him to shout a 25.


    Although Jiang Shaoyun thinks he has a good capacity, he has never tried to blow off three bottles of wine in a row.


    According to the normal algorithm, a bottle of wine is four, that is to say, 15 cups of wine is about three and a half bottles.


    Looking at the three bottles of beer on the table made Jiang Shaoyun''s throat roll deeply. He really hasn''t drunk so much wine. No, he drank so much wine in succession.


    However, since he has lost, he can only admit defeat by gambling. After all, so many people are still watching, but there are three and a half bottles in 15 cups...


    JIANG Shaoyun has the heart to die now. He is 15 points short, which is too bad. Looking at Li Hongtian, he is only a little short, which is a big difference.


    "Sorry, monitor, I won again." Li Hongtian is very modest and says that he can''t make people see anything different. Even if other people doubt him, it''s useless. Who can believe that he can hear and argue?


    Then the dice were lit up, and it was so surprising that Jiang Shaoyun almost fell off the sofa.


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Shaoyun said directly after listening that life or death is a matter of an instant.


    Li Hongtian showed a slight smile, and then said directly, "I guess 21 o''clock."


    "It''s your turn." Jiang Shaoyun made a light response to Li Hongtian''s sermon.


    "No, no, it''s just that the monitor''s point really makes me feel too powerful." Li Hongtian, of course, can''t tell the truth. Instead, he casually finds a reason to explain.


    "I don''t know what brother Li is laughing at?" Jiang Shaoyun looks at Li Hongtian with a smile and asks.


    Seeing Li Hongtian laughing, Jiang Shaoyun also looks at him in doubt. He is very angry in his heart.


    "Puchi!" After hearing Jiang Shaoyun say the number of points, Li Hongtian suddenly burst out laughing. At 25, Jiang Shaoyun really dare to shout. It''s really different from his own number of points.


    After a while, Jiang Shaoyun raised his head and said, "25 o''clock."


    Jiang Shaoyun was also confused after hearing this. He didn''t know what the number of points would be this time, so he could only make a blind guess.


    "Monitor, please." Li Hongtian Jiang Shaoyun made the same gesture and said.


    Li Hongtian also directly used the method of listening and debating to listen. Jiang Shaoyun counted 22 this time, and he counted 10 himself.


    After shaking their heads, they put the dice on the table.


    Then they started a new round of dice swing.


    Jiang Shaoyun frowned slightly, then nodded. Now he felt his stomach was very swollen.


    "Monitor, do you want to play?" At this time, Li Hongtian also looked at Jiang Shaoyun with a very interesting expression and asked.


    Two bottles of beer in a row is enough to make a person''s stomach start to produce a lot of gas and surge.


    Two or three minutes later, Jiang Shaoyun finished blowing two bottles of beer, which made him burp heavily, and his stomach began to turn up a little.


    Willing to accept defeat, Jiang Shaoyun, of course, also began to blow the bottle directly in front of the public.


    Eight glasses of wine is equivalent to two bottles of beer.


    Jiang Shaoyun was also very helpless. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so lucky.


    "sorry, monitor, I''m just lucky." Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless expression.The result is also obvious. Of course, Li Hongtian is close. Li Hongtian is only three points short, while Jiang Shaoyun is eight points short, which means he has to finish eight full glasses.


    Jiang Shaoyun was stunned by the flash of light. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s number was 32 points, while his own was 27 points.


    After that, they opened their dice and showed the number of points.


    "Go ahead." Then Jiang Shaoyun said.


    Hearing Jiang Shaoyun''s point, Li Hong was very proud. This time, Jiang Shaoyun will be miserable.


    "Twenty four." After a while, Jiang Shaoyun began to preach. For the sake of safety, he still guessed the middle point.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, it is impossible for Jiang Shaoyun to guess his own points, because both sides don''t know their own points, so he should not guess more than 25.


    Jiang Shaoyun began to ponder, because the game is very challenging, there are all kinds of possibilities, a little bad is to lose, but in fact, Jiang Shaoyun does not know that he has lost.


    Jiang Shaoyun was also surprised to hear Li Hongtian''s words. He did not expect Li Hongtian to guess so high.


    "Thirty o''clock." At this time, Li Hongtian said directly that in order not to arouse their suspicion, Li Hongtian could not guess right directly, which was too false, so he simply said his own points.


    "After you." Jiang Shaoyun said politely.


    The total number of five dice is 36 points, so you can only guess the number of points in 36 numbers.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian put his listening and debating skills into full play. He recognized that Jiang Shaoyun''s dice count was 27 points, and then looked at his own 32 points.


    A few seconds later, Li Hongtian and Jiang Shaoyun put down the dice at the same time.


    With that, they rolled the dice.


    "Bang Dang."


    But since Jiang Shaoyun doesn''t care so much, Li Hongtian certainly won''t stop him. If people are willing to drink and pretend to be forced, just give them a drink.


    At the same time, Jiang Shaoyun had picked up the second bottle and began to drink.


    Obviously, when Jiang Shaoyun drank the second bottle, he had a little difficulty, and the speed of drinking gradually began to slow down.

 Chapter 75

    When Jiang Shaoyun finished the third bottle, he sat on the sofa.


    At the moment, his face was ruddy, his mouth was breathing heavily, and he looked very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, yes, if I don''t come to the toilet, I really don''t know the plot of you two sinister villains." Li Hongtian sneered and snorted.


    "Er... Li... Brother Li, you also come here to use the toilet." Jiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, then pretended to have nothing. He said to Li Hongtian with a smile on his face.


    In a flash, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect Li Hongtian to appear.


    Shua!


    After Li Hongtian went in, he stared at Jiang Shaoyun coldly and said to Zhou He.


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then went straight to the toilet.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me.


    These two women are very important to Li Hongtian. Zhou Yafei is Li Hongtian''s wife, while Chen Bing is Li Hongtian''s boss and Zhou Yafei''s best friend. Naturally, Li Hongtian can''t let any of them have an accident.


    Li Hongtian can move him, but Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing can''t.


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to do anything to Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He, but when he heard that Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he wanted to do something to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Li Hongtian''s anger suddenly burned.


    This is what Li Hongtian did to collect evidence.


    But they don''t know that Li Hongtian is listening to everything they talk to, and they don''t know that Li Hongtian has recorded everything on their mobile phone.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" Jiang Shaoyun immediately began to laugh, full of sinister feelings.


    "Hey, brother Jiang, it''s OK. We''ll clean up the boy this time and let you enjoy it. Anyway, they don''t remember anything afterwards. We can do it without knowing it." Zhou he said with a sly smile to Jiang Shaoyun.


    Of course, all this is just Jiang Shaoyun''s self indulgence. Zhou Yafei has never paid any attention to him.


    Jiang Shaoyun''s hatred for Li Hongtian is very strong, mainly because he learned that Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband, which makes him very unhappy. He feels that the woman he pursues has fallen into other people''s hands, and he always feels like he has been hooded.


    "You''re right. Hum, I''m angry when I talk about this. I didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei married such a man. At least I''ve been chasing her for several years. I really feel too weak. Since I can''t get it, don''t blame me for being rude." Hearing Zhou he say so, Jiang Shaoyun''s eyes also narrowed in an instant, and his face became gloomy.


    "By the way, brother Jiang, don''t you like Zhou Yafei all the time? This is a good opportunity. If you don''t start, you''ll miss it." Then Zhou he reminded Jiang Shaoyun.


    "Well, that''s a good way. Just do as you say. I''d like to see that boy''s ability to fight with us. He''s a little bit younger." Then Jiang Shaoyun immediately nodded and agreed to Zhou he''s proposal, with a sly smile on his lips.


    "I just remember." Zhou he also touched his head awkwardly and explained.


    "Oh? There are also such good things. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Jiang Shaoyun is also a sudden burst of exclamation.


    "Brother Jiang, I remember that there is a kind of sugar in the cloud top club, which will melt immediately when put in drinks and wine. People will be excited and unconscious when they drink it. Why don''t we try that one?" At this time, Zhou he looked at Jiang Shaoyun with a smirk and suggested.


    "Oh, how do I know? I didn''t expect that this boy was a real person who didn''t show his face. It seems that we are not rivals playing with him like this. We have to find other ways to clean him up." Jiang Shaoyun immediately sneered and snorted with disdain. As he spoke, his tone became insidious.


    "Brother Jiang, do you think this kid pretended to be one on purpose?" After the flood, Zhou he asked Jiang Shaoyun suspiciously with a dignified expression on his face.


    Then just listen to the toilet on the spread of a rare sound of flood discharge, and also with Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he two people a comfortable voice.


    The whole toilet is very open, a little voice is very obvious, all Li Hongtian don''t need to go in at all.


    After Li Hongtian came to the toilet door, he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he stood at the door and listened to the conversation between Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s reaction and action, Zhou Yafei didn''t say anything to Chen Bing. He guessed that Li Hongtian should also go to the toilet. Of course, it''s nothing strange.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian was also slightly suspicious for a while, and then immediately got up and walked in the direction of the toilet.


    With that, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he went to the toilet together. After drinking so much wine, they couldn''t hold it. They wanted to release the flood.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll wait for you." Li Hongtian also directly nodded to Jiang Shaoyun and said that since he wanted to play, Li Hongtian would have a good time with him.After a pause, Jiang Shaoyun stood up and looked at Li Hongtian with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Li is a real man. I''ll go to the toilet first, and we''ll continue when we get back."


    When he heard Li Hongtian say this, Jiang Shaoyun just looked at him slightly, but his heart was very angry. How could he think that he would be teased by Li Hongtian in turn.


    Li Hongtian can''t be blamed for this. It''s all Jiang Shaoyun''s fault. If they didn''t want to find Li Hongtian''s trouble, Li Hongtian would not have dealt with them like this.


    Seeing Jiang Shaoyun''s appearance, Li Hongtian immediately looked at him with a funny smile.


    "Ha ha, the monitor is really massive."


    You know, it''s not easy to blow three bottles of beer. Let alone Jiang Shaoyun, other people don''t dare to drink like this.


    "Ah? What do you mean, brother Li? We don''t understand. " Zhou he was also slightly stunned, but he still pretended to be very calm and asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "Don''t pretend, you two. I''ve heard your conversation just now. I''ve been following you all the time. I can''t imagine that it''s really sad for Yafei to have a classmate like you." Li Hong Tiansi didn''t give them any face. He directly exposed them and said coldly.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he were speechless and speechless. Suddenly, their faces darkened. They knew that everything had been discovered by Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 76

    Then, Zhou he turned his eyes on Jiang Shaoyun.


    Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he look at each other. They know they have no way to explain.


    "Monitor, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a man with glasses quickly went to Jiang Shaoyun''s side and asked with concern, and put out his hand to help him up.


    Not to mention the two of them, even all the students around them are staring at Li Hongtian with unbelievable eyes. They don''t know what happened.


    When they saw that Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he were so miserable, they were shocked. They both frowned and looked at Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also stand up immediately and quickly walk to Li Hongtian.


    The huge movement immediately attracted the attention of the whole box, and all of them turned their eyes to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian just threw them in front of the people in the box as if they were throwing rubbish.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, Li Hongtian dragged Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He from the toilet to their box.


    Li Hongtian wants Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing and his classmates to see their true colors and let them know who their monitor is.


    Then Li Hongtian goes to the women''s room and drags out Zhou He who is in a coma. He doesn''t care what the women think.


    Seeing Jiang Shaoyun''s appearance, Li Hongtian sneered at him for a moment, then went forward, grabbed Jiang Shaoyun''s collar and threw him out.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole, I''m an asshole." Jiang Shaoyun quickly nodded his head and scolded himself.


    "Well, thanks to you being the monitor of Yafei, I shiver for you. It''s really unfortunate to be a classmate with someone like you." Li Hongtian looks coldly at Jiang Shaoyun and hums.


    So that''s why Li Hongtian didn''t let them go easily.


    And if Li Hongtian didn''t keep up with them and learn about their intrigue, then it would be him and Zhou Yafei who would suffer.


    It can only be said that all this is the end of their own sin.


    But where can there be regret medicine in the world?.


    now Jiang Shaoyun dare not be arrogant, and his heart is full of all kinds of regret. He thought that he had known Li Hongtian was so powerful that he would not dare to provoke them with a hundred courage.


    Looking at Jiang Shaoyun''s appearance really makes Li Hongtian feel ridiculed. This is Jiang Shaoyun who was just so invincible. It makes people feel ridiculed.


    "No, brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t beat me. Please forgive me this time."


    Jiang Shaoyun immediately knelt down in front of Li Hongtian, looking at Li Hongtian with a look of fear and fear.


    "Poop


    Then Li Hongtian turned his eyes on Jiang Shaoyun. He only had a fierce and cold color in his eyes. In the face of people like this, Li Hongtian would not have any pity at all.


    Now the two of them finally know that they have kicked the iron plate and provoked the wrong people.


    At the moment, Jiang Shaoyun, who was standing on one side, was stunned. He looked as if he was numb. He was completely shocked by Li Hongtian''s skill.


    In a flash, there were bursts of screams in the women''s room.


    "Ah


    After being kicked out of the men''s room, Zhou he smashed the door of the women''s room and fell in. He fell on the floor of the women''s room.


    Li Hongtian easily avoided Zhou he''s repeated moves, raised his foot and kicked it out of the toilet.


    "Bang!"


    Alas... Or that sentence, Zhou he is a little mole ant in front of Li Hongtian. He doesn''t deserve to be Li Hongtian''s opponent at all.


    Zhou he jumped up again and attacked Li Hongtian in a series of moves. This time, the attack was more fierce. It seemed that he wanted to win Li Hongtian immediately.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Of course, Zhou he would not just let it go. Thinking that he must find face, he roared at Li Hongtian again.


    Zhou he was stunned by Li Hongtian''s big mouth. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was so easily fanned by Li Hongtian. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s reaction speed was so fast.


    In the face of Li Hongtian''s speed, Zhou he had no time to make any response.


    The next second, Li Hongtian is to use the speed of lightning to cover his ears, backhand is to draw out a big mouth, without hesitation will Zhou He to fly out.


    "Pa!"


    In the face of Zhou he''s straight fist, Li Hongtian slightly sidestepped and easily dodged. From the beginning to the end, Li Hongtian''s feet didn''t move at all and stood upright in the same place.


    But it''s a pity that he met Li Hongtian. With Zhou he''s skill and strength, Li Hongtian is in front of Pediatrics. He doesn''t even have the heart to let Li Hongtian do it.Zhou he''s posture and movements look very professional, indeed worthy of professional Sanda background, some looks in the world.


    After that, Zhou he just stepped out with a lunge and hit Li Hongtian''s face.


    They totally despised Li Hongtian and did not pay any attention to him.


    However, one thing that Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he may not understand is Li Hongtian''s real strength.


    Why do you say that? Zhou he was born in Sanda. He used to be a member of the Sanda club in the University, and he also took the place of the school. That''s why Jiang Shaoyun is so relieved.


    Jiang Shaoyun stood aside to watch the play, his face was full of smirk, he thought Zhou he was enough to deal with Li Hongtian alone.


    "Oh, you''re welcome? Well, I''d like to see how you want to be rude. " After hearing this, Zhou he immediately sneered, his face was full of disdain, and then he rubbed his fist.


    But these two people are really hateful, so Li Hongtian does not intend to let them go easily, to give them a hard lesson.


    Before, Li Hongtian was looking at Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he or Zhou Yafei''s classmates, so he turned a blind eye.


    "Originally I didn''t want to argue with you. I don''t care what you do to me, but now you are so dangerous that you want to attack Yafei. Don''t blame me for being impolite." Li Hongtian''s face is gloomy and his tone is cold. He looks at Zhou he and says to Jiang Shaoyun.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to find out." Later, Zhou he looked coldly at Li Hongtian and hummed.


    "What''s going on? How can Zhou he be beaten like this? "


    "Yes, monitor, what''s the matter? Who hit you? "


    Later, everyone around also cares about Chao Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He.

 Chapter 77

    See their classmates so concerned about themselves, immediately let Jiang Shaoyun courage up.


    "It''s him! He hit me and Zhou he! "


    "Now, what else do you have to say? You can say me, but you can''t say Yafei like that. All this has nothing to do with her. If I hadn''t learned about the plot of your so-called monitor, I''m afraid that Yafei and Chen Bing and I have already been attacked by these two bastards. I don''t know what happened. You even want to defend them. I really feel like laughing for you. "


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing felt guilty. They didn''t expect that the real situation was like this. It turned out that Li Hongtian was trying to protect them, so they taught Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he a lesson.


    With the end of the recording, all of a sudden, people around them all bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word. They all knew that they had misunderstood Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    At this time, Jiang Shaoyun just slumped down on the chair. He knew that he was finished. His head was completely blank now.


    Dong!


    Then the mobile phone played the conversation between Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He in the toilet from the beginning. All the conversations between them were recorded by Li Hongtian one by one, and they were very clear.


    "Hey, brother Jiang, it''s OK. We''ll clean up the boy this time and let you enjoy it. Anyway, they don''t remember anything after the event. We can do it without knowing it."


    After that, Li Hongtian saved all the information recorded before and played it out.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I can only tell you the truth." Li Hong looked at the people around him calmly and preached.


    Seeing Li Hongtian take out his mobile phone, Jiang Shaoyun is suddenly shocked. How can he think that Li Hongtian still has such a hand.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone has not been turned off, it is always on there, and the recording is still on, recording everything.


    With that, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Before Chen Bing spoke, Li Hongtian was the first to say, "but I have a reason to do it to them!"


    Chen Bing quickly walks up to Li Hongtian. Xiumei frowns and stares at Li Hongtian seriously.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei''s face is no longer ugly. She really didn''t expect that it would be like this today, and her own reputation has been lost.


    All the people around are you again. I immediately scold them. I totally feel that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are not good people.


    "It''s so bad. I can''t imagine that neither of them is a good man!"


    "You see, I''ll say it!"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s own admission, it made everyone around angry.


    "Well, since you all think I beat them, I won''t hide it. That''s right. I beat them both!" Then Li Hongtian directly admitted that his tone was very strong and firm, without any guilt.


    Now, Li Hongtian has no other choice but to show his trump card and tell the truth to the world.


    Looking at Zhou Yafei''s expression, Li Hongtian knows that Zhou Yafei chooses to believe Jiang Shaoyun, which makes Li Hongtian''s heart prick.


    When Zhou Yafei heard Jiang Shaoyun''s firm reply, he turned and looked at Li Hongtian.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Shaoyun still doesn''t know that Li Hongtian has left a hand, and there''s still a trump card that hasn''t been taken out. Once this trump card is taken out, I''m afraid Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he will have nothing to say immediately, and they will die directly.


    How can Li Hongtian not know Jiang Shaoyun''s mind and know what Jiang Shaoyun is up to.


    At the moment, people are all on Jiang Shaoyun''s side, so Jiang Shaoyun naturally has to make good use of this opportunity, and use people''s sympathy for him to reverse the truth.


    By Zhou Yafei so staring at the question, Jiang Shaoyun is also slightly a Leng, throat involuntarily swallow a mouthful, and then began to say: "when... Of course, can''t you see, I and Zhou he have become what kind of."


    Then Zhou Yafei walked up to Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He, stared at them tightly and asked, "monitor, I want to ask you, did Li Hongtian really hit you?"


    Hear Zhou Yafei''s angry, all of a sudden, the people around are all quiet, no one dare to speak.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei is a cold and fierce voice.


    "Enough!"


    Chen Bing does not open his mouth. It''s good that when he opens his mouth, he attracts people''s scolding.


    "That''s right. I think you are also a snake and scorpion beauty. You are as bad as Zhou Yafei. You must have your share in this matter!"


    "Ah, Chen Bing, you and Zhou Yafei are sisters. Of course, they are on her side."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You haven''t made it clear yet. Besides, I think there must be some misunderstanding!" Then Chen Bing retorted angrily to the crowd.


    I didn''t expect these people to come to a conclusion indiscriminately. It''s really outrageous.Hearing these reproaches and insults, the faces of Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing and Li Hongtian are all ugly. Li Hongtian''s face is even more gloomy.


    Dun time, all around the people have moved their anger to Zhou Yafei''s body, have begun to denounce and abuse Zhou Yafei.


    "Snake and scorpion beauty!"


    "Hum, beauty is poisonous!"


    "That is, I didn''t expect you to find such a man as your husband!"


    "Zhou Yafei, you see what your husband has done to beat the monitor like this. Today, all this is organized by the monitor!"


    Although it''s true that Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou he are not good people, they don''t want to fight directly.


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are staring at Li Hongtian with a blank and puzzled face. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian directly beat Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He.


    Hearing Jiang Shaoyun''s words, all of a sudden people turned their eyes on Li Hongtian.


    However, Li Hongtian is not afraid, because he naturally has a way to deal with Jiang Shaoyun. No matter what tricks Jiang Shaoyun uses, he can easily crack them.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s face became more ugly and his brows were tight. He didn''t expect that Jiang Shaoyun wanted to bite himself at this time. It was really vicious.


    Then, Jiang Shaoyun suddenly turned his head and angrily pointed to Li Hong.


    At this time, Li Hongtian looked at the people around him with a sneer.


    I have to say that Li Hongtian really feels sad for Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. I didn''t expect that they should have such a group of classmates. It''s really bad luck.


    This time, everyone around Li Hongtian laughed and satirized, and the big guys were all shameless. After all, what Li Hongtian said was right.

 Chapter 78

    "Monitor, what else do you have to say?"


    Then Li Hongtian looked coldly at Jiang Shaoyun, who was sitting on the chair.


    With that, Li Hongtian started the car and drove away from Chen Bing''s residence.


    "I see. Go back to wash and sleep." Li Hongtian also reluctantly replied to Chen Bing.


    "Li Hongtian, thank you. Be careful on the way and take good care of my sister, or you will have good fruit to eat." Chen Bing looked at Li Hongtian again, and after thanking him, he did not forget to warn him.


    "Good!" Zhou Yafei also nodded with a faint smile.


    "Sister, I will come early tomorrow." Before getting off the bus, Chen Bing did not forget to talk to Zhou Yafei.


    During the conversation, Li Hongtian has arrived at Chen Bing''s residence.


    After hearing this, Chen Bing had to spit out her tongue at Zhou Yafei, with a playful and lovely look on her face.


    "Well, Bingbing, don''t make trouble. We are lucky to get out of danger at night." Zhou Yafei patted Chen Bing''s head and said, in fact, she has a good idea, without Chen bingduo.


    Li Hongtian also shook his head with a speechless face and sighed in his heart. He thought that there was no way to take Chen Bing as a little girl.


    "Hahaha, elder sister, look at him, he must have a ghost in his heart," said Chen Bing, close to Zhou Yafei, laughing immediately after hearing Li Hongtian''s anxious explanation.


    Niang should know that it''s not easy for him to change Zhou Yafei''s view and attitude towards him. He doesn''t want to change Zhou Yafei back because of Chen Bing''s one or two words. Otherwise, Li Hong will be so naive that he will cry without tears.


    "Go and talk nonsense. Don''t frame me up in front of Yafei. I''m serious!" Li Hongtian immediately has no good spirit of white one eye Chen Bing said.


    At this time, Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian curiously and asks jokingly, with a kind of worship in her eyes.


    "But then again, Li Hongtian is really powerful. You''ve played with them from beginning to end. Have you ever been to such places before?"


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing to be with Li Hongtian... At this moment, a little thought came into Zhou Yafei''s mind.


    Every time Li Hongtian is around her, Zhou Yafei will feel a strong sense of security surrounding her, and she will not be afraid of anything.


    Now it seems that Zhou Yafei''s view and attitude towards Li Hongtian have changed a lot. At least she thinks Li Hongtian really wants to be good to herself and is willing to protect herself.


    However, Zhou Yafei is also very glad that she brought Li Hongtian to her side tonight, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Zhou Yafei recalled the recording that Li Hongtian played to them just now. Now when she thinks about it carefully, she feels goose bumps all over her body. Who would have thought that Jiang Shaoyun, the seemingly gentle monitor, would be such a person.


    "Don''t listen to Bingbing''s nonsense, but I really thank you tonight. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid Bingbing and I would have been killed by these two bastards." Zhou Yafei looks at Chen Bing white, and then thanks Li Hongtian with a serious face, saying that he is afraid.


    "Ha ha, no, no, you''re not angry. We''re just afraid you''re angry." Chen Bing quickly waved to Li Hongtian and explained.


    "Hey, you two are testing me. I thought it was an apology from the bottom of my heart. It''s too much." Li Hongtian looks helplessly through the rearview mirror, and Zhou Yafei says to Chen Bing.


    This time, Li Hongtian suddenly has a black face. The little girl is testing herself.


    "Hey hey, sister, I''ll tell you. Li Hongtian must not be angry." Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Chen Bing laughed and looked at Zhou Yafei.


    "Well... You''re OK. Besides, this is what I should do. Who let Yafei be my wife and you are my boss? How dare I hurt you?" Li Hong smiles awkwardly, then tells Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    When Li Hongtian heard the two women''s apology, he also had a smile in his heart, which really surprised him. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei would take the initiative to apologize to himself.


    "Yes, we don''t know. Don''t be angry with us." Chen Bing also echoed Zhou Yafei''s words and preached to Li Hongtian for fear that Li Hongtian would be angry,


    "Li Hongtian, I''m sorry, we didn''t understand the situation at night, so we almost misunderstood you." Zhou Yafei naturally understood Chen Bing''s meaning. After a few seconds, she apologized to Li Hongtian.


    After a long time, Chen Bing just winked at Zhou Yafei and motioned her to speak to Li Hongtian.


    However, Li Hongtian doesn''t care much, because everything is under his control. He is absolutely impossible to let Jiang Shaoyun, the two clowns, threaten himself.


    On the way, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are silent. They don''t know how to apologize to Li Hongtian. After all, Li Hongtian was misunderstood just now.


    After leaving Yunding club, Li Hongtian drove Chen Bing back first.


    As for Jiang Shaoyun, Zhou he and Li Hongtian, they don''t want to do much. What they need to learn is also a lesson. Anyway, they must have lost all their words now, and no one will believe them.With that, Li Hongtian takes Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing out of the box and leaves Yunding club.


    There is nothing to do with this reunion, and both of them feel very angry. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shaoyun wants to have such a hateful idea, so staying on will only make them feel sick.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were slightly stunned, then nodded and agreed, with no objection.


    "Let''s go." Then Li Hongtian proposed to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Seeing the changes of these people, Li Hongtian is extremely sneering. He is really a group of people who see the wind fall. It''s really sad to be classmates with these people.


    In an instant, the whole situation and the discussion turned around, and the people around also pointed to Jiang Shaoyun for a while.


    "Blind my dog


    "You are still our monitor. We still support you so much."


    "Yes, I was wrong!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect the monitor to be such a person."


    In such a situation, Li Hongtian does not believe that Jiang Shaoyun still wants to sophistry, but the evidence is solid.


    "Wife, what does she want to see you for tomorrow?" At this time, Li Hongtian asked Zhou Yafei again.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Zhou Yafei also slowly raised her head and looked at Li Hongtian. She replied, "don''t you forget that tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday?"


    Being reminded by Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian immediately remembered.

 Chapter 79

    "Hey, hey, I almost forgot."


    Li Hongtian awkwardly touched his forehead and explained to Zhou Yafei.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Zhou Xun asked Zhou Yafei in a hurry, for fear that something might happen to Zhou Yafei.


    "Uncle Zhou!" Zhou Yafei called to Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Yafei then quickly climbed out from behind the sofa and ran to Zhou Xun''s side.


    Then Zhou Xun rushed in with several bodyguards.


    At this time, Zhou Xun''s voice was heard outside.


    "Master Li! Miss


    How dare these two men in black move? You know, Li Hongtian is holding a knife. If he is careless, he will cut their throats.


    Li Hongtian, holding a long knife against the neck of the two men in black, asked coldly.


    "Give you another chance, say it or not?"


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for them to realize that Li Hongtian''s long knife has reached their necks.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian took away the weapons from them so easily, the two men in black were frightened at the same time. They knew that they had met an extremely powerful opponent.


    Li Hongtian''s shot speed is extremely fast, which is not what these two men in black can face.


    Li Hongtian raised his foot and kicked a man in black''s long knife. Then he turned around and grabbed another man in black''s long knife.


    However, with their skills, it is like a small Witch to see a big one in the face of Li Hongtian.


    At the moment, the two men in black went up and down, showing a state of up and down attack. It seems that they still have a tacit understanding and cooperation.


    Naturally, Li Hongtian was not afraid, so he took himself out and gave full play to his speed.


    The long knife cuts a weak fire light on the ground, but it makes people feel extremely sharp in the fire light.


    The next moment, the two men in black at the same time cut out a long knife to rush towards Li Hongtian.


    The words sound falls, two people in black at the same time put out their own long knife, the long knife appears more obvious in the dark, the long knife is suffused with a trace of cold light.


    "Oh, no way!" One of the men in black sneered.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s face is cold and his tone is cold and fierce. His eyes are full of murderous. He stares at the two people in black and warns.


    "Give you a chance to tell me who sent you, or you won''t leave here today!"


    After that, Li Hongtian pulls the sofa beside him and blocks in front of Zhou Yafei''s body to prevent Zhou Yafei from being hurt by the two shadows.


    Zhou Yafei has never seen such a scene before. She was almost killed by someone else''s knife just now. Fortunately, Li Hongtian was there, otherwise it would be...


    "Hmm!" Zhou Yafei nodded cleverly, just like a frightened fawn, very scared.


    "Stay here and don''t come out!" Li Hongtian releases Zhou Yafei and stares at her solemnly.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian held Zhou Yafei in his arms and did not let Zhou Yafei''s back aim at the ground. Otherwise, Zhou Yafei''s delicate body would not be able to bear it.


    Li Hongtian, of course, won''t let him succeed. He hugs Zhou Yafei and falls heavily on the ground.


    However, another shadow immediately shot several throwing knives at Zhou Yafei.


    The shadow immediately fell back in pain. With Li Hongtian''s fist, he could say that his chest was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe at all.


    Li Hongtian raised his foot and kicked the shadow''s long knife out. Then he punched the shadow''s chest again.


    A shadow draws out his long knife and is ready to chop at Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian immediately yelled at Zhou Yafei to remind him, and then the whole person stepped out.


    "Be careful!"


    Then, two shadows flashed down from the stairwell and rushed straight to Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian''s pupil shrinks and enlarges, and immediately he hides sideways.


    At this moment, I saw a flying knife shooting at Li Hongtian.


    "Whew!"


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded slightly, concentrated and kept a high vigilance. He went into the villa and listened to the news carefully with his ears.


    "Be careful." Zhou Yafei also did not forget to tell Li Hongtian that she knew Li Hongtian was all about protecting herself.


    Li Hongtian slowly took his own steps to go inside.


    Zhou Yafei naturally did not dare to listen to Li Hongtian''s words at the moment, and immediately backed back to Li Hongtian''s side and stood.


    It''s not easy to see from such a scene. There must have been outsiders coming in, and these people must have come for the famous painting. Li Hongtian doesn''t have to guess.


    "It seems that my family has been given a visit. Please come back first, and I''ll go in and have a look." Li Hong, the God of heaven, orders Zhou Yafei."What''s the matter?" Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian carefully. He didn''t know what had happened, and his face was a little worried and frightened.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei immediately did not dare to go any further. He immediately stopped and stood in the same place. He turned his head and looked at Li Hongtian with a suspicious expression.


    "Wait, don''t move!" See Zhou Yafei ready to go in, Li Hongtian suddenly a shout.


    While saying that, Zhou Yafei was ready to go inside.


    She remembers that she was fine when she went out in the morning and the whole family was in a mess when she came back.


    It''s incredible.


    "What''s going on?" After Zhou Yafei returned to his senses, his face was serious, and he asked with a tight frown.


    At the moment, the villa they live in seems to have been attacked by terrorists. Everything in it is scattered on the ground, and all kinds of furniture and articles are smashed.


    At first glance, Li Hongtian was also shocked.


    See Zhou Yafei Leng in situ, Li Hongtian also quickly followed up, walked to her side.


    Pushing the door of the villa, Zhou Yafei stood in the same place in a daze. She couldn''t believe what happened in front of her eyes.


    "Creak!"


    After parking the car, they went into the villa together.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and his wife returned to their villa.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Zhou Yafei didn''t say much. Instead, she took a look at Li Hongtian. She calmed down again and turned her eyes to the night outside the window.


    Zhou Yafei shook his head to say that he was ok, and then looked at Li Hongtian and the two men in black.


    "Uncle Zhou, you come just in time. These two people break into our villa and want to attack Yafei. Their identity is definitely not simple." Li Hongtian also hastened to preach to Zhou Xun.


    After hearing this, Zhou Xun''s face suddenly became gloomy. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened, which made him extremely angry. He thought that this matter must be well investigated.

 Chapter 80

    "Well, I''ll find out."


    Zhou Xun immediately nodded and then motioned to his bodyguards.


    After hearing the knock, Xiao Liu immediately opened the door to let Li Hongtian in.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came to the room where Xiao Liu lived, looked around warily, and knocked on the door of Xiao Liu''s room after confirming the safety.


    In other words, it''s OK to rush to him, but it''s not OK to rush to the Zhou family and Zhou Yafei, especially Zhou Yafei. Anyway, Li Hongtian won''t let Zhou Yafei get hurt, even if he gets hurt himself, because it''s a responsibility.


    For the sake of safety, Li Hongtian can only give this famous painting to Xiao Liu for safekeeping. It''s certainly not safe to put it in his or Zhou''s house. What''s more, Li Hongtian doesn''t want those people to threaten and hurt Zhou''s house.


    Yes, this hotel is where Xiao Liu lives.


    At the moment, on the other side, Li Hongtian drives to a luxury hotel,


    according to Li Hongtian''s instructions, Zhou Xun arranges more staff around Zhou''s villa, especially Zhou Yafei''s room. There are several bodyguards standing at the door, and they will change their posts in turn every few hours.


    Later, Zhou Yafei followed Zhou Xun back to Zhou''s villa.


    But she knew in her heart that Li Hongtian was going out all night to protect the painting.


    Seeing Li Hongtian leave, Zhou Yafei felt lost for the first time. He felt insecure and lost something.


    Li Hongtian smiles at Zhou Yafei, then turns around and goes out quickly. After getting on the bus and starting, he drives away from the villa.


    "Well, be careful yourself." After listening to Zhou Yafei, she can only respond to Li Hongtian''s advice.


    Zhou Yafei''s heart beat very fast at the moment, and her face was slightly ruddy. If it wasn''t for the darkness around her, she would have been discovered by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian went to Zhou Yafei''s side, leaned down to her ear and said softly, "I want to find a place to hide this painting. You go back first, and I will come soon."


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s worried expression and looking at himself, Li Hongtian''s heart is warm. Finally, Zhou Yafei is willing to care about himself.


    "Where are you going so late?" Hearing that Li Hongtian still wanted to go out, Zhou Yafei immediately asked Li Hongtian worried.


    "Uncle Zhou, take Yafei back first, and arrange more people to watch around the villa. I''ll go out." Li Hongtian then asked Zhou Xun.


    After seeing this famous painting, Zhou Yafei was worried and regretted again, thinking about why she wanted to take this famous painting and how much trouble and danger she caused.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian came down again and had the famous painting in his hand, Zhou Yafei immediately reflected that Li Hongtian was worried about whether the famous painting had been taken away.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian took out the famous painting and walked downstairs.


    However, Li Hongtian also knows that this place has been exposed. It must be unsafe. He needs to hide this famous painting in another place.


    It seems that the two men in black have not found this famous painting. No wonder they are still hiding in the villa just to wait for Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei to come back, so that they can ask them where the famous painting is.


    Seeing the famous paintings still in it, Li Hongtian was relieved.


    "Hoo


    Leng a few seconds later, Li Hongtian quickly opened his cabinet, open the board under the cabinet to see.


    Li Hongtian rushed back to his room and found that his room had also been searched, and all kinds of things had fallen to the ground.


    The two men in black are obviously coming for famous paintings, so of course Li Hongtian wants to see if the famous paintings are still there.


    Yes, it was the famous painting that worried Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Yafei and Zhou Xun are also in doubt. They don''t understand what''s wrong with Li Hongtian and what''s in such a hurry.


    Then Li Hongtian rushed upstairs quickly.


    At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly thought of something and called out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian naturally have no problems. Besides, they have no way to live in such a house at present.


    "Miss, Master Li, let''s go to Zhou''s villa tonight. I''ll send someone to clean it up tomorrow." Then Zhou Xun proposed to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    "Yes, Master Li, I know. I will make arrangements for the security forces immediately." Zhou Xun also nodded his head directly. Of course, he understood the seriousness of the matter. He should know that the target of the other party was Zhou Yafei.


    "Uncle Zhou, please strengthen the protection around you. If these people don''t succeed the first time, there will be a second time." At this time, Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun seriously.


    When he heard Li Hongtian say this, Zhou Xun was relieved. Naturally, he would not doubt Li Hongtian''s skill. He knew that Li Hongtian was extremely powerful behind him, and even he might not be Li Hongtian''s opponent."Ha ha, thanks for uncle Zhou''s concern. I''m fine. These people can''t hurt me." Li Hongtian gave a cool smile and spoke confidently.


    Zhou Xun quickly went to Li Hongtian''s side and asked with concern.


    "Master Li, are you ok?"


    Well, the fat sheep will fly, and all the clues of hope will be broken again.


    From here, Li Hongtian can see that the forces behind the two men in black are definitely not simple, they must be very secret and powerful, otherwise they would never commit suicide.


    Li Hongtian and others didn''t expect the two men in black to do so. Who could have imagined that they still had poison, just for the purpose of suicide. It seems that they are ready to die, that is, they won''t let themselves fall into other people''s hands.


    After the white capsule was crushed, the two men in black froth at the mouth and stare like the eyes of a dead fish. Then they died.


    After shouting, without waiting for Li Hongtian and others to react, the two men in black licked out a piece of white capsule from their teeth and bit it into pieces.


    At this time, the two men in black called out: "long live my God!"


    Then several bodyguards came forward to hold the two men in black.


    Before he came, Li Hongtian had already called him, so Xiao Liu naturally reacted quickly without hesitation.


    After entering, Li Hongtian handed the famous painting to Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, I''ll leave this painting to you for the time being. You can also check the information in it." Li Hongtian looked at Xiao Liu with a serious expression.

 Chapter 81

    "OK, boss, don''t worry. It''s safest to put it here."


    Small six is also full face firm expression, looking at Li Hongtian nod should way.


    Li Hongtian knows everyone in his team very well, especially Qingfeng. Li Hongtian knows that Qingfeng is a man who is easy to run away. He is never soft to the enemy, and he does not have any feelings at all.


    "Little lesson? My mother''s Qingfeng must have gone away again. I don''t know about the boy''s character. It''s lucky that he hasn''t killed him. " Li Hongtian immediately became suspicious after hearing this, and then immediately responded and said to Xiao Liu.


    "But Qingfeng told me that they had taught sakki a little lesson. I don''t know what kind of lesson it was. Boss, look at this..." Xiao Liu told Li Hongtian carefully, for fear that Li Hongtian would suddenly get angry.


    "But what?" Li Hongtian immediately frowned and felt that something was not right.


    "But..." as soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Xiao Liu''s voice came from the phone.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    "Boss, as soon as you left just now, Bai Yu and Qingfeng called. They successfully completed the task." Xiao Liu immediately reported the situation to Li Hongtian.


    "Xiao Liu, what else can I do for you?" Li Hongtian didn''t talk nonsense. He asked Xiao Liu directly.


    Li Hongtian just got into the car and received a call from Xiao Liu before he started it. He got through quickly.


    After hanging up, Xiao Liu immediately dials Li Hongtian.


    But at least the task was successfully completed.


    How can he not know Qingfeng''s temper and character? He must have done something to sakki. As for what kind of situation it is, he doesn''t know.


    As for Qingfeng''s little lesson, in fact, Xiao Liu knows what it means.


    "Oh, well, I''ll report the situation to the boss. I''ll call you if I have any news." Small six also should say, and then hang up the phone.


    Before Bai Yu could reply, he just heard Qingfeng''s voice on the phone.


    "No, don''t worry. We just taught them a little lesson."


    "Well, you didn''t do anything else, did you?" After listening to small six is also satisfied with the nod should be way, and then is slightly worried to ask more.


    Bai Yu on the other end of the phone also shook his head helplessly and sighed. Then he reported the last task to Xiao Liu.


    "Oh, come on, I''m kidding you. Don''t worry. We won''t come here without the boss''s order. You tell the boss that the task has been successfully completed. It''s estimated that sakki will live in peace for some time."


    "Dare not, dare not, I''m also for your good. It''s not fun to come to China. You don''t want the boss to be angry, so you''d better not come." Xiao Liu explains to Bai Yu in a hurry.


    In terms of strength, Bai Yu and Qingfeng are far more powerful than Xiao Liu. It''s a very simple thing for them to teach Xiao Liu a lesson.


    Small six immediately is a face black line, Niang of know to threaten oneself everyday.


    "Oh, Xiao Liuzi, why do you know each other well now? Huh? It was arrogant just now. " White feather is also in the heart secretly chuckles toward small six to tease a way.


    This small six suddenly counseled, quickly smile toward white feather said: "Hey, brother feather, I''m all joking with you, you''d better not come here, then the boss will be angry."


    "Hum, you wait. I''ll come with Qingfeng in two days. Let''s see if we don''t deal with you well." At this time, Bai Yu''s tone became a bit insidious and threatened Xiao Liu.


    You know, since he came to China, he has not had a moment to spare. He has been helping Li Hongtian to check this and that. He is very busy.


    "Fart, I''m also very busy. I haven''t been idle since I went to China. The boss has always asked me to help him. I''m more busy than you." After listening to small six is not angry, quickly retorted.


    "Xiao Liuzi, you are so cool. We are running around outside. You should stay at home easily." Hear small six''s question, white feather immediately don''t have good spirit of complain a way.


    "Hey, Bai Yu, what''s the situation? Has the mission been completed? " As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Liu asked Bai Yu, without asking any more nonsense.


    Slightly Leng a few seconds later, small six connected the phone, if he guessed correctly, it should be the two of them completed the task to report.


    Xiao Liu quickly picked it up and saw that it was Bai Yu.


    Li Hong''s cell phone rang as soon as he left.


    "Diddiddidi." "Diddiddidi."


    With that, Li Hongtian opened Xiao Liu''s door and went out.


    "That''s good. Well, I don''t want to stay any more. Otherwise, it will arouse Zhou Yafei''s suspicion." Li Hongtian nodded slightly and then preached to Xiao Liu.Small six immediately stretched out a hand to hit a ring finger, very proud and confident looking at Li Hongtian replied.


    "Of course, boss, you don''t worry about my work. Tomorrow you''ll be waiting to show your skills in the Zhou family, ha ha!"


    Li Hongtian asks Xiao Liu again. Last time, he told Xiao Liu secretly to help him prepare the old man''s birthday gift.


    "Have you prepared all the birthday presents for me?"


    But Li Hongtian is still very confident about the strength of Xiao Liu. He believes Xiao Liu will investigate clearly and give himself a satisfactory answer.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian did not blame Xiao Liu. He also knows that the secret is very difficult, and there must be a lot of people involved. It is not so easy to find out.


    "I just found some clues. I''m still investigating. I''ll report any important information to you immediately." Xiao Liu also frowned slightly, looking very difficult. He replied to Li Hongtian.


    "By the way, what happened to the information you were asked to investigate?" Li Hongtian nodded slightly, then asked Xiao Liu what he thought of.


    Now that his idea has come true, he can finally see this famous painting with his own eyes for a good research and exploration.


    Before, Xiao Liu wanted to suggest to Li Hongtian that he bring the famous painting to him, so that he could investigate the secret more clearly and deeply.


    "The boss, do you want to go..."


    "no, since Qingfeng and Baiyu have already done it, it''s useless to do anything now. Anyway, it will have to be done sooner or later


    Xiao Liu wants to propose something to Li Hongtian, but Li Hongtian interrupts him.

 Chapter 82

    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Xiao Liu had no choice but to ask more.


    Since Li Hongtian doesn''t pursue it, why does he pursue it.


    When asked by Li Hongtian, Zhou Xun immediately showed a smile, looked at Li Hongtian, waved his hand and replied, "Mr. Li is serious. My skill is inferior to that of Mr. Li. It''s not enough to mention."


    "Uncle Zhou, can you tell me what level your martial arts have reached?" Li Hongtian then looked at Zhou Xun curiously and asked.


    "Now that Master Li has spoken, I''d better be respectful than obedient." Naturally, Zhou Xun nodded his head and agreed.


    "Uncle Zhou, you are very observant. Please sit down and chat with me. It''s boring at night." With a smile, Li Hong suggested that he was still very curious about Zhou Xun. He wanted to know more about what kind of person Zhou Xun was.


    That''s right. Just as Zhou Xun said, Li Hongtian is not ready to go to bed. He is going to have a rest on the sofa in this hall to protect Zhou Yafei''s safety.


    I have to say that Zhou Xun''s observation is very good.


    "Mr. Li, you must be very worried about the safety of the young lady after such a big event happened tonight, so I guess you won''t fall asleep at ease, and you won''t sit here to rest. I''m right." Zhou Xun told the reason in a flat tone.


    "Uncle Zhou, how do you know I don''t sleep at night?" After being stunned for a while, Li Hongtian asked Zhou Xun curiously. Unexpectedly, he was seen by Zhou Xun.


    Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Xun''s words.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you don''t sleep at night. That''s why I made you a cup of coffee." Then Zhou Xun explained to Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Xun''s face immediately showed a smile that was unpredictable.


    "Cough, er... Uncle Zhou, it''s not me who said that your time for making coffee is not right. It''s all in the middle of the night. No one drinks coffee." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun with a puzzled expression on his face and said.


    Li Hongtian''s face turned black after hearing this. What time is it? How strange Zhou Xun made coffee for himself.


    "Young master Li, this is the coffee just made for you. You''ve been working hard all day. Pick yourself up first." Zhou Xun smiles respectfully and signals to Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Zhou Xun came out with a cup of coffee and put it in front of Li Hongtian.


    And now downstairs, Li Hongtian is sitting in the hall to rest.


    Then Zhou Yafei shakes her head again, trying to wake up, but her mind is the figure of Li Hongtian.


    At this time, a casual idea appeared in Zhou Yafei''s mind....


    do you really like Li Hongtian?


    If Li Hongtian hadn''t been protecting her for so many times, I''m afraid she would have died many times.


    Especially this evening, when Li Hongtian once again flew to save himself regardless of danger, it made her more dependent on Li Hongtian.


    You know, Zhou Yafei has not had a good attitude towards Li Hongtian all the time. However, after getting along with Li Hongtian for some time, she found that she began to accept some things in silence, which she was very surprised.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t expect that his mind was directly seen through by Li Hongtian, and asked himself in her face, which made Zhou Yafei very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Just now, when she was confronted with Li Hongtian''s question, she almost couldn''t hold up, so she ran back to her room.


    In the quilt, Zhou Yafei kept panting, his heart beat very fast, and felt that his face was a little hot.


    At the moment, after returning to the room, Zhou Yafei fell into his quilt and covered his small head with the quilt.


    How could such careful thinking escape Li Hongtian''s eye? He saw through it at a glance, but Li Hongtian did not continue to expose it.


    Now seeing him back, Zhou Yafei was relieved and could go back to his room to sleep.


    How can Li Hongtian not know about Zhou Yafei''s thoughts? This little girl must have not come back. She dare not sleep, so she just sat down in the hall waiting for him.


    When Li Hongtian saw Zhou Yafei''s panic like behavior, he would immediately smile.


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei glanced at Li Hongtian, then turned around and rushed upstairs to his room, slamming the door shut.


    "I''m not waiting for you anyway."


    After a while, Zhou Yafei was stunned and didn''t know how to explain.


    Quack!


    Li Hongtian looked up at Zhou Yafei and asked.


    "Then why are you ready to go to bed as soon as I come back, wife?"


    "You, what are you talking about? I think you are dreaming." Being told by Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei''s face turned red. He immediately glared at Li Hongtian and retorted."No, nothing. I''m just thinking about my wife. Are you waiting for me to come back? You dare not sleep alone." Li Hongtian quickly waved his hand and explained. As he said it, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Yafei asked flatly.


    Huh? Zhou Yafei, of course, heard Li Hongtian''s laughter behind him, immediately stopped, turned his head slightly and looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    Hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian came back, Zhou Yafei also stood up immediately, looked at Li Hongtian and replied faintly, "I can''t sleep, so I just sit down for a while. I''m going to go to bed now."


    Li Hongtian came in from the door and asked suspiciously to Zhou Yafei on the sofa.


    "Wife, why are you still here? Why don''t you go to bed? "


    This made Li Hongtian confused and surprised. Unexpectedly, it was so late that Zhou Yafei had not gone to bed.


    After returning to Zhou''s villa, Li Hongtian found that Zhou Yafei was sitting on the sofa in the hall downstairs.


    Then, they hang up the phone, Li Hongtian is to start the car back to the Zhou villa.


    Zhou Xun did not answer Li Hongtian''s question directly, but chose to escape, as if there was something hard to say.


    However, the more he did this, the more curious Li Hongtian was. It was absolutely impossible that Zhou Xun''s martial arts realm was what he saw on the surface.


    Because the last time Li Hongtian felt the power from Zhou Xun was absolutely not simple, it made Li Hongtian firmly believe that Zhou Xun was not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 83

    "Uncle Zhou, I want to have a chance to have a good competition with you."


    Later, Li Hongtian put forward a bold idea to Zhou Xun.


    "Cut." Hearing Li Hongtian''s praise, Zhou Yafei immediately snorted with disgust.


    "Haha, how can you, wife? You are so beautiful. How can you be such a beautiful villain?" Li Hongtian quickly calms Zhou Yafei with a smile on his face.


    Originally, Zhou Yafei''s affection for Li Hongtian was gone.


    "Am I that bad?" Zhou Yafei does not have the good air cold eye to turn one eye, Li Hongtian quality asks a way.


    This is Li Hongtian''s alertness. Even when he sleeps, he will never forget to keep vigilant. As long as someone comes near him, he will react immediately. However, Li Hongtian did not expect that it would be Zhou Yafei.


    "I''m sorry, wife. I thought there were bad people." Li Hongtian is very embarrassed touched his head, toward Zhou Yafei sorry said.


    As soon as Li Hongtian let go, Zhou Yafei pulled back her tender hand and found that her wrist was red enough to see how powerful Li Hongtian was.


    "Ah, wife, I''m sorry." Li Hongtian quickly released Zhou Yafei''s hand and apologized.


    Being told by Zhou Yafei, Li Hong reacts and finds his hand holding Zhou Yafei''s slender hand tightly.


    "You pinch me." And Zhou Yafei at this time is not angry staring at Li Hongtian said.


    Seeing that the man in front of him was Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian was also surprised.


    "Wife, you wake up."


    The next second, Li Hongtian suddenly woke up, and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Yafei went straight to Li Hongtian, and then covered Li Hongtian with a blanket.


    After a few minutes, Zhou changed her clothes and came down with a blanket in her hand.


    Zhou Yafei nodded again, then turned and walked upstairs.


    "Miss, please wash up first. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast. You can have dinner later." Zhou Xun reminded Zhou Yafei.


    Listening to Zhou Xun''s serious and definite talk, Zhou Yafei was also touched by a small touch. I didn''t expect that Li Hongtian chose to stay here all night for himself.


    Zhou Xun immediately raised his mouth slightly, then firmly nodded his head and replied: "yes, Master Li stayed here all night after he came back yesterday, saying that it was for your safety."


    Zhou Yafei nodded first, then asked Zhou Xun in a low voice: "Uncle Zhou, Li Hongtian has been here since last night?"


    "Miss, you wake up. How did you sleep last night?" Zhou Xun went to Zhou Yafei''s side and asked respectfully with a smile.


    As soon as he came down, Zhou Yafei met Zhou Xun.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Zhou Yafei came down quietly.


    Zhou Yafei thought, is Li Hong here all day and all night and didn''t go back to sleep?


    Just walked to the stairs, Zhou Yafei found Li Hongtian leaning on the sofa in the hall, suddenly let Zhou Yafei heart a while.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yafei woke up early and went downstairs.


    Of course, Zhou Yafei also slept soundly in her room. After all, she knew Li Hongtian would be fine if she was there.


    Fortunately, the night was very quiet and there was no accident.


    Zhou Xun didn''t leave until late at night, while Li Hong Tian leaned on the sofa in the hall and slowly closed his eyes to sleep.


    Although there is a Zhou Xun around Mr. Zhou, Li Hongtian is still worried and wants to protect him directly.


    Tomorrow, Li Hongtian will not only protect Zhou Yafei, but also master Zhou. Neither of them can be hurt.


    There will be Tianying outside tomorrow, which can make Li Hongtian feel at ease. As for the Zhou family, it can only rely on Li Hongtian himself.


    However, Li Hongtian is not worried about the outside, he is afraid to enter Zhou''s house in the crowd.


    Tomorrow can be said to be a major day. At the birthday party of the Zhou family, people from all walks of life and families in Linhai City will come to congratulate him. That''s why Li Hongtian can''t help worrying that someone will take the opportunity to do some small moves.


    "Yes, I see." Zhou Xun naturally understood Li Hongtian''s meaning and immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Tomorrow, I will arrange more people to patrol and protect around. Tomorrow, I will always be with the old man and Yafei, in case someone wants to change his mind." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun seriously and said.


    "Yes, tomorrow is." Zhou Xun nodded his head in response.


    "Uncle Zhou, tomorrow is the old man''s birthday party, isn''t it?" Then Li Hongtian thought of something and asked Zhou Xun.


    However, Zhou Xun did not ask Li Hongtian about the famous painting. After all, the less he knew about some things, the better.


    "It seems that there must be some secret in this famous painting, otherwise it would not attract these people." Zhou Xun also became heavy and began to preach.Li Hongtian nodded slightly without denying.


    "Famous paintings? It''s the one you took down from upstairs at night, isn''t it Zhou Xun was surprised and then asked Li Hongtian.


    "These people are from the famous painting Yafei bought." Then Li Hongtian told Zhou Xun the reason.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed once again as soon as he mentioned what happened tonight. His face gradually showed a little fierce intention to kill, and his eyes were twinkling with a cold light.


    In order not to let Li Hongtian continue to ask questions, Zhou Xun quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, Master Li, do you know what these people are from tonight?"


    After hearing Zhou Xun''s explanation, Li Hongtian also understood a little. He knew that Zhou Xun had not lied to himself.


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Xun was surprised. He quickly said to Li Hongtian, "young master Li, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m really not your opponent. I can only tell you that my martial arts realm is relatively strong among ordinary people."


    Since Zhou Xun didn''t want to disclose it, Li Hongtian had to test it himself.


    At this time, Li Hongtian saw the blanket he was covered with, and he was stunned. Now he knew why Zhou Yafei was close to him. He had given himself a blanket cover.


    Looking at the figure of Zhou Yafei upstairs, Li Hongtian immediately showed a burst of happy smile. He knew that Zhou Yafei was still very concerned about himself, not so cold and heartless, just pretending to be cold on the surface. From this blanket, Li Hongtian could see it and let Li Hongtian feel warm for the first time.


    Li Hongtian knows that the ice between him and Zhou Yafei has begun to melt. Although the progress is still slow, at least it still works.

 Chapter 84

    Soon, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei both had breakfast.


    However, they did not stay in Zhou''s villa for a long time, but returned to the villa where they lived.


    A female shopping guide saw the arrival of Zhou Yafei and rushed out of the shop. She welcomed them with a smile and said, "two beauties, what can I do for you?"


    The men''s wear here looks very good. Most of them are suits, and it''s expensive.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing push open the door of men''s clothing store and go in.


    After all, today is the big day of Zhou''s birthday party, and he is Zhou Yafei''s husband. He has to dress decently, otherwise he will lose all the faces of Zhou family and Zhou Yafei.


    It''s true that what Zhou Yafei said is right. It''s really chilly for him to wear such clothes.


    After hearing this, Li Hong reacts, looks at the clothes he is wearing, and then goes to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was still in the same place, Zhou Yafei spoke again and looked at Li Hongtian solemnly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to wear this to your grandfather''s party? If you don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed. "


    Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei would take the initiative to buy clothes for himself. This is the first time.


    Then, Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian and said.


    "Li Hongtian, come here, I''ll buy you a decent dress!"


    After staring at Li Hongtian for a few seconds, the two women looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Li Hongtian also found that there was something wrong with their eyes. He was puzzled. He felt that they were looking at animals.


    Then the two of them turned around at the same time and turned their eyes to Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing came to the door of a men''s shop, and they stopped.


    Li Hongtian had no choice but to walk silently behind them and did not disturb their elegance.


    Shopping is a routine for women.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing didn''t take charge of Li Hongtian. They fell into the excitement of shopping and began to shop around the whole mall.


    This is the first time Li Hong has been here. Although he has seen the world, he still thinks it''s very good for this shopping mall.


    As soon as you go in, you will feel a faint fragrance, which makes you feel refreshed immediately after smelling it. Moreover, the interior decoration is very beautiful, giving you a very comfortable visual sense.


    This shopping mall is called "impression city". It is the largest and most luxurious shopping mall in Linhai City.


    After getting off, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing walked into a large shopping mall hand in hand.


    Of course, the consumption level of a lot like this is very high. Only those so-called rich people can afford it.


    Linhai City Center is a very prosperous area, all kinds of large shopping malls, entertainment places, or star restaurants are distributed around.


    About ten minutes later, Li Hongtian arrived in the center of Linhai City.


    Li Hongtian didn''t ask what Zhou Yafei was going to do in the center of the city. Anyway, he followed.


    Then Li Hongtian drove with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to the center of Linhai City.


    "Well, I''ll drive now." Li Hongtian immediately nodded, and then walked to the garage.


    "Downtown!" Zhou Yafei simply said three words.


    "Ah... Oh, OK, where to?" After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Li Hongtian suddenly regained his mind and quickly responded.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei turned his head and proposed to Li Hongtian, who was still in a daze.


    "Li Hongtian, you can come with us later."


    In that sentence, feelings are gradually cultivated. Now Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are in the state of cultivating feelings.


    Although it seems that she has been so indifferent to Li Hongtian on the surface, she has already acquiesced in it.


    For Chen Bing''s idea and meaning, in fact, Zhou Yafei knows that she has been used to it for a long time.


    Zhou Yafei is toward Chen Bing light smile, slightly nodded that default down.


    "Sister, don''t blame me. Today is the old man''s birthday. Besides, Li Hongtian is really your husband. I don''t want others to see anything when I say that." Chen Bing quickly looked at Zhou Yafei and explained.


    But the result is just out of Chen Bing''s expectation. Zhou Yafei''s face doesn''t change. She looks very calm and doesn''t care.


    However, when Chen Bing finished shouting, she immediately looked at Zhou Yafei, a little afraid that Zhou Yafei would not like to get up.


    As soon as this address is called out, Li Hongtian is surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Bing to call his brother-in-law in broad daylight. Li Hongtian is very flattered.Then, Chen Bing turned her eyes to Li Hongtian, who was standing at the door of the villa.


    "Hey, brother-in-law."


    Chen Bing naturally does not have any opinion, quickly nods to agree.


    Zhou Yafei also nodded slightly and then proposed to Chen Bing.


    "Well, that''s just right. Come out with me later. I''m going shopping."


    "Hee hee, I''m fine at home anyway, so I came to you earlier." Chen bingchao, Zhou Yafei said with a smile.


    "Bingbing, why are you here so early? The birthday party doesn''t start until this afternoon." Zhou Yafei looks at Chen Bing in surprise and asks. She didn''t expect Chen Bing to come so early.


    "Sister!" Chen Bing smiles and shouts at Zhou Yafei.


    Chen Bing got out of the car and went straight to Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yafei quickly went out, and Li Hongtian, of course, was no exception.


    Yes, this car is Chen Bing''s without guessing.


    I saw a familiar car parked at the door of their villa.


    After hearing the sound of the car, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian immediately turned around.


    As soon as I got back to the villa, I saw the sound of a car coming from the door.


    The villa has been arranged by Zhou Xun, which is completely different from what we saw last night. It looks very clean and tidy.


    When she said that, the female shopping guide took another look at Li Hongtian, who was standing behind Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. She could not help but flash a look of disgust and disgust in her eyes. She thought about where she came from and dared to come here to see her clothes.


    However, the female shopping guide did not pay attention to Li Hongtian, but continued to look at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a smile.


    Li Hongtian naturally looks into the eyes of the female shopping guide, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He knows that his dress must make people feel poor, which is normal.

 Chapter 85

    "I want to buy a suit for my husband. Is there any new suit I can recommend?"


    Heard the female shopping guide so asked, Zhou Yafei first slightly a Leng, then asked.


    "He is my husband, you say he is equal to me!" Without hesitation, Zhou Yafei spoke directly, staring at Liu Hecai coldly.


    "Zhou, Mr. Zhou... I didn''t say you, I said him." Liu Hecai carefully explained to Zhou Yafei in a low voice. He did not forget to point to Li Hongtian.


    At that time, Liu Hecai was stunned. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t know why Zhou Yafei was suddenly angry.


    Quack!


    "Who do you call a beggar?" At this time only listen to Zhou Yafei''s face is gloomy, the tone is icy to stare at Liu he Cai Li voice way.


    It''s a pity that Liu Hecai really doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. He doesn''t know that he''s in trouble.


    "You! You beggar, how dare you insult me like this? I can make you stay in Linhai City, you know! " Liu Hecai heard that Li Hongtian said so about himself. He pointed to Li Hongtian again and threatened him.


    "Liu Hecai? Why don''t you change your name to Liuhecai? It''s so lucky. Maybe you can win a big prize. " When Li Hongtian heard Liu Hecai''s name, he immediately laughed and joked.


    Zhou Yafei''s identity is very famous in Linhai City. Naturally, many people know her, so it''s not strange for Liu Hecai to know Zhou Yafei.


    "Oh." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei answered in a soft voice. She had never heard of Liu Hecai, even Chen Guang group.


    "I, I''m the vice president of Chenguang Group. My name is Liu Hecai." Liu Hecai looks at Zhou Yafei with respect and introduces himself.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yafei asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this man''s greeting, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing both look at him with puzzled eyes, and they don''t know who he is.


    The next second, the president Liu immediately looked at Zhou Yafei in surprise and said hello.


    "Well? Zhou... Mr. Zhou. "


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing came over and called Li Hongtian, she immediately let the female shopping guide on one side show a look of doubt. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei knew each other. Vaguely, there was an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yafei came over and frowned at Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also came quickly.


    Even the female shopping guide standing on one side was shocked by Li Hongtian''s momentum and eyes, and immediately did not dare to say a word. She felt that there was a strong pressure on her heart.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, President Liu also felt a chill coming from his back.


    "I''ll hear you scold me from your mouth again. I promise you to climb out of here!" This time, Li Hongtian no longer put up with it, and directly stared at the president Liu coldly, warning.


    "Smelly beggar, do you mean to come to such a place?" This Liu always is a toe Gao Qi ang of stare Li Hongtian to scold a way.


    "Why should I go out?" Li Hongtian immediately picked his head and snorted with disdain.


    This made Li Hongtian''s face more ugly. I didn''t expect that he was treated like this. It was really irritating.


    "Sir, please leave our shop." The female shopping guide frowned and stared at Li Hong seriously.


    Being questioned by general manager Liu, the female shopping guide''s face immediately became anxious and quickly looked at Li Hongtian.


    However, no matter how rich or powerful the man is, he is a melon skin in Li Hong''s eyes.


    It seems that this man should be more powerful, otherwise the female shopping guide would not know and respect him.


    "Well, when can I let a beggar in your shop? Do you want to close your shop? " The man named general manager Liu snorted coldly, and his tone was very bad. He glanced at the female shopping guide and asked.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s you." The female shopping guide walked to the front and back of the two men''s faces, and as soon as she saw the man, she said with a smile and respect.


    At this time, the female shopping guide who had entertained Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also rushed to Li Hongtian and the couple.


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at Li Hongtian and the couple.


    With the two people to curse, all of a sudden attracted the attention of the head of the shop.


    "You! Smelly beggar, are you qualified to come to this place? Can you afford it? " When the man heard Li Hongtian calling himself a dog, he was furious and pointed at Li Hongtian.


    This made Li Hongtian can''t bear it. He directly said, "I''m walking well. I don''t know which dog hit me. Now he even bites me."


    It''s clear that you bumped into yourself first. I haven''t said anything yet. You''d better start swearing.Hearing this, the anger in Li Hong''s heart burned up.


    "Where did the beggar come from?" After a pause, the man opened his mouth directly and glared at Li Hongtian''s disdainful scolding.


    When Li Hongtian stood firm, he found that the two men and women were looking at him with angry and disgusting eyes.


    However, at this time, a pair of men and women walked directly in front of Li Hongtian, and almost squeezed Li Hongtian out of his position.


    Li Hongtian stares at the suit in the hands of the female shopping guide. After a few seconds, he wants to step forward.


    Listening to the introduction of the female shopping guide, Li Hongtian immediately frowned slightly, his face became suspicious, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    "Beauty, this is a new model of our store. It is designed by Nora Leon, a top foreign suit designer." The female shopping guide looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a smile on her face.


    Then, the female shopping guide took a brand new suit from the hanger inside and handed it to Zhou Yafei.


    As soon as Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing enter the door, the shopping guide finds the handbag they are carrying on their shoulders. She knows that it''s valuable. At a glance, she knows that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are definitely rich. That''s why she treats them with such low voice and respect.


    Most of these shop assistants have sharp eyes, and they can see people very well.


    "Yes, yes, of course. This way, please." The shopping guide nodded and preached with a smile on her face. She extended her hand respectfully to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Going out, Zhou Yafei can only show that Li Hongtian is her husband, otherwise others will have a discussion.


    "Ah... Mr. Zhou... You, old man, husband." This makes Liu Hecai roar on his body like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person trembles slightly.


    Not to mention Liu Hecai, even the female shopping guide standing on one side was also delicate and trembling, and her head suddenly hummed.


    Who would have thought that Li Hongtian would be Zhou Yafei''s husband

 Chapter 86

    "Mr. Zhou, I, I don''t know. I''m sorry, you have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me." Liu Hecai, who dares to be arrogant, immediately stoops to apologize to Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is a burst of sneer in his heart. Liu Hecai''s attitude changes too fast. He just clamored that he would not be able to stay in Linhai City. Now he is so afraid.


    "Ha ha, store manager, I just said that later. We still want this suit." Li Hongtian also said to the store manager with a quick smile that he didn''t want to embarrass others. Who embarrassed the female shopping guide just now? He just wanted to teach her a lesson and make her look down on herself.


    After hearing what the store manager said, Li Hongtian couldn''t hear what he meant. It means that she hopes Li Hongtian would stop talking about it. If she goes on, she can close the store without opening it.


    If she doesn''t come out, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what Li Hongtian wants to expose. Is her shop still open.


    "We are also a small shop, so we have to do something. I hope you will forgive me." The female store manager explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Hello, three. I''m the manager of our store. I''m sorry for all the troubles and troubles caused by the three." The female store manager came over and looked at Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei apologizing.


    At this time, another woman came out from the inside. The woman was wearing a black ol uniform, which was obviously different from the shopping guide.


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t even know these, then he really knows Nora Leon in vain.


    In fact, they don''t know. The reason why Li Hongtian knows so much is that Nora Leong and he are old friends, and Nora Leong is also a member of the group he founded abroad.


    This time, the female shopping guide couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva on her throat. She didn''t know how to explain.


    Although they don''t know whether what Li Hongtian said is true or false, it doesn''t look like a lie after all.


    How could they have thought that Li Hongtian knew so much.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s story, I saw that the female shopping guide and Zhou Yafei were both surprised, and their expressions were in the same place.


    "So your suit is not designed by Nora Leon at all. If it''s high, it''s a high imitation made by some big companies." Li Hongtian explained all the information in detail.


    "In addition, this suit is not Nora Leon''s style in terms of sewing process or material selection. Nora Leon''s style is purely hand sewn. From this point of view, it can be seen that it is machine sewn, and the material used in this suit is pure wool imitation. Nora Leon''s material is made of superior natural fiber fabric, and the price is about 2000 English per meter The equivalent is about 17000 yuan. "


    Then, Li Hongtian spoke slowly, detailing all the information about Nora Leon one by one.


    "Let me tell you, Nora Leon is a top fashion designer from France, specializing in high-end private customized suits. In fact, these new suits you said are not true. Nora Leon''s designed suits belong to himself, and it is impossible to sell them in large quantities, let alone purchase them in small shops like yours ¡£¡±


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing didn''t understand why Li Hongtian asked.


    "Oh, yes?" Li Hongtian snorted and glanced at the woman, who was suspicious.


    Asked by Li Hongtian, the woman''s face suddenly changed slightly. After a few seconds of hesitation, she began to reply with a smile: "of course, our store is all new products."


    "Are you sure this suit is from foreign designer Nora Leon?" At this time, Li Hongtian took the suit in Zhou Yafei''s hand and looked at the female shopping guide with questioning face.


    Of course, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to worry about such people, because there is no need for that.


    Just now I helped Liu Hecai to drive himself out. Now I know my identity and become respectful. What a snob.


    Hearing the praise of the female shopping guide, Li Hongtian couldn''t help humming in his heart without knowing why.


    Later, the female shopping guide also reacted quickly, with a 180 degree change in her attitude. She looked at Li Hongtian with a smile and praise.


    "You are a man of talent, sir. This suit is sure to suit you."


    And Zhou Yafei''s attitude today also surprised Li Hongtian. I didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei would help himself to solve the problem.


    But today, Li Hongtian finally borrowed the name of Zhou Yafei to show off. That feeling is really different.


    Fortunately, it didn''t disturb Li Hongtian''s shopping mood. Li Hongtian, a small character like this, has long been used to it.


    After Liu Hecai left, the episode was finally over.After that, Liu Hecai grabbed the woman beside him and quickly left the men''s clothing store.


    "No, no, I''ll go out myself." Liu Hecai looks at Li Hongtian with respect and responds.


    "Do you need me to invite you out now?" Li Hongtian looks at Liu Hecai suspiciously and asks.


    At the moment, Liu Hecai''s heart is full of grievances. He really wants to find a hole in the ground. How can he think of provoking Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    "No, brother, I''m all bullshit. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. How dare I make you stay in Linhai City?" Liu Hecai immediately looked at Li Hongtian and shook his head to explain.


    "Liuhecai, do you still want me to stay in Linhai?" At this time, Li Hongtian looked up at Liu Hecai with an interesting expression and asked.


    But after all, Li Hongtian didn''t think the suit was bad. Anyway, he just wore it today and chose to buy it.


    On one side, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are still at a loss. However, when they hear Li Hongtian say they want this suit, they have no opinion. They can only pay for it and leave the shop.


    After Li Hongtian left the store, the female store manager took a long breath. Finally, she sent Li Hongtian away. Otherwise, she would have no tears.

 Chapter 87

    After shopping, Li Hongtian takes Zhou Yafei and her two daughters back to Zhou''s villa.


    On the way, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are still full of curiosity.


    Even if Liu Jing has a million unwilling in his heart, he is helpless. After all, his father and grandfather are on the side, so he can''t help being arrogant and domineering.


    Liu Jing also has no way, disheartened went to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and Li Hongtian in front of the bow and apologized: "Miss Zhou, I was wrong before, I hope you forgive me, I apologize to you here."


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Xiaoya?" Liu Xiaotian suddenly turned his head and slapped Liu Jing''s head in a fierce voice.


    At the moment, Liu Jing, who has been standing behind Liu Xiaotian and Liu Ba, also lowers his head and does not dare to say anything. He has a sense of suffocation on his face. He did not expect that he should be in such a situation now.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Xiaotian and Liu Ba, Zhou Yafei would not have paid any attention to them.


    However, in spite of that, Zhou Yafei has never forgotten all the things Liu Jing has done, which he will never forget and will never wait to see Liu Jing.


    "Uncle Liu is serious. I''ve forgotten." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was stunned and then began to talk about it.


    "Xiaoya, we''re here to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday this time. I hope you don''t remember me. I''ve offended you a lot last time. We''ve gone back to teach jing''er a lesson. Please don''t worry about it." At this time, Liu Xiaotian also looked at Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    "Ha ha, grandfather Liu is flattering. You are getting younger and younger as well." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei naturally responded to Liu BA with a polite smile.


    Of course, it''s Mr. Liu Ba who speaks. He''s still very kind to Zhou Yafei and always treats Zhou Yafei as his granddaughter. After all, he and Mr. Zhou are old acquaintances.


    When the three of the Liu family approached Li Hongtian, they came to greet Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a smile and said, "Xiaoya, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You have become beautiful."


    Li Hongtian didn''t feel much when he saw the three of them. How can we say that the Liu family is one of the best in Linhai City. Naturally, the Zhou family''s birthday party is also to be attended. Moreover, the Liu family and the Zhou family once had a very harmonious relationship.


    The arrival of the three of them makes Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing feel uneasy and uncomfortable.


    That''s the Liu family in Linhai City, that is, Liu Xiaotian, the leader of the Liu family, Liu Ba, the old man of the Liu family, and Liu Jing, the son of the Liu family.


    Who is it?


    Then the people from the car immediately let Zhou Yafei frown tightly, unexpectedly they also came.


    Of course, at this time, a luxury car was parked at the door of Zhou''s villa.


    There are many big people in Linhai City and many big families who come to the birthday party of Zhou Laozi. It can be said to be a very big scene.


    Chen Bing sees all this in her eyes, with a smile on her lips. Then she follows Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei and walks beside them.


    This made Li Hongtian feel a little surprised, but Li Hongtian soon got used to it.


    After walking out of the villa, Zhou Yafei naturally stepped forward and put his hand around Li Hongtian''s arm.


    Then, Li Hongtian and his three went out of the villa and went straight to the Zhoujia villa.


    She is also the first time to see Li Hongtian dressed so formally. It has to be said that Li Hongtian looks really handsome. This suit is very suitable for him. It''s very stylish. It''s very different from the previous dress, which greatly increases her own liking for Li Hongtian.


    However, when Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian, there was a flash of amazing light in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. It''s estimated that the party will start soon, otherwise it''s not good to be late." At this time, Zhou Yafei also quickly looks at Li Hongtian and reminds Chen Bing.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei also blushed and looked a little shy. She was not as cold as usual.


    "Ah... Hehe, who made my wife so beautiful? I was deeply attracted." Li Hongtian immediately felt embarrassed, touched his head and praised.


    "Li Hongtian, your eyes are going to fall out." Seeing Li Hongtian''s reaction, Chen Bing immediately jokes at him with a smile.


    Standing downstairs, Li Hongtian''s eyes were stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful scene of Zhou Yafei, although it was beautiful in ordinary times.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei is just like a different person. She is dressed in a black tuxedo with a fishtail style, which highlights her figure incisively and vividly and looks incomparably beautiful.


    It wasn''t until about 12 noon that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing slowly talked and laughed and walked down the stairs.


    Then Li Hongtian went to the downstairs living room and waited for Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Hongtian felt that his whole person had a new look and he was very handsome.Li Hongtian, of course, was no exception. He also went back to his room and replaced the suit he had just bought.


    After all, the party hasn''t officially started, and they still have time to dress up.


    After Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing get off the bus, they don''t go directly to Zhou''s villa, but return to their own villa.


    At the moment, a number of luxury cars have been parked at the door of Zhou''s villa. The housekeeper Zhou Xun is standing at the door, smiling to welcome the guests.


    Soon, the three returned to Zhou''s villa.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also look at each other. Both of them have a heart to heart connection. Of course, they know that Li Hongtian said it on purpose.


    Of course, he won''t tell Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing what he knows about Nora Leon, or he will arouse their questioning.


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment and quickly found an excuse to explain.


    "Well... Well, I''m bullshit, too."


    Just now, Li Hongtian was talking a lot in the shop, and they were both stunned and surprised.


    "Li Hongtian, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of clothing?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian curiously and asks.


    "Well!"


    After listening to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, they just nodded slightly, and faintly answered, saying nothing more.


    Or that sentence, no matter how Liu Jing apologizes, they will not change their views and attitudes towards Liu Jing. They are still unwilling to meet Liu Jing. To put it bluntly, they will draw Liu Jing to the blacklist completely and will probably never pay attention to him.

 Chapter 88

    After a simple conversation, Li Hongtian turned and walked into Zhou''s villa.


    After walking in, all of a sudden, Li Hongtian''s three people attracted the attention of the people inside.


    As Qin Shan''s words came out, people at the bottom began to talk about them one after another. They were all in a state of confusion, and they were not optimistic about Li Hongtian.


    "It seems that there is nothing special about this man. Why would Mr. Zhou agree? There must be a problem."


    "Yes, it''s too hasty. Who is this man? How can he become Zhou Yafei''s husband?"


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    "Mr. Zhou, as the head of the Zhou family, and the status of the Zhou family in the whole Linhai City is not low, I think your marriage to Yafei is a little too hasty this time?" At the moment, Qin Shan looked at master Zhou with righteous words and said his thoughts.


    "Well? Master Qin, what do you want to say? " Looking at Qin Shan, Mr. Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Just then, Qin Shan stood up and called to master Zhou.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    At the moment, most of the people''s eyes and faces became very ugly and dignified. It seemed that they were not satisfied with the news.


    Of course, the three of them met Li Hongtian. Liu Jing even dealt with Li Hongtian face to face. When he went to Hailong real estate building to find Chen Bing, he ran into Li Hongtian. At that time, Chen Bing said that Li Hongtian was his boyfriend. How could he become Zhou Yafei''s husband all of a sudden.


    The more surprised people are the three of the Liu family. How could the three of the Liu family have thought that the person who married Zhou Yafei was Li Hongtian.


    They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming up, the people at the bottom were shocked again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian also stood up and walked slowly to master Zhou.


    Then he looked at Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian, reached out his hand and motioned to them to come to the stage and stand beside them.


    Now when they heard that Mr. Zhou confirmed it, it really surprised everyone.


    Although they have heard about Zhou Yafei''s obtaining the license from others, they all think it''s just a talk, and it hasn''t been confirmed by Zhou''s family.


    With the end of Zhou''s words, the people at the bottom were all talking and surprised.


    Yes, the purpose of this birthday party is to announce the story of Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian, and also to let all the families and forces in Linhai know that Zhou Yafei is a famous flower.


    After taking the microphone, Mr. Zhou first gave thanks to the people at the bottom, and then he told the real purpose of the birthday party.


    "First of all, welcome everyone. I''m very glad that you can take time out of your busy schedule to attend my old man''s birthday party. Secondly, I''d like to announce one thing to you today, that is, my granddaughter Zhou Yafei, who is married. I will inform the outside world about her marriage soon. Today, I also want to take this opportunity to let you know My granddaughter''s husband and my granddaughter. "


    Seeing this, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian quickly went to one side and stood.


    Then, accompanied by Zhou Xun and the Zhou family, Mr. Zhou came out and came to the stage.


    The voice fell, a burst of intense applause began.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, Zhou Xun took the microphone and went to a stage in the living room, which had been set up in advance. He watched the audience preach loudly.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, this is the beginning of our Zhou family''s birthday party. Let''s invite Zhou family to speak for us."


    For such a person, Zhou Yafei is extremely annoying. Qin song and Liu Jing belong to the same category.


    Qin song is also famous in Linhai City. Compared with his elder brother Qin Tian, Qin song is very romantic. He idles around every day, goes in and out of major entertainment places every day, and is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    "You''re welcome, Qin Shao. I''ve heard about Qin Shao''s reputation for a long time, but we are different people. Thank you for your kindness and praise." Zhou Yafei has no interest in Qin song, and even has a great dislike.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei take back his hand so quickly, Qin song''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei was so alert and didn''t wait to see him.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was stunned. Then she stretched out her hand and politely pinched Qin song and quickly took it back.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about Miss Zhou for a long time, but it''s rare to see her. I''m very happy to see her today." Qin song''s face is full of smile of toward Zhou Yafei extend hand to say hello way.


    Qin song, the son of the Qin family and the second son of Qin Shan, is an open-minded and romantic young man. He has heard of Zhou Yafei for a long time and has always admired Zhou Yafei."Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is my second son Qin song. You met him when you were young. I guess you''ve forgotten now." Qin Shan quickly pulled his son, Qin song, and introduced him to Zhou Yafei.


    "Uncle Qin flatters me." Zhou Yafei nodded politely to Qinshan.


    The middle-aged man, named Qinshan, is the head of the Qin family in Linhai City. He is considered to be a dignified figure in Linhai City.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man walking forward to greet Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    "Yafei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t think it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    But some people don''t think so. They are Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying. When they see Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian, they immediately show their anger and disgust.


    You know, Zhou Yafei is very beautiful and generous today. To describe it in three words, it''s a fan of thousands of people. It''s not too much to praise.


    However, these people''s eyes are not focused on Li Hongtian, but on Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing this scene, the Chou family''s opponents were all gloating. They wanted to see what Li Hongtian would do. Now they are not the only ones who are against it.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian has become the target of attack.


    However, listening to the voices of the people below, Li Hong''s face was calm and calm on the stage, and there was no reaction or change of manner at all, as if all this had already been expected by him.

 Chapter 89

    "Master Qin, this is a decision I made after careful consideration. Besides, how do you know that people I value are not good?"


    After listening to Qin Shan''s words, Zhou also looked at Qin Shan calmly and retorted.


    After hearing Chen Bing''s words, Zhou Yafei just shook her head slightly. She also said that she was not very clear, but now what they can do is to trust Li Hongtian.


    You know, it''s not about Li Hongtian''s face now, it''s about the face of Mr. Zhou and Zhou Yafei. If Li Hongtian doesn''t, he will lose face. It will be very embarrassing at that time.


    "Sister, what does Li Hongtian want to do? Will he? No, but it''s going to kill people. " Chen Bing is also suitable to ask Zhou Yafei in a low voice.


    At this time, Chen Bing also quickly walked to Zhou Yafei''s side.


    At the moment, all of a sudden, everyone gathered around. Everyone wanted to see whether Li Hongtian was really bragging or not.


    Then Li Hongtian walked to the piano, pulled up the cover of the piano, and sat down.


    This piano looks brand new. It seems that Zhou Yafei used to love it very much.


    Soon after that, Zhou Xun asked people to push the piano out of it.


    "Hey, don''t worry, wife. How do you know I won''t? I won''t let you lose face Li Hongtian smiles and blinks at Zhou Yafei. He says confidently.


    "Li Hongtian, if you really can''t, don''t try to be brave." Zhou Yafei quickly reminds Li Hongtian of his worried face.


    Hearing Li Hongtian say to play, everyone can''t believe it. Zhou Yafei also comes to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, uncle Zhou, please ask someone to move out the piano. I''ll play a song for you." Li Hongtian Zhou Xun nodded slightly and said.


    "Yes, the piano used by Miss before is still there." After hearing this, Zhou Xun immediately replied respectfully to Li Hongtian.


    "Uncle Zhou, should there be a Qin?" After that, Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun and asked.


    "OK, since uncle Qin wants to see you so much, I can''t help but satisfy your curiosity." Li Hongtian agreed directly, very straightforward and confident.


    "Simple? Would you please give us a performance? " Qinshan is not weak, looking at Li Hongtian proposed, he does not believe that Li Hongtian really has that strength.


    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? That''s it? " Li Hongtian, with an interesting expression, glanced at Qin Shan and asked affirmatively.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Qin Shan immediately sneered, and then began to explain to Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, it''s no use asking. Since ancient times, being equal in family means that both sides should have equal family conditions and equal identities. What''s more, between men and women. I remember that Yafei has learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. She is very good at everything. I want to ask you? Have you reached these points I said? "


    "Oh? a marriage between families of equal social rank? Uncle Qin, please tell me how to match the law? " When Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately became suspicious and asked Qin Shan.


    "First of all, the Zhou family is a respectable family in Linhai City. It''s better to pay attention to the right family than to choose a person who has no reputation." Qin Shan stares at Li Hongtian and retorts.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian took the microphone and looked at Qinshan. First he gave a respectful greeting, and then he asked calmly and firmly.


    "Qin......, should I call you uncle Qin or the head of the Qin family? After all, you are Yafei''s elder. Let me call you uncle Qin. My name is Li Hongtian, Yafei''s husband. There is no doubt about this. We have obtained the certificate. It''s useless even if you stand up against it now. So I just want to ask you a question, Why do you think I''m not qualified to be Yafei''s husband? "


    Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing stare at Li Hongtian curiously. They also want to see how Li Hongtian will deal with and face these doubts and objections.


    I saw Li Hong nodding his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a proud and confident radian, which was very elusive.


    Mr. Zhou has already reminded him of this. Once his marriage with Zhou Yafei is announced, he will be opposed and attacked by all walks of life.


    The next thing is up to Li Hongtian himself. If you want to convince everyone that it''s impossible to rely on Zhou alone, of course, you have to rely on Li Hongtian himself.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian also turned his eyes to master Zhou. They looked at each other, and immediately understood.


    At this time, I saw Mr. Zhou looking at Li Hongtian.


    But now, in the middle of the way, a Cheng Yaojin came out and stopped Qinshan''s plan, which made Qinshan unbearable.


    The reason why Qin Shan has such a big objection is that he originally wanted to marry the Zhou family, and wanted his second son to marry Zhou Yafei, so that the Qin family could annex the Zhou family''s property and power.After all, Zhou Xun was right. They are in Zhou''s family now. Today is the birthday party of Zhou''s master. Of course, they can''t turn over their faces.


    Qin Shan also immediately frowned after hearing this. Unexpectedly, a little housekeeper dared to warn himself like this.


    "Mr. Qin, please pay attention to your attitude. Today is the birthday of my old man." At this time, Zhou Xun''s face sank slightly, and he warned Qinshan.


    Qin Shan spoke out all his inner thoughts one by one. Every word was completely aimed at Li Hongtian. In a word, he looked down on Li Hongtian and felt that Li Hongtian was not qualified to be Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t have any opinions on your decision and choice, but just talk about the matter. After all, the status of the Zhou family is not simple, and we don''t want Yafei to marry a person who is nothing. Besides, we don''t know the origin of this person. We also hope that Mr. Zhou will give us a satisfactory reply."


    Since Li Hongtian is so confident, surely he won''t let them down.


    Sitting in front of the piano, Li Hongtian now closed his eyes, looking very quiet and calm, quietly and carefully recalling the music he played.


    As for piano, Li Hongtian has been in touch with it. Once he played it, but it was just a piece of music. It took him nearly a month or two to learn it, just for the purpose of carrying out the task. I didn''t expect that it would be used again today.

 Chapter 90

    "If not, it''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Seeing Li Hongtian sitting in front of the piano for half a day, Zhou Ming, standing on one side, immediately sneered.


    "Well, it''s very good. This pair of characters is very good. I didn''t expect that I could practice calligraphy so well at such a young age. It''s really a great talent." Mr. Zhou''s voice was excited and he looked at Li Hongtian full of joy and praised.


    Mr. Zhou held the words written by Li Hongtian in his hand. His face was full of joy and love.


    When Zhou Xun heard this, he quickly went to Li Hongtian and handed him the words he had written.


    "OK, OK, show it to me." Zhou Laozi was very excited at the moment, so he quickly asked Zhou Xun to take a Lai and show him.


    That''s right. These four words are exactly "Shoubi Nanshan". Today, these four words can be used to describe Mr. Zhou.


    "These four words are given to my grandfather today. I wish him happiness and longevity." Li Hongtian took the words he had written directly and presented them to the public to preach.


    After writing, Li Hongtian collected the brush cleanly and put the brush on the inkstone.


    I saw Li Hongtian write quickly, and soon wrote four big words on the paper.


    In order to give full play to the skill of writing, we can write a good effect.


    With that, Li Hongtian put the brush on the paper, and immediately began to write with a strong stroke in his hand.


    "When writing calligraphy, we need to pay more attention to three processes, that is, starting, starting and ending, from horizontal and vertical strokes to every point."


    Of course, this is not difficult for Li Hongtian.


    Calligraphy is not so simple. It''s more difficult to practice it. It takes a certain amount of time to practice it well.


    After grinding the inkstone, you can use a brush to gently float and sink in the ground ink, and then click on it to drip the excess ink, and then you can start to write on the paper.


    Mr. Zhou is also very fond of painting and calligraphy. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of these, but he did not expect that Li Hongtian should also know so much.


    Listening to what Li Hongtian said, Mr. Zhou, sitting on the chair, immediately showed a happy and satisfied smile on his face. He couldn''t help nodding his head. He totally agreed with what Li Hongtian said.


    At this time, Li Hongtian slowly grinds the inkstone while patiently telling the people about the stress.


    "In calligraphy, we should pay more attention to the use of each step, especially when using the four treasures of the study. The first step I''m going to do now is to grind the inkstone. Grinding the inkstone is to grind the ink in the inkstone to a proper degree, so that the words will look good. "


    Then, Li Hongtian picked up the ink bar in the inkstone and began to rub it evenly inside.


    After that, Li Hongtian looked at the four treasures of the study, namely, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Li Hongtian looked around at all the people, and said very calmly.


    "Since uncle Qin, you said Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, I''ll show you today. Next, I''ll show you calligraphy. Please open your eyes."


    A few minutes later, Zhou Xun asked people to put all the four treasures of the study on a table and put them out in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, Master Li." Zhou Xun immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Uncle Zhou, please ask someone to prepare four treasures for me." At this time, Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun and said.


    Since they are not convinced, Li Hongtian naturally has a way to convince them.


    Hearing what Qin Shan said, Li Hongtian also had a sneer in his heart. Is that ok? I''m still not convinced.


    "It''s OK, but playing the piano doesn''t mean anything." Qin Shan spoke in a flat tone.


    Qin Shan was also very surprised at the moment, but how could he compromise so quickly.


    "How about Uncle Qin? Are you still satisfied? " Li Hongtian stood up, turned around, looked at Qin Shan and asked with a smile.


    Although people don''t like to see Li Hongtian, they have to say that Li Hongtian''s music is really perfect.


    Seeing their clapping, the people around them could only clap.


    With the last sound of the piano falling behind the scenes, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing took the lead in responding and immediately raised their hands and clapped without hesitation.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a few minutes, Li Hongtian finished the performance with the most professional and perfect posture.


    Just now, they were still worried about whether Li Hongtian was trying to be brave, but now it seems that everything is not what they imagined. It seems that Li Hongtian really can play the piano.


    Li Hongtian''s ability to play such a beautiful tune is beyond everyone''s expectation, and even more astonishes Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are totally fascinated by the music. They have never heard and felt such a beautiful and relaxed song, which makes their hearts seem to be purified.


    At the moment, all the people present are as if they had been cast a spell, completely occupied as a stone statue with only hearing.


    All that''s left is the perfect and wonderful song.


    A series of clear and beating notes, coupled with magnetic sound, spread through the microphone on the piano, which can be said to sweep away all the noise.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent. No one spoke any more. They were all listening quietly.


    When Li Hongtian struck the first unvoiced tone on the piano keys, a note suddenly sounded, which was as beautiful as a wave. At that moment, it penetrated into everyone''s heart.


    The next moment, just listen to Li Hongtian began to play, hands on the keys as if dancing in general flexibility, constantly shaking and changing.


    Then, Li Hongtian put his hands on the keys quietly.


    After hearing their brother and sister''s taunt, Li Hongtian didn''t retort, but slightly opened his eyes and glanced at them.


    "That is, if you don''t, don''t pretend." Zhou Ying, of course, was no exception, immediately echoing the path of Li Hong in the Ming Dynasty.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Li Hongtian was also very modest and nodded his head to master Zhou with a smile.


    Zhou Yafei was shocked to stand on one side, and her face was full of incredible expression. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would praise Li Hongtian so highly. She was also very clear about her grandfather''s attainments in calligraphy and painting, and few people could get his praise.

 Chapter 91

    Hearing Zhou''s praise of Li Hongtian makes Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying more upset.


    Thinking is just playing the piano and writing, they can also.


    "Well, since you don''t have a problem with Mr. Zhou, I don''t have a problem with him. Song Er, you can compete with him, but remember the main points so far."


    "Ha ha, let''s not block their young people''s ideas. It''s better to have a try." Mr. Zhou didn''t object either. Of course, he knew Li Hongtian''s skills and was very relieved. He firmly believed that Qin song was definitely not Li Hongtian''s opponent and Li Hongtian would win the contest.


    "This... Mr. Zhou, you see?" After hearing this, Qin Shan was also stunned for a while. Then he looked at the master Zhou on the stage and asked if he had any opinions.


    "Uncle Qin, since your son wants to compete with me, I don''t have any opinions, but I hope that we will be responsible for everything later. After all, we have no eyes." Li Hongtian looks at Qin Shan and says, thinking that Qin song wants to find abuse, then he naturally wants to complete it.


    Qin song was sent to the martial arts school by Qin Shan to study in order to protect himself outside.


    "Song Er, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Qin Shan hurried to Qin song and scolded him. Even in his heart, he wanted his son to teach Li Hongtian a lesson. He was very clear about his son''s strength.


    However, they can''t control the current situation.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed greatly. Even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian and Qin song would take themselves as bets, which made Zhou Yafei feel slightly angry.


    Shua!


    Before Qin song finished speaking, Li Hongtian directly told the second half of his words. Li Hongtian knew what Qin song would do.


    "If I lose, Jaffe is yours!"


    "Ha, it''s not easy. If you compete with me, if you win me, it will prove that you are capable. If you lose..."


    If Qin song wants to lose face, then Li Hongtian will not be polite and will certainly help him without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, what Qin said is right, but I don''t know how Qin wanted me to prove it?" Li Hongtian couldn''t understand the meaning of Qin song''s words. He immediately asked Qin song with a smile.


    After hearing Qin song''s words, Zhou Xun wanted to come forward to scold him, but he was stopped by master Zhou. He knew that Li Hongtian had to go through all this.


    Qin Songzhi looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    "It''s not such a simple thing to be the husband of Miss Zhou. It''s not just measured by piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Can you really give her safety? Can you really protect her? "


    Qin song takes a careless look at Qinshan. He doesn''t want to pay any attention to Qinshan''s words. Instead, he looks straight at Li Hongtian.


    "Song Er, don''t be rude!" Qin Shan quickly scolded Qin song. After all, he was in the Zhou family. Not to mention his son, even he could not be too presumptuous.


    All of a sudden, Qin Shan looks at Qin song with puzzled eyes. He doesn''t know what Qin song wants to do.


    At this time, Qin song, who was standing beside Qin Shan, raised his hand and raised his head.


    "Wait, I have a problem!"


    No one dared to say anything. Even Qin Shan had to be quiet. He had nothing to say. Besides, he really hit himself in the face.


    After that, Mr. Zhou''s voice was heavy and he looked at the people below and preached.


    "Surely you have no opinion now? You see that? The people I choose will not disappoint you. "


    As the saying goes, a man should not be judged by his appearance, which is really true.


    Not to mention Mr. Zhou, even the people at the bottom were surprised. Who could have thought that Li Hongtian''s strength was far beyond what they thought.


    When Mr. Zhou heard what Li Hongtian said, his eyes were filled with amazing light. He felt that the painting Li Hongtian painted was too exquisite, which shocked him once again.


    "Grandfather, this is a picture of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains that I created for you. This picture originally came from Wang Ximeng in the Northern Song Dynasty. I had the honor to see it once, so I learned it for seven or eight years." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Laozi and said carefully.


    Li Hongtian personally took the painting to Mr. Zhou and handed it to him.


    With the operation of a painting, a wonderful picture presented in front of everyone.


    Now, Zhou Yafei finally recalled the words that her grandfather had said to her, and told her not to look at Li Hongtian from the surface, because Li Hongtian is definitely not as simple as she thought.


    That''s right. Zhou Yafei really doesn''t know Li Hongtian well. He thinks that he underestimated him before. How could he think that Li Hongtian was so powerful and talented.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei nodded in agreement with Chen Bing."Elder sister, I can''t imagine that Li Hongtian really has two brushes. It seems that we both underestimate him." Standing beside Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing murmured softly close to Zhou Yafei''s ear.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian''s movements are so skillful and professional, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also shocked.


    With that, Li Hongtian picked up the brush again, dipped it in ink, began to write, and drew. The whole movement was flowing and flowing, which made people look very fluent and skilled.


    "Good!" Mr. Zhou agreed without thinking about it.


    Seeing that master Zhou is so happy, Li Hongtian is also very happy in his heart. He proposes to strike while the iron is hot.


    "Grandfather, please wait a moment. I have a picture for you."


    For their brother and sister, Li Hongtian just regarded them as clowns, not as good as his eyes.


    It''s just that compared with Li Hongtian''s strength, it''s just that they''re a little bit of a wizard, and they''ll make people laugh to death.


    Seeing that master Zhou didn''t have any opinions, Qin Shan was very happy. He immediately asked his son Qin song, but there were other meanings in his words.


    Qin song takes a look at his father, and his mouth rises slightly. Of course, he understands the meaning of his father''s words.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Qin song went to the garden outside Zhou''s villa. They didn''t want to compete in the hall. It''s not good to break things at that time.

 Chapter 92

    Everyone also followed out one after another. Everyone wanted to see who could win between Li Hongtian and Qin song.


    Of course, there are a lot of people on Qin song''s side. We all think that Qin song will definitely win.


    "Ha ha, uncle Qin, it''s my fault. I didn''t control my strength. Maybe it was Qin Shao who let me down. I''m so sorry." Li Hongtian is also a smile, looking at Qinshan is very embarrassed to explain.


    Hearing his father''s question, Qin song could only shake his head in agony and ferocity.


    Qin Shan also quickly went to Qin song''s side and asked, "Song Er, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Qin song is really suffering at the moment. He is angry and has no place to spread his anger. He is very subdued. He can''t even resist a move in Li Hongtian''s hands. It''s a shame.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I didn''t control my strength." Li Hongtian quickly pretended to be innocent and sorry and apologized to Qin song. Then he quickly walked to Qin song and pulled him up.


    Qin song''s face was full of pain at the moment. He felt that he couldn''t breathe at all. The severe pain made him unbearable.


    Li Hongtian kicked Qin song''s stomach and kicked him to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    And Li Hongtian shot very fast, not to mention the people around did not see, even Qin song himself did not react to be kicked away.


    Just now, Li Hongtian kicked Qin song out, which made Qin song have no time to take any precautions.


    Qinshan is also the whole person''s eyes are even bigger than the dead fish''s eyes, so it''s almost out.


    At the next moment, all the people on the scene opened their eyes and mouths. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are sweating in their palms, and they are extremely worried about Li Hongtian.


    Qin song is more fierce in this attack. It seems that he wants to get rid of Li Hongtian quickly.


    "Cut the crap and take it." Qin song''s face sank, he said sternly to Li Hongtian, and then attacked Li Hongtian again.


    "Yes? Qin is so confident. " Li Hong day fox doubted after joking a way.


    In his opinion, even if Li Hongtian knew what to do, he had never met several martial arts masters who were really superior to his own strength in Linhai City, except his elder brother Qin Tian.


    "Now that you know it, it seems that you are not my opponent." Qin song raised his mouth and looked at Li Hongtian confidently.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Qin song was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian knew about martial arts.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Da Shao was still a man of martial arts." At this time, Li Hongtian immediately showed a smile to look at Qin song preaching.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, Qin song was just a warrior in the middle of his life. He was much more powerful than ordinary people.


    Li Hongtian didn''t have much contact with martial arts practitioners since he returned to China. Qin song was the second martial arts practitioner Li Hongtian met in China. The first one he saw was Zhou Xun, the housekeeper of the Zhou family.


    Martial arts is the strength class of martial arts practitioners, which is divided into martial arts practitioners, martial arts apprentices, martial arts teachers, martial arts kings, martial arts zuns, and martial arts emperors. Each strength class is divided into three levels: the front, the middle, and the back. Of course, the strength displayed by each class is quite different from that possessed by it.


    Qin Shan knows his son''s skill very well. Ordinary people can''t beat him at all. Even people in the early days of martial arts are not Qin song''s opponents. Unless they reach the later stage of martial arts, they may still be able to fight Qin song.


    Of course, there are also Qin Shan and the people around him.


    Qin song was also surprised that Li Hongtian was able to avoid his fist.


    Li Hongtian didn''t think of this. It''s really ridiculous that a dandy should have martial arts.


    The strength of martial arts is very different from that of ordinary people. They are more powerful and powerful, and can be easily distinguished at once.


    Just at the moment when Qin song took the hand, Li Hongtian found that Qin song had martial arts, and he could clearly feel the difference in strength from Qin song.


    But at the moment, Li Hongtian''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. Even Zhou Xun, who is standing next to Mr. Zhou, looks a little suspicious.


    Li Hongtian, instead of being blown out with one punch, easily dodged Qin song''s fist with a side body, making Qin song hit a blank.


    However, the result was quite unexpected.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt that Li Hongtian had lost. Li Hongtian couldn''t avoid this blow. Everyone seemed to imagine that Li Hongtian was blown out with one blow.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin song had already arrived at Li Hongtian''s eyes and hit him in the face with a blow.


    The voice falls, Qin song''s whole person grabs the body to come out, the speed is extremely fast, quickly rushes toward Li Hongtian."Well, let''s see." Qin song heard a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, Qin Da Shao is really confident. It''s not sure who will win or lose. What''s more, I won''t give Yafei to you so easily." Li Hongtian chuckled and looked at Qin song casually. He didn''t pay attention to Qin song at all.


    Of course, Zhou Yafei didn''t pay attention to Qin song''s words, and didn''t even look at him.


    "You have to be careful. If you lose, Yafei is mine." Qin song showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Li Hongtian, he reminded him that he took a look at Zhou Yafei at the same time.


    Li Hongtian and Qin song are standing in the garden. There is a distance of several meters between them.


    Of course, this is just what Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying think. Li Hongtian won''t do what they want.


    Moreover, they hope that Li Hongtian will be taught a lesson by Qin song. It''s better to get hurt.


    Anyway, Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying are not optimistic about Li Hongtian at all. They think Li Hongtian is definitely not Qin song''s opponent.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was so cheap and so obedient, Qin Shan was also very angry, but he couldn''t show it, so he could only greet him with a smile.


    You know, it''s not Li Hongtian who picked things up. It''s his own son who took the initiative to compete with Li Hongtian. Now he can''t blame others for losing. He can only say that he is inferior to others.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are both relieved one after another. They are even more happy. They know that Li Hongtian will definitely win.

 Chapter 93

    With the end of this competition, all the results are clear.


    It can be seen from here that Qin song''s strength is not as strong as Li Hongtian.


    the moment the red cloth is torn off, a shining light comes out from it, and it looks like a diamond.


    After that, Zhou Yafei held out his hand and grabbed the red cloth on the huge object, tearing it down directly.


    Hearing his grandfather''s question, Zhou Yafei didn''t know how to answer, so he pretended to sell it.


    "Ha ha, grandfather, I''ll take the red cloth and show it to you."


    It can be seen that Mr. Zhou is very happy, as long as it''s something Zhou Yafei sent, he is happy.


    "Yafei, what gift have you prepared for your grandfather? Such a big one. " Zhou is also very curious looking at Zhou Yafei, asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything." Li Hong Tian Chao and Zhou Yafei smile slightly, indicating to let her rest assured.


    "Li Hongtian, what is it? I don''t know what you prepared for me. How can I introduce it? " Zhou Yafei approached Li Hongtian and asked him in a low voice.


    Zhou Yafei was slightly stunned, and quickly stood up and walked to Li Hongtian''s side.


    "Grandfather, this is the gift Yafei prepared for you." Li Hongtian looks at Zhou''s preaching, and then winks at Zhou Yafei.


    This attracted everyone''s eyes, and everyone was very curious about this huge thing.


    Then ten seconds later, Li Hongtian came in with a few workers. They were carrying a huge object in their hands. It looked like a man''s size.


    With that, Li Hongtian went to the outside of the villa gate with the eyes of the people.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian, his face full of doubts.


    Then Li Hongtian stood up and watched the Zhou family speak firmly.


    "Who said Yafei didn''t prepare a gift? It''s just that the gifts are more expensive. They just arrived. "


    At this time, Li Hongtian felt the vibration of his mobile phone from his pocket, and immediately let the corner of his mouth rise a radian.


    But the more it is, the more it will increase the hatred of Zhou Yafei.


    The old man has opened his mouth. Who dares to say anything.


    After hearing Zhou''s rebuke, all of the Zhou family were quiet, and no one dared to speak again.


    For Zhou family people''s unkind and indifferent to Zhou Yafei, Zhou Laozi has already known that he has been defending Zhou Yafei from small to large.


    At this time, I can''t help but see the old man Zhou. He yelled in a deep voice.


    "Is that enough? It''s not important to have a gift. What''s important is to have a heart. Gifts are all material


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s gesture to herself, Zhou Yafei has to calm down. She doesn''t know what medicine Li Hongtian sells in his gourd.


    When Li Hongtian saw Zhou Yafei''s eyes, he immediately understood it and motioned for her to calm down.


    But now? What about the gifts? I didn''t even see a hair.


    Inadvertently, Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian, thinking that her gift is not for Li Hongtian, and Li Hongtian also promised herself that she would use a more valuable gift for her grandfather.


    Zhou Yafei is calm face sitting, did not expect these Zhou people will be so mean.


    "That''s right, Zhou Yafei. My grandfather has always been so kind to you. Why are you so ignorant?" After hearing this, Zhou Ming immediately got up and quickly agreed with his mother to scold Zhou Yafei.


    After Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately sneered, thinking that Wang Yuemei really wanted to sew a needle. If he caught the pigtail, he would start to teach a lesson.


    At this time, Wang Yuemei, Zhou Ming''s mother, immediately turned her eyes to Zhou Yafei.


    "Ah, Yafei, you are the boss of Hailong real estate. You didn''t even prepare a decent gift for your grandfather''s birthday today, but you really don''t understand."


    But both of them just thought so in their hearts. How dare they really show it? They had to go back to their seats and sit down in silence.


    Why does Li Hongtian''s grandfather take the gifts himself, but the gifts they give are not welcome at all, and let Zhou Xun take them instead.


    See here, Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying two people are a burst of surprise, the heart can''t help resentment.


    However, Mr. Zhou didn''t reach for their brother and sister''s gift. Instead, he motioned to the housekeeper Zhou Xun to accept it.


    Mr. Zhou also smiles and nods in praise.


    "Good, good."


    See their brother and sister two people take the gift both of walked to the week old son in front.


    See Zhou Ming stand up to give gifts, Zhou Ying of course is no exception, quickly also stand up to Zhou old man said with a smile."Grandfather, I have a gift for you, too."


    With that, Zhou Ming quickly went to one side and took the gift he had prepared in front of him.


    Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying have already prepared their own gifts. They are waiting to show off at this time. By the way, they can make the old man happy.


    Since today is Mr. Zhou''s birthday party, gifts are inevitable.


    Not long after sitting down, Zhou Ming stood up and looked at him preaching.


    "Grandfather, I brought you a set of excellent tea sets. I know you like tea, so I specially asked someone to bring them back from abroad."


    This is why Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian are not popular with the Zhou family.


    It can be seen from this that their status in the Zhou family is much higher than that of other Zhou family members.


    Of course, the people of the Zhou family are sitting at the same table. Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian sit on the left and right sides of Zhou''s father one after another.


    Now the banquet was officially started, and everyone began to eat and drink.


    Then they returned to the hall and sat down.


    But they all dare not to be angry and dare not say anything in front of Li Hongtian. After all, Li Hongtian''s strength lies there. They don''t want to be thrown out like a dog by Li Hongtian.


    Originally, their brother and sister wanted to see Li Hongtian''s miserable appearance, but now they didn''t do what they wanted. They must be very upset.


    Those who are worried are naturally Zhou Ming and Zhou Ying.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Of course, the most surprising and unexpected is the Qin family and their son. How could they expect Li Hongtian to be so powerful.


    The next second, not to mention Zhou Yafei himself, even everyone around him was shocked, and Zhou stood up in shock.


    "This, this... This is."


    Zhou''s voice was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and his face was filled with incredible expression.

 Chapter 94

    "Grandfather, this is the gift Yafei prepared for you, the crystal lion."


    Seeing how surprised Mr. Zhou looked, Li Hongtian quickly explained to him.


    All the family members said hello to Mr. Zhou and left one after another.


    Soon, the party ended with a few episodes.


    "Good!" Chen Bing nodded cleverly, and then sat back in his place.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I know it''s not convenient for your family to come from Jiangzhou. Next time I have a chance to say hello to your grandfather." Mr. Zhou naturally didn''t mind. He replied gently to Chen Bing with a smile.


    Chen''s family is not in Linhai, but in Jiangzhou, a city on the edge of Linhai.


    "Thank you for your concern. My grandfather is in good health now, but he said he couldn''t come to congratulate you in person. It''s a little sad." Chen Bing explains to Zhou Laozi with a smile.


    Besides, Chen Bing''s grandfather and Zhou are old acquaintances and good old friends. The Zhou family and Chen family are old friends.


    For Chen Bing, Zhou actually treats her as his second granddaughter. After all, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei have a close relationship. They are like sisters.


    See Chen Bing so sensible and polite, Zhou Laozi is also very happy to look at Chen Bing asked.


    "Ha ha, Bingbing, you and Yafei are good sisters, and your grandfather and I are old friends. Why are you so polite? By the way, how is your grandfather now?"


    After seeing that all the people had given gifts one after another, Chen Bingcai stood up and went to Mr. Zhou to say hello.


    "Grandfather Zhou, I also have a gift to give you. Although it''s not as valuable as Yafei''s gift, it''s also my greeting on behalf of my grandfather."


    Li Hongtian''s gift made them all shut up. If anyone has any opinions, they can only take out something more valuable than this crystal lion.


    At this time, there was no one in the Zhou family to say more.


    After listening to Zhou Xun, he immediately took action and personally came forward with people to carry the crystal lion inside.


    After all, if such a valuable thing is broken, I''m afraid it will make people feel sad.


    "Uncle Zhou, please ask someone to move this inside first. I''m afraid it''s not good to put it here and break it at that time." Li Hongtian also hastened to command Zhou Xun.


    "Well... Grandfather, I''m willing to get anything valuable as long as it''s for you." Zhou Yafei was also stunned for a moment, and then responded to master Zhou.


    "Yafei, how can you send such a valuable thing to your grandfather? I wish you had your heart." At this time, master Zhou also looked at Zhou Yafei and said with a smile.


    There is only one problem in Zhou Yafei''s mind, that is, how Li Hongtian got the crystal lion. It is certainly not like what Li Hongtian said that it was given to him by others. No one will give away the things he spent tens of millions on. It is unbelievable to say that.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei has been looking at Li Hongtian with shocked eyes. She did not expect that Li Hongtian had prepared such a valuable and precious gift for her grandfather.


    However, when people saw that there was a complex scratch on the neck of the crystal lion, they realized that it was true.


    When Qin Shan said that, people gathered around to see if the crystal lion really had the situation that Qin Shan said.


    Qin Shan unexpectedly stood on Li Hongtian''s side, staring at the crystal lion in front of him, looking at the sermon.


    "The crystal lion is not fake, it''s real. I have seen the real appearance of the crystal lion in the video. I clearly remember that there is a very complex scratch on its neck, which can''t be made by imitation."


    When Li Hongtian was so angry, Zhou Ming immediately shut up. He knew that he couldn''t tell Li Hongtian that he could only eat Coptis.


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s sarcasm, Li Hongtian, of course, immediately went back.


    "Oh? Do you know this is fake? If you don''t believe it, you can go to an expert to identify it. Besides, it''s a gift from Yafei to grandfather. What if it''s fake? At least her heart to the line, unlike someone, only a strong sour mouth


    At this time, just listen to Zhou Ming immediately snort a query, his heart is full of disdain and displeasure.


    "Who knows if it''s true? Maybe it''s false."


    With Li Hongtian''s words, everyone was even more shocked. Who would have thought that Li Hongtian could get to know that foreign entrepreneur and that he could give him such a valuable gift.


    If Li Hongtian''s words are heard by the elder martial sister, I''m afraid the elder martial sister wants to settle with him.


    "Ha ha, uncle Qin knows a lot. Yes, the crystal lion was bought by the foreign entrepreneur, but I knew the entrepreneur, so she gave it to me again." Li Hongtian''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He looks at Qin Shan and explains with a faint smile.As for how the crystal lion came here, we can only ask Xiao Liu. Anyway, he arranged all this.


    Yes, the entrepreneur who bought the crystal lion was no other than the elder martial sister of Li Hongtian''s team.


    When Li Hongtian heard what Qinshan said, he was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Qinshan knew a lot about it.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s definite tone, Qin Shan immediately looked at Li Hongtian with questioning eyes and asked.


    "I remember this stone lion was not photographed by a foreign entrepreneur. How did you get it?"


    "Uncle Qin has a good eye. Yes, it is." Hearing Qin Shan''s words, Li Hongtian nodded and confirmed with a smile.


    Before Mr. Zhou opened his mouth, Qin Shan stood up and looked at the crystal lion in front of him with wide eyes. He asked Li Hongtian.


    "Is this the crystal lion that was auctioned abroad before?"


    All of a sudden, the Zhou family became quiet again. Of course, all the Zhou family left naturally. Only Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing stayed with him.


    It''s not that everyone in the Zhou family doesn''t want to accompany Mr. Zhou, but Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian are there. They are not in the mood to stay.


    Li Hongtian is sitting on the sofa in the hall, resting and drinking tea, while Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing accompany Zhou to the back garden.

 Chapter 95

    When they came to the back garden, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing sat on the reclining chair with Mr. Zhou.


    The two of them also sat beside Mr. Zhou.


    "Well? It''s strange when she was so generous. "


    "No, boss, it''s wrong. I just told the elder martial sister that you wanted the crystal lion. I didn''t know that the elder martial sister agreed to send it to me immediately. Are you surprised or not?" Xiao Liu''s voice becomes aggrieved and explains to Li Hongtian.


    "What do you mean? You won''t tell my whereabouts to your elder martial sister, will you? Be careful I''ll cut you. " Li Hongtian a listen suddenly suspicious for a while, quickly toward small six warning.


    "Ha ha, boss, you don''t know. I want it in your name. Otherwise, you think elder martial sister will give me this valuable thing. How can it be?" Xiao Liu explains with a quick laugh.


    "You can do it. If you take all the crystal lions over, you won''t be afraid that your elder martial sister will twist your head." Li Hongtian was full of surprise and preached to Xiao Liu.


    "Hey, boss, what''s the present for you? Are you satisfied?" As soon as the phone is connected, Xiao Liu greets Li Hongtian with a happy face.


    After two rings, Xiao Liu got through.


    "Du... Du..."


    after sitting for a while, Li Hongtian stood up, walked out of the Zhou villa, went to the garden outside, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Liu.


    However, Li Hongtian, who is sitting in the living room at the moment, has listened to the news of Zhou Yafei.


    All of a sudden, the whole back garden was filled with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, Mr. Zhou immediately laughed loudly.


    "Grandfather Zhou, you can rest assured that my sister may have been moved in her heart for a long time, hehe." Chen Bing also immediately joked with Mr. Zhou with a playful face.


    In fact, Zhou Yafei has also thought about it. Maybe it''s a good thing to try to improve the relationship with Li Hong. It''s just that Zhou Yafei has never crossed the threshold of his heart.


    Zhou Yafei naturally understood the meaning of his grandfather''s words.


    "That''s right. Remember my grandfather''s words, Li Hongtian can never bring you what you see in front of your eyes. If you can develop a better relationship with him in the future, it would be great." Zhou old son is again a meaningful words exhort a way.


    This is what Zhou Yafei said from the bottom of her heart. She is really satisfied with Li Hongtian''s performance today.


    "Grandfather, to tell you the truth, it''s a surprise to me. It makes me very satisfied." Zhou Yafei looks at his grandfather and tells the truth.


    Although master Zhou knows that Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple, and his strength is very strong, what he shows today is something that master Zhou and others have never seen.


    Today, Li Hongtian''s expression shocked both Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Even Mr. Zhou was shocked.


    "Yafei, what do you think of Li Hongtian''s performance today? Isn''t it totally different from what you thought? " Then master Zhou looked at Zhou Yafei and asked with a smile.


    Now that Mr. Zhou has said that, they can''t help it. What''s more, it''s true that Li Hongtian''s performance has shocked them.


    "Mm-hmm! I see Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing nodded one after another and said cleverly.


    Zhou Laozi also nodded with satisfaction, looking at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing''s sincere explanation.


    "Well, Yafei, remember, grandfather will not let a person without any ability stay by your side. You two should not think about it. As for Li Hongtian''s identity, I can''t tell you. It''s also for your safety."


    "Grandfather, I believe what you told me before." At this time, Zhou Yafei was seriously looking at Zhou''s preaching.


    "Ha ha ha, you two little girls, now they''ve got to talk to me together." Mr. Zhou was not angry, but laughed and joked.


    Chen Bing immediately began to laugh when he was told by Mr. Zhou, and said to Mr. Zhou, "Oh, grandfather Zhou, just tell me who Li Hongtian is."


    Chen Bing''s careful thinking can''t make Mr. Zhou guess.


    "You want to ask about Li Hongtian''s identity." Without waiting for Chen Bing to ask, Mr. Zhou directly told Chen Bing what he wanted to ask.


    "Grandfather Zhou, I want to ask you a question?" Chen Bing''s eyes are wide open, full of curiosity, looking at Zhou Laozi and asking.


    Seeing the look of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Mr. Zhou burst out laughing and said.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''ll be angry with you? I''m not such a cautious person. I''ve known about it for a long time. Zhou Xun has reported it to me, but I just didn''t mention it. "


    After a while, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing all stopped talking and bowed their heads one after another.


    "So you gave the painting to Li Hongtian, right?" Mr. Zhou immediately told the latter half of Chen Bing''s words."Grandfather Zhou, I can''t blame my sister for this. The famous painting we shot last time was meant to be given to you today, but I didn''t expect that it caused some trouble, so..." Chen Bing quickly explained to Mr. Zhou, for fear that he would be angry.


    "Well." Listen to his grandfather so about, Zhou Yafei also can only slightly nod should way, everything was his grandfather to guess.


    "Ha ha, you must be thinking about how my grandfather knew? You''ve known my grandfather very well since you were young, so I guess that the gift you should give me is a famous painting, right


    Being told by her grandfather, Zhou Yafei was embarrassed.


    After sitting down, Mr. Zhou looked at Zhou Yafei with a peaceful and doting smile.


    "Yafei, in fact, Li Hongtian prepared this gift for you today? That''s not what you really want to prepare for me, is it? "


    Two people, one on the left and one on the right, seem to have a high degree of peace keeping.


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s explanation, Li hongtiandun frowned and his face was full of puzzled expression. He didn''t know what the elder martial sister wanted, so he agreed so easily.


    "Boss, don''t tell me. I think it''s strange. Elder martial sister usually asks me where you are. This time, she didn''t ask anything." Liu also echoed Li Hongtian''s idea.


    What''s so tricky about it? Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu have an ominous premonition in their hearts.

 Chapter 96

    "Well, forget it. Leave her alone for the time being."


    After a pause, Li Hongtian sighed and said faintly.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian knew why Zhou Yafei was so frightened. Let alone her, even Li Hongtian was slightly surprised.


    After walking in and having a close look, I found a spider on the wall of the bathroom. The spider''s legs are as long as fingers, and very thin. It looks very creepy.


    Then Li Hongtian loosened Zhou Yafei and walked into the bathroom.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Watch me clean it up." Li Hongtian patted Zhou Yafei on the back and comforted him.


    However, Li Hongtian also understood that Zhou Yafei was a delicate woman after all, and he was afraid of these insects.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately showed a smile on his face. He thought it was a spider.


    Zhou Yafei stretched out her slender hand and pointed to the wall in the bathroom. Her voice trembled a little and she said that Zhou Yafei should be scared.


    "Spider, what a big spider!"


    Li Hongtian quickly reacts and goes back to the main topic. He anxiously asks Zhou Yafei.


    "What''s the matter? wife? What''s the matter? "


    This is the first time for Li Hong to have such close contact with Zhou Yafei. It''s hard to describe it in words: cool!.


    In a flash, Li Hongtian felt a warm and silky skin feeling. Yes, this feeling is exactly what Zhou Yafei felt.


    The next second, I saw Zhou Yafei open the door of the bathroom, the whole person was pale and scared, rushed out from the inside, and fell into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    Shua!


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Li Hongtian stood at the door and asked Zhou Yafei in the bathroom with a dignified face.


    Without saying a word, Li Hongtian immediately jumped up from the sofa and rushed up the stairs with one quick step, then quickly rushed to the door of the bathroom.


    Hearing this scream, he immediately pulled Li Hongtian''s attention away.


    At this time, only listen to the upstairs bathroom came the scream of Zhou Yafei.


    "Ah


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is sitting on the sofa in the living room downstairs, immersed in joy, while Zhou Yafei goes to the bathroom to take a bath. After a busy day, she is already exhausted.


    Although Zhou Yafei seems to be indifferent to him on the surface, from these words, Li Hongtian knows that Zhou Yafei has changed himself, which is the highest evaluation of him.


    Looking at Zhou Yafei''s back, Li Hongtian''s joy at the moment, and his sense of loss just disappeared.


    With that, Zhou Yafei twisted her waist and went upstairs.


    Indeed, today, Li Hongtian has brought her a great shock, and also completely refreshed her understanding and view of Li Hongtian.


    This sentence is from the heart of Zhou Yafei, and also recognized in her heart.


    "Li Hongtian, today''s you have changed my view of you." Then, Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian seriously and said a word.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s expression, Zhou Yafei secretly laughed in her heart, but her face didn''t show it.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s comment on himself, Li Hongtian suddenly had a black face and a slight loss in his heart.


    "Ah... Not bad, not bad... Wife, I''ve taken out all my life''s study, and your evaluation is too low."


    "Not bad." Then, Zhou Yafei spoke three words.


    Li Hongtian stares at Zhou Yafei with an expectant eye, as if expecting Zhou Yafei to praise him.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Zhou Yafei stops and turns his head slightly to look at Li Hongtian.


    After returning to the villa, Li Hongtian asked Zhou Yafei, "wife, what do you think of my performance today? Are you satisfied? "


    Li Hongtian was also in a daze. After a few seconds, he kept up with Zhou Yafei.


    After watching Chen Bing''s car go away, Zhou Yafei looks over at Li Hongtian, and then goes to his villa.


    After the conversation, Chen Bing went into his car and drove away.


    "Good!" Zhou Yafei responded gently.


    "Sister, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you in our company tomorrow." After going out, Chen Bing also spoke to Zhou Yafei.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian answered in a soft voice, and then walked out of the Zhou villa.


    "Well, grandpa is going to have a rest. Let''s leave him alone and go back." Zhou Yafei answered Li Hongtian with a calm and gentle tone.


    "Why don''t you talk to the old man?" Li Hongtian came forward and looked at Zhou Yafei. They asked suspiciously.


    Just walked into the villa, Li Hongtian saw Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing come out of the back garden. It seems that they have finished chatting with Mr. Zhou.Then they hung up and Li Hongcai returned to Zhou''s villa again.


    "OK, I see, boss." Xiao Liu agreed without any opinions.


    What makes Li Hongtian care about is the secret number hidden in the painting. It is the key to untie the number.


    According to the current clues, Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu can''t find anything at all. These are just some unimportant things.


    "OK, I see. Keep investigating. Let me know if you have any clues." Li Hongtian nodded slightly after listening.


    "The Westminster family belongs to the royal family of Ireland. In the early days, Westminster was a member of the royal family of Ireland." Xiao 60 Fen told Li Hongtian in detail.


    "The kingdom of Ireland? What''s the name of that big family? " Li Hongtian continued to ask after listening to a little doubt.


    "I found that this painting was originally owned by a local tyrant of a big family in Ireland. Later, the local tyrant died of illness, and then the painting was put up for auction." Xiao Liu tells Li Hongtian the clues he finds.


    "Oh? Well, let''s hear it. " Without much hesitation, Li Hongtian directly asked Xiao Liu.


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Li Hongtian''s expression immediately showed a curious expression.


    "Boss, the painting you asked me to investigate already has some clues." At this time, Xiao Liu reported to Li Hong Tianhui.


    For elder martial sister''s thoughts and ideas, let alone Xiao Liu, he can''t even guess them, so Li Hongtian doesn''t want to manage so much.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Hongtian took off his slippers and held them in his hand.


    The best way to deal with these insects is to use slippers.


    As the saying goes, slippers in hand, insects do not go.

 Chapter 97

    "Pa!"


    The next moment, I saw Li Hongtian quick hand, struggling to wave out his slippers.


    However, everyone has a weakness. There is a weakness hidden in everyone''s heart. So Li Hongcai didn''t rush to start. Instead, he chose to interrogate. Maybe he could get the information he wanted.


    Li Hongtian is naturally clear about this. As a killer, the first one is not to disclose any information about the employer. The second one is to put life and death out of his body. To put it bluntly, he is not afraid of death.


    But how could they surrender so easily? People like them have long been indifferent to life and death. They have come out to carry out such a task with the mentality of death.


    The three of them did not expect that Li Hongtian was so fierce. They were not afraid of them, and they had the upper hand.


    In an instant, the three men in black felt a strong sense of deterrence and oppression surrounding them.


    "Well, I said you''re not my opponent. Now I''ll give you a chance to tell me who sent you, or you''ll all die here today." Li Hong snorted coldly in the sky, and his eyes flashed with cold light, sending out his powerful momentum to question.


    The powerful impact force rebounded back, and the two men in black were shocked back several steps.


    A crisp crash sounded.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Seeing that the machete was about to hit Li Hongtian''s head, Li Hongtian put the machete he had just snatched from the man in black on his head.


    The remaining two men in black''s machetes have also fallen on Li Hongtian''s head.


    Li Hongtian kicked the man in black in the stomach and kicked him out.


    "Bang!"


    I saw Li Hongtian suddenly step out with an arrow, stretch out a hand, and grasp the wrist of one of the men in black.


    But how can Li Hongtian let them succeed so easily? This kind of small tactics is not enough for Li Hongtian to fear.


    Three people present a triangle attack formation, may say is lets Li Hongtian be unable to hide.


    The three men in black attacked Li Hongtian from different directions.


    "Arrogance The man in black, who was the leader, immediately scolded him in a gloomy tone.


    Many people want to kill Li Hongtian, but no one succeeds, let alone the three minions in front of them.


    "Sure to die? Do you think the three of you have that strength? " Li Hongtian sneered, full of disdainful sermons.


    "Hand over that painting, or you will die today." The man in black standing opposite Li Hongtian stares at Li Hongtian''s cold sermon.


    Li Hongtian said with a sneer.


    "Oh, you''re so determined. If you don''t succeed the first time, you''ll do it again."


    Three men in black surrounded Li Hongtian, each holding a slender machete. The machete was shining fiercely in the dark.


    In the dark, the same man in black came out from the grass again, but this time three people came.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he reacted very quickly. He just sidestepped and dodged the knife.


    The next second, I saw two flying knives flying out of the grass.


    "Whew


    With Li Hongtian approaching, there was no movement in the grass, which made Li Hongtian more alert and careful.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, his mouth raised slightly, and then he walked slowly towards the grass.


    At this time, the sound came from the grass on one side.


    "Sha Sha!"


    After taking a look at the bathroom, Li Hongtian quickly walked out of the villa and went outside to see what was wrong.


    After seeing Li Hongtian go out, Zhou Yafei was relieved to lock the bathroom door.


    With that, Li Hongtian locked the bathroom window tightly and walked out of the bathroom after confirming that it was tight.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhou Yafei to be in a state of apprehension again, so he can''t let Zhou Yafei know, otherwise Zhou Yafei will be afraid to fall asleep again.


    "It''s OK, but the windowsill is a little dirty. I''ll help you close the window." Li Hong Tian Chao Zhou Yafei explained with a faint smile that he did not tell Zhou Yafei what he found.


    "What''s the matter?" When Zhou Yafei saw Li Hongtian''s serious face, he immediately realized that something was wrong and asked Li Hongtian.


    Moreover, this footprint is still new. It''s not like it''s been a long time.


    After approaching and checking, Li Hongtian was asked to confirm that someone must have come in the bathroom, and this step is still outward, which means that someone escaped from here.


    Then, Li Hongtian walked slowly to the bathroom window, which made his brow wrinkle.


    Li Hongtian made a silent gesture to Zhou Yafei.


    "ShhWhen Zhou Yafei saw Li Hongtian was stunned, she immediately looked at Li Hongtian and asked, "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go out? I''m going to take a bath. "


    Then Li Hongtian looked at the bathroom window and found that there was a gap in the window, and there was a little dust on the edge of the window, which looked like a footprint.


    But in this moment, Li Hongtian found something wrong and stopped in an instant.


    With that, Li Hongtian was ready to go out of the bathroom.


    "Well." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei still nodded her head in a faint voice.


    In order not to arouse Zhou Yafei''s awareness, Li Hongtian said to Zhou Yafei with a smile: "wife, it''s OK. You can wash it."


    At the moment, I saw Zhou Yafei standing at the door of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. The whole fragrant shoulder was completely exposed to the air, and her slender long legs were very eye-catching.


    As soon as he turned around, Li Hongtian was stunned.


    After finishing this series of things, Li Hong was relieved and turned to look at Zhou Yafei.


    After killing the spider, Li Hongtian took up the sprinkler to flush out the dirty things, and then picked up the broom to clean up the spider''s body.


    The slipper directly slapped the huge spider and instantly killed it. A stream of dark liquid came out from the corpse. It looked very disgusting.


    "Oh, cut the crap. I won''t tell you even if I die." The man in black, the leader, sneered, twisted his neck and said harshly.


    After that, the three of them rushed to Li Hongtian again.


    However, at this time, a shadow came out of the night and rushed directly to the three men in black.

 Chapter 98

    Suddenly, Li Hongtian''s face showed a look of doubt and surprise.


    The shadow rushed to the three men in black. The speed of the shadow was so fast that the three men in black could not compete.


    Zhou Yafei was stunned and lost in thought.


    "By the way, wife, let me ask you something. Do you know the origin of that famous painting?" Li Hongtian then remembered something and asked Zhou Yafei.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei nodded after a little doubt.


    "Ah... I just saw Uncle Zhou at the door, so I went out to chat with him for a while." Li Hongtian was slightly stunned, and then quickly found an excuse to explain.


    "Where have you been?" As soon as I entered the villa, I saw Zhou Yafei standing in the stairwell staring at Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian went back to his villa.


    "Yes, Master Li." Zhou Xun nodded slightly.


    In fact, Zhou xungang just heard the news and knew that something must have happened. When he came out, he saw Li Hongtian fighting with three men in black, so he didn''t rush to fight. He knew Li Hongtian could solve it.


    "Uncle Zhou, just now there were three more people in black. I just killed them. They were in the grass not far from the door. Please ask someone to deal with the body. Don''t disturb the old man and Yafei." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun''s meaningful sermon.


    "Master Li, you haven''t had a rest so late?" When Zhou Xun saw Li Hongtian, he immediately asked with a little surprise.


    As soon as he got to the door of Zhou''s villa, Li Hongtian happened to meet Zhou Xun.


    After Tianying left, Li Hongtian took another look at the bodies of three people in black who had fallen to the ground. He shook his head helplessly, and then went to the Zhou villa.


    "Well, I''ll go first." After hearing this, Tianying nodded and then jumped out and disappeared in the dark.


    After all, Tianying is responsible for protecting Chen Bing''s safety, so Li Hongtian doesn''t want Tianying to delay too long.


    "Well, you go back quickly. I''ll let you know if there''s something wrong." Li Hongtian responds and reminds Tianying.


    Of course, other players have a good relationship with Li Hongtian, but compared with Tianying, there is still a little gap.


    This is one of the reasons why the relationship between Li Hongtian and Tianying is so close.


    Li Hongtian can''t understand the character of Tianying any more. Tianying is very loyal to himself. No matter what happens, Li Hongtian will be the first, and nothing will hide from Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, I forgot that." Li Hongtian was very helpless and nodded his head.


    "Boss, you know me. I won''t hide anything from you." Tianying calmly looked at Li Hongtian and reminded him.


    "Then tell me." Li Hongtian couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    "I don''t know. Elder martial sister didn''t say that. She told me not to tell you about her coming." Tianying is very honest about what he knows.


    "Did she say what she was doing in Haishi? No, why does she come to Haishi? " Li Hongtian asked Tianying again with a puzzled expression.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian was really distressed. Unexpectedly, the woman also came to Linhai City, which made it difficult for Li Hongtian.


    Listening to what Tianying said, Li Hongtian still believes it. He believes that Tianying will not betray himself.


    "Two days ago, the elder martial sister contacted me through the signal terminal, but I didn''t tell her your position and situation." The sky Eagle light tells a way.


    "She''s in the market? Why didn''t you tell me earlier when it happened? " Li Hongtian immediately looked nervous, and the eagle who scratched his ears asked.


    Li Hongtian suddenly burst out an English sentence, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of surprise and incredible expression.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    "By the way, elder martial sister just arrived in Linhai two days ago." At this time, Tianying suddenly thought of something and quickly reported to Li Hong Tianhui.


    "Yes Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Tianying could only promise.


    now the situation for Li Hongtian can still be resolved personally, the eagle is responsible for the protection of Chen Bing, Zhou Yafei himself to protect, Xiao six secretly investigate and support, the three can be said that the division of labor is very clear, with a high degree of coordination, so there is no need for any mobilization at the moment.


    "No need for the moment. Your task is to protect Chen Bing''s safety first. I''ll let you know if there are other tasks." Li Hongtian shook his head and preached.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" After hearing this, Tianying asked Li Hongtian directly.


    "A famous painting with a series of hidden numbers has been handed over to Xiao Liu for investigation, but there is no progress or clue yet." Li Hongtian did not hide the story to Tianying.


    "What is it?" Tianying asked Li Hongtian curiously.


    "Well, you''re right. I can see that, but I admire these people for their perseverance. It seems that it''s really important." Li Hongtian could not help frowning more tightly and began to preach."Boss, these people don''t look like people from regular killer organizations. They look like killers hired by private people, which are similar to bodyguards." Tianying began to tell Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, come on, you''ll save me trouble. I''ll save you." Li Hongtian also sighed helplessly and said.


    "Boss, I was going back, but I found that someone had entered your villa, so I waited until dark." Tianying walks up to Li Hongtian and explains in a flat tone.


    Although Tianying knows that it''s easy for Li Hongtian to deal with the three men in black, Tianying doesn''t want Li Hongtian to do it himself.


    Tianying had been watching in the dark just now, and didn''t start immediately. Until the three men in black started again, the shadow appeared and killed them.


    Yes, this shadow is no one else. It''s skyhawk.


    Then Li Hongtian looked at the dark shadow and asked.


    "Tianying, didn''t you protect Chen Bing? Why are you here? "


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian had no choice but to take a breath out of his mouth.


    "Hoo


    In less than a minute, the three men in black were easily solved by the shadow.


    "I remember the person in charge of the auction told me that it seemed that the painting was collected by a large family abroad. Because the man died, it was put up for auction."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Yafei spoke to Li Hongtian.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly fell into thinking. It seems that what Zhou Yafei said is consistent with the information investigated by Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 99

    "When you got the painting, did you find anything strange?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Li Hongtian raised his head again and looked at Zhou Yafei with a serious expression.


    At this time, Li Hongtian was very happy. At last, he didn''t need to call Zhou Yafei, general manager Zhou. Every time he called general manager Zhou, Li Hongtian felt scared. It sounded very uncomfortable, but he still called his wife comfortable.


    "Hei hei, wife, I see. Whatever you say is what you say. Everything is at your command." Seeing Zhou Yafei''s eyes, Li Hongtian said with a quick laugh.


    Zhou Yafei immediately cuts a look at Li Hongtian. She knows that Li Hongtian is pretending to be a fool.


    "Ah? What do you mean by that? If I don''t call you Mr. Zhou, what do I call you? " Li Hongtian deliberately pretends to be ignorant and looks at Zhou Yafei and asks.


    "By the way, don''t call me Mr. Zhou in the future." At this time, Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian and said.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei agreed, Li Hongtian was also very happy. He didn''t have to be alone at last.


    After a short meeting, Zhou Yafei nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well, yes."


    In fact, Li Hongtian not only wants to promote the relationship with Zhou Yafei, but also wants to protect her around her.


    "After all, it''s a lot of trouble these days, and you two can at least be safe with me." Then Li Hongtian said another sentence.


    You know, every time Li Hongtian arrives at the company, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing don''t care about him. They don''t even call him for lunch. Li Hongtian is alone.


    "Er... No, what can I do for you? I want to say that if it''s OK, I''d like to have lunch with you at noon." Li Hongtian embarrassed for a while, a little embarrassed toward Zhou Yafei said.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian with a suspicious and unhappy expression. It seems that she doesn''t particularly want Li Hongtian to leave the company.


    "Not for the time being. What''s the matter? Are you going out again? "


    Driving the car, Li Hongtian opened his mouth to call out his wife. He immediately changed his name and asked Zhou Yafei.


    "Old... Oh no, Mr. Zhou, where are you going today?"


    After ten minutes, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian got on the bus and went to the company.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian ate so fast, Zhou Yafei was very happy.


    Soon, Li Hongtian wolfed down the bowl of "light noodles".


    Li Hongtian naturally won''t say it. He won''t be choosy if Zhou Yafei finally makes him a breakfast. At that time, he will let Zhou Yafei change his attitude towards himself.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhou Yafei didn''t put salt, but her taste is light and she put less.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei was relieved, but she didn''t know that Li Hongtian''s taste was much heavier than her.


    With that, Li Hongtian began to eat big mouthfuls.


    Asked by Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian quickly responded and replied with a smile: "delicious, wife, why don''t you make it delicious?"


    Zhou Yafei immediately raised his head and asked Li Hongtian, with a slight sense of expectation on his face.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    It''s not that it''s not delicious, but it makes Li Hongtian feel that there is no taste at all, just like there is no salt.


    But then again, I have to say that Zhou Yafei''s breakfast is really insipid.


    As the saying goes, a good wife and a good mother can go to the hall and the kitchen. Now it seems that Zhou Yafei belongs to that type.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Zhou Yafei and laughs in his heart. He thinks that Zhou Yafei has changed so much about himself that he can already make breakfast for him.


    Soon, Zhou Yafei came out with two bowls of noodles, gave Li Hongtian a bowl, and then took care of himself.


    Then he moved a stool and sat down quietly waiting, just like a crying child.


    "Oh, good." Li Hongtian nodded his head cleverly.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming down, Zhou Yafei just took a look at him and answered faintly, "wake up early and can''t go to bed. Just as breakfast is good, go to the company early."


    Then, Li Hongtian went down to Zhou Yafei and asked curiously.


    "Wife, why are you so early today?"


    What day is it today? Li Hongtian thought about it again.


    The sun is really coming out in the West.


    You know, Zhou Yafei is usually like a queen. It''s Li Hongtian who gets up early to wait for her.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei got up very early today and was still cooking breakfast in the kitchen, which made Li Hongtian even more surprised.


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian was puzzled and thought.


    "Well? Why did she get up so early today? "


    It turns out that Zhou Yafei is busy living in the kitchen.Li Hongtian quickly peeped out his head.


    No, as soon as he reached the stairs, he heard the sound of dishes and chopsticks coming from downstairs, which immediately made Li Hongtian suspicious.


    The next morning, when Li Hongtian woke up, he was ready to go downstairs to wash, and then made a breakfast to wait for Zhou Yafei to get up.


    Until late at night, Li Hong was able to go back to his room to sleep.


    All of a sudden, the whole living room became quiet again, leaving Li Hongtian alone.


    With that, Zhou Yafei turned and went upstairs to his room.


    "Go to bed early. I have to go to work tomorrow." Later, Zhou Yafei gave a sermon to Li Hongtian.


    "All right." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei felt a little loss and had no choice but to answer.


    "Not yet. I only got the same information as you just said." Li Hongtian shook his head slightly and said faintly.


    Zhou Yafei is very interested in this famous painting. She also wants to know what secrets are hidden in it, which leads to so many troubles.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find something? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s expression, Zhou Yafei asked him curiously.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s story, Li Hongtian also understood it in his heart. It seems that the other party did not act until Zhou Yafei returned after the auction.


    However, this time, Zhou Yafei directly answered, "no, everything went smoothly from our auction to the end of getting the paintings. Nothing happened and no one followed us."


    What''s more, Zhou Yafei can make such a big change, which means that she is also the wife of Li Hongtian by default. It''s completely different from before, and great changes have taken place.


    Of course, Li Hongtian knew that all this was due to his performance in the Zhou family yesterday, which completely changed Zhou Yafei''s view of himself.


    It''s a great effort.

 Chapter 100

    Soon, Li Hongtian and his wife came to the company.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei found a police car parked at the gate of the company.


    Of course, Chen Quan will also be hands-free to open up, so that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei hear.


    Then Chen Quan got through and asked, "Hello, miss, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he saw that it was Chen Bing, Chen Quan quickly signaled to Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    Chen Quan is slightly stunned, and then takes out his mobile phone to have a look.


    Just then, before Chen Quan left the office, his mobile phone rang.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    With that, Chen Quan stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Well, then we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen. We will pay attention to it." Zhou Yafei is also very grateful to look at Chen Quan nodded.


    Hearing Chen Quan say this, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are also moved. Unexpectedly, Chen Quan came so early to remind them, which is enough to show that Chen Quan is really good and responsible.


    "We also want to remind you that you must be careful during this period of time. This murderer is definitely not simple. It is very likely that he is coming for you." Chen Quan is sincere and serious, looking at Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    "Well, Uncle Chen, what do you want to tell us when you come to us?" Zhou Yafei asked Chen Quan directly.


    Li Hongtian can see that Chen Quan is very remorseful. After all, he must have the responsibility that can''t be put off when this kind of thing happens.


    "We just arranged two policemen at the entrance of the ward to replace the surveillance in shifts. After all, it''s a hospital, so we can''t make too much noise. But who would have thought that the murderer could sneak into the hospital so easily and kill people in silence." Chen Quan said helplessly.


    "Don''t you have people in the hospital to watch?" Li Hongtian frowned and asked Chen Quan.


    Chen Quan nodded his head and replied: "you are right. We found out from the scene investigation in the hospital ward yesterday that the killer was killed by a single move, and there was no time to make any resistance. Moreover, we could not find any useful clues at the scene, indicating that the killer is absolutely not simple and has strong anti reconnaissance ability."


    "Uncle Chen, do you mean that the killer was killed?" Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Li Hongtian asks Chen Quan for confirmation.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian immediately changed. Li Hongtian immediately frowned.


    Shua!


    After a pause, Chen Quan began to preach with a dignified face.


    "Just yesterday, the killer was killed in the hospital."


    Asked by Zhou Yafei, Chen Quan shakes his head and shows a rather helpless expression on his face.


    "The killer... Has not been arrested by Uncle Chen? What does he say? " Zhou Yafei a listen also immediately recall of dynasty Chen Quan asked.


    "Miss Zhou, we''re here for the killer we caught in the tea restaurant last time." Without much hesitation, Chen Quan immediately stated his purpose.


    "Uncle Chen, is there anything important for you to come to my company so early today?" Seeing Chen Quan coming in, Zhou Yafei quickly stood up and asked Chen Quan with a smile.


    Li Hongtian, of course, is no exception. He quickly gets up from his seat and walks into Zhou Yafei''s office.


    In the face of Li Hongtian''s greeting, Ling Han doesn''t pay attention to it, but stares at Li Hongtian, and then follows Chen Quan into Zhou Yafei''s office.


    "Hey, officer Ling, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Then Li Hongtian immediately waved to Ling Han with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, yes, Li Hongtian, please come in. There are some things I need to tell you." Chen quanchao Li Hongtian replied with a faint smile.


    "Uncle Chen, you''ve come so early." Li Hongtian said hello to Chen Quan.


    Ling Han naturally found Li Hongtian sitting at the door, and her face became ugly in an instant.


    Yes, the policeman beside Chen Quan is no other than Ling Han, the policewoman who was tickled by Li Hong.


    However, when Li Hongtian saw Chen Quan''s companion, he immediately showed a puzzled expression.


    When Zhou Yafei went to his office, the receptionist came with Chen Quan.


    But at present, Li Hongtian just wants to know why Chen Quan came to the company so early.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, it''s very easy for him to find out Chen Quan''s identity. As soon as he calls Xiao Liu, it''s done.


    Li Hongtian can tell that Zhou Yafei must know it, but she is deliberately concealing it.


    When Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s question, she told Li Hongtian directly, but she didn''t tell him about Chen Quan''s identity."Chen Bing is the eldest lady of the Chen family in Jiangzhou City, and Chen Quan is Chen Bing''s uncle. As for Chen Quan''s identity, I can''t tell you that."


    Li Hongtian has always been curious about Chen Quan. There must be a relationship between Chen Quan and Chen Bing. Chen Quan respects Chen Bing very much and calls Chen Bing miss.


    "Wife, let me ask you something. What is the origin of Chen Quan? I feel that his relationship with Chen Bing is not simple. " In the elevator, Li Hongtian asks Zhou Yafei curiously.


    With that, Zhou Yafei walked toward the elevator.


    "Well, you can bring them to my office now." Zhou Yafei didn''t hesitate, so she told the receptionist directly.


    "I took them to the reception room." The receptionist replied.


    "Where are they now?" Zhou Yafei light mouth asks a way.


    As soon as Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian stepped into the company, the receptionist of the company rushed out and went to Zhou Yafei to report.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, you are here at last. Just now two policemen said they wanted to see you."


    Then Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei went in.


    What does Chen Quan do in the company so early? Are you looking for yourself again?


    This made Li Hongtian feel puzzled and confused again.


    If he guesses correctly, this police car should be Chen Quan''s.


    This police car looks familiar to Li Hongtian.


    "Uncle Chen, on my way back to the company, I feel as if I have been followed. A car has been following me since I left home." Chen Bing''s tone of tension and fear tells Chen Quan.


    "What


    Chen Quan was shocked.

 Chapter 101

    "Where are you now? How far is it from the company? "


    Without waiting for Chen Quan to reply, Li Hongtian directly grabbed Chen Quan''s mobile phone and asked Chen Bing.


    When Li Hongtian drove out, a shadow flashed directly in front of Chen Quan and Chen Bing. The shadow directly penetrated into Chen Bing''s car, and then started the car to fly out.


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately got into the car and sped out with one foot of accelerator.


    When Li Hongtian came down, he only saw the car leave.


    Then, these gangsters took Zhou Yafei on their shoulders and got into the car.


    At this time, a black van quickly stopped at the door of the company.


    "Hiss!"


    "Call headquarters. There are several gangsters with heavy weapons in Hailong real estate building. Request support!" Chen Quan quickly raised his wrist to shout to the radio equipment inside.


    Facing such powerful firepower, Chen Quan has no power to fight back at all, and he can''t fight with the small pistol in his hand.


    Chen Quan pulls Chen Bing to hide behind the car, where dare to show his head.


    A man came forward and swept the glass at the door. In an instant, the glass broke to the ground, and people around them all screamed and ran away.


    "Dada dada!"


    At this time, when the elevator arrived on the first floor, it opened, and several people in black combat clothes came out with Zhou Yafei. They all had heavy weapons in their hands. At a glance, they knew that they were very professional.


    Then, Li Hongtian immediately rushed downstairs from the stairwell.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately got up and ran to the elevator entrance. He found that the elevator had reached the first floor. It seems that when Li Hongtian came just now, the other party had already taken Zhou Yafei down the elevator.


    "Li Hongtian, go to save people. They have captured Zhou Yafei." As soon as Ling Han wakes up, he preaches to Li Hongtian. Then he points out the position of the elevator entrance, indicating that they left by elevator.


    After being shaken by Li Hongtian for several times, Ling Han wakes up.


    Fortunately, Ling Han didn''t do much, and she didn''t get shot or hurt. It seems that she should have been knocked unconscious.


    "Officer Ling, officer Ling!" Li Hongtian quickly squats down and shouts to Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian carefully walked to the door of the office and found Ling Han lying on the ground with her police gun thrown aside.


    I saw a mess inside, and Zhou Yafei is no longer in the office.


    Soon, it took Li Hongtian only one minute to rush to the floor where Zhou Yafei''s office is located.


    Chen Quan downstairs also rushed to the side of Chen Bing''s car, opened the door and pulled Chen Bing out from the inside, looking around with Chen Bing alert.


    Li Hongtian didn''t take the elevator. Instead, he rushed up the stairs. He knew he could never let Zhou Yafei have something to do.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, Li Hongtian immediately felt that things were not simple, so he turned around and rushed back to the company building.


    However, at this time, just listen to the company upstairs came a burst of violent gunfire.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Li Hongtian straightened up, the cap man had started the car and sped out.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s reaction speed is very fast, otherwise these two throwing knives will be inserted in his head.


    The flying dagger flies straight to Li Hongtian''s pen. Li Hongtian just bends down and hides. Two Flying Daggers pass his forehead.


    When the cap man saw this, he was slightly surprised. In an instant, he threw two throwing knives from his sleeve, and then he ran back to his car.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t care so much. He rushed to the cap man.


    Chen Quan immediately took out his pistol and pointed it at the cap man.


    "Don''t move!"


    When he came to Chen Bing''s car, Li Hongtian and Chen Quan rushed out of the company.


    The man came to Chen Bing''s car step by step.


    After the black car stopped, he stepped down from the car. A man with a cap and a mask on his face looked very insidious.


    At this time, Chen Bing''s car was followed by a black car and stopped.


    Chen Bing did what Li Hongtian told her to do. After parking the car, she sat still in the car.


    When Li Hongtian and Chen Quan arrived downstairs, Chen Bing''s car stopped.


    After that, Chen Quan and Li Hongtian walked out of the office together, ran quickly towards the elevator entrance, and then took the elevator downstairs.


    Being scolded by Chen Quan, Ling Han has no choice but to promise. After all, Chen Quan''s position is bigger than her.


    Don''t wait for Ling han to open mouth to continue to ask a way, listen to Chen Quan to sternly scold a way.


    "Obey orders!""Chen..."


    "Ling Han, you stay here." At this time, Chen Quan also ordered the way to Linghan with a serious look.


    "Why? I''m a policeman, and I''m going down, of course. " Hear Li Hongtian say so, Ling Han immediately refused, hurriedly on a face not good angry doubt asked.


    "Officer Ling, please stay here for a while and help me protect her." Then Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han around Chen Quan and pleads.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei nodded and agreed. Now she dare not listen to Li Hongtian.


    "Yafei, stay here and don''t go down. I''ll go down and have a look." Li Hongtian turned his head and told Zhou Yafei seriously.


    Then they hung up.


    "Well, I see." Chen Bing is also very obedient.


    "Well, don''t get off the bus when you get downstairs. Turn off the car and stop it. Then stay in the car and wait for me to come down." After hearing this, Li Hongtian directly told Chen Bing.


    After Li Hongtian''s training, Chen Bingcai responded and replied to Li Hongtian, "I''ll be at the company in a few minutes."


    Hearing Chen Bing''s words, Li Hong is naive and convinced. At this time, he is still in the mood to talk about something else. He quickly asks Chen Bing in a sharp voice.


    "Cut the crap. How far are you from the company?"


    "Li Hongtian, how can you be with Uncle Chen?" Chen Bing did not answer Li Hongtian''s words, but asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    Chen Bing on the other end of the phone heard Li Hongtian''s voice. Suddenly, she felt a sense of security in her heart, which made her feel relieved.


    That''s right. This man is skyhawk.


    Just now Tianying noticed something was wrong and immediately rushed down from a high place. However, he was as late as Li Hongtian, so he had to borrow Chen Bing''s car to keep up.


    Li Hongtian knew at the moment that the other side was using a move to lure Li Hongtian away, and then they were ready to attack Zhou Yafei.

 Chapter 102

    At this time, sitting in the car, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone with his other hand and dialed Tianying''s phone.


    Tianying is driving, but also sensing the vibration of the mobile phone, quickly took out a look, he also knows that it must be Li Hongtian calling himself.


    What''s more, Chen Quan and others don''t know the situation at all. If they act rashly, they will annoy these gangsters and kill the hostages.


    In China, people''s lives are basically the first priority, and action will be taken only when the safety of hostages is guaranteed.


    Yes, it''s the negotiation.


    So the only thing we can do now is the old routine.


    These gangsters not only arrested Zhou Yafei, but also several hostages in their hands. The situation is very critical, which is not easy for Chen Quan and others to take action.


    But now they have to face the safety of Zhou Yafei and the hostages.


    Of course, Ling Han also rushed to the scene one after another, they quickly began to command, evacuated the surrounding crowd, treated those who were injured.


    When Li Hongtian talks to Tianying, Chen Quan and Chen Bing have arrived at the scene.


    Of course, he will not mess around. He will certainly wait for Li Hongtian''s orders before he acts.


    "Yes Tianying has no objection.


    "I''m in the safety staircase of the mall now. Don''t do anything. Everything is waiting for my order." Li Hong told the heavenly eagle.


    Just now, after Tianying arrived, he climbed up to the top of the building directly from the fire ladder on the other side of the mall. He did so to prevent the gangsters from being found.


    "Boss, I''m on the top floor of the mall now. Where are you?" Tianying first replied to Li Hongtian, and then asked Li Hongtian.


    "Tianying, where are you now?" Li Hongtian asked directly about chaotianying.


    The phone was put through in a flash.


    After hiding in the stairs, Li Hongtian takes out his mobile phone and dials Tianying''s number again.


    In order not to let the police find out, Li Hongtian had to hide in the safety stairs of the mall.


    Then a dozen police cars stopped at the entrance of the mall and surrounded the whole mall.


    However, there was already a sharp and fierce siren outside.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    Later, Li Hongtian poked his head out and looked at the gangster upstairs. He found that he was no longer there. It seemed that he had retreated.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would have been beaten into a sieve.


    Li Hongtian quickly rolled to the side and hid behind the post.


    Just as he rushed into the mall from the door, a gangster upstairs opened fire on Li Hongtian.


    "Dada dada!"


    At the moment, Li Hongtian also arrived and directly threw the motorcycle to the side of the road. No matter what, he rushed in.


    Then the gangsters started shooting around with guns. They not only injured many innocent people, but also arrested several hostages and hid in a shop upstairs of the shopping mall.


    All of a sudden, the whole shopping mall was smashed to pieces, and the people inside were scared to flee everywhere.


    Soon, after all the rage, the gangsters knew that they could not get rid of Tianying and Li Hongtian, so they had to rush into a shopping mall.


    Of course, these people have been blacklisted by Li Hongtian, and they have already been listed as dead people.


    I didn''t expect that these people didn''t succeed in the sneak attack. Now they have been abducted openly, which makes Li Hongtian very angry. He must eradicate these people.


    However, Li Hongtian''s mood at the moment is not free and happy, but extremely anxious and angry.


    Now we can use this lyric to describe Li Hongtian''s state at the moment.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care so much at the moment. He has to follow up and rescue Zhou Yafei.


    This makes the owner of the motorcycle stand in place and stomp.


    However, it was too late for him to shout. Li Hongtian had already gone away on his motorcycle and disappeared in sight in a few seconds.


    Seeing that his motorcycle was driven away by Li Hongtian, the owner of the motorcycle immediately responded and cried out anxiously.


    "Ah... My motorcycle, my motorcycle!"


    Then Li Hongtian rushed to the side of the motorcycle without hesitation, stepped directly up, turned the key to start the car, and rushed out with a jerk.


    At this time, Li Hongtian found a motorcycle parked at the intersection. The owner of the motorcycle was shopping at the roadside.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian immediately got out of the car and looked around.


    Li Hongtian''s car had a flat tire and couldn''t keep up, but fortunately there was Tianying. Tianying immediately speeded up to keep up with the gangsters'' car.


    Then, the whole car taxied in place for a distance, then turned around in place for a few laps and stopped.Hearing this sound let Li Hongtian know that his car tire was blown out.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to turn the front of the car into a full stop, there was a sudden sound of braking and a tire leak.


    "Hiss!"


    This scene, just like the one in a drag racing movie, is like a drag racing on the street.


    Li Hongtian quickly hit the steering wheel, put the car to one side, constantly dodging bullets.


    Accompanied by a crackling sound, Li Hongtian''s car glass and hood were all pierced.


    Bullets rained on Li Hongtian''s car.


    "Dada dada!"


    The next second, the gangster opened fire, flashing, bullets flying.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he was also surprised to know that the other party must be fighting against him.


    Just then, the back glass of the black van was broken, and a hooded gangster picked up a rifle and put it on the window.


    Three cars galloped all the way on the road, which immediately caused a huge sensation. Several police cars immediately followed them.


    And Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights at all, and followed the black van all the way.


    Li Hongtian stepped on the accelerator again, and the whole car accelerated even more, from the original 80 to 100.


    With that, they hung up.


    "Yes, boss." The Sky Hawk nods to answer a way after hearing.


    "Tianying, I''ll be responsible for attracting their attention later. You start from the dark and save people first." Li Hongtian said to the eagle.


    After connecting, Tianying said to Li Hongtian, "boss, I''m right behind you now."


    You know, the hostage was Zhou Yafei, Miss Zhou Jiada. This identity is enough to stir up the whole Linhai City.


    In such a critical situation.


    I don''t know how Li Hongtian will reverse the situation and rescue Zhou Yafei and the hostages?

 Chapter 103

    At this time, Ling Ming, the leader of Linhai police station, also arrived.


    Seeing Ling Ming coming, Chen Quan and Ling Han quickly come to him.


    "Ling Han, we don''t know what''s going on inside. Li Hongtian is in it now. It happens that he can tell me what''s going on inside. Don''t you think we should cooperate with him? Our aim is to kill the hostages on the premise of ensuring their safety, rather than acting rashly. " Chen Quan carefully looked at Ling Han and reminded him.


    "Captain, this..." Ling Han see Chen Quan agreed down also want to say something, was Chen Quan stretched out his hand to stop.


    "Miss, I see. You should keep in touch with Li Hongtian at any time. Let us know if you have any information." Chen Quan answered Chen Bing.


    Hearing Ling Han''s words, Chen Bing immediately frowns. Just as she wants to open her mouth to meet Ling Han, she just listens to Chen Quan.


    "What? He asked us to cooperate with him? Can we make sure we''re the police? " Without waiting for Chen Quan to open his mouth, Ling Han is the first to open his mouth, with a face of no good spirit and a tight frown.


    "Uncle Chen, I just talked to Li Hongtian on the phone. Now he is in the safe stairwell of the mall. He said, let me tell you not to act easily and cooperate with him."


    At the moment, Chen Quan is discussing the action plan with Ling Han and several other policemen.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Bing trots to Uncle Chen.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go to talk to Uncle Chen right away." Chen Bing quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in the safe stairwell in the mall. Don''t worry. I''ll save Yafei. And you tell Uncle Chen not to act rashly and cooperate with me." Li Hong first appeased Chen Bing in the heavenly Dynasty, and then instructed him.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, where are you now? Why didn''t I see you at the scene? Are you ok? " Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian as soon as he got through.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian in the safety stairwell sees the phone call Chen Bing made to him, and immediately gets through without thinking about it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Chen Bing quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Chen Bing thinks of Li Hongtian. She remembers that Li Hongtian came with her, but why hasn''t she seen Li Hongtian now? And who is the shadow man in front of you? What does it have to do with Li Hongtian? These problems emerge one after another in Chen Bing''s head.


    Then, Chen Quan began to be responsible for directing the scene.


    In fact, no one can guarantee this kind of thing. After all, the current situation is beyond their control. The dominant power is in the hands of the other gangsters.


    "Don''t worry, miss!" Chen Quan is a firm ground head toward Chen Bing promised.


    "Uncle Chen, you must rescue my sister and make sure she''s OK." Chen Bing looks at Chen Quan and pleads.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We are now preparing for the rescue work. We will certainly rescue Miss Zhou." In order not to let Chen Bing worry, Chen Quan quickly pacifies Chen Bing.


    "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter?" Chen Bing looks anxious and asks Chen Quan.


    After seeing Chen Quan and Ling Ming talking, Chen Bing hurried forward to ask Chen Quan. Now she is worried and nervous. She is worried about Zhou Yafei''s safety.


    After that, Chen Quan went back.


    "I understand, leader. I''ll go and give orders immediately." Naturally, Chen Quan also knows how to reply.


    Ling Ming certainly can''t let the news of Zhou Yafei''s arrest spread out, otherwise it will really cause a huge sensation, and the Zhou family will not give up.


    Hearing Chen Quan''s words, Ling Ming quickly tells Chen Quan that he knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "Chen Quan, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, the most important thing for us is to rescue the people inside, and you can''t let the outside world know that the hostage inside has Miss Zhou Jiada. We must do our best to block the news, and we don''t allow any media to take photos and interview with reporters."


    "Leader, I don''t think it''s so simple this time. The other party''s purpose is definitely not to hijack Miss Zhou." At this time, Chen Quan looks at Ling Ming solemnly and tells the story.


    After hearing Ling Ming''s instructions, Ling Han immediately responds, and then turns around and walks back. She wants to contact the negotiation experts.


    "Yes


    Linhai city such a major terrorist attack, of course, he can not escape the responsibility of Ling Ming, his black hat is to be removed.


    Ling Ming knows that the current situation is very critical, let alone to ensure the safety of other hostages, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of Zhou Yafei, otherwise his leadership will be doomed.


    After a pause, Ling Ming quickly opened his mouth and ordered.


    "First, go to the negotiators and ask them what they want to do. First, stabilize them. They must not hurt the hostages."


    Where would Ling Ming think that it was Miss Zhou who had an accident? It was really a headache for him.This makes Ling Ming look distressed, and his face becomes very ugly.


    "Yes! It seems that these gangsters are going for Miss Zhou. They kidnapped Miss Zhou from Hailong real estate building. As for the reason, we haven''t found out yet. " Chen Quan nodded his head in confirmation and replied.


    "What did you say? Who? Miss Zhou Ling Ming was startled after hearing this. He stared at Chen Quan suspiciously and asked. His face was full of incredible expression.


    Without hesitation, Chen Quan reported the whole scene to Ling Ming.


    "Leaders, we don''t know the origin of these gangsters yet, but we can see that they are very professional, holding heavy weapons, and the number is about seven or eight. In addition to Zhou Yafei, the eldest lady of the Zhou family, they have five hostages under their control."


    Linhai rarely has such a major emergency. It''s the first time. I can''t believe that such a brave person is making trouble in Linhai.


    Ling Ming didn''t say much nonsense, so he immediately asked Chen Quan and Ling Han about the situation.


    "What''s going on now? How many gangsters are there? What about the firepower? How many hostages are in their hands? "


    "Leader!" Chen Quan and Ling Han both shout to Ling Ming.


    "Yes Ling Han has no choice but to nod his head.


    Who let Chen Quan be the captain? Although she is Ling Ming''s daughter, she, as a policeman, should obey the order and not insist on acting alone.


    Indeed, in the current situation, they can only wait for the information from Li Hongtian before making the most correct deployment, rather than acting at will, which will only put Zhou Yafei and other hostages in great danger.

 Chapter 104

    Now, in the mall, in the safety stairwell.


    Li Hongtian walked up the stairs step by step and came to the third floor.


    The man on the phone told the gangster in a heavy voice.


    "Linhai City is not my control area. I think you should know how to solve it. Since you have chosen to carry out such a task, you should have made the final preparations, but before that, you must complete the task, at least ask where the painting is."


    "But now we are trapped in a shopping mall in Linhai City, and there are a large number of police downstairs. Boss, do you have a way to help us out of danger?" The gangster asked the man on the phone again.


    "If you don''t want to say it, hum, you should know how to do it!" The man on the phone gave the gangster a cold hum.


    "Boss, this woman won''t say." The gangster reported to the man on the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a thick and heavy man''s voice came from inside. It should sound at least 40 years old.


    The gangster got through immediately.


    At this time, just listen to the mobster''s mobile phone ring up.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    It seems that these people did not stop fighting for the painting one after another. This time they used such a big battle.


    Listening to the gangster''s words, Li Hongtian knew that they were coming for the painting.


    "No? Oh, do you think I can''t help you if you don''t say it? " The gangster sneered and snorted with disdain.


    Zhou Yafei turned her head and did not answer him. She would not tell the whereabouts of the painting.


    "Say it! Where is that painting now? " Just listen as Zhou Yafei in front of the gangster, face fierce stare Zhou Yafei angry question.


    Then, the sound came from the picture displayed in Li Hongtian''s mobile phone.


    "Yes!" Xiao Liu answers directly after listening.


    "Xiao Liu, can you tune it out?" Li Hongtian then told Xiao Liu.


    The gangsters were standing in every corner of the shop, while two gangsters were sitting in front of Zhou Yafei and other hostages.


    In the picture, Zhou Yafei and the hostages are bound, their mouths are blocked and squatting in the corner.


    Li Hongtian looks at the monitoring screen from his mobile phone.


    Soon, small six through the black into the mall store camera will monitor the picture to Li Hongtian and Tianying mobile phone.


    Looking at the lines of code and numbers on the computer screen, you can see that Xiao Liu''s technology is very superb.


    Finish saying, small six is again suddenly a burst of fast key operation.


    "It should be OK. There should be cameras in these shops. I''ll hack in right now and transfer the pictures to your mobile phones." After hearing this, Xiao Liu made a definite decision to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian took a look at the distribution map of the shopping mall and determined the location of Zhou Yafei. He asked Xiao Liu.


    "Well, Xiao Liu, now Zhou Yafei is caught by those people and trapped in the shop in area 13, area D, third floor of the shopping mall. Do you have any way to see the situation inside?"


    Li Hongtian was also surprised to see Xiao Liu move so quickly. This is the so-called degree of tacit cooperation. We all have a good idea.


    Xiao Liu is very fast. In fact, he doesn''t need Li Hongtian to talk about many things. He also knows how to do them. So before Li Hongtian orders him, he has found out the distribution map of the whole shopping mall in advance.


    "Boss, you don''t have to say that I''ve already sent it to you." Xiao Liu immediately reported to Li Hong Tianhui.


    Just listening to Li Hongtian''s mobile phone, there was a Ding ring.


    "Ding!"


    "OK, now I''ll assign specific tasks. Xiao Liu, first find out the distribution map of the mall and send it to my mobile phone and Tianying." After the communication was connected, Li Hongtian began to assign tasks directly.


    "Well, boss, I hear you." After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Tianying responded to Li Hongtian.


    "Eagle, can you hear me?" Li Hongtian has heard the signal terminal ask Tianying.


    With the successful connection of the three signal terminals, the three of them can immediately communicate with each other remotely.


    Of course, this signal terminal was invented by Xiao Liu, so only Xiao Liu can operate it. That''s why Li Hongtian contacted Xiao Liu.


    Yes, everyone in Li Hongtian''s team has a signal terminal, which they carry with them, and can be used for remote contact and positioning.


    A minute or two later, Xiao Liu finished the wireless connection.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s instructions, Xiao Liu immediately took action and operated on the computer keyboard with both hands.


    "Now I don''t have time to explain so much to you. Now you do as I say, connect me with Tianying and your signal terminal through positioning, so that I can give you specific tasks." Li Hongtian didn''t explain so much to Xiao Liu. Now he has to find a way.Xiao Liu soon finished the positioning report of Li Hongtian and Tianying, and then asked Li Hongtian.


    "Well, boss, I''ve positioned you. You and Tianying are in the same place called Xintian shopping mall. Boss, what happened?"


    With Li Hongtian for so many years, Xiao Liu can certainly hear something wrong from Li Hongtian''s tone.


    When he heard Li Hongtian''s words, Xiao Liu began to operate directly. He didn''t ask any more questions or delay. He could tell that Li Hongtian must have encountered something, and it was very serious.


    "Well, you''re positioning me and skyhawk right now." Li Hong''s sky language air heavy command way.


    "Of course Xiao Liu immediately responded to Li Hongtian with great confidence in his words.


    "Xiao Liu, can you locate me?" Li Hong asked.


    "Hey, boss, what''s up?" Xiao Liu didn''t know what happened to Li Hongtian, so he asked Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Liu.


    But the rolling door of the shop has been put down, even if Li Hongtian has a good visual angle, it''s useless.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s location is just opposite to the location of the shop where the gangsters stayed. He can clearly see everything in the shop from here.


    Now the whole shopping mall is quiet. There is no one. It looks very desolate.


    However, Li Hongtian did not immediately open the door, but hid behind the door to observe the situation outside.


    "Yes, boss, I see. I won''t let you down." After hearing this, the gangster also nodded.


    With that, they hung up and the gangster stood up immediately.


    However, at this time, the gangster suddenly turned his eyes to the camera in the shop, and immediately he frowned.

 Chapter 105

    The next second, the gangster immediately raised his gun and aimed at the camera.


    "Bang!"


    "Wait, you don''t come in for the time being. There are bombs in the elevators on the second and third floors of the mall. You can''t move easily."


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianlei nodded slightly, and then asked Li Hongtian, "how can I cooperate with you? My people are ready to enter the mall now. "


    Li Hongtian tells Zhang Tianlei about his position and everything in detail.


    "I''m in the safety stairwell on the third floor of the mall. I''m on the opposite side of those gangsters, but they pull down all the rolling doors in the shop and can''t see anything inside."


    "Li Hongtian, where are you now?" Zhang Tianlei asked Li Hongtian.


    Zhang Tianlei was shocked when he heard that. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian knew that he was coming.


    When the old guy sent Zhang Tianlei, he must have mentioned his name to him, so Li Hongtian didn''t have to worry.


    "Captain Zhang, I''m Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian directly indicated his identity to Zhang Tianlei.


    Zhang Tianlei was a little puzzled, then he took the phone and asked, "I''m Zhang Tianlei. Who are you?"


    "Here, someone wants to talk to you!" Without hesitation, Chen Bing immediately handed his mobile phone to Zhang Tianlei to preach.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianlei immediately cast his eyes on Chen Bing, and said with dignity: "I am Zhang Tianlei."


    "Who is Zhang Tianlei, please?" Chen Bing also came to them at this time, and directly asked a few of them.


    When Ling Ming, Chen Quan and Ling Han hear Zhang Tianlei ask Li Hongtian''s name, they immediately show a look of surprise.


    "Director Ling, who is Li Hongtian?"


    Zhang Tianlei is communicating with Ling Ming and others at the moment.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s instructions, Chen Bing quickly obediently walks to Zhang Tianlei and others.


    You know, this kind of time is a critical moment. If you waste one more second, you will make Zhou Yafei and others more dangerous. Where can you have time to talk nonsense again.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take your mobile phone to a man named Zhang Tianlei and let him answer the phone." Li Hongtian doesn''t want to explain too much to Chen Bing, so he orders Chen Bing directly.


    After hearing this, Chen Bing was stunned, and then looked at Zhang Tianlei and others. Without hesitation, Chen Bing replied to Li Hongtian, "yes, a group of people in combat clothes should be soldiers. What''s the matter? How do you know? "


    "Is there a group of people out there?" Instead of answering Chen Bing''s words, Li Hongtian asks Chen Bing.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Chen Bing''s anxious question comes.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, what''s the matter? Is there anything new? "


    Since the old guys have sent people down, Li Hongtian certainly wants to get to know them and discuss the rescue plan by the way.


    After hanging up, Li Hongtian immediately dials Chen Bing''s number.


    Although Li Hong was very upset in his heart, the old man still didn''t know how to help anyway. At least someone came down to help.


    Li Hongtian very reluctantly shook his head to preach, and then directly hung up the phone.


    "You son of a bitch, old man, you always like to do this. Come on, I know."


    "You''ve been there all the time, so we didn''t do anything. We didn''t expect this time. So I sent someone to Linhai City immediately. After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately reflected what it meant, and immediately became more speechless and angry.


    "Damn, you''ve been spying on us? You old man, you still let this happen. Your people do dry food. "


    "Do you think I don''t know about Zhou Yafei''s kidnapping?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Hong day fox doubted to ask a way, a little don''t quite understand.


    "Hongtian, I know you are faced with this difficulty, so I have sent someone to help you."


    You know what the moment is, the old fox called himself. It''s really a hindrance to him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Hongtian complained to the other party.


    "Hey, old man, why are you calling me at this time? I''m busy right now? "


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Hongcai got through.


    Li Hongtian took it up and took a look at it. His brows immediately wrinkled. An ugly look appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, they called him at this time.


    However, at the moment, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rings here.


    Ling Ming took a look, but also a little surprised and puzzled, thinking that he had not reported to the higher authorities, why did the higher authorities send someone to support him? What''s the matter? Ling Ming was puzzled.


    Walking in the front of the team, a man tells Ling Ming, then takes out a document and hands it to Ling Ming."Hello, I''m ling Ming of Linhai City. After a few seconds, I stepped forward and asked," I''m ling Ming, the leader of Linhai police station. Who are you? "


    Then I saw the helicopter cabin door open, and then a dozen fully armed fighters came down from the cluster. They looked full of momentum and fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Ming and others immediately show a look of surprise and doubt on their faces. They don''t know who is coming?


    The helicopter came slowly in their direction until it came to a steady stop on the ground.


    A few seconds later, two military helicopters appeared in the sky not far away.


    After hearing this voice, Chen Quan and others raised their heads to look at the sky one after another.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a roaring sound outside.


    After losing all the monitoring of the situation inside, Li Hongtian knew that the situation was more difficult and dangerous.


    After the camera was smashed, the monitoring image instantly turned into a snowflake.


    Of course, Li Hongtian saw this scene in their eyes. They were also slightly surprised. They did not expect that the gangster was so alert.


    A bullet came out and broke the camera.


    Li Hongtian immediately stopped Zhang Tianlei''s action and told them not to mess around for a while.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s command, Zhang Tianlei gave the order of retreat to his team members and let them retreat from the mall.


    It''s very difficult for them to rescue in this situation, so they have to think of an appropriate way.

 Chapter 106

    "The other party should want to negotiate with you soon. No matter what conditions they have, first promise them that it''s better to lead them out of the shop so that we can act."


    Li Hongtian now asks Zhang Tianlei.


    Before he came, his superiors told him that when he arrived at the scene, everything should follow Li Hongtian''s command.


    "Well, we''ll wait for your signal. Everything is under your command." Zhang Tianlei did not have any opinions and chose to obey Li Hongtian''s command.


    "Don''t worry. I have a look at these bombs. They are all controlled remotely. I''ll take down the remote control after I go in. When you hear the gunfire, you''ll act immediately." Li Hong and Zhang Tianlei made detailed arrangements.


    "What about the bomb?" Zhang Tianlei thought of one thing and asked Li Hongtian. You should know that the elevator entrance on the second and third floor is full of bombs.


    But now they have no choice but to trust Li Hongtian.


    After hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhang Tianlei was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian went in to negotiate with the gangsters in person. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "Captain Zhang, I''m ready to go in and negotiate with the gangsters now. Just now, I talked to them on the phone, so that your people can be ready to cooperate with us." Li Hong and Zhang Tianlei told the emperor.


    As the phone rings again, Zhang Tianlei immediately reacts and gets through.


    Chen Bing''s mobile phone is always on Zhang Tianlei. As soon as the phone rings, Zhang Tianlei can get through immediately.


    At this time, Li Hongtian called Chen Bing''s mobile phone again.


    At this time, the location of Tianying was no longer on the top of the building, but in the ventilation duct. He entered from the vent of the stairs and climbed all the way down to the third floor.


    "Yes, boss!" The eagle answers directly.


    "Tianying, you are ready to wait for my command before you act." After going out, Li Hongtian told Tianying.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian cleaned up, pushed the door open and went out.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s call came in time and saved Zhou Yafei in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu to find out the landline number of the shop and report it to him, then he called.


    Yes, it''s Li Hongtian who is calling.


    Then the ringleader hung up.


    "OK, ten minutes. If I don''t see you and the painting in ten minutes, I''ll kill all the people here!" The leading gangster also said something insidiously and ruthlessly.


    "Well, in ten minutes, you open the door and let me in. I''ll give you the picture." Li Hongtian on the phone directly agreed to the terms of the leading gangster.


    Because only Li Hongtian knew the whereabouts of the painting, she believed that Li Hongtian must have called.


    At this time, when Zhou Yafei heard the conversation between the leading gangster and the person on the phone, she immediately reflected that the person on the phone must be Li Hongtian.


    The leading gangsters are not vegetarians. Of course, they don''t believe it easily. Instead, they tell their own conditions.


    "Oh, how can I know if you mean it or not? Well, since you want the safety of this woman, let''s talk about a condition. You bring the painting to me right now, and I''ll consider letting them go. "


    "You don''t care who I am. Anyway, I have the painting in my hands. If you want, I advise you not to do anything to that woman, otherwise you will never get the painting."


    "Who are you?" The leader asked in a heavy voice.


    On hearing this, the leader''s face suddenly appeared surprised, and his brow immediately wrinkled.


    "I know you want that painting." The person on the phone immediately preached to the leading gangster.


    "Hello?" The leader asked coldly.


    Seconds later, the ringleader picked up the phone.


    Fortunately, the call came in time, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Yafei was also relieved.


    "Hoo


    The voice of the phone immediately attracted the attention of the leading gangster. He quickly threw Zhou Yafei to the side and walked to the front of the phone.


    At this time, the telephone in the shop rang.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    How could Zhou Yafei not know what these gangsters wanted to do, and immediately began to struggle.


    With that, the leading gangster bent over and pulled Zhou Yafei up again, and the whole person pressed Zhou Yafei on the wall.


    The gangsters around also laughed and said.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are right. Boss, you should come first."


    "Brothers, we can''t get out anyway. Let''s have a good time together. This woman is the best." Leading gangster is to smile to look at his subordinates to propose a way again.


    "Hey hey, don''t say it. OK, I have a way for you to say it." Then the face of the leading gangster became treacherous and said with a smile at Zhou Yafei.Zhou Yafei was pulled to the ground in an instant, and a trace of red mark appeared on her right face, which made people feel very sorry.


    The leading gangster slapped Zhou Yafei''s pretty face directly.


    Voice down, a clear and loud slap sound sounded.


    "Pa!"


    "I won''t tell you even if I die." Zhou Yafei turned his head and hummed.


    "Say, where is that painting now?" The leading gangster stares at Zhou Yafei angrily and fiercely, and asks, looking like he wants to swallow Zhou Yafei alive.


    Then the leading gangster got up and pulled Zhou Yafei up.


    With that, the leading gangster looked at Zhou Yafei again.


    "Well, originally I wanted to take this woman back. Now it seems that we can''t get out, but the task still needs to be completed." The leader of the gangster cold hum a way, the tone is very fierce with gloomy.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" A gangster asked the leading gangster.


    On the other side, in the mall.


    Ling Ming and others did not hesitate to let people act.


    Zhang Tianlei immediately orders Ling Ming and others.


    "Director Ling, contact the person in charge of the mall immediately and ask them to bring the floor plan of the mall. Has your negotiator arrived yet? We need to get in touch with the gangsters and see what conditions they have. "


    Then they hung up.


    "OK, I see. If you have any information, please contact us at any time and we will cooperate with you." Zhang Tianlei also nodded.


    Although Zhang Tianlei was puzzled, as a soldier, he had no choice but to obey orders.


    Anyway, as long as the hostages can be rescued, he doesn''t want to ask about other things.


    At this moment, the whole rescue operation has begun...

 Chapter 107

    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    At this time, Li Hongtian was standing at the door of the shop.


    These gangsters didn''t have time to make any response, so they were quickly killed by Tianying.


    Then the eagle quickly threw his dagger to kill another gangster.


    Of course, the speed of Tianying is also very fast. With one lunge, he chopped a hand at a gangster''s neck and killed him immediately.


    After seizing the gun, Li Hongtian immediately opened fire on the two gangsters beside the hostages and killed them in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s elbow was on the leader''s chest, which made him feel pain and chest tightness. Moreover, Li Hongtian grabbed the gun in his hand.


    With the cry of Li Hongtian, the vent of the shop was kicked out instantly, and the eagle fell from it.


    "Boom!"


    Then Li Hongtian yelled.


    "Eagle!"


    The next second, Li Hongtian quickly grabbed the right hand of the leading gangster, broke his wrist and dropped the remote control.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian whispering in the ear of the leading gangster.


    "In Linhai City..."


    "where?"


    "I''ll tell you, I put that painting on...".


    the leading gangster immediately raised his gun at Li Hongtian and walked up to Li Hongtian.


    "Come closer. If you are heard, it will be in vain." Li Hong, the leader of the heaven Dynasty, signaled.


    "Good. That''s right. Go ahead." The leading gangster immediately laughed, took back his gun and watched Li Hongtian preach.


    Li Hongtian has seen the remote control, which is in the right hand of the leading gangster. He knows that he has to be close to the other party.


    "Well, I can tell you, but you''re the only one who knows." Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment and then said to the leading gangster.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian frowned tightly and his face was full of ugly color. He dared to threaten himself with Zhou Yafei.


    "What if I kill her?" Then the leading gangster pointed the gun at Zhou Yafei, who was sitting in the corner. He looked at Li Hongtian with a smirk and asked.


    The leading gangster also felt that it was very reasonable to hear Li Hongtian say so. Indeed, if he killed Li Hongtian, he would not know the whereabouts of the painting.


    "Then you can shoot, you kill me, you can''t get the whereabouts of the painting, and you can''t leave here, you can''t complete the task, which result do you think is good?" Li Hongtian calmly looks at the leading gangster and tells the story.


    A normal person would have been scared to pee his pants if he was held up with a gun like this, but Li Hongtian was extremely calm and had no fear or panic at all. He had already experienced this situation thoroughly and didn''t care at all.


    The leading gangster stares at Li Hongtian with big eyes and an angry look. He warns and puts his gun on Li Hongtian''s forehead.


    "Oh, boy, do you think I''m stupid? You think I''m so gullible? I''ll tell you the truth. You are the same as them. I won''t let anyone go. You''d better tell me where the painting is, or I''ll shoot you right away! "


    Hearing the leader''s question, Li Hongtian raised his mouth slightly, looked at him and said, "don''t worry. Calm down. Since I dare to come in, I won''t cheat you. Only I know the whereabouts of the painting. I can tell you, but you should let them go first. How about I be your hostage?"


    "Since you are, what about the painting I want?" The leading gangster didn''t want to talk to Li Hongtian. Seeing that Li Hongtian was empty handed, he immediately raised his gun and pointed to Li Hongtian and asked, with a slightly more angry look.


    A total of seven gangsters, two at the door, two inside, two beside the hostages, and one is the leader standing in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, of course it''s me." Li Hongtian spoke calmly and looked around as he spoke.


    Of course, they knew Li Hongtian. Before that, they were just trying to attract Li Hongtian''s genius, but what they didn''t expect was that the caller would be Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming in, the leading gangster squinted and watched Li Hongtian preach.


    "It was you who called!"


    Therefore, Li Hongtian did not intend to let these people go. He must make them pay a heavy price.


    Even an unarmed woman can do it. It''s so outrageous.


    But of course, Li Hongtian saw that there was still a red mark on Zhou Yafei''s face, which immediately made him angry. He knew that Zhou Yafei must have been bullied by these people.


    Zhou Yafei is also looking at Li Hongtian with surprise and expectation at the moment. She did not expect that Li Hongtian would dare to take such a big risk to save herself.


    After coming in, Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei in the corner.When Li Hongtian came in, the man put the rolling door down again.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian quickly bent down and then went in from the bottom.


    Then the man pulled the door up a little, just enough for Li Hongtian to enter.


    "Yes The hand at the door immediately nodded.


    With that, the leading gangster hung up the phone and ordered to one of the men at the door, "pull up the door a little and let him in."


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, the leading gangster thought for a moment, and then warned Li Hongtian: "you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll kill everyone inside."


    "Don''t worry. I''m at the door of the shop now. Open the door and let me in. Don''t worry. I''m the only one, no one else." Li Hong, the leader of the heaven Dynasty, tells the story.


    "Hello, ten minutes have arrived. What do I want?" The leader asked in a cold voice.


    The leading gangster immediately connected the phone without hesitation.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be Li Hongtian.


    At this moment, the phone in the shop rings again.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    When the gangsters heard that the door was knocked, they immediately became alert and quickly raised their guns to the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Then Li Hongtian reached out and knocked on the door.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Zhang Tianlei and others who are ready to go downstairs behind him, and then turns back to look at the rolling door in front of him.


    The Sky Hawk''s behind can''t be they these people can face, even the Sky Hawk''s figure hasn''t seen clearly has already fallen in the blood pool to die.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian and Tianying took out all the gangsters, leaving only the leading gangster alive.


    At this time, Zhang Tianlei and others outside also heard the gunfire coming from inside, and immediately took action. Everyone rushed in.

 Chapter 108

    "Say it! Who is the boss behind you? Say it and I''ll think about letting you die. "


    At the moment, Li Hongtian stares at the leading gangster and asks.


    Chen Quan also believes that Li Hongtian must have a purpose to hide his identity, but as far as the current situation is concerned, Chen Quan thinks that Li Hongtian is still a good man. Maybe there is a reason for all this.


    After all, Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple, and Chen Quan hasn''t made it clear yet, so Chen Quan doesn''t ask any more questions. It''s good to know some things in his heart. There''s no need to explain them. They really don''t have any meaning. On the contrary, they will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian is so firm and doesn''t look like a liar, Chen Quan can only choose to believe it. However, he always believes that Li Hongtian must have something to do with the shadow, but Li Hongtian doesn''t want to reveal it.


    Originally, Li Hongtian''s task for Tianying was to protect him in secret. Who would reveal his identity in secret? What''s the difference between it and explicit exposure.


    Of course, Li Hongtian will not disclose his identity with Tianying, nor will he admit that he knows Tianying. He does not want Chen Quan to investigate Tianying''s identity, let alone let others know Tianying''s whereabouts.


    "I really don''t know!" Li Hongtian replied firmly to Chen Quan.


    "Really not?" Chen Quan was a little bit incredulous. He looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked again.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Chen, I don''t know that man either. He helped me to rescue him just now. After that, I never saw him again." Li Hongtian chuckled, very calm, with no strange color on his face. He looked at Chen Quan and explained.


    After hearing Chen Quan''s story, Li Hongtian knows that it was Tian Ying who robbed Chen Bing''s car, which is why Chen Quan was suspicious.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just like this. Before, after you drove away from the company, a shadow flashed in front of me and the eldest lady, and drove away the eldest lady''s car without saying a word. So I think you should know that person." Chen Quan quickly looks at Li Hongtian and explains that he doesn''t want Li Hongtian to misunderstand him.


    "Uncle Chen, what do you mean by that?" Li Hongtian looks at Chen Quan with an air of pretending not to know and asks.


    When asked by Chen Quan, Li Hongtian was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Chen Quan.


    "Li Hongtian, tell me the truth, was there another person who just went into the rescue with you?" Chen Quan stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned. Then he nodded and agreed. He followed Chen Quan to one side of the open space to talk.


    "Li Hongtian, it''s convenient to take a step. I want to ask you something." Seeing that Li Hongtian is OK, Chen Quan is also relieved, and then proposes to Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Li Hongtian replied with a faint smile.


    At this time, Chen Quan looked at Li Hongtian and asked, looking at Li Hongtian carefully from top to bottom.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok?"


    Then Zhang Tianlei takes his own people to leave by helicopter. Anyway, it''s better to give the scene to Ling Ming and others, and they don''t need to take care of it.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly after listening, and then said nothing more.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve also been ordered to come. Just save the hostages. " Zhang Tianlei also looks at Li Hongtian very faintly and responds with a smile.


    "Captain Zhang, thank you for coming this time." Li Hongtian looks at Zhang Tianlei and thanks.


    Then Li Hongtian came to Zhang Tianlei.


    Seeing their two girls pitying each other so much, Li Hong''s heart was not very good, which touched his heart a little.


    "Sister, it''s OK. You''re safe. We''re all here." Chen Bing also comforts Zhou Yafei with a little cry.


    Chen Bing also holds Zhou Yafei tightly with wet eyes.


    You should know who would be scared if they met this kind of thing, not to mention Zhou Yafei, and she was a weak woman who was treated like this by a gang of gangsters.


    Listen to the cry of Zhou Yafei, it really makes people feel very distressed.


    The next second, Zhou Yafei couldn''t help crying.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Li Hongtian puts Zhou Yafei down. Zhou Yafei pours into Chen Bing''s arms and hugs Chen Bing.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei anxiously and asks.


    Until Li Hongtian holding Zhou Yafei out of the mall, Chen Bing also rushed forward.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want Tianying to be noticed by others, so he let him leave first.


    Tianying naturally and clearly nodded to Li Hongtian, then turned and walked to the other side.


    After going out, Li Hongtian looked at Tianying.


    Soon, after Zhang Tianlei rushed in with people, Li Hongtian went out with Zhou Yafei in his arms.


    She was really scared, especially the scene in front of those gangsters who wanted to attack her, which made her still have a lingering fear.Zhou Yafei is tightly attached to Li Hongtian''s chest, looking very confused and Pushuo.


    He knew that Zhou Yafei must have been greatly frightened, and now he was still very afraid.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Li Hongtian also quickly gently patted Zhou Yafei on the back to comfort him.


    As soon as it was solved, Zhou Yafei fell into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    Then, Li Hongtian quickly went to Zhou Yafei''s side and untied all the ropes tied on her hands and feet.


    Now that the only clue is broken, Li Hongtian has no other choice but to sigh a little. Fortunately, the matter is finally over.


    From this point, let Li Hongtian know that the identity of this behind the scenes messenger is absolutely not simple.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying are also frowning and dignified. They did not expect that these people were willing to die and would not reveal the behind the scenes emissary.


    In this way, the leading gangster committed suicide.


    In an instant, blood splashed everywhere.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian and Tianying to react, the leading gangster stabbed himself in the neck.


    With that, the leading gangster took out a dagger from his clothes.


    The leading gangster looks at Li Hongtian with disdain and sneers and responds.


    "Oh, you don''t want to know."


    "Uncle Chen, if there is nothing else, I will take them back first." At this time, Li Hongtian asked Chen Quan.


    "Well, be careful on the way back." Chen Quan also immediately responded and nodded to Li Hongtian.


    Chen Quan also knows that both Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are in a bad state. They need a good rest and calm down. Of course, they won''t have any opinions.

 Chapter 109

    After talking with Chen Quan, Li Hongtian drives Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei back to the villa.


    Of course, they did not return to the villa allocated to them by the Zhou family, but the villa where Zhou Yafei lived before.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian must find a way to get Zhou Yafei out of the shock as soon as possible.


    This is a typical traumatic sequela. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s ok if it''s not serious. If it''s very serious, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover all my life.


    Looking at the whole state of Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian certainly knew that she must still be in shock and did not ease.


    Zhou Yafei shakes his head slowly. There is no expression on his face. He still seems to be in a state of over shock.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you?" Li Hongtian didn''t hesitate much, so he quickly looked at Zhou Yafei and asked tenderly.


    This surprised Li Hongtian and surprised him naively.


    "It''s OK. I want you to be here with her." Chen Bing spoke lightly.


    "What''s the matter?" After Li Hongtian entered, he asked Chen Bing.


    When Li Hongtian heard Chen Bing''s cry, he suddenly jumped up from the sofa, then rushed upstairs in three or two steps, and quickly entered Zhou Yafei''s boudoir.


    Seeing this, Chen Bing immediately got up, opened the door and went out, shouting at Li Hongtian downstairs.


    Zhou Yafei nodded slightly, and then sat on the head of his bed.


    It can be said that now Zhou Yafei has gradually become a little inseparable from Li Hongtian. Only when Li Hongtian is around her can she feel very safe.


    "He, he''s downstairs. Shall I call him up to accompany you?" After hearing this, Chen Bing quickly asked Zhou Yafei.


    "Where''s Li Hongtian?" After calming down, Zhou Yafei looks at Chen Bing and asks suspiciously.


    Zhou Yafei took a deep breath, and then took a very alert look around, then he was relieved.


    "How are you, sister? No better. " Chen Bing, who has been guarding Zhou Yafei''s boudoir, wakes up when she sees Zhou Yafei. She quickly sits by the bed and asks Zhou Yafei.


    Her whole body is out of a cold sweat, her head is still floating what happened during the day, still let her forget.


    It was not until the evening that Zhou Yafei woke up from her deep sleep.


    From now on, no matter what, Li Hongtian will not leave Zhou Yafei. No matter where Zhou Yafei goes, he will follow him closely.


    However, Li Hongtian has already decided that if Zhou Yafei chooses to go, he will go with him.


    It seems that this matter can only be considered after Zhou Yafei wakes up. After all, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing agreed to it.


    "In that case, let''s wait for Yafei to wake up and discuss." Li Hongtian gave a clear sermon.


    "Yes, we can, but this will make others have opinions on us. My sister and I have already agreed. If we don''t go, we will be discredited." Chen Bing is also a face of difficult color to explain that she does not know how to choose.


    "Jewelry Fair? Can we not go? " Li Hong Tian Hu asked after suspecting for a while.


    "The company will have nothing to do tomorrow. There will be a large jewelry exhibition in Linhai City. My sister and I are the guests invited to the exhibition." Chen Bing thought for a while before he began to preach.


    Zhou Yafei was so scared that Li Hongtian didn''t want Zhou Yafei to go to work so soon. He wanted Zhou Yafei to have a good rest.


    "By the way, do you have anything to deal with tomorrow? If not, have a good rest. " At this time, Li Hongtian asked Chen Bing.


    When she heard Li Hongtian say this, Chen Bing looked at Li Hongtian with a very puzzled look. I don''t know why she felt something else in Li Hongtian''s words, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "I won''t let you do anything with me. My duty is to protect Yafei." At this time, Li Hongtian immediately began to preach.


    "Well, I''m glad you''re here. Otherwise, I might be in danger this time." Chen Bing said with fear again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve hidden that famous painting. They can''t find it. I''m investigating the secret now. After I find it, I can find out the messenger behind the scenes. I won''t let him go easily at that time!" Li Hong Tian Chao Chen Bing confidently said a sermon, and then his tone became overcast.


    "Well, by the way, what about that famous painting now?" After hearing Li Hongtian''s story, Chen Bing was stunned and immediately asked Li Hongtian about the whereabouts of the famous paintings.


    Li Hongtian slowly shook his head and explained, "I don''t know for the moment, but this time people should belong to the same category as those before. Their purpose is to snatch the famous painting you took."


    "That''s good. Do you know the origin of this time? How dare you be so bold. " Chen Bing''s face became ugly and asked Li Hongtian."Don''t worry, I''m fine. You don''t know my skill." Li Hongtian replied to Chen Bing with a cool smile.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok? Is there any injury? " After settling Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Zhou Yafei now needs a quiet environment to rest. Li Hongtian and Chen Bing have no choice to disturb.


    After finishing all these things, Li Hongtian took a gentle look at Zhou Yafei again, raised a curve at the corner of his mouth, and then took the door and went out.


    Soon, after returning to the villa, Li Hongtian will take Zhou Yafei to her own boudoir, gently put her on the bed and cover her with the quilt.


    But before that, Li Hongtian must find out everything here. Only in this way can he find the person behind the scenes.


    These people are really more and more courageous. It seems that Li Hongtian can no longer be so passive. He must find a way to find out the person behind the scenes and kill him.


    The thought of today''s event made Li Hong''s anger in his heart rush up again.


    Li Hongtian took a look in the rearview mirror, but he didn''t speak, but his heart was extremely distressed.


    On the way, Zhou Yafei has fallen asleep in Chen Bing''s arms.


    At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly thought of a method.


    This method, which he learned from an old man when he was abroad, is a kind of treatment specially used to ease people''s consciousness of cerebral cortex.


    However, in Li Hongtian''s opinion, that kind of treatment is just like hypnosis.

 Chapter 110

    "Wait a minute. I have a way to relax you. I need to try it."


    Later, Li Hongtian decided to use this method, watching Zhou Yafei pacify a sermon.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want me to remember? What happened today? " Zhou Yafei looks at Chen Bing with a puzzled expression and asks.


    "Sister, you really don''t remember anything?" After seeing Li Hongtian leave, Chen Bing sits beside Zhou Yafei''s bed again and asks her.


    "Er... Since you''re OK, wife, I''ll go out first. You two can talk." Li Hongtian quickly stood up, took things to Zhou Yafei, said after a word with Chen Bing, and then quickly walked out of the room.


    However, Chen Bing is really surprised. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so powerful and hypnotic.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei ask this question, this is to let Chen Bing decide. It seems that Zhou Yafei has really forgotten what happened today.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yafei is full of puzzled expression, looking at Chen Bing asked.


    "Sister, you really don''t remember anything today?" Chen Bing is also a face suspicious expression, looking at Zhou Yafei asked, a little do not dare to believe in front of all this, Zhou Yafei so forget?


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Zhou Yafei also looked at Chen Bing standing behind Li Hongtian and asked, "Bingbing, is that really the case?"


    "Er... Wife... I, you, you fainted in the company, so Chen Bing and I sent you back. I was just checking your physical condition. Now you wake up, I feel relieved." Li Hongtian was stunned at first, and then quickly found a reason to explain to Zhou Yafei. He turned his head and looked at Chen Bing behind him.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Li Hongtian knew that his hypnosis was successful.


    "Li Hongtian? Why are you in my room? What have you done to me? " As soon as Zhou Yafei reacts, he immediately frowns and looks at Li hongtianzhi with an ugly face.


    Zhou Yafei blinked his eyes in an instant and then reacted.


    Li Hongtian is a ring finger again, then thoroughly pulled Zhou Yafei back from hypnosis.


    "Da!"


    Moreover, Li Hongtian picked up the lighted candle and put it in front of Zhou Yafei, shaking it a few times, so that the light of the candle appeared in Zhou Yafei''s eyes.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yafei was still unconscious and didn''t wake up. She just followed Li Hongtian''s words subconsciously.


    The next second, Zhou Yafei immediately opened his eyes and widened his beautiful eyes.


    After seeing Zhou Yafei nodding, Li Hongtian put down his chopsticks again and hit his fingers with his hands.


    "Da!"


    Surprised at the same time, Chen Bing did not make a sound, she did not dare to disturb Li Hongtian, for fear of destroying the hypnosis.


    That is in the unconscious state of Zhou Yafei actually nodded inside, seems to understand Li Hongtian''s words.


    At this time, a scene that shocked Chen Bing appeared.


    At this time, Li Hongtian stared at Zhou Yafei and said slowly.


    "Wife, you will forget what happened today. You won''t remember what didn''t happen. Do you understand?"


    Then Li Hongtian didn''t stop the action in his hand. Instead, he kept knocking the edge of the bowl with chopsticks to let the crisp sound continue to come out.


    After the appearance of the voice, Zhou Yafei, who was in the unconscious state, sat upright, but her eyes were still closed.


    Then Li Hongtian tapped on the edge of the bowl with his chopsticks and made a crisp sound, which was accompanied by the ripple of water.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Then Li Hongtian picked up the bowl with water and chopsticks in his other hand.


    This is one of the most basic and simple methods in hypnosis, which can be hypnotized by the tension and attention of human cerebral cortex consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, she just went to sleep for a while." Li Hongtian quickly reaches out his hand to stop Chen Bing and gives her a simple explanation.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bing immediately stood up and exclaimed.


    "Sister!"


    In an instant, Zhou Yafei closed her eyes and fainted.


    About two or three minutes later, Li Hongtian reached out and snapped his fingers.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately followed what Li Hongtian said. Her eyes were tightly fixed on the pocket watch in front of her eyes, and her eyes began to move left and right.


    Li Hongtian put his pocket watch in front of Zhou Yafei and shook it. Then he explained to Zhou Yafei carefully.


    "Wife, now you look at the swaying pocket watch in my hand, and your eyes are swaying with the same rhythm as it. Don''t look at other places, just focus on the pocket watch."


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s promise, Li Hongtian began to take action.


    No matter what Li Hongtian wants to do, Zhou Yafei knows in her heart that Li Hongtian is for her own good and will definitely not harm herself, so she will choose to agree.After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was stunned and then nodded her head cleverly.


    "Wife, now you do as I say, OK?" Li Hongtian directly sat by the bed, with a serious expression staring at Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Yafei is quietly sitting on the bed, looking at Li Hongtian''s action and did not say much, she also wanted to know what Li Hongtian wanted to do to herself.


    After Li Hongtian''s rebuttal, Chen Bing sticks out her tongue at Li Hongtian, makes a face, and then calms down and looks at Li Hongtian.


    Chen Bing''s imagination is really rich. I can only say that she has seen too many movies.


    Li Hongtian took a look at Chen Bing and said, "if I could do magic, would I stay here?"


    "Li Hongtian, what are you doing? Isn''t it going to be like in the movie? " Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks jokingly.


    See Li Hongtian with these things come in, Leng is let Chen Bing again doubt curious.


    Soon, a few minutes later, Li Hongtian came in with a pocket watch, a candle, a bowl of water and a chopstick.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s action, Chen Bing is also at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Li Hongtian wants to do.


    After that, Li Hongtian quickly got up and walked out of the room.


    "No, it''s OK. You suddenly fainted when you were working in the company today, which scared us all. So I want to ask you if you remember what happened to you." Chen Bing also quickly explained that it seems that Zhou Yafei really forgot.


    Hearing Chen Bing say so, Zhou Yafei is lost in meditation, but no matter how she thinks about it, she can''t remember what happened today.


    Yes, that''s what hypnosis is all about.

 Chapter 111

    Seeing that Zhou Yafei was ok, Chen Bing was relieved and relieved.


    "Sister, you have a good rest first. I''ll go down and get you something to eat."


    "Oh, good!" Li Hongtian quickly agreed, but he didn''t want Zhou Yafei to see anything different.


    Zhou Yafei nodded slightly and said to Li Hongtian.


    "It turns out that it is. It really seems that it needs to be changed. Li Hongtian, you can drive the car for yourself after it is repaired."


    Hearing Chen Bing say so, Zhou Yafei also just calm down.


    Chen Bing also hastened to cooperate with Li Hongtian. Zhou Yafei explained that of course she knew what Zhou Yafei''s car looked like, so she had to cooperate with Zhou Yafei now, otherwise Li Hongtian couldn''t say it.


    "Oh, sister, it''s OK. Take my car. Anyway, it''s time for you to change it. I heard Li Hongtian say that yesterday, when he was driving on the road, the tire burst and the brake didn''t work. That''s why he accidentally hit it. Why don''t you keep such a car? Change a new one."


    "What?" Zhou Yafei was angry again.


    "Well... I accidentally crashed your car yesterday. I had it towed to repair." Li Hongtian quickly found an excuse to explain.


    Yesterday, he drove Zhou Yafei''s car to chase the gang. The tire of the car was blown out in the middle of the journey, and the whole car was beaten into a hornet''s nest. It had already been scrapped, so he didn''t get it back. He estimated that it should have been towed to the scrap factory now.


    Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed. It''s OK not to mention the car. As soon as he mentioned the car, Li Hongtian remembered,


    Shua!


    Zhou Yafei is standing at the door of the villa, with a slightly angry expression staring at Li Hongtian.


    "Where''s my car?"


    Li Hongtian slightly frowned, with toothbrushes in his mouth, all white foam on his lips, and went out to look at Zhou Yafei.


    Just as Li Hongtian was washing, Zhou Yafei''s roar came from outside.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian got up and rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    "Ten o''clock in the morning. It''s already nine o''clock. We have to hurry up. It''s not good to be late then." Chen Bing looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone and then replied to Li Hongtian.


    "What time does the exhibition start?" Li Hongtian looks at Chen Bing suspiciously and asks.


    Now that Zhou Yafei is OK, they still have to attend today''s jewelry exhibition on time.


    By Chen Bing so a shout, Li Hongtian also immediately wake up.


    "Li Hongtian, we have to go to the jewelry exhibition today if we don''t get up quickly." As soon as he came down, Chen Bing called to Li Hongtian, who was lying on the sofa.


    The next morning, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing came down from the upstairs together.


    This night, three people sleep is very comfortable, sleep until dawn.


    Chen Bing did not go back, but stayed with Zhou Yafei, sleeping in the same bed with Zhou Yafei.


    Until late at night, Li Hong lay down on the sofa in the living room and fell asleep.


    However, Li Hongtian also knows that this incident is not over. He is just getting rid of the danger for the time being. And after this incident, the other party must also be greatly hurt. He will not come back to trouble so soon.


    Fortunately, today''s efforts were not in vain, the crisis was relieved, and their lives were calm again.


    Eating the delicious noodles in front of him really made Li Hongtian feel very comfortable.


    Today, after a busy day, Li Hongtian and his three had no food in their stomach, so they were hungry for a long time.


    Soon, Li Hongtian made dinner for Chen bingduan to eat for Zhou Yafei, while he sat downstairs to eat.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Chen Bing was relieved again.


    "No, you can rest assured, Yafei. This is the first time. The first time it won''t affect you. It''s like sleeping for a while." Li Hongtian shook his head and told Chen Bing.


    Chen Bing then asked Li Hongtian a key question.


    "That elder sister is hypnotized by you this time, should not have what side effect?"


    In fact, Li Hongtian had to use hypnosis on Zhou Yafei this time. He didn''t want to see Zhou Yafei suffer from traumatic sequelae, so he could only use this method to hypnotize Zhou Yafei, so that she could forget what happened today.


    The explanation of Li Hong''s righteous words.


    "Yes, hypnosis is only used in some emergency situations, and it is also used to treat some people with mental diseases. Once normal people like us are hypnotized many times, the consciousness in the whole brain will be seriously confused, and it will not be so easy to cure at that time."


    However, when she looked at Li Hongtian''s expression, she knew that it was not true. I believe what Li Hongtian said is true.


    After hearing this, Chen Bing looks at Li Hong with a shocked face and doubts."So serious?"


    Li Hongtian''s face is serious. He doesn''t look at Chen Bing jokingly and explains.


    "All hypnotism will have certain side effects. If it is used more often, it will cause great confusion in people''s subconscious mind. At that time, all memories will cause confusion."


    You know, with such a hypnotism, if they encounter any terrible things in the future, they can use this method to eliminate it. Isn''t it a good method?


    "Why? Shouldn''t that be a good idea? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s direct refusal, Chen Bing stares at him and asks.


    As soon as Chen Bing said this, Li Hongtian shook his head and refused.


    "No way!"


    "Oh, no matter what bad things happen in the future, we can use this method to eliminate them." Chen Bing clearly points his head and proposes to Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Chen Bing''s question, Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "I met an old man before. He could hypnotize. He gave it to me, and I only knew something about it. I didn''t expect that he really succeeded."


    After walking down the stairs, Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, who did you learn that hypnosis from? So much. "


    When she came downstairs, Chen Bing found that Li Hongtian was already busy in the kitchen, which surprised Chen Bing again. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian could cook.


    Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei, and then turns around and walks out of the room.


    At this time, Chen Bing looks at Li Hong with a smile on her face.


    Li Hongtian also looks at Chen Bing and smiles gratefully. Fortunately, Chen Bing is here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Zhou Yafei will have an endless relationship with him about today''s car.


    After that, Li Hongtian got on the car and started to take them to the jewelry exhibition.

 Chapter 112

    Jewelry exhibition, located in Linhai Exhibition Center.


    This jewelry exhibition is jointly held by a foreign enterprise. There will be a large number of gorgeous and precious jewelry on display here.


    With that, the phone was hung up, and Xiao Liu was not given any chance to reply.


    "Well, since he''s here, bring him to me." The elder martial sister in the phone directly ordered to Xiao Liu, and her words were very crisp.


    "Well... Yes." Xiao Liu replied to elder martial sister after a meal.


    When Li Hongtian saw Xiao Liu''s expression, of course he knew the reason. It seemed that the woman already knew she was coming.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Liu immediately looked at Li Hongtian, his face was full of incredible expression, thinking that this woman was really terrible, nothing could escape her eyes.


    "Xiao Liuzi, is your boss beside you now?" The elder martial sister on the phone asked Xiao Liu directly.


    "Hello, elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" As soon as he got through, Xiao Liu asked the elder martial sister on the phone with a respectful smile on his face.


    Small six see, and then pressed the answer button.


    Li Hongtian waved to Xiao Liu to answer the phone.


    "Boss, it''s elder martial sister''s phone."


    Small six picked up the mobile phone a look, instant eyes stare up, hurriedly toward Li Hongtian signal way.


    Before Xiao Liu could answer Li Hongtian''s words, Xiao Liu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Li Hongtian knows the strength of this woman. Let alone Xiao Liu, sometimes even Li Hongtian can''t stand it.


    "Where is your elder martial sister?" Li Hongtian also has a helpless face. He doesn''t want to teach Xiao Liu any more, so he has to ask him.


    Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian with a look of grievance. He explains that he is quite like a child who has been wronged.


    "Boss, I can''t blame it. I can''t help it. Elder martial sister found me as soon as she arrived in Linhai City. She bullied and lured me. Who can stand it? If you want to blame it, elder martial sister."


    Li Hongtian took the invitation, angry white a small six, subconsciously raised his foot to kick small six, scared small six quickly back a few steps.


    Xiao Liu runs to Li Hongtian and hands the invitation to Li Hongtian.


    "Here you are, boss. This is the invitation. I have written your name on it."


    Soon, Xiao Liu came out from the exit on the other side of the guild hall and ran straight to Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s order, Xiao Liu, who dares not to listen, quickly agrees.


    "Cut the crap. I''m at the gate of the exhibition hall now. Please send me an invitation letter as soon as possible." Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to Xiao Liu, so he immediately ordered him.


    "Oh, my boss, you can''t blame me. Elder martial sister asked me to help him. You should know that she has come to Linhai City." Xiao Liu quickly responds to the aggrieved Chao Li Hongtian.


    Xiao Liu on the other end of the phone was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he was found by Li Hongtian. This time, he would have bad luck.


    Of course, Li Hongtian knew Xiao Liu was lying, and he must have concealed something from him, so he immediately exposed his lies and asked in a very serious tone.


    "Screw you, you are not in the hotel. What are you doing with your elder martial sister? What is the meaning of Linhai jewelry exhibition? What do you want to do? "


    "Well, I''m in the hotel." Liu quickly explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Xiao Liu, where are you?" After hearing Xiao Liu''s voice, Li Hongtian immediately asked Xiao Liu.


    "Hello, boss."


    The phone was soon connected, only to listen to the small six there a lively, very noisy voice.


    Then, Li Hongtian walked out of the guild hall and came to the door. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Liu''s number. He wanted to ask Xiao Liu.


    After seeing this sign, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly became confused.


    On this billboard, there is a sign.


    When Li Hongtian just walked to the door, a billboard on the side attracted his attention.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Li Hongtian also shrugged his shoulders with a look of lovelessness, then turned and walked out.


    Even if Zhou Yafei wants Li Hongtian to come in, she has no choice, because she only has one invitation letter, so she has no choice but to let Li Hongtian wait for them outside,


    just listening to Zhou Yafei, she shouts to Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, why don''t you wait for us outside."


    One person one invitation, no extra, can not be given, can not be transferred, can be said to be very rigorous.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bingcai remembered that there were invitation letters for this jewelry exhibition. Of course, they were invited, but Li Hongtian was not invited. Naturally, if they did, it means they can''t get in.At this time, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei also find something wrong behind them. They quickly turn around and see that Li Hongtian is stopped.


    "Sorry, sir, we can''t let you in without an invitation. Please understand." The attitude of the security guard is still very good. He looks at Li Hongtian calmly and apologizes.


    "I''m with them both!" Li Hongtian points out that Zhou Yafei preaches to Chen bingchao.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in front of them and finds that they both hold a piece of black paper similar to a greeting card. It seems that it should be an invitation letter.


    And this invitation letter Li Hongtian really did not, because he was not invited at all.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would even ask for an invitation.


    "Sir, please show me your invitation." A security guard in a suit stopped Li Hongtian and asked.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the guild hall, Li Hongtian was stopped.


    After parking his car, Li Hongtian followed Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing into the guild hall.


    People who can come to the exhibition are not simple people.


    At the moment, there are all kinds of luxury cars parked at the gate of the guild hall, and there are many people in suits. They all look rich, powerful and powerful.


    After a ten minute drive, Li Hongtian arrived at the gate of Linhai Exhibition Center.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, not to mention, were naturally invited.


    Therefore, the people who went to the jewelry exhibition today were all the major businessmen in Linhai City, as well as all kinds of dignitaries. It can be said that the scene was very sensational.


    "Boss, elder martial sister wants to see you. Do you want to go?" After hanging up the phone, Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks carefully.


    Li Hongtian immediately white one eye, small six answers a way.


    "She said she wanted to see me. Can I not go?"

 Chapter 113

    The woman said she wanted to see herself, and Li Hongtian had to go.


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t go to see her now, I''m afraid that this woman will not easily spare him in the future. She will certainly try her best to torture himself.


    "Look what you said. I didn''t have time to tell you. I''ll tell you when I''m settled. Come on, calm down, calm down." Li Hongtian quickly grabbed some pillows, went to Liu yueyun''s side, sat down and explained to her.


    "Nothing? Do you want us to collect your body when you have something to do? " On hearing this, Liu yueyun was angry again. He picked up the pillow on the sofa again and threw it at Li Hongtian.


    "Well, I''m fine." Li Hongtian touched the back of his head and replied to Liu yueyun.


    The next second, Liu yueyun opened his mouth coldly, staring at Li Hong with sharp eyes.


    "And you know it''s wrong! Do you know how worried Zhiyun and I are? "


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian quickly grasped the pillow.


    Liu yueyun quickly grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Li Hongtian.


    "Shua!"


    Li Hongtian can''t understand Liu yueyun''s character any more. He has to calm her anger before she gets angry.


    Li Hongtian is also completely at a loss. He quickly raises his hand to explain and apologize to Liu yueyun.


    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    Xiao Liu and Lin Zhiyun stand on one side and don''t dare to say a word at all. They both feel a little cold all over.


    In a flash, the temperature of the whole room dropped below freezing point.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Liu yueyun immediately revealed her fierce anger and stared at Li Hongtian.


    "Er... Yueyun, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to Haishi? I''ll pick you up, too." Li Hongtian was awkwardly stunned for a moment and then asked Liu yueyun with a smile.


    In an instant, Lin Zhiyun calms down, takes a very careful look at Liu yueyun, and then slowly walks back to Liu yueyun.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa, Liu yueyun coughed subconsciously.


    "Cough!"


    "Hee hee, brother Tian, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve become glib now." Lin Zhiyun looks at Li Hongtian and spits out his little tongue playfully.


    "Zhiyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become beautiful again." Li Hongtian carefully looked at Lin Zhiyun in front of her and praised her with a smile.


    Li Hongtian is also smiling, very spoiled to hold Lin Zhiyun, reached out to touch her small head.


    Long time no see, let Lin Zhiyun Miss Li Hongtian, so a see Li Hongtian she is very excited.


    At this time, when Lin Zhiyun saw Li Hongtian, he immediately looked happy and cried out excitedly. Then he rushed to Li Hongtian and fell into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "Brother Tian!"


    It''s not only the terror behind Liu yueyun, but also the deterrence of Liu yueyun''s way of doing things.


    Compared with Li Hongtian, Xiao Liu and others are more afraid of Liu yueyun.


    "Well!" Liu yueyun just hummed a reply calmly from his nose, but the reply was very cold.


    "Elder martial sister... The eldest is coming." After entering, Xiao Liu lowered his head and carefully reported to Liu yueyun Hui in a soft voice.


    The temperament of the two women is quite different, and each has its own characteristics. However, Liu yueyun gives people the feeling of being charming and charming. It can be said that few men can resist in front of Liu yueyun.


    The girl standing next to Liu yueyun looks very delicate. She is Lin Zhiyun, the younger martial sister of Liu yueyun and Li Hongtian.


    Yes, this woman is Liu yueyun, the elder martial sister of Xiao Liu, the woman Li Hongtian followed at first.


    The woman''s eyes were deliberately narrowed, and her eyes were cold and murderous. She was sitting on the sofa with her slender legs up. The momentum from her body made her hair stand up.


    After walking in, I saw one wearing a long red skirt, a pair of thin black heels, melon face, red phoenix eyes, willow eyebrows, exquisite mouth, suitable and proper.


    Then, Xiao Liu pushes open the door of the room and takes Li Hongtian in.


    Alas... It''s impossible to hide from the past. Li Hongtian can''t help thinking at the moment.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the sound.


    After hearing this voice, Li Hongtian could not help shivering all over.


    As soon as the door rang, a very charming woman''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Liu stood at the door of the room and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Soon, Xiao Liu took Li Hongtian into the guild hall on the other side and came directly to the door of a luxurious room.I managed to hide in Linhai City, and I haven''t revealed my whereabouts yet. I didn''t expect that this woman could catch up with me. It''s really helpless.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian felt helpless again. The thought that he was about to see this woman gave him a headache.


    "Hee hee, boss, you have the ability to say that in front of elder martial sister. You see how elder martial sister will react." Xiao Liu quickly fled several meters forward, separated himself from Li Hongtian, and told Li Hongtian a sermon with laughter.


    "Can you talk? I don''t want to worry with her, that crazy woman. " Li Hongtian stares at Xiao Liu fiercely and says in a fierce voice.


    As soon as Xiao Liu''s words came out, Li Hongtian couldn''t help but give him his head.


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Liu is really brave. He can even say that.


    "Boss, you usually treat us or other people with a look of momentum, but you don''t find that every time you are in front of the elder martial sister, you are just like a balloon in the air."


    Hearing the words of Xiao Liu, Li Hongtian stares at Xiao Liu and scolds him.


    "Screw you, you haven''t been beaten by me for a long time, are you itching?"


    "Hey, boss, I can''t imagine that you are still afraid of elder martial sister."


    Seeing Li Hongtian so nervous and worried, Xiao Liu couldn''t help laughing.


    The thought of being tortured by this woman at the beginning makes Li Hongtian feel goose bumps and shiver.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Liu and Lin Zhiyun are laughing in their hearts, but they dare not show their smiles on their faces. If they are seen by Liu yueyun, they will be finished.


    But this scene really makes them feel funny, Xiao Liu and Lin Zhiyun did not expect Li Hongtian to have such a shriveled day.


    Alas, the only one who can make Li Hongtian lose his life is Liu yueyun, their elder martial sister.

 Chapter 114

    "Don''t follow me."


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Liu yueyun couldn''t help but look at Li Hongtian and snorted.


    "Boss, the auction will be held later. Tell me what you like and I''ll have it ready for you." Xiao Liu goes to Li Hongtian and whispers to him.


    Small six see this is also quickly followed out.


    With that, Li Hongtian opened the door and went out.


    "Well!" Lin Zhiyun nodded to Li Hongtian obediently.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian showed a smile, reached out his hand and pinched Lin Zhiyun''s pretty face. He replied, "OK, Zhiyun, you are obedient to elder martial sister. I will go to see you when I have time."


    "Brother Tian, you have time to come to Yunyue group. I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I miss you so much." See Li Hongtian to go, Lin Zhiyun quickly went to Li Hongtian in front, Du mouth looking at Li Hongtian preaching.


    Later, Li Hongtian stood up and preached that he could not stay here for too long. It would be bad to be doubted by Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''m going out. I''ll be doubted later."


    Another point is that although Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun are always noisy and noisy on the surface, in fact, their feelings and relationship are excellent, which only they know.


    Although Liu yueyun, a woman, sometimes makes Li Hongtian have no way to deal with her, Li Hongtian is very relieved about Liu yueyun''s handling, otherwise Haofang group would not be so powerful by her.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry. I know that. Don''t you worry about my work?" Liu yueyun nodded and preached to Li Hongtian.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at Liu yueyun seriously and told him.


    "Now that you''ve all started, I don''t care, but remember not to reveal my identity."


    Of course, no one knows that the real boss of Haofang group is Li Hongtian. Everyone only knows that Liu yueyun is the chairman of Haofang group.


    You know, Haofang group is very powerful. It has a huge cooperation chain and capital chain all over the world, and there are countless large and small group companies, all of which belong to Haofang group.


    But in other words, if Liu yueyun really wants to use the strength of Haofang group to enter the country, he will quickly rise in the country and monopolize the whole domestic industry.


    What can Li Hongtian do? He can only be scolded by Liu yueyun. Who can make this woman hard to provoke.


    Liu yueyun couldn''t help criticizing Li Hongtian again.


    "Cut, that''s great. You''re really a good shake off shopkeeper. You sneak back home without saying a word. I''ll take care of everything."


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s words, Li Hongtian quickly raised his hand to stop her.


    "Well, I''d better not. I don''t want Haofang group to enter the country so soon. At that time, those old people in China will come to me for tea and fart."


    Liu yueyun stares at Li Hongtian and snorts softly. He doesn''t respond well.


    "Oh? Then you tell me a good way to come? If we don''t want to do this, I''ll just use the name of Haofang group to make a big show in China. "


    Li Hongtian frowned, with a black line on his face, preaching in silence.


    "Damn, you can do such a thing as take off your pants and fart."


    Liu yueyun nodded slightly and said, "that''s right. Only in this way can Yunyue group fire its first shot in Linhai City."


    "You mean to spend money on your own things?" Li Hongtian immediately responded and looked at Liu yueyun and asked.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t want to move so quickly, but to step by step, which is why he hid all the news when he returned home.


    Long ago, Li Hongtian had talked to Liu yueyun about his plans for the future. He should not only develop abroad, but also develop his own power at home.


    This approach not only makes Yunyue group famous in Linhai City, but also makes it the first step for Li Hongtian and other forces to enter Linhai City.


    This is Liu yueyun''s plan, using their own overseas Haofang group to hold exhibitions and auctions, and then using the newly founded company to purchase jewelry.


    "Hongtian, this jewelry exhibition is held under the name of Haofang group. All the jewelry is transported by air from Haofang group, and I will use Yunyue group to purchase these jewelry, so that we can start the name of Yunyue group in Linhai City."


    Liu yueyun glanced at Xiao Liu, then looked at Li Hongtian and said.


    Li Hongtian was surprised to see Liu yueyun. He didn''t expect that Liu yueyun''s speed was so fast that he had already started a company in Linhai.


    Without waiting for Liu yueyun to speak, Xiao Liu began to preach to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, you don''t know. Elder martial sister has set up a new company in Linhai City, called Yunyue group."After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately stares at Liu yueyun suspiciously and asks.


    "What are you doing with this jewelry exhibition?"


    Liu yueyun solemnly looks at Li Hongtian and explains.


    "Don''t you always say that you want to develop domestic industries and power? It happens that the development of my company abroad has been very stable. There are not many things for the time being, so I came back to China."


    When he heard Li Hongtian mention this, Liu yueyun immediately became serious, and no longer had a bad temper with Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian thought of something and asked Liu yueyun.


    "But why did you come back all of a sudden? What about the company? "


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian quickly nodded his head and said, "I''m helpless. How can I fall into this woman''s hands?".


    "Yes, yes


    "Hum, you''re smart. Next time you dare to do this, I''ll see how to deal with you." Liu yueyun glanced at Li Hongtian and snorted.


    Hearing Lin Zhiyun''s words, Li Hongtian quickly echoed and said, "yes, don''t be angry. I''m here."


    At this time, Lin Zhiyun also quickly sat beside Liu yueyun and comforted her.


    "Elder martial sister, I think brother Tian must have something to hide, otherwise he won''t tell us. Don''t be angry with brother Tian."


    "Xiao Liu, since your elder martial sister has come here, now you will help her work together, but remember, you must protect her safety, call me if you have any situation." Li Hongtian ignored Xiao Liu''s words, but looked at Xiao Liu solemnly and told him.


    Liu yueyun is extremely important to Li Hongtian.


    Although Liu yueyun''s own strength is not weak, Li Hongtian is still worried, so he chooses to let Xiao Liu stay with Liu yueyun.

 Chapter 115

    "Ah? Boss, what can I do on your side? "


    Xiao Liuyi was shocked and looked at Li Hongtian with an expression of embarrassment.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. What''s more, Li Hongtian is not a dog. He''s Zhou Yafei''s husband. Where can Lin Yufeng bully him? It''s just that Lin Yufeng doesn''t know Li Hongtian''s identity.


    Where would Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing care about Lin Yufeng? Originally, they didn''t have much affection for Lin Yufeng. They just happened to meet here and say hello.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, your driver''s speech is really out of proportion." Lin Yufeng calmly looks at Zhou Yafei and reminds Chen Bing.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, it really makes people envious. The meaning of the words is obviously ironic, which means that a young master of the Lin family is not as good as a driver.


    But no one can get close to them, let alone want to be with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    In fact, what Li Hongtian said is the truth. The men who want to pursue Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at the whole city of Linhai, not to mention tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands.


    in an instant, Lin Yufeng was hated and had no words, and his face became more gloomy.


    "People try every means to get close to Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen. I don''t have to. I get along with them day and night. That''s not what ordinary people can get."


    Li Hongtian didn''t care about Lin Yufeng''s words, but he was very faint.


    "What''s the matter with the driver? It''s my blessing to be a driver for Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen. Some people are not quite right."


    "Hahaha, it''s just a driver." After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Lin Yufeng burst into laughter. The laughter was full of irony, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    This is really beyond their expectation. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to say that.


    With this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing stare at Li Hongtian with shocked eyes.


    Zhou Yafei just wanted to talk about the relationship between Li Hongtian and himself, but Li Hongtian once again took the lead.


    "I''m a full-time driver of President Zhou and President Chen."


    "He''s mine"


    asked by Lin Yufeng, Chen Bing immediately looks at Zhou Yafei. She wants to see how Zhou Yafei will answer.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, do you know him?" Later, Lin Yufeng asked Chen Bing about the relationship between Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s just a misunderstanding." After hesitating for a while, Lin Yufeng nodded his head with a smile.


    Lin Yufeng listened to Li Hongtian''s words, his heart was very gloomy, but he was embarrassed to say the original thing again, what a shame it was.


    After listening, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei also look at Lin Yufeng, with curious expressions on their faces.


    Before he could wait for Lin Yufeng to explain, Li Hongtian rushed in front of Lin Yufeng and explained to Chen Bing, smiling at Lin Yufeng''s eyebrows.


    "Oh, well, I had a meeting with master Lin, but there was a little misunderstanding at that time, right? Young master Lin


    "We..."


    "do you... Know each other?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian in surprise and asks Lin Yufeng.


    "Oh, isn''t this our young master Lin? How can I meet you here? What a coincidence." Hearing Lin Yufeng''s words, Li Hongtian immediately pretended to be very surprised and looked at Lin Yufeng''s response.


    "It''s you!" Lin Yufeng stares at Li Hongtian and preaches in a gloomy tone.


    However, Lin Yufeng, who is standing on one side at the moment, is very gloomy. He did not expect to meet Li Hongtian here. What is more unexpected is that Li Hongtian even knew Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, which made him feel very surprised.


    "Hey, hey, I want to come in. No one can stop me." Li Hongtian looked at them with a proud face and preached.


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders, took out his invitation letter and put it in front of them. He waved it for a few times.


    Zhou Yafei also stares at Li Hongtian suspiciously. She is also curious about how Li Hongtian came in.


    "Li Hongtian, how did you get in?" Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately turned their heads to look at Li Hongtian, and their faces immediately appeared surprised.


    Then, Li Hongtian walked forward with a smile and said hello to Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time."


    After seeing Lin Yufeng, Li Hongtian frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that he would meet this guy everywhere. It''s really a narrow road to go.


    This person is no other than Lin Yufeng, the young master of the Lin family who met in the cloud top club.A little closer to see, yes, sure enough, this young man is Li Hongtian know.


    They found that they were chatting with a young man who made Li Hongtian look familiar.


    After a while, Li Hongtian finally found the figure of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Heartache comes from heartache, but Li Hongtian still supports Liu yueyun''s practice. He believes that Liu Yue will control all this and there will be no mistakes.


    "Ah... This woman has really lost money."


    Looking at the jewelry, Li Hongtian shook his head again and sighed heavily.


    These jewels and ornaments are all from Haotian group, and many of them have been seen by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is looking for all kinds of exquisite and rare jewels and ornaments.


    After entering, Li Hongtian began to look for the figure of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in the vast crowd.


    Back in the exhibition hall again, Li Hongtian showed his invitation and entered the exhibition smoothly.


    After that, Li Hongtian left the guild hall.


    "OK..." Xiao Liu has no other way but to obediently obey Li Hongtian''s orders.


    "Continue to investigate the situation on my side, and let me know if you have any new discoveries."


    You know, Xiao Liu just got out of Liu yueyun''s clutches. This is a good thing. After Liu yueyun came to China, he was caught again.


    "My driver talks like this all the time. We are used to it."


    Zhou Yafei''s tone was so flat that she replied to Lin Yufeng without giving him a satisfactory explanation.


    This meaning is very obvious, you can stand it, I don''t care if you can''t stand it, anyway.

 Chapter 116

    Seeing that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are indifferent, they simply ignore their words, which makes Lin Yufeng more angry.


    Lin Yufeng, as the young master of the Lin family, has always been a man who doesn''t like to see others.


    Lin Yufeng thinks this necklace is very good. If he can take a picture of it and give it to Zhou Yafei or Chen Bing, they will be moved.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Lin Yufeng, who was sitting in his seat, took the lead in raising the sign in his hand to bid.


    "65 million!"


    The first round of goods bidding officially started.


    "Now bidding begins!" Then, the host gave an order.


    Liu yueyun arranged this on purpose. Only in this way can she successfully photograph these jewels and make Yunyue group famous in Linhai City.


    Hearing this price makes everyone tremble. The price of 60 million yuan is outrageous.


    The host on the stage looked at the necklace and introduced the price to the people at the bottom.


    "This necklace is called" heart of Troy ". Its workmanship and the purity of the diamond itself are extremely high. It was designed by the famous foreign jewelry master Jerome Forney. The starting price of the necklace is 60 million yuan, and the bidding price should not be less than 5 million yuan each time."


    Only Li Hongtian knows how valuable this necklace is. It seems that Liu yueyun is the real one.


    This necklace, named "heart of Troy", is designed by the famous foreign jewelry master, Jerome Verney, who is also the chief jewelry designer of Haofang group.


    Seeing this necklace, Li Hongtian was shocked. He didn''t expect that the first item was so precious.


    It''s a purple round diamond necklace with a small square Sterling Silver Pendant hanging on it. It gives off a kind of pure light, crystal clear color, shining under the light.


    The first item on the list is a necklace with a bright light.


    A host in a suit went up to the stage and made an opening speech to the audience, and then started the first item of the auction.


    Then, the auction officially began.


    But even if they really asked Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian would not reveal half a word.


    Sitting beside them, Li Hongtian was calm and didn''t speak. He thought with a smile: "do you want to know? If you want to know, just ask me. "


    Zhou Yafei also nodded her head without any objection. She also felt that Chen Bing was very reasonable. She also wanted to know what the three people were.


    Chen Bing''s observation is very keen, and he immediately tells Zhou Yafei about his analysis.


    "You can see that they are sitting in the front position, most of which are the best people in Linhai City, which means that they must have a great future."


    Zhou Yafei shook his head slightly and replied, "no, I''ve never seen it before. It''s estimated that it just appeared in this period of time."


    "Sister, it seems that we have never met this woman in Linhai City, have we?" Seeing this, Chen Bing immediately asks Zhou Yafei.


    Liu yueyun took Lin Zhiyun and Xiao Liu to the front position and sat down. Those positions were arranged by them in advance, which meant that their identity was not simple.


    Naturally, Li Hongtian didn''t have much curiosity. Originally, Liu yueyun arranged all this.


    When Liu yueyun and Li Hongtian passed by, they didn''t go to see Li Hongtian. Instead, they just ignored him. They didn''t want to be seen as different.


    They have never seen such a beautiful woman. Before, they thought that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were beautiful, but now when they see Liu yueyun, they are amazed.


    Even Lin Yufeng, Liu Jing, Qin song and others were stunned. The whole people were obsessed with it, and they were almost lost.


    With the arrival of Liu yueyun, the whole auction has become a great concern in an instant.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so beautiful. How comfortable it would be for such a woman to have a hug."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen it."


    "When did Linhai City have such a number one person?"


    "Who is this?"


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are a little inferior in front of Liu yueyun.


    Liu yueyun''s light steps and graceful posture, coupled with her cold and charming look, can be said to be the kind of gorgeous.


    At this time, Liu yueyun came in from the entrance of the auction with Lin Zhiyun and Xiao Liu.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked back and wanted to see what had happened and why they were so excited.


    At this time, just listen to the crowd outside the crowd on a sensation.


    "Wow


    It can be said that the auction gathered people from all the major family businesses in Linhai City. This battle seems to be very big.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care. He knows that Qinshan doesn''t like to see him at all.However, Qin Shan directly ignored Li Hongtian beside Zhou Yafei and didn''t say hello to him.


    "Yes, uncle Qin, you are also here." Zhou Yafei politely smiles and responds to Qin Shan.


    Qin Shan and his son Qin song also came here, of course, the qualification of the auction must also have them.


    Yes, this is the voice of Qin Shan, the head of the Qin family.


    Just listen to their three people behind is to spread a familiar voice.


    "Oh, Yafei, you''re here, too."


    But the three of them are not very strange. The Liu family is also very important in Linhai City, and it''s not surprising to participate in this kind of auction.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yafei three people have found a person they are familiar with, that is, the Liu family and his son.


    Of course, those who can participate in the auction are rich and powerful people. Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are no exception, and Lin Yufeng is one of them.


    When I came to the auction venue, I saw that there were many people who looked very rich.


    After hearing this news, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing quickly walked towards the auction venue, and Li Hongtian naturally followed them.


    At this time, the exhibition hall rang out to remind everyone that the auction is about to start.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our jewelry auction will begin soon. Those who are qualified to participate in the auction will be seated as soon as possible."


    But after all, Lin Yufeng is not easy to attack in public places here. He can only bear it silently, thinking that he must show Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing a good look when he has a chance. What''s more, he should teach Li Hongtian a profound lesson to let him know that he is not easy to get into trouble.


    However, all this has been clearly arranged by Liu yueyun. It is impossible for Lin Yufeng to photograph this necklace.


    As soon as Lin Yufeng''s bidding price falls, Lin Zhiyun raises the sign and shouts.


    "85 million!"

 Chapter 117

    Shua!


    With the price shouting out, everyone around immediately cast their eyes at Liu yueyun.


    You must know that this gold and jade carving will not fall into the hands of either of them, because Liu yueyun and his family have not bid yet.


    Li Hongtian was amused to see both of them.


    It can be seen that both Liu Xiaotian and Qinshan want to win the gold and jade carving.


    As soon as Liu Xiaotian''s voice fell, Qinshan immediately raised his brand and added 500000 yuan to the price.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "OK, I''ll give you five million!" Liu Xiaotian raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, then immediately raised the sign in his hand and called out.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaotian refused to give in, Qin Shan also snorted a sermon.


    "In that case, let''s see who can photograph this collection in the end."


    The Qin family and the Liu family are among the best in Linhai City. Of course, no one will let anyone, and the one who takes a step back means that they give up first.


    "Ha ha, where is the master of the Qin family? Good things are naturally loved by people, not to mention such a good collection." Naturally, Liu Xiaotian was not willing to be outdone and replied to Qinshan.


    "Master Liu, I''ve heard that master Liu likes to collect some collections. Let me have one of them this time." Qin Shan began to preach to Liu Xiaotian.


    Two people four eyes looked at each other, two people''s faces are not particularly good.


    After shouting, Qin Shan looked at Liu Xiaotian.


    At this time, Qin Shan, the head of the Qin family sitting on the other side, raised the sign and called out.


    "Four million!"


    But whether Liu Xiaotian can get it or not is another matter.


    Things like this are actually the best as collectibles. Naturally, people of Liu Xiaotian''s age like them.


    The person who is bidding is Liu Xiaotian of the Liu family this time. It seems that he should take a fancy to this gold and jade carving.


    When the price is low, there will be more people shooting naturally, and suddenly someone will raise their cards to bid.


    "Three and a half million!"


    After all, there is still a little gap between gold, jade and diamonds, and it is estimated according to the market price of gold.


    Compared with the heart of Troy, this is a big drop in price.


    "The starting price of gold, stone and jade carvings is 3 million, and each increase should not be less than 500000." Then the host told the price.


    Therefore, Li Hongcai put this gold and jade carving in Haofang group as a collection.


    As for the great use of this gold and jade carving, Li Hongtian still does not understand why the old man gave it to himself.


    He got this gold and jade carving from an old man who was about to be buried. It was given to him by the old man himself.


    Li Hongtian can''t be more clear about the origin of this gold and jade carving.


    Li Hongtian was stunned to see the gold and jade carving. He didn''t expect Liu yueyun to auction it.


    Compared with the heart of Troy Necklace in front, this gold and jade carving is obviously inferior, but even so, it can be described as priceless.


    Then the host gave a detailed introduction to this jade carving.


    "Next is our second auction item today. This item is a piece of gold and jade carving, which is carved by combining gold nuggets with jadeite jade with a purity of 24K. It can be said that it is an extremely rare collection."


    Soon, the host let people push the second auction item.


    You should know that Liu yueyun has already arranged everything. All this is inevitable. How can Lin yufenggei succeed easily.


    Lin Yufeng wants to compete with Liu yueyun to play this game. I''m afraid he''s wrong.


    Although Li Hongtian knows that Lin Yufeng''s identity is not simple and his family is rich, the difference between Lin group and Haofang group is not one or two.


    He thinks that Lin Yufeng is just a rhythm that he can''t measure his own strength. He''s killing himself.


    Sitting in his seat, Li Hongtian quietly looks at all this, and his heart is also a burst of sneer.


    This is what Lin Yufeng thinks in his heart at the moment. Next time, he won''t let him go out so easily.


    However, this is just the first item. Of course, it doesn''t matter much. After all, there are so many auction items in the future. Maybe there are better ones.


    Who would have thought that a cloud month group suddenly appeared in Linhai City, and it was still operated with such a large amount of money that even the young master Lin of Lin''s group could not compete with it.


    People around are also talking one after another.


    Of course, Zhou Yafei was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Liu yueyun''s great efforts made her more curious about the cloud moon group.


    Seeing this, Chen Bing can''t help looking at Zhou Yafei in surprise and exclaiming."My God, sister, the people of Yunyue group are too generous. They spent 100 million to take this necklace."


    But now Lin Yufeng''s heart is very angry and gloomy. I didn''t expect that Liu yueyun''s three new comers would dare to fight with him.


    Lin Yufeng is not stupid enough to spend nearly 100 million on a necklace.


    With the host''s shouting, no one dare to raise the price again, even Lin Yufeng is quiet.


    "113 million times! deal! Congratulations on Yunyue group''s successful shooting of this necklace of Trojan heart. "


    "110 million twice!"


    "One hundred and one thousand times!"


    But where would you think that Liu yueyun and his three people had a fight with him, and each time the price increase was 20 million, who could stand it.


    He thought the necklace should be in his pocket.


    See Lin Zhiyun cry out the price, and it is a 20 million, almost did not let Lin Yu Feng angry vomit blood.


    Poof!


    "110 million!"


    The next second, Lin Zhiyun raised the sign again.


    However, Liu yueyun and his three friends didn''t act or look at Yilin Yufeng at all.


    Lin Yufeng is so proud that he doesn''t believe that Liu yueyun dares to add more. If he adds more, he will break 100 million yuan.


    After calling the price, Lin Yufeng looks at Liu yueyun, who is sitting in his seat.


    Without waiting for the host to shout out the second sentence, Lin Yufeng raised the sign in his hand again and yelled, adding another five million yuan.


    "I''ll give you 90 million!"


    "Eight thousand five hundred times!"


    If we continue to increase the price, I''m afraid it will break the rhythm of 100 million yuan.


    Who would have thought that Liu yueyun''s price bid was so big that when he opened his mouth, it was 85 million yuan, and he just pulled up the price by 20 million yuan.


    There was a look of surprise on everyone''s face.


    Just when Liu Xiaotian and Qinshan were competing fiercely, Li Hongtian raised the sign in his hand.


    "I''ll give you six million!"


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s bidding came out, the whole scene became quiet in an instant.

 Chapter 118

    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately turn their heads and look at Li Hongtian.


    How could they expect Li Hongtian to stand up and bid.


    "Li Hongtian, what do you want to do? Do you know that if you can''t pay for it, you will be held legally responsible. " Zhou Yafei''s eyes stare at Li Hongtian and asks.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are staring at Li Hongtian.


    Even two rounds were taken down by Yunyue group, and each time the price was extremely high, and people did not dare to mess around.


    There was silence among the people below, and no one spoke. Everyone''s face was very ugly.


    The host''s tone was excited and exclaimed to the people at the bottom.


    "Well, this round of gold and jade carving will be won by Yunyue group again."


    So this makes them more curious and surprised. They are really the first time to see Liu yueyun who is so calm and unconcerned about spending money.


    And the most important thing is the 110 million yuan in the first round of auction. When Lin Zhiyun called out, Liu yueyun didn''t even blink her eyelids, as if all this had been expected by her.


    They found that Liu yueyun''s expression didn''t change at all. It was true that she didn''t change at all. She had been sitting in her seat all the time, looking at her quietly without saying a word. It was Lin Zhiyun who represented her.


    And Qinshan, Liu Xiaotian and Lin Yufeng all found a point, that is Liu yueyun.


    With Li Hongtian not bidding, other people naturally have no bidding. No one is willing to compete with Yunyue group. They are big hands.


    When Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing see that Li Hongtian is not going to continue to increase the price, they are immediately relieved. They are afraid that Li Hongtian will go to the end. Then it''s really over.


    "Hoo


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and preached with a look of helplessness. Then he sat down.


    "Forget it, eight million is beyond my budget, I''ll give it to Yunyue group."


    At the moment, seeing that the price has reached 8 million, the host asked Li Hongtian suspiciously. He also doubted whether Li Hongtian had the ability to take pictures.


    "Would you like to raise the price, sir?"


    This is their tacit understanding and cooperation before. Without more words, one look is enough.


    With the help of Li Hongtian, the whole auction will become more exciting and exciting, and Liu yueyun''s plan will go on more smoothly.


    Although Haofang group is very powerful and well funded, you should know that these people are not fuel-efficient.


    The reason why Li Hongtian wants to bid is that he wants to help Liu yueyun win the auction more smoothly.


    Anyway, all the money Liu yueyun spent went back to Haofang group in the end. To put it bluntly, it was just a passing show.


    Unfortunately, only Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun know all this.


    Everyone was very curious and shocked about the origin of the cloud month group. They even spent a lot of money on the auction for two rounds.


    With the bidding of Lin Zhiyun, it once again caused the discussion and sensation of the surrounding crowd.


    "Well, we don''t understand the world of the rich!"


    "We just spent 110 million in front of us, and now we have to spend another 8 million. It''s true that NIMA has money!"


    "Damn, this cloud Moon Group is crazy!"


    Even if Li Hongtian doesn''t explain it, Liu yueyun and the three of them can understand Li Hongtian''s thoughts and immediately react to cooperate with him.


    When Li Hongtian saw Lin Zhiyun stand up to bid, his mouth immediately raised a ghostly radian, just as he expected.


    At this time, I saw Lin Zhiyun stand up on behalf of the cloud month group bidding shouts, will raise the price of two million.


    "Eight million!"


    "Six million second..."


    "six million first time! Is there anyone else bidding? " The host yelled again.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaotian and Qinshan are not bidding, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are in a panic. They know that Li Hongtian has been cheated. The six million yuan must be paid by Li Hongtian.


    Although Liu Xiaotian and Qinshan are well water, they both look down on Li Hongtian. They don''t pay attention to Li Hongtian at all, so they don''t bid at the same time.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t know what they were thinking. If he dared to bid, he would have expected such a result.


    They both have the same idea in their hearts, that is to give it to Li Hongtian. They want to see how Li Hongtian can take this gold and jade carving.


    However, there was silence. No one asked to continue to increase the price. Even Qin Shan and Liu Xiaotian sat down.


    At this time, the host called to the people at the bottom.


    "Well, this gentleman''s offer is six million. Is there anyone higher than him?""Ha ha, uncle Qin said that. How do you know I don''t have money? What''s more, the auction doesn''t stipulate that I can''t bid. Besides, the bidding isn''t over yet. It''s certain that I can get it." Li Hongtian chuckled and preached to Qinshan naturally.


    "You represent an individual. Do you have so much money?" Qin Shan frowned and asked Li Hongtian.


    More than one person, on behalf of more than one object of competition, the price will rise more quickly.


    Originally, it was the bidding between them. Now, Cheng Yaojin and Li Hongtian came in the middle of the way, which made them at a loss.


    Liu Xiaotian and Qinshan are the most ugly ones.


    Sitting in the seat of Lin Yu plump is disdainful looking at Li Hongtian, think of a small driver also dare to stand out bidding, really ridiculous.


    They thought Li Hongtian was crazy. Where did he get so much money? If he was photographed by Li Hongtian, how could Li Hongtian come up with such a large sum of money, and let them pay?


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei were even more shocked.


    Li Hongtian raised his mouth slightly, showed a smile and answered, "no, I represent an individual, not Hailong real estate."


    See Li Hongtian stand up bidding, the host on the stage looked at Li Hongtian doubt asked.


    "Sir, are you bidding on behalf of Hailong real estate?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for you." Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing said with a smile.


    Zhou Yafei also frowns at Li Hongtian. She can''t understand what Li Hongtian wants.


    "Li Hongtian, are you crazy?" Chen Bing lowered his head and whispered to Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, it didn''t work. Don''t worry. How do you know I can''t afford it?"


    Li Hongtian waved to Zhou Yafei and explained.


    It''s just that Zhou Yafei doesn''t know. If Li Hongtian wants to take these jewels, one word is enough. He can send them to him immediately.

 Chapter 119

    "You! I''m so angry with you. "


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s casual explanation, Zhou Yafei also snorted angrily, and then turned his head back to ignore Li Hongtian.


    In an instant, all the people on the scene looked at the owner of the voice. Everyone''s face was unbelievable, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    At this critical time, when the host is about to drop the hammer to set the tone, a loud voice rings out again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "OK, the second time of 70 million, the third time of 70 million..."


    if they have enough funds, how can they make Lin Yufeng arrogant.


    "Hum, asshole!" Seeing that this round is about to be won by Lin Yufeng, Chen Bing hums coldly again, which is very uncomfortable and unconvinced.


    The compere is holding the hammer in the hand to signal to the public and shouts loudly.


    "Seven thousand times, is there anyone who offers more than Lin Shao?"


    However, after Lin Yufeng''s price increase, Qinshan and Liu Xiaotian will not continue to increase the price. They also feel that there is no need. Moreover, their goal has been achieved, that is, to raise the price.


    Seeing that Lin Yufeng increases the price again, Chen Bing gets more angry and wants to give Lin Yufeng two slaps.


    "I knew this bastard was going against us!"


    Lin Yufeng is full of momentum. He is very confident and proud. He looks very confident.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s bidding, Lin Yufeng certainly stood up without hesitation and cried: "70 million!"


    What''s more, Zhou Yafei also knows that she can''t win this crystal at this price. In this case, let others shoot it at a higher price.


    Zhou Yafei can still afford the price of 60 million yuan, but she will have to think twice if she exceeds the price.


    Although Zhou Yafei''s wealth has already reached hundreds of millions, she won''t spend too much money for a piece of crystal. After all, the company still needs capital.


    After calling out the price, Zhou Yafei decided not to continue bidding. This is her limit.


    With that, Zhou Yafei raised the sign again and yelled, "66 million!"


    "Well... But I''d like to try to raise the price again." Zhou Yafei also agrees with Chen Bing''s words, but she is not reconciled.


    Hearing that the price has reached 50 million, Chen Bing is discouraged and says to Zhou Yafei.


    "Sister, it''s 50 million. Let''s forget it."


    Now the bidding starts with 10 million yuan. It can be said that no one wants to win.


    With Liu Xiaotian''s shouting, Qinshan stood up and yelled.


    "I''ll pay 50 million!"


    No, as soon as Lin Yufeng''s bidding was over, Liu Xiaotian stood up and yelled, raising the price again.


    "Forty million!"


    "The bastard!" Chen Bing saw Lin Yufeng''s action also can''t help but angrily scold.


    "Thirty million!" Lin Yufeng raises another 10 million yuan directly. After shouting, he looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and picks their heads.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei is the first to ask for a price, Lin Yufeng is not willing to be outdone. He quickly raises the sign in his hand and shouts.


    Of course not. You know, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are not the only people who like this blue star. The Qin family, Liu family, Lin Yufeng and even Yunyue group are big competitors.


    But, is it really going to be so smooth?


    With so many items, what Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing value most is the blue star crystal. If they can, they want to take pictures of it.


    Zhou Yafei yelled directly, raising the price by 10 million yuan.


    "Twenty million!"


    This is also the first time that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing bid.


    After hearing Chen Bing''s words, Zhou Yafei nodded slightly, and then quickly raised his sign to shout.


    Such a beautiful thing is of course the heart of every woman. Not to mention Chen Bing, even Zhou Yafei began to be moved by it. Her face was full of love.


    "Sister, this crystal is really good. Let''s have a try." Chen Bing''s eyes are also full of the color of love, and quickly proposed to Zhou Yafei.


    Looking at this crystal, Li Hongtian was a little surprised. He had never seen this crystal before. He didn''t know where Liu yueyun got it. He got such a good treasure.


    "The starting price of this blue star is 10 million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 5 million yuan. Now start bidding!" The host introduced the blue star in detail, and then ordered to start this round of bidding.


    "This is a pure natural crystal diamond. It has been precipitated for a hundred years to form such a shape. It also has a nice name, which is called" Blue Star ". It not only gives off dazzling light in the daytime, but also gives off starlike light in the night."


    No wonder the host said that it would open people''s eyes. Sure enough, the crystal didn''t disappoint people.Looking at this blue crystal, people feel incomparably wonderful, as if in the blue ocean, is so clear and dazzling.


    When the crowd eased down, a crystal was placed in the transparent glass box on the cart.


    At the moment when the red cloth is opened, a dazzling light comes out and shines into everyone''s eyes.


    With that, the host opened the red cloth.


    "Next, I''d like to introduce to you the auction items. Please open your eyes. It will definitely open your eyes."


    There was an object on the cart, but it was wrapped in red cloth. It looked very mysterious.


    With the voice down, two beautiful model Miss together to push a cart came up.


    After hearing the host''s words, people are also curious, want to see what kind of goods.


    "Well, now it''s our turn to present the sixth auction item today, which can be said to make everyone dumbfounded." The host looked at the crowd with a serious face.


    Liu yueyun''s three people are also very calm sitting, others did not bid, they will not act rashly.


    No one bidding on behalf of the flow of... These things will be returned to the sponsor, that is, returned to the Haofang group.


    The fourth round is the same... The fifth round is no exception.


    After two rounds of winning by Yunyue group, it is obvious that no one dares to take the lead in bidding in the third round.


    But Li Hongtian is not afraid. He is in charge of all this.


    Li Hongtian takes a meaningful look at Zhou Yafei, with a smile in his heart. He knows that Zhou Yafei is concerned about himself.


    Who could have expected such a price, even he dared to come forward to increase it.


    "I''ll give you a hundred million!"


    The man''s eyes are firm, his tone is heavy, and he looks at the host on the stage calmly.

 Chapter 120

    Yes, it was Li Hongtian who called out the price.


    Just now, Li Hongtian stood up and cried out without hesitation.


    Seeing Li Hongtian stand in a daze on the stage, Lin Yufeng can''t help but sneer and sneer.


    Looking at Li Hongtian coming to the stage, people at the bottom all sneer. Lin Yufeng''s face is even colder and sneers. He wants to see Li Hongtian''s end.


    In full view of the public, Li Hongtian walked slowly to the stage and came to the host.


    But can he really? This problem arises in the minds of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Now the only thing that can be done is Li Hongtian, unless he can really take out this huge sum of money.


    Hearing this, both Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are dignified. They don''t know what to do now. With 150 million yuan, they can''t help Li Hongtian immediately.


    Then, the host looked at Li Hongtian and reminded him.


    "Sir, this is the last round of our auction today, and it''s valuable. We need to settle all the payment on the spot, hand in and hand out. Please pay off the price of this auction right now."


    With the host''s three questions falling, the blue star belongs to Li Hongtian.


    Now, everyone is waiting to see the rhythm of a good play.


    Since he can''t get the picture, Lin Yufeng wants to see how Li Hongtian should pay such a huge sum of money. If he can''t pay, he will be finished when he comes.


    No matter how rich the Lin family is, he doesn''t dare to squander at will. Moreover, he will go out for 100 million yuan at once.


    If you let your family know that they spent more than 100 million only for a crystal, I''m afraid Lin Yufeng will be punished when he goes back.


    The price has already reached 150 million, and if it goes on, Lin Yufeng can''t afford it.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s firm attitude, Lin Yufeng doesn''t want to go crazy with him.


    "Good! You are cruel! It''s yours! "


    Of course, they are not optimistic about Li Hongtian. They all hope that Li Hongtian will lose and wait for him to lose face.


    Such a wonderful competition makes the people around them excited. The Qin family and the Liu family are sitting in their seats for a while. They want to see who can win, Li Hongtian and Lin Yufeng.


    What is Li Hongtian doing now? But in a contest with Lin Yufeng, he beat Lin Yufeng hard in the face.


    Who is Lin Yufeng? Everyone present is aware of it.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s performance, people around him were all agitated and talking about it. They felt that Li Hongtian was killing himself. It was just a rhythm beyond his capacity.


    "I''ll go. It''s a sky high price. It''s really a sky high price."


    "That is, dare to compete with Lin Shao, this is the rhythm of death."


    "Crazy!"


    "Damn, this guy is crazy!"


    As Lin Yufeng''s voice just fell, Li Hongtian raised his hand and popped up a finger to preach in a light tone.


    "I''ll add another ten million!"


    His fists were clenched, and the veins on his arms were bursting. He wanted to swallow Li Hongtian alive on the spot.


    "One... One hundred and forty million!" Lin Yufeng gritted his teeth again and continued to increase the price.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing feel that Li Hongtian is a madman, so chaotic.


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy, Li Hong naive crazy.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing took another breath at the same time.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Hongtian blurted out directly, preaching casually, with a look of indifference.


    "130 million!"


    Li Hongtian ignored Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing''s dissuasion.


    After hearing that Lin Yufeng increased the price again, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who were sitting beside Li Hongtian, immediately fixed their eyes on Li Hongtian. They shook their heads at Li Hongtian, indicating that Li Hongtian should not be impulsive.


    Even if Lin Yufeng knows that Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband, he will do the same, because in his heart, Zhou Yafei already belongs to him.


    Today, Lin Yufeng doesn''t believe it. He can''t deal with a little driver himself.


    Lin Yufeng is not happy to point out the finger, Li Hong days later, a face of anger raised the hand of the brand shouts, once again raised the price of 20 million.


    "Well, good. I''d like to see what you can do to compete with me. I''ll pay 120 million yuan!"


    After a few seconds, Li Hongtian asked in a faint way.


    "Lin Shao, you can''t say that. People can''t judge their appearance. Don''t you understand that?"


    If Li Hongtian didn''t deliberately hide his identity, I''m afraid that ten Lin Yufeng are not Li Hongtian''s opponents. They would have knelt down in front of Li Hongtian and kowtowed to admit their mistakes.


    Therefore, Liu yueyun is very upset to hear Lin Yufeng''s rude and sarcastic attitude towards Li Hongtian, and his anger burns up slightly.In Liu yueyun''s opinion, no one but Li Hongtian is allowed.


    With these words, Li Hongtian didn''t change much, but Liu yueyun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Lin Yufeng totally despises Li Hongtian. He thinks that a small driver can''t be compared with himself.


    "Well, if not, are you sure you can afford it?" Lin yuplump is scornful of stare at Li Hong, the sky is cold hum a way.


    But even so, Lin Yufeng also felt that Li Hongtian did not have the strength and capital to compete with him.


    After all, what Li Hongtian said is really reasonable. The auction did not stipulate that Li Hongtian could not participate in the auction.


    By Li Hongtian this time, Lin Yufeng also does not know how to refute.


    "Lin Shao, I''m still saying that. It seems that the auction doesn''t stipulate that I can''t bid, right?" Li Hongtian looks at Lin Yufeng''s reply with a calm expression.


    Lin Yufeng glares coldly at Li Hongtian and asks.


    "You, you are against me sincerely, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yufeng didn''t expect that Li Hongtian wanted to disturb his good deeds again. Immediately, the crystal would belong to him.


    But don''t worry. Lin Yufeng is the one who looks even worse.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are even more pale. They didn''t expect Li Hongtian to stand up so boldly again.


    At this time, everyone was staring at Li Hongtian in shock.


    In an instant, the whole conference hall was silent.


    Quack!


    "Oh, what? Why don''t you pay? Wasn''t the bidding very happy and arrogant just now? I think you have the ability to pay for it. "


    Listening to Lin Yufeng''s words, Li Hongtian just glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention to his words.


    Since he has the courage to take a picture, he naturally has a way to let himself retreat.

 Chapter 121

    "This gentleman, please pay for this auction right away."


    The host also stares at Li Hongtian and reminds him with a smile.


    "Fart, you dare to hide it from me. You are now the son-in-law of the Zhou family. Don''t you think I''m stupid?" Hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Liu yueyun immediately stares at Li Hongtian angrily and hums coldly.


    "Well, what do you think? These two are just my superiors." Li Hongtian explained awkwardly.


    When he heard Liu yueyun''s words, Li Hongtian couldn''t tell it was ironic. Liu yueyun''s words were obviously filled with deep jealousy.


    "Li Hongtian, I can''t see it. Just after I returned home, I had two top beauties." Liu yueyun then scoffed at Li Hongtian and joked.


    After leaving Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Li Hongtian was relieved.


    "Hoo


    Then Li Hongtian followed Liu yueyun, and Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing went back to the car and sat waiting.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing naturally have no opinions. After all, this is the money li Hongtian got.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded slightly and said to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen, please wait for me in the car first. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Seeing Li Hongtian, Liu yueyun looked at Li Hongtian''s faint reminder.


    "This gentleman, you still have ten million, and I''ll give it to you. Please come with me, and I''ll pay you the rest."


    When they went out, they met Liu yueyun.


    After Lin Yufeng and others left, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing left the meeting with Li Hongtian.


    But Lin Yufeng didn''t know that he was on Taisui''s head, and even involved the whole Lin family.


    But Lin Yufeng began to be interested in this cloud Moon Group, especially Liu yueyun, a great beauty. He decided to start with another object.


    In this auction, Lin Yufeng didn''t get anything. Instead, Li Hongtian gave him an army.


    With that, Lin Yufeng left the venue with a cold hum.


    When he heard Lin Yufeng''s words, Li Hongtian was indifferent and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "You''re lucky today, but not next time."


    When Lin Yufeng passes by Li Hongtian, he stares at Li Hongtian.


    The Qin family and the Liu family left the venue directly, and there was no point for them to stay here.


    Then everyone left one after another.


    With the host''s closing speech, the auction is over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s auction is over. Thank you for your support."


    It''s just that Li Hongtian can''t explain it for the time being. He has to wait until he goes back.


    Li Hongtian naturally has no way after listening. Since Zhou Yafei wants to listen to the explanation, he has already figured out how to explain it, and he still has a way to make Zhou Yafei not angry.


    Zhou Yafei glared at Li Hongtian and warned.


    "Li Hongtian, you must give us a good explanation when you go back later!"


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s successful escape from the disaster, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing''s hanging hearts fall down again.


    But they did not doubt the relationship between Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun. Who could have thought that Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun would know each other.


    They were all wondering why Liu yueyun would suddenly stand up and buy the blue star, but just now he didn''t bid.


    Happy people are naturally Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, while sad and distressed people are Qin family, Liu family and Lin Yufeng.


    There were some joys and some sorrows among the people present.


    Li Hongtian''s crisis was finally successfully relieved.


    Then Li Hongtian went back to his seat.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. This crystal is yours." Liu yueyun of Li Hong''s heavenly Dynasty said thank you, and then gave Lin Zhiyun the blue star.


    Later, Lin Zhiyun came up to help Li Hongtian pay off 150 million yuan at one time. As for the remaining 10 million yuan, it doesn''t matter whether he gives it to Li Hongtian or not. It''s just a cover up.


    "Of course Li Hongtian was very cooperative and nodded his head and agreed.


    Liu yueyun asked Lin Zhiyun behind him, and then motioned to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, Zhiyun, come and help this gentleman brush 150 million yuan. The remaining 10 million yuan will be given to you later."


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately smiles and immediately nods and agrees: "of course, since Liu Dong likes this crystal, I''m willing to give it to you."


    "Sir, would you like to sell me this crystal? How about paying ten million more for it? " Liu yueyun looks at Li Hongtian with a faint smile and asks.


    Now the host has nothing to say. Since Liu yueyun has said so, he has no choice.


    "Oh, why not solve this problem? If I buy this crystal, won''t he have money to pay for it?" Liu yueyun''s logic is very strong. He glanced coldly at the host and said."This... But this gentleman hasn''t paid yet... There''s no such rule in the auction." The host looked at Liu yueyun at a loss and responded.


    Liu yueyun explained with a sneer.


    "Oh, of course I know. I didn''t say that I would take part in this auction. Since this crystal has been sold by this gentleman, it belongs to him and he can sell it separately."


    It''s just that Lin Yufeng doesn''t know. It''s all the plans of Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun.


    Mother really will find the time, in front of a fart all don''t put, now unexpectedly stand out bad.


    Originally, he could see Li Hongtian make a fool of himself immediately, and he thought that Liu yueyun would suddenly stand up.


    Lin Yufeng''s face became extremely gloomy again.


    Not to mention, Liu yueyun''s practice is unexpected to everyone.


    The host looked at Liu yueyun with an embarrassed face and explained respectfully.


    "Liu Dong, the auction is over, so you are breaking the rules."


    After Liu yueyun stood up, he did not pay attention to the eyes of the people around him. He looked at Li Hongtian and asked coldly.


    "Sir, can you sell me this crystal?"


    Li Hongtian suddenly raised his mouth slightly and showed a strange smile.


    Seeing that Liu yueyun finally spoke, everyone focused on her.


    At this time, Liu yueyun, who had been sitting in his seat and didn''t speak, stood up and said.


    "Wait!"


    Li Hongtian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu yueyun knew.


    "You, how do you know?" Li Hongtian looks at Liu yueyun in surprise and asks, but he doesn''t tell Liu yueyun about himself.


    With that, Li Hongtian immediately looked at Xiao Liu on one side.

 Chapter 122

    Seeing Li Hongtian looking at himself, Xiao Liu immediately waved.


    "Boss, don''t look at me. It''s none of my business. I didn''t say anything." Xiao Liu quickly waved his hand to Li Hongtian and explained wrongly.


    Liu Xiaotian also agreed with his son, nodded slightly and said: "you are right. This cloud month group looks very unusual, especially their chairman. I feel an extremely unusual temperament from her."


    "Dad, don''t you think this cloud Moon Group is very strange today? How come all of a sudden in Linhai City, and such a big hand. " Liu Jing a face surprised curious expression stares at his father Liu Xiaotian to ask a way.


    These two people are no other than Liu Xiaotian, the head of the Liu family, and Liu Jing, his son.


    I saw two men sitting inside, looking solemn and discussing something.


    And now, in a limousine in the parking lot on the other side.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian had to start the car and sped out with one foot of accelerator.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing had no opinions and sat quietly in their seats.


    Li Hongtian quickly proposed to both of them that he didn''t want to explain in broad daylight here. When he got home, he was slowly explaining something to them. By the way, he had to give the blue star to Zhou Yafei.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, it''s over now. Let''s go back and talk about it. It''s full of people."


    They really don''t understand what kind of person li Hongtian is. Sometimes he is serious, but sometimes he is crazy enough to scare people to death.


    Such a pale explanation is caused by Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Well, I said it. I''m sure it''ll be OK. I''m free." Li Hongtian awkwardly touched the back of his head and explained.


    "I can understand the price of the first six million yuan, but you are too bold. If the chairman of Yunyue group hadn''t bought the things you auctioned twice, I think you would have been in the bureau now." Zhou Yafei is not angry to look at Li Hongtian is complaining.


    What Li Hongtian did today scared them both.


    "Yes, speaking of this, I want to ask you, what are you doing? 150 million? You can shout it out. Are you crazy Hearing Zhou Yafei mention it, Chen Bing also quickly agrees and reproaches Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, would you please explain what you did today Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian in a deep voice.


    But Zhou Yafei''s face is not as good-looking as Chen Bing''s, but very dignified and serious.


    This made Li Hongtian look black.


    "Didn''t you just make ten million? So of course we have to call you a multimillionaire. " Chen Bing explained with a smile on her face.


    "What do you mean?" Li Hongtian looks at Chen Bing blankly and asks.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s return, Chen Bing joked to Li Hongtian with a smile, and even changed his name.


    "Oh, come back, multimillionaire."


    Soon, Li Hongtian returned to the car.


    After that, Li Hongtian put the blue star away and put it in his pocket. It can''t be exposed to others, otherwise it will cause a sensation.


    Li Hongtian also has no way. Who let Liu yueyun already know? He has no way.


    But I can tell that Liu yueyun must be jealous, and the jealousy is very strong.


    With that, Liu yueyun leaves with Lin Zhiyun and Xiao Liu, leaving Li Hongtian alone.


    heard Li Hongtian ask this question, Liu Yueyun was a bad breath make complaints about the road.


    "Your little wife doesn''t like this blue star, so you can take it to her and make her happy."


    "Here? What can I do for you? " Li Hongtian asked a little suspiciously. He didn''t understand what it meant.


    At this time, one side of the small six suddenly remembered something, quickly preached to Li Hongtian, and then handed the blue star in his hand to Li Hongtian.


    "By the way, boss, here''s the crystal for you."


    The gap between the two is too big, Li Hongtian heart is a burst of helpless exclamation.


    Compared with Liu yueyun, Lin Zhiyun feels very gentle and considerate to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, thank you, Zhiyun." Li Hongtian also smiles and thanks Lin Zhiyun.


    "Brother, this bank card has already deposited 10 million. The password is your birthday." Lin Zhiyun looks at Li Hongtian with a gentle smile on his face.


    Then, Lin Zhiyun took out a bank card and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Because Li Hongtian can''t use any money at all, he doesn''t want to take it with him.


    In fact, Li Hongtian doesn''t take much money with him. Almost all the money is given to Liu yueyun. His card, which has a huge amount of money, is also put in Liu yueyun''s place. Basically, he doesn''t use it.Although Li Hongtian is a member of the Zhou family now, and he won''t starve to death with Zhou Yafei, he can''t live without any money, so he still needs 10 million.


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s question, Li Hongtian immediately responded.


    "Nonsense, of course I want it. You think I''m very comfortable now. I don''t have any money. I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Do you want your ten million? I won''t give it to you if I don''t need it. " Liu yueyun then looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked.


    Li Hongtian has no way to stop Liu yueyun from doing things. Li Hongtian has no way to manage what she wants to do.


    "Yes, all right, nothing can escape your eyes." Li Hongtian waved his hand helplessly and said.


    Liu yueyun sneered and looked at Li Hongtian with pride, explaining.


    "Oh, do you think I don''t know what you are doing when I come back to China? Don''t forget who I am. It''s easy to investigate. "


    Li Hongtian knows the character of Xiao Liu. He will finish what he tells him, and he won''t listen to it. Even if he is given ten courage, he won''t tell it.


    After hearing Xiao Liu''s explanation, Li Hongtian immediately believed it.


    "Well, Dad, do you want me to go into it?" Liu Jing proposed to Liu Xiaotian.


    "Well, but you must be careful not to be found out, let alone cause trouble, and don''t forget the lesson of last time." Liu Xiaotian answered softly, and then asked Liu Jing again.


    Liu Jing immediately nodded clearly. Of course, he knew his father''s meaning. He still remembers what happened last time. He had a long memory for how dare he mess around.

 Chapter 123

    Back at the villa.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately sat on the sofa in the living room. We can see that they are very tired.


    However, of course, Li Hongtian will not do so. There are great risks and exposure possibilities in doing so, so he has to think of a way.


    If Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing really want to decide to cooperate with Yunyue group, in fact, Li Hongtian can solve the problem in one word.


    It seems that the two of them reacted very quickly. They immediately thought about the cooperation with Yunyue group.


    Hearing their conversation, Li Hongtian also had a snicker in his heart.


    "Bingbing, what you say is reasonable. This cloud month group must have amazing strength to emerge in such a short time. We must be the first to cooperate with them. It''s not good to be preempted by other enterprises and families." Zhou Yafei also preached in a meaningful tone.


    After hearing Chen Bing''s proposal, Zhou Yafei nodded slightly in agreement.


    "Elder sister, this cloud Moon Group is really not simple. It''s so generous, so precious crystal can be given away casually. Do you think we should cooperate with them? Maybe it will help us. " Chen Bing also proposed to Zhou Yafei.


    If so, then the price of this crystal will not be lost.


    They feel that Li Hongtian certainly did not cheat them. After all, they understand that the kindness of saving lives must be rewarded by Yongquan.


    Zhou Yafei also silently looked at Chen Bing and said nothing more.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian is so firm and doesn''t seem to be lying, Chen Bing also looks at Zhou Yafei.


    "Yes, I''m also very puzzled, but people are so sincere that I can''t refuse again." Li Hongtian nodded his head.


    "So she gave you this crystal?" Chen Bing is still a skeptical expression asked.


    Li Hongtian said solemnly that he could not see that he was joking.


    "Of course, it''s so simple. What else can I do? I didn''t ask for any reward after I saved her, because she was not the status she is now, so I took it as a good thing. How could I expect her to have today''s achievements? No, I met her here this time, so I helped her, just to give back my life-saving kindness."


    "That''s it?" Zhou Yafei curled his head, squinted and continued to ask suspiciously.


    Of course, Li Hongtian will not reveal his real relationship with Liu yueyun, and even less will he reveal that the cloud Moon Group is his own.


    However, Li Hongtian did not tell the truth, but made up an excuse.


    "I saved her once by accident, so I knew her." Li Hongtian explained directly.


    Although the cloud month group has just emerged from Linhai City, today''s large-scale work shows that the cloud month group is definitely not simple.


    "Do you know him? Do you know the chairman of Yunyue group? How do you know each other? " Chen Bing is surprised to ask again, where can she expect Li Hongtian to know the chairman of Yunyue group.


    Li Hongtian then explained.


    "Well, I know the chairman of Yunyue group."


    I didn''t expect that I would be questioned if I gave a gift. I really want to be a good Samaritan.


    Being questioned by Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian had no choice but to compromise.


    "Well, well, I''ll explain. I can''t explain yet."


    "What''s the matter? Li Hongtian, please give me a good explanation today. " Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian solemnly and orders.


    "Hey, I''m not bragging. I''m telling the truth." Li Hongtian hastened to explain.


    "Well, you''re bragging again. Can someone give you something for nothing after spending 160 million yuan? Are you dreaming? " Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian with more disbelief and doubts.


    "Ah, my wife really let you guess right. Indeed, this crystal was given to me by the chairman of Yunyue group." Li Hongtian immediately snapped his fingers, looked at them with a firm look and explained.


    This question is what they want to know most now.


    "Li Hongtian, I''m right. How did you get this crystal?" Chen Bing, of course, echoed Zhou Yafei and asked Li Hongtian.


    "Well, to be honest, how did you get this crystal? The cloud moon group bought it for 160 million yuan, and they paid you 10 million yuan. Don''t tell me they gave it to you? " Zhou Yafei certainly can''t believe so easily, complexion serious stare at Li Hongtian quality to ask a way.


    He still needs to steal these jewels. If he wants to, one word is enough.


    Hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian quickly explained with a black line on his face.


    "Wife, look at what you said. How can you think of me like this? I''m not like Li Hongtian.""Li Hongtian, you won''t steal this crystal, will you?" Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian with suspicious eyes and asks.


    In principle, this crystal should be in Liu yueyun''s hands, but now it appears in Li Hongtian''s hands.


    You know, this blue star crystal was bought by Liu yueyun of Yunyue group.


    Zhou Yafei also looks at Li Hongtian with a puzzled expression.


    "This... This is... You, where did you get it?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian in surprise and asks in a trembling voice.


    I thought they were dazzled, but a closer look at it was the crystal of the blue star. There was no mistake at all. They were not wrong.


    The two of them immediately looked at Li Hongtian with an incredible expression.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Shua!


    Then, Li Hongtian took out his hand from behind, spread out his hand and presented the Blue Star Crystal in front of them.


    There was a look of curiosity on their faces.


    "What is it?" Zhou Yafei asked suspiciously.


    Then, Li Hongtian went to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and looked at them with a smile on his face and said.


    "Wife, I''ll show you a good thing."


    At this time, Li Hongtian took out the Blue Star Crystal from his pocket and put it in his hand behind him.


    "If you want to cooperate with Yunyue group, maybe I can help you."


    Then, Li Hongtian stares at Zhou Yafei and suggests to Chen Bing.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately turn their eyes to him.

 Chapter 124

    "Can you help?


    Chen Bing asked suspiciously.


    This restaurant is called "tianpinxuan". It is the first five-star restaurant in Linhai City. People who can come here for consumption either have a monthly income of more than ten thousand or have money and power.


    After they went in, they found a place near the window and sat down.


    But that''s what he said, but Li Hongtian won''t really let Zhou Yafei pay. Since he has promised to pay, he will certainly fulfill his promise.


    Chen Bing''s eyes turn pale again. She thinks Li Hongtian is too unreasonable sometimes.


    "You see, my wife is better." Li Hongtian immediately said with a smile.


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei said to Chen Bing with a smile.


    "Well, Bingbing, don''t argue with him. I''ll treat you to dinner today."


    It''s all about what. I can think of all the reasons why Li Hongtian wants to escape from his meal.


    Hearing this, not to mention Chen Bing, even Zhou Yafei, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, I''m a man with a family now. I have to be diligent and frugal." Li Hongtian rushed back to Chen Bing.


    "Oh, I said, you big man, why are you so ink? Don''t be so mean." Chen Bing did not have the good spirit to cast a glance Li Hong to fall the road.


    "I''ll go. You''re going to kill me today." Li Hongtian couldn''t help exclaiming, looking at Chen Bing and saying.


    Under the leadership of Chen Bing, the three of them come to a restaurant with very high-grade and luxurious decoration. The restaurant looks expensive at a glance.


    Soon, the three people drove to the center of Linhai City.


    However, Li Hongtian has no choice but to pay if he agrees.


    Li Hongtian also shook his head helplessly. It seems that Chen Bing will kill him this evening.


    With that, Chen Bing pulls Zhou Yafei up and walks out.


    "hee hee, this is my sister has the final say, you are responsible for paying." Chen bingchao, Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Bing''s appearance, Li Hongtian had no choice but to compromise.


    "OK, OK, I''ll invite you. I''ll invite you. Come on, what do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Yafei also took a look at Li Hong and then looked at Chen Bing.


    See Li Hongtian so hesitant, Chen Bing immediately toward Zhou Yafei a coquetry way.


    "Why, you don''t want to? Elder sister, you see he is too stingy


    "Er... This..."


    when Chen Bing said this, Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t think that Chen Bing was waiting for him here.


    Quack!


    Then Chen Bing suddenly sat up and stared at Li Hongtian seriously.


    "Hello, I remember. Li Hongtian, you are a multimillionaire now. You have to treat us to a big meal."


    It''s true that women like shiny things.


    Although Chen Bing likes this blue star very much, she knows that it belongs to Zhou Yafei, and Li Hongtian gives it to her. Even if she is envious, it''s useless, and no one gives it to her.


    "But then again, sister, this crystal is really beautiful." Chen Bing did not pay attention to Li Hongtian, but nestled up to Zhou Yafei and exclaimed.


    Chen Bing quickly pretended to shake all over and gave Li Hongtian a white look and said, "Li Hongtian, you are so crisp."


    This can really make people feel goose bumps after listening to it. It''s so numb.


    "Haha, it''s rare that you smile at me. As long as you are happy, I will do anything." Li Hongtian is very embarrassed touched his head, toward Zhou Yafei smile.


    After a while, Zhou Yafei looked up at Li Hongtian with a faint smile and said thank you.


    "Thank you, Li Hongtian."


    Looking at this crystal really makes her feel very dazzling and thorough, as if all the uneasiness and bad feelings are gone.


    Zhou Yafei took the blue star in his hand. He was very excited and his face was full of joy.


    With Chen Bing''s assist, Zhou Yafei also chose to accept the gift and slowly took the blue star in his hand.


    "Sister, take it for you. Li Hongtian has such a heart." Chen Bing also helped Li Hong to preach to Zhou Yafei.


    You know, this blue star is worth 160 million. It''s a very precious thing, but Li Hongtian gave it to himself.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei was moved and warm.


    "What''s the reason for this? What''s more, I know you like this crystal. I saw it at the auction." Li Hongtian is very understated smile, looking at Zhou Yafei explained."For... Why give it to me?" Zhou Yafei asked after a few seconds.


    This makes Zhou Yafei surprised again. Chen Bing also stares at her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian is so generous.


    Then Li Hongtian handed the blue star to Zhou Yafei.


    "Wife, this crystal is for you."


    See Zhou Yafei agreed down, Li Hongtian is also a little smile, finally, Zhou Yafei did not sing against himself.


    "Let him try. I think he has a point." Zhou Yafei chose to stand on Li Hongtian''s side and agreed.


    "What do you think, sister?" Chen Bing is to see to Zhou Yafei to ask her opinion way.


    "How can we know if we don''t try? You have to make bold attempts to do anything. " Li Hongtian looks at Chen Bing with a smile and responds.


    Unfortunately, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei can''t understand all the relationships.


    If Chen Bing were Liu yueyun, she would not help her.


    "Are you sure they will help you now? They''ve paid off all the kindness they owe you, and they''ve paid you more than 100 million yuan. " Chen Bing looked at Li Hongtian in disbelief and asked.


    "Yes, I have the contact information of the chairman of Yunyue group. I can talk to her. Maybe I can succeed." Li Hongtian confidently looks at Zhou Yafei and talks to Chen Bing.


    Although they know how much Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun know each other, they should know that Li Hongtian''s kindness has been paid off.


    Of course, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei have been to this place twice by chance, and they are not regular visitors.


    It''s the first time for Li Hongtian, but he doesn''t have any strangeness. He has been abroad for a long time, so he''s used to it.


    This is not, three talent just sit down not long, only two men who look familiar came towards them with wine glasses.

 Chapter 125

    These two men are no one else.


    It''s Qin song, the second young master of the Qin family, and Lin Yufeng, who competes with Li Hongtian at the auction today.


    In Lin Yufeng''s eyes, Li Hongtian is just a minion, which is not enough to be seen by him. Moreover, he lost his face at the door of the cloud top club last time. The thought of this series of things makes Lin Yufeng''s hatred even stronger.


    "You''re right. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know that boy turned out to be Zhou Yafei''s husband, but he''s really a piece of cow dung. How did he make Zhou Yafei like him, and how could he stand by the big tree of last week''s house? It''s really amazing." Lin Yufeng said with disdainful expression, even if Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband now, he also despises Lin Yufeng.


    "Well, I''m no exception, but I didn''t expect such a good flower to be put on the cow dung. It''s really irritating." Qin song hastened to preach to Lin Yufeng, but his expression became gloomy.


    "Ah, Zhou Yafei is one of the four golden flowers in Linhai City. Do you think any man doesn''t like it? Don''t you like it? " Hearing Qin song''s question, Lin Yufeng immediately glanced at him and asked.


    Qin song sat beside Lin Yufeng and asked Lin Yufeng in a soft voice, "Lin Shao, do you like Zhou Yafei?"


    Lin Yufeng, Qin song and some beautiful women are sitting drinking and chatting.


    At this point, on the other side of the table.


    Lin Yufeng is a famous dandy in Linhai City. Let alone bully others, his women can form a long line.


    Compared with Qin song, this Lin Yufeng is more annoying.


    Anyway, for Lin Yufeng and Qin song, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing can''t get the slightest liking, or even more disgust.


    "Yes, you, Li Hongtian, know a lot of truth." Chen Bing turned her eyes and said.


    "Well, people come up to say hello. If I don''t respond, it''s impolite. We still need to be polite. No matter what other people do, we''d better be ourselves." Li Hongtian talked to Chen Bing again.


    "Li Hongtian, what do you have to say to them? I''m annoyed to see them." Chen Bing takes a look at Li Hongtian''s angry reproach.


    After Lin Yufeng and Qin song left, Zhou Yafei recovered his good face.


    Now it seems that Lin Yufeng feels that he has to deal with Li Hongtian. Give him a profound lesson and let him know that his Lin family is not easy to provoke.


    Originally, he thought Li Hongtian was just a small driver, and he didn''t want to worry about him much. Now that he knows Li Hongtian''s real identity, he has more hatred for Li Hongtian.


    As soon as he turned around, Lin Yufeng''s face became extremely gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    With that, Lin Yufeng turns to leave with Qin song.


    "Good, good." Lin Yufeng nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I hide it. It''s just that Lin Shao doesn''t know it. You can see that Qin Shao already knows it." Li Hongtian responded with a faint smile.


    After Lin Yufeng reacts, he looks at Li Hong and says in a voice.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Zhou''s husband. It''s really good to hide."


    What kind of driver? It turns out that Li Hongtian hid his identity to embarrass him. No wonder he dares to fight with himself today. It turns out that there are Zhou''s family behind him.


    Lin Yufeng really understood that he had been teased by Li Hongtian.


    "It''s true that some time ago, it wasn''t the birthday of Mr. Zhou. My father and I went to Zhou''s house to see him in person, Li Hongtian. Yes, he is Zhou Yafei''s husband." Qin song is very firm tone, looking at Lin Yufeng softly explained.


    Before Zhou''s birthday, the Lin family didn''t come either, because after all, the Lin family still had a gap with the Zhou family, so the Lin family disdained to attend the Zhou family''s banquet.


    Although Lin Yufeng has heard that Zhou Yafei is really married with someone else, he does not know who Zhou Yafei''s husband is.


    "You said he was Zhou Yafei''s husband? Well, how is that possible? " Lin Yufeng can''t believe it. He looks at Qin song and asks.


    Seeing Lin Yufeng''s manner, Qin song looked at Lin Yufeng in doubt and asked, "don''t you know Lin Shao?"


    Lin Yu''s eyes were as big as dead fish''s eyes, and his face showed an extremely incredible look.


    "Lin Shao, this man is not Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing''s driver, but Zhou Yafei''s husband."


    Then Qin song whispered in Lin Yufeng''s ear.


    Hearing this, Qin song, standing beside Lin Yufeng, frowned and looked at Lin Yufeng in surprise.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen didn''t speak to each other. As a small driver, you dare to speak up and don''t pay attention to your two bosses." Lin Yufeng sneered with disdain, looked at Li Hongtian and sneered.When he heard Li Hongtian''s words, Lin Yufeng''s anger suddenly came up. He didn''t forget the day''s affairs. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to exist everywhere.


    Li Hongtian is sitting on the seat, tone flat, smile at them, two people respond.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Qin Shao and Lin Dashao, but it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we met at auction during the day, and we met here again tonight."


    Otherwise, why do they come here with their glasses.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen bingxiu frowned slightly, thinking that Lin Yufeng was really able to pretend. In fact, the two of them had already found out that the three of them had arrived.


    After approaching, Lin Yufeng just pretended to meet very quietly and exclaimed.


    "Oh, it''s not Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen. It''s a coincidence that you are also here."


    However, it''s not surprising that this kind of place has long been the place where Qin song and Lin Yufeng often go. Of course, it''s not surprising.


    Seeing the two of them walking slowly, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly became ugly. I didn''t expect to meet them here. It''s really bad luck.


    "Lin Shao, it seems that you have the idea to deal with that boy?" Seeing Lin Yufeng''s expression, Qin song immediately guesses the reaction and asks Lin Yufeng.


    "Well, of course. Originally I thought he was just a little driver. I didn''t want to worry about him. Now it seems that I have to teach him a lesson. Let him know that I''m not easy to get into trouble."


    Lin Yufeng''s eyes narrowed, and his face was full of insidious and cunning expression. He said in a stern tone.

 Chapter 126

    "Lin Shao, that boy''s skill is not bad. It''s hard to deal with us alone."


    Qin song frowned and looked at Lin Yufeng with a worried expression.


    Her face was angry and her eyes were staring at Li Hongtian standing at the door.


    Then, just now that coquettish woman also drove out from the toilet.


    With the sound of the scream, everyone outside cast their eyes towards the bathroom one after another. Everyone wanted to know what happened.


    Who could it be? Li Hongtian couldn''t help thinking about who was trying to frame himself.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian immediately realized that someone had deliberately changed it, just to let him go to the wrong toilet.


    Why did the male logo just now turn into a female logo, while the female logo opposite turned into a male logo.


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, Li Hongtian''s expression became more dignified.


    Li Hongtian immediately walked out of the women''s room and came to the door to look at the sign on his head.


    The next second, just one scream from the women''s room.


    "Ah


    In a flash, Li Hongtian and the woman looked at each other, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    I saw a very exposed coquettish woman was pulling her skirt out of the lattice.


    Just as Li Hongtian was thinking, the door of a lattice beside Li Hongtian was pushed.


    "Creak!"


    But Li Hongtian thought about it carefully. Just now, he clearly remembered that what he saw was indeed a male sign. How did he come in and become a woman''s toilet?


    There must be a urinal in the men''s toilet, but this toilet doesn''t have one, so that only means that Li Hongtian went to the wrong toilet.


    Just now, he was in a hurry to release the water, so he didn''t pay attention to it, but now he finds this problem after he is comfortable.


    After Li Hongtian was stunned, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Did I go to the wrong toilet?"


    He found that there was no urinal for men in the men''s room, which made Li Hongtian frown.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian found a fatal problem.


    Li Hongtian is ready to wash his hands and leave as soon as he releases the water like a flood.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is in the women''s toilet.


    Moreover, Lin Yufeng has already arranged a woman in the women''s room, waiting for Li Hongtian to play her own acting skills.


    This is their plan. They are waiting for Li Hongtian to go to the toilet. They want to see how Li Hongtian will solve this problem.


    After seeing Li Hongtian and walking in without hesitation, Lin Yufeng and Qin songcai came out of the men''s room and changed the sign.


    It''s only because Lin Yufeng and Qin song changed the gender symbol that Li Hongtian mistook it for the men''s room.


    Yes, they just changed the sign of the men''s and women''s toilets. In fact, the toilet Li Hongtian entered just now is not the men''s toilet, but the women''s toilet.


    After the exchange, the two returned to the bathroom again.


    They came out with a smirk on their face. Then Qin song quickly changed the female sign on his head with the male sign on the opposite side.


    These are Lin Yufeng and Qin song.


    When Li Hongtian just walked in, he saw two people coming out of the bathroom marked by women on the left.


    After a look, Li Hongtian quickly opened the curtain and went in.


    Li Hongtian looked up at the sign on the top wall and found that the sign on the right is a male sign, which means that the right is a male toilet.


    Fortunately, there are ways to identify men and women.


    This makes Li Hongtian a little confused.


    Li Hongtian came to the door of the bathroom and was stunned. He didn''t expect that the door of the bathroom of this restaurant was covered by curtains. There was no door and he couldn''t see everything inside.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." At this time, Li Hongtian motioned to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, then stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s resolute eyes and expression, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing don''t ask any more questions. They believe Li Hongtian won''t let them down.


    "I, Li Hongtian, never talk big. I''ve always been very confident about certain things. You can wait in the company tomorrow and wait for the arrival of the people from Yunyue group." Li Hongtian looks up at Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei confidently.


    "Are you so confident?" Sure enough, Chen Bing looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked.


    In fact, the real situation is that what Li Hongtian said can be solved 100 percent.


    Otherwise, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei will be suspicious again. That''s why he says only 80%.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say 100%.


    Hearing Chen Bing''s question, Li Hongtian immediately answered."At least 80 percent."


    For Li Hongtian can let cloud month group to cooperate with them, this matter still let Chen Bing in mind, vaguely still let her worry.


    Chen Bing, who is sitting in his seat and eating food, asks Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, how sure are you about the cooperation between Yunyue group and us?"


    If Li Hongtian knows, I''m afraid they can''t get out of this restaurant today.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian certainly does not know the conspiracy of Lin Yufeng and Qin song.


    What kind of conspiracy did they have?


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll let that boy fight with me. I''ll make him lose face in front of Zhou Yafei." Lin Yufeng burst out laughing again and said that his eyes were full of sinister eyes.


    Qin Song Dynasty Lin Yufeng put up a thumbs up and flattered.


    "Hey hey, Lin Shao, you are so powerful. I really admire you."


    Said to listen to, two people''s faces all of a sudden exposed sinister cunning smile, looks very let a person feel creepy.


    Then Lin Yufeng whispered in Qin song''s ear.


    So, the best way for both of them is to play dirty tricks.


    If the two of them want to fight with Li Hongtian, it''s impossible. They have to be beaten by Li Hongtian.


    For Li Hongtian''s skill, not to mention Qin song, Lin Yufeng is also very clear in his heart.


    Lin Yufeng immediately looks at Qin song with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m not going to be so stupid. We have to find a way to deal with him."


    "You pervert, dare to peep in the women''s room!" The coquettish woman pointed at Li Hongtian and scolded him angrily.


    As soon as he said this, Li Hongtian was more sure that someone had deliberately framed him, and he knew at a glance that the woman was obviously arranged.


    Such a small trick to deal with Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian how can not be aware of.

 Chapter 127

    At this time, Lin Yufeng and Qin song came out of the men''s room behind Li Hongtian.


    The two of them pretended that nothing had happened, did the same action, pulled their belts and came out.


    Then Li Hongtian asked the public.


    "Can you see the change on the back of these two signs?"


    Looking at the back of the two signs, everyone was at a loss and did not understand why Li Hongtian wanted to show them the back of the two signs.


    Holding the two signs in his hand, Li Hongtian turned them upside down to face the crowd.


    After that, Li Hongtian went to the door of the women''s toilet, reached out and took down the women''s logo, then went to the door of the men''s toilet and took down the men''s logo.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. You''ll know later." Li Hongtian directly retorted to Qin song.


    "Oh, do you think people will believe you if you explain it like this?" Qin song sneered at Li Hongtian and said.


    "First of all, when I came here just now, I found that the sign of the men''s and women''s toilets should not be changed. The sign of the women''s toilet has been changed into the sign of the men''s toilet, so that''s why I went wrong."


    Standing on one side, Lin Yufeng also frowned tightly.


    In an instant, Qin song was stunned. His face twitched slightly. Could it be that Li Hongtian saw something.


    As soon as Qin song''s voice fell, Li Hongtian glanced back at Qin song.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, you are caught on the spot now. What else can you explain? Is it possible that we wronged you?" Qin song sneered and looked at Li Hongtian with disdain. He asked.


    Lin Yufeng and Qin song both sneer at what Li Hongtian says. They want to see what kind of explanation Li Hongtian can make.


    Li Hongtian only needs the trust of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Well, since you are willing to believe me, that''s OK. I will explain, but before I explain, I need to let you explain a few points." Li Hongtian nodded slightly and said, then he looked around and preached to everyone.


    Asked by Li Hongtian, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei were both stunned for a few seconds, and then slowly began to preach, "of course we are willing to believe you, but you have to give us a reasonable explanation, don''t you?"


    Li Hongtian didn''t explain to Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei, but asked them back.


    "I''ll ask you a question. Do you believe him or me?"


    Zhou Yafei is silently staring at Li Hongtian, did not speak, her expression seems to be thinking about something.


    "Li Hongtian, is what he said true?" Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Since other people insist on setting themselves up, Li Hongtian will do as they wish. Anyway, don''t regret it later.


    Go on, I see what else you can make up.


    Li Hongtian is a light expression, standing in the same place, it doesn''t matter. He quietly listens to Qin song''s nonsense.


    After hearing Qin song''s story, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing both look at Li Hongtian.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to speak out, Qin song took the lead in telling the whole story in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Let me tell you something. I''m afraid he doesn''t have that face. My girlfriend is going to the toilet. Without saying a word, Li Hongtian rushes in and looks at my girlfriend. I didn''t expect him to be such a dirty person."


    "I.."


    "Li Hongtian, what happened?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian in doubt and asks.


    This is the result that Lin Yufeng and Qin song want to embarrass Li Hongtian in front of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, and let them change their views on Li Hongtian in their hearts.


    When Lin Yufeng sees Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing coming, he immediately looks at them and sneers.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, you two are here just in time. Look at what your husband has done!"


    Seeing Li Hongtian quarreling with Qin song, Lin Yufeng and Xiao Hong at the door of the bathroom, they immediately look puzzled.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who were originally sitting in their seats, came to see what happened.


    Along with the quarrel at the door of the bathroom, more and more people gathered around.


    "Li Hongtian, what do you mean? As a husband, you dare to do such dirty things. " Qin song stares at Li Hongtian with a gloomy face and asks coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Hong so sure, Qin song''s face suddenly changed.


    "Well, that''s him. He just rushed into the ladies'' room." Xiao Hong definitely points to Li Hongtian and nods.


    "It''s him? Are you sure? " Qin song looks at Xiao Hong suspiciously and points to Li Hongtian.


    Can the acting skills of these two people be inferior? No, it''s too obvious. You can see that they are acting.Li Hongtian looked at their expressions and listened to their conversation. It was a burst of laughter in his heart.


    "I don''t know him. He rushed into the ladies'' room all of a sudden. I just went to the bathroom, and I didn''t even have time to pull up my skirt." Xiao Hong looks at Qin song and tells the story.


    "Why? What''s the matter? " Qin song pretends to be at a loss. He looks at Xiao Hong and asks suspiciously.


    "Qin Shao, you have to decide for me." Xiao Hong instantly turned into a face of mourning, very wronged Chao Qin Song said with a little cry.


    The coquettish woman, named Xiao Hong, heard Qin song''s question, and her acting skills immediately rose.


    "Well? Xiao Hong, why are you here? What, do you know him? " When Qin song saw the coquettish woman, he immediately looked at her in surprise and asked.


    It seems that no one else wants to frame him, but Lin Yufeng and Qin song work together to frame him.


    Seeing Lin Yufeng and Qin song come out of the real men''s room, Li Hongtian understands everything.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhou''s husband? What''s the matter?" After Lin Yufeng came out, he looked at Li Hongtian in surprise and asked.


    Seeing Li Hongtian standing at the door with the enchanting woman who had been arranged in advance, they immediately sneered at how Li Hongtian would end this time.


    "Li Hongtian, I advise you not to explain. Do you know that there is a saying that explanation is to cover up, cover up is the fact, and the fact is that you go in to peep at my girlfriend. That''s so simple." Qin song is a little impatient at the moment, looking at Li Hongtian''s angry voice.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I can''t run here? Are you afraid that I will tell you the truth? " Li Hongtian is also coldly looking at Qin song preaching.


    After hearing what Li Hongtian said, all of a sudden people''s eyes focused on Qin song.

 Chapter 128

    Yes, just as Li Hongtian said.


    Li Hongtian is here and can''t run. Why don''t you listen to Li Hongtian''s explanation?


    "They both thought it was OK to find a woman to cooperate with them in acting, but they just ignored the important details, so they were defeated by me, otherwise I would be treated as a voyeur." Li Hongtian shrugs and talks to Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei.


    "So it is. These two people are really hateful." Chen Bing a listen to also immediately react to come over, angrily scold a way.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Li Hongtian immediately gave Zhou Yafei a thumbs up compliment.


    "Ha ha, my wife knows me!"


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to answer, Zhou Yafei, sitting beside Chen Bing, explains to Chen Bing.


    "Bingbing, can''t you see that Lin Yufeng and Qin song want to deliberately frame Li Hongtian."


    "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter? Is this really a misunderstanding? " Just sitting down, Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian is resourceful. Otherwise, it would be hard for ordinary people to escape such a thing.


    At last, this episode farce is over.


    With that, Li Hongtian returned the two signs to the male manager who stood by and didn''t dare to say a word. Then he took Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing back to his dining table and sat down.


    Then Li Hongtian reminded Qin song with a smile.


    "Qin Shao, you''d better be careful in the future, otherwise it''s not good to cause misunderstanding."


    Qin song didn''t dare to mess about. He nodded angrily and said, "I don''t mind. Lin shaodu has said that. It must be a misunderstanding this time."


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to expose Lin Yufeng either. He smiles and says to Qin song.


    "I don''t have a problem. It depends on Qin Shao."


    However, Li Hongtian also knew that Lin Yufeng must have found that his plan had failed, so he didn''t want to let the situation develop further, so he stood up and pretended to be a good man.


    When Li Hongtian saw Lin Yufeng''s action, he also laughed at it. He was a black face and a white face.


    Seeing that the scene is out of control, Lin Yufeng quickly stands up and smiles and proposes to Li Hongtian and Qin song.


    "Well, let me be fair. It seems that this time it''s really a misunderstanding. Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s both step back and forget it."


    Now Qin song doesn''t know how to respond. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s logic and awareness were so keen that he could find something wrong from these small details. He was really a tough opponent.


    "Ha ha, Qin Shao, it seems that you underestimated what kind of society you are now? You have to know that it''s a high-tech era now. You can just check it with any machine. If Qin Shao doesn''t believe it, we can find an expert to check it. " Li Hongtian light smile, looking at Qin song face not red heart not jump about the way.


    "this is as like as two peas in my mind. How can you prove it is the same as it?" After Li Hongtian''s analysis of such a frame, Qin song''s tone obviously began to panic and quickly explained a little nervously.


    It''s just that Qin song didn''t pay attention.


    That''s right. Li Hongtian discovered this point just after Qin song came out of the toilet, so Li Hongtian knew that Qin song must have changed the two brands to frame himself.


    Li Hongtian stares at Qin song''s questions.


    "as like as two peas, which have been deliberately removed by someone, they will drop some dust and dried glue solid when they are removed." and the dust on your clothes is just the same as that on the sign. "Two" Would you please explain it? "


    Qin song was so surprised that he lowered his head and looked at his clothes.


    Then Li Hongtian reaches out his hand and pinches the corner of Qin song''s clothes. He asks Qin Song Zhi.


    "Qin Shao, could you please explain what is the residual dust on your clothes?"


    Qin song also stares at Li Hongtian and doesn''t understand what Li Hongtian wants.


    With that, Li Hongtian went to Qin song again and stared at him.


    Li Hongtian slightly turned his head and said calmly.


    "Well, since you don''t know, I have another way to explain."


    After all, who doesn''t know Lin Yufeng''s identity? The male manager of the restaurant certainly doesn''t dare to provoke him. He can only obey Lin Yufeng''s orders.


    It seems that this male manager has been bought by Lin Yufeng.


    Of course, Li Hongtian naturally saw the change of the male manager''s expression. He also found that the male manager was looking at Lin Yufeng behind him just now.


    "No, I don''t know. I''m not sure." Lin Yufeng was so a kick, the male manager quickly opened his mouth to answer, obviously sounds very pale.


    Lin Yu Feng is to carry a head tight frown of stare a male manager.The male manager was stunned immediately. First, he took a look at Li honghou, and then looked at Qin song and Lin Yufeng.


    "Well, I''d like to ask if your sign was broken in the first place?" Li Hongtian stares at the male manager and asks.


    The male manager immediately nodded.


    "Are you the manager in charge of this restaurant?" Li Hong asked the manager.


    Li Hongtian glances at Qin song and ignores him. Then he looks at a restaurant manager standing on one side.


    "Well, it may have been broken for a long time? Is that all you want to get rid of? " Qin song listened and sneered.


    "Please take a closer look. It is obvious that the back of these two signboards was torn down intentionally." Li Hongtian pointed to the sign in his hand and told the crowd.


    Then Li Hongtian turned his head again and looked at the crowd.


    "OK, listen up. Open your eyes and watch." Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly raised a strange radian to look at Qin song and reminded him.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can explain. What can you explain?" Qin song is also Leng for a while after the tone of angry preaching.


    And looking at Qin song''s expression makes people feel very nervous. What are you worried about?


    Zhou Yafei is not stupid. How can Li Hongtian be so good that he just goes to the women''s room to peep at Qin song''s female companion? It''s hard to say.


    Besides, how did Li Hongtian know Qin song''s girlfriend was in the toilet? What''s more, Li Hongtian''s eyes are not blind and he doesn''t drink. How can he even read the signs of men''s and women''s toilets wrong.


    So this series of strange things let Zhou Yafei immediately understand that it must be Lin Yufeng and Qin song who deliberately framed Li Hongtian, but they didn''t expect that they were lifting stones to hit their feet.

 Chapter 129

    "These two men are really despicable."


    Chen Bing can''t help scolding again. He didn''t expect that Lin Yufeng and Qin song were so hateful that they had to use some means to deal with Li Hongtian.


    "Well, do you have anything else to do now?" Chen Bing nodded slightly, then looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. People give me some face." Li Hongtian waved his hand a little embarrassed and replied with a smile.


    "Not bad, Li Hongtian. You''re still very authoritative. You''ll get it done with a phone call." Chen Bing also praised Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s firm expression, Zhou Yafei immediately burst into a happy smile and exclaimed.


    "Great!"


    "Well, really!" Li Hongtian nodded slightly to reply.


    Without waiting for Chen Bing to speak, Zhou Yafei, who is lying on the bed, suddenly sits up and looks at Li Hongtian with a surprised face and asks.


    "Really?"


    "Well, I''ve just contacted the chairman of Yunyue group. They will come to our company tomorrow morning to talk about cooperation with you. I hope you are ready." Then Li Hongtian told the good news.


    In fact, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei have fallen asleep and taken off their clothes just now. If Li Hongtian hadn''t knocked on the door, she would not have got up and dressed to open the door.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian standing outside the door with a puzzled face and asks.


    However, Li Hongtian quickly takes his eyes back. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    It has to be said that Chen Bing''s wearing this suspender Pajama is just like a beauty.


    After seeing Chen Bing, Li Hongtian was slightly surprised.


    Chen Bing is now wearing a very loose suspender pajamas, the whole upper part of the body is completely exposed, the two sides of the clavicle is very eye-catching.


    A few seconds later, the door was opened by Chen Bing.


    "Creak!"


    Voice down, just listen to the room on the spread of a restless voice.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Li Hongtian quickly responded to Zhou Yafei.


    "Wife, open the door. I have good news for you."


    In addition to her and Chen Bing, there is only Li Hongtian in the whole family, so it is Li Hongtian who knocks on the door.


    As soon as the door was knocked, Zhou Yafei''s voice came from inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hongtian knocked on the door of Zhou Yafei''s boudoir.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian quickly walked upstairs to the door of Zhou Yafei''s boudoir.


    Zhou Yafei did not make complaints about Li Hongtian before, but only after making contact with it for a long time did he make changes.


    Of course, now in addition to Liu yueyun, another person belongs to Zhou Yafei.


    in front of Liu Yueyun, Li Hongtian is often Tucao and make complaints about it, and only Liu Yue Jun dare to do so, for others who dare.


    "Well, well, I see. How can you be like a mother-in-law? As soon as you come back to China, you will become a different person." After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Liu yueyun complained impatiently again.


    "By the way, you don''t have to help me when you come here tomorrow. What I told them was that I was your Savior." Before hanging up, Li Hongtian never forgot to tell Liu yueyun.


    However, Liu yueyun was so sarcastic, but she still agreed. After all, it was Li Hongtian''s order. She was willing to do it. I''m afraid it would be good if she didn''t kill someone else. How could there be so much nonsense.


    "Come on, I don''t know your careful thinking. It''s just to help your little wife''s company develop. OK, I know. I''ll go there myself tomorrow. I hope your little wife won''t let me down."


    "Well, it''s not for Yunyue group. Well, when I first come here, I need some old qualified enterprises and companies to help me." Li Hongtian awkwardly pauses and explains to Liu yueyun.


    "You can, boy. You can introduce the partner to me right away. It''s still your little wife''s company." As soon as Liu yueyun heard this, he immediately sneered with jealousy.


    "OK, can you come to Hailong real estate building tomorrow? They want to cooperate with you Yunyue group." Then Li Hongtian told the story to Liu yueyun.


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk to me." If Liu yueyun would go to Li Hongtian, he would yell at him.


    In Liu yueyun''s tone, he didn''t dare to talk about things, for fear that Liu yueyun would be hot tempered all of a sudden.


    "Well, don''t be so cold." After feeling Liu yueyun''s tone, Li Hongtian was stunned and said to Liu yueyun.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" As soon as Liu yueyun listened to the phone, he asked Li Hongtian coldly.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s instructions, Xiao Liu on the other end of the phone hurried up to Liu yueyun, handed her the mobile phone, and explained that it was Li Hongtian."Well, you can call your elder martial sister. I have something to discuss with her." Li Hong, Xiao Liu of the heavenly Dynasty, said.


    "Still, I''m still in the company with elder martial sister Zhiyun. What''s the matter?" Xiao Liu replied to Li Hongtian without hesitation.


    "Xiao Liu, are you still with your elder martial sister?" Li Hongtian didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He asked Xiao Liu directly that it was important to do business.


    As long as it''s Li Hongtian''s phone, Xiao Liu can wake up and answer it immediately even in deep sleep.


    "Hey, boss, what''s up?" The phone is connected immediately, which can see how much Xiao Liu is interested in Li Hongtian.


    Later, Li Hongtian called Xiao Liu.


    After confirming that Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei won''t come out, Li Hongcai takes out his mobile phone.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to take care of them. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to take care of the two women''s affairs. He just sits in the living room.


    After returning to the villa, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei went to her own boudoir.


    Soon, the dinner went on smoothly, and Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing back to the villa.


    I''m afraid they are not qualified to fight with Li Hongtian.


    To put it bluntly, Li Hongtian didn''t care about them at all.


    In Li Hong''s eyes, Lin Yufeng and Qin song are just two clowns, just like annoying flies.


    He doesn''t want to spoil the meal because of Lin Yufeng and Qin song.


    Li Hongtian also proposed to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk about these unhappy things."


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned, and then immediately responded. He quickly waved his hand and said, "if it''s gone, I won''t disturb you to have a rest."


    With that, Li Hongtian turned and left.


    Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian''s back, laughs and closes the door.

 Chapter 130

    The next morning.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing got up early.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen, we Yunyue group have monopolized all the real estate in the three districts of Linhai City, including Huatian construction, maritime construction and biyuanchun." Lin Zhiyun is very serious about Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Then Lin Zhiyun took out a folder from his bag and opened it.


    "Yes Lin Zhiyun is very clever.


    "Real estate? Zhiyun, please tell us about the real estate distribution of the group in Linhai City to Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen. " After hearing Zhou Yafei''s proposal, Liu yueyun was suspicious for a moment, and then told Lin Zhiyun.


    "I want to work with you on real estate." Zhou Yafei is also very direct, and directly tells Liu yueyun what he thinks.


    Yunyue group has many industries, as long as Haofang group has some industries, almost Yunyue group also has some.


    To put it bluntly, Yunyue group is just a branch of Haofang group.


    "Mr. Zhou, our cloud month group is not only in jewelry business, such as clothing, entertainment, real estate and so on. We all do it. It depends on which aspect of Mr. Zhou you want to cooperate with us." Liu yueyun explained to Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing Liu yueyun''s expression, both Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are puzzled. They don''t understand what Liu yueyun means.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Liu yueyun immediately raised her mouth slightly and showed a smile that was very elusive.


    "Mr. Liu, is your cloud moon group only engaged in jewelry business?" Zhou Yafei first asked Liu yueyun.


    During the conversation, Chen Bing takes a look at Xiao Liu, who is standing beside Liu yueyun, and then looks at Li Hongtian. She always feels that Xiao Liu seems to have met him somewhere, but she can''t remember.


    Several people came to Zhou Yafei''s office, sat down, and then began to talk.


    Liu yueyun nodded slightly and then followed Zhou Yafei to take the elevator upstairs.


    "Liu Dong, this way, please. Let''s sit up and talk slowly." Zhou Yafei held out his hand to Liu yueyun and suggested.


    Two people sing a harmony, cooperate very tacit understanding, let a person see nothing different at all.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, don''t mention it. The friendship between you and me is more than that. If it hadn''t been for you, I would not have stood in front of you now." Liu yueyun is also very cooperative, looking at Li Hongtian with a smile and responding.


    "Liu Dong, thank you very much for giving me face. Please come to Hailong real estate." Li Hongtian, who was standing on one side, also stepped forward to greet Liu yueyun.


    You know, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are already strong women, but compared with Liu yueyun, Liu yueyun''s aura has been tempered through a lot of training.


    This is also the first time that Liu yueyun has had face-to-face communication with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. However, Liu yueyun''s aura is much stronger than Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Liu yueyun looked at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a smile on his face and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen. I''ve heard about the status of Hailong real estate in Linhai City for a long time."


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Zhou Yafei, general manager of Hailong real estate. This is Chen Bing, my deputy general manager. It''s a great honor for you to come to Hailong real estate." Zhou Yafei stepped forward and looked at Liu yueyun with a smile on her face and introduced herself.


    After seeing Liu yueyun''s arrival, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing rushed forward to welcome them.


    After the car stopped, Liu yueyun, Lin Zhiyun and Xiao Liu got out of the car and walked slowly into Hailong real estate building.


    After seeing this luxury car, Li Hongtian knew that it was from Yunyue group.


    I saw a luxury car parked at the door.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of a burst of braking outside.


    "Hiss!"


    But the loss is lost, but also let Zhou Yafei a sigh of relief, she also worried that the people of cloud month group have come, then they are really too embarrassed.


    When Zhou Yafei heard this, she was disappointed. It seems that the people of Yunyue group haven''t come yet.


    "No The receptionist replied directly to Zhou Yafei.


    "Well, does anyone come to us?" Zhou Yafei nodded slightly and then asked the receptionist.


    "President Zhou, President Chen." The receptionist greets Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    After entering the company, the front desk ladies of the company have already started to work, but their working hours are much earlier than Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. After all, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are the boss.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Li Hongtian arrived at the company smoothly.


    After two days of cleaning up and maintenance, the company has been restored to its original state. Otherwise, when Zhou Yafei arrived, he would be confused and questioned.


    Soon, Li Hongtian simply cleaned up, and then drove with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to the company.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded slightly. It seems that they are still very concerned."Didn''t you say that people from Yunyue group came here today, so we got up earlier and went there, which can show that we are sincere and can''t let others wait for us." Chen Bing glanced at Li Hongtian and explained faintly.


    To know this, Li Hongtian got up very early, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing got up earlier than him today.


    "Why do you get up so early today?" Li Hongtian looked at them with a puzzled face and asked. I didn''t expect that they got up so early today.


    After hearing their words, Li Hongtian immediately clubbed in place.


    Seeing Li Hongtian slowly coming down from the upstairs, the two girls asked Li Hongtian in unison: "you finally get up!"


    By the time Li Hongtian gets up, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are already waiting in the downstairs living room.


    Take the lead in this truth, they still know that business is like this, to seize the good opportunity and opportunity at any time, can not miss, miss is equal to the loss of a lot of wealth.


    This is a rare opportunity, they must grasp it well.


    Yesterday, Li Hongtian told them the good news that Yunyue group was coming to Hailong real estate to talk about cooperation with them.


    It''s a good day for them.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing suddenly widened their beautiful eyes at the same time, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces.


    They did not expect that the speed of cloud month group was so fast that they directly took all the real estate in the three major regions of Linhai City.


    Huatian construction and ocean shipping construction are owned by Huatian company and ocean shipping company respectively, and biyuanchun is a very huge project, which has never been eaten by that company and enterprise. Unexpectedly, it was won by Yunyue group.

 Chapter 131

    What kind of real estate is biyuanchun? How can Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing not know.


    That place has an area of nearly 10000 square meters, which can be said to be the largest real estate in Linhai City.


    "Li Hongtian, you''re really great. Let people promise you in a word." Chen bingchao Li Hongtian gave a thumbs up and praised.


    Later, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing set their eyes on Li Hongtian.


    But of course, all this is due to Li Hongtian. Without Li Hongtian, I''m afraid Liu yueyun would not have paid any attention to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. It''s just that they don''t know why.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Yunyue group to promise so readily." Zhou Yafei is still immersed in the mood of excitement, unable to extricate himself from the exclamation.


    "Sister, we finally have a chance to develop biyuanchun." Chen Bing said, looking at Zhou Yafei excitedly.


    Watching Liu yueyun leave, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at each other at the same time. Their faces are full of emotion.


    After hearing this, Liu yueyun just smiles a little, and then gets on the bus and leaves.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Before Liu yueyun left, Li Hongtian did not forget to thank her for making a complete set of plays. Of course, this should not be forgotten.


    Zhou Yafei and Liu yueyun arrived downstairs.


    After that, Liu yueyun took Xiao Liu and Lin Zhiyun out of the office. This cooperation conversation was very successful.


    "Yes, of course." Zhou Yafei immediately agreed.


    "Oh, by the way, please come to Yunyue group tomorrow to discuss the cooperation contract in detail." Then Liu yueyun preached to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Happy cooperation!" Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei opened their mouths at the same time and nodded back.


    Liu yueyun, of course, politely stood up and shook hands with Zhou Yafei, then replied: "happy cooperation!"


    "That''s great, Mr. Liu. Thank you very much. Thank you for trusting us." All of a sudden, Zhou Yafei stood up and looked at Liu yueyun with a spring breeze like smile. She said thank you and extended her hand.


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s promise, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately show their happy faces, and the stone in their heart finally falls down.


    Liu yueyun is worthy of being a strong woman who has experienced shopping malls for a long time. She knows business very well. She is much better than Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    In this way, we won''t lose too much money. Secondly, we have fulfilled Li Hongtian''s orders. We are both perfect.


    So that''s why Liu yueyun first took out one tenth of the real estate to cooperate with Zhou Yafei. This is also to consider whether Zhou Yafei can take over.


    People''s feelings belong to people''s feelings, and things belong to things. These are two different things. Liu yueyun is very clear about them.


    This is Liu yueyun''s decision after consideration. Although she knows that Li Hongtian asked her to agree to this cooperation, she is also the chairman of the board of directors. She must consider the development of the group and can''t make trouble.


    Liu yueyun pondered for a long time and then slowly said, "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, after my consideration, I can cooperate with you, but this is the first time, so I will take out one tenth of biyuanchun''s real estate to cooperate with you. If this cooperation is successful, then we will continue to cooperate. What do you think?"


    And they also want to see if Li Hongtian''s face is useful.


    At the moment, both Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are looking at Liu yueyun nervously. They are looking forward to Liu yueyun''s reply.


    Now that Li Hongtian has opened his mouth, Liu yueyun has no choice but to promise that Zhou Yafei is Li Hongtian''s second wife, and she is the man under Li Hongtian''s hand.


    When Liu yueyun heard Li Hongtian''s words, he immediately understood that Li Hongtian had asked her to promise this cooperation.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t think you need to worry. Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen have long experience in this field. I think you can rest assured that our cooperation will be very smooth." At this time, Li Hongtian, standing on one side, began to preach to Liu yueyun.


    This sentence is very suitable to describe Zhou Yafei.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s proposal, Liu yueyun immediately looks at Zhou Yafei with a pair of interesting eyes. She has to say that she underestimates Zhou Yafei. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei''s courage is still very big, and she dares to directly mention the cooperation with Bi Yuanchun.


    If we can cooperate with Yunyue group in biyuanchun real estate, the strength of Hailong real estate will rise in a straight line, which is a great opportunity for Hailong real estate, and it is likely to become a big company in Linhai City.


    Then, not afraid of embarrassment, Zhou Yafei directly stares at Liu yueyun very seriously and proposes to speak out her own ideas.


    "Liu Dong, I''ll get to the point. I want to cooperate with you on biyuanchun real estate. To be honest with you, we had some ideas about this real estate before, but the capital is not enough, so we can''t get it.""Ha ha, I see that biyuanchun has not been won in Linhai City for a long time, so I have to take it." Liu yueyun spoke with a calm and free expression. There was no different expression in his speech, as if all this was so natural.


    "I didn''t expect that you won biyuanchun, Mr. Liu. We were shocked. It is enough to show the strength of Yunyue group." Zhou Yafei couldn''t help admiring Liu yueyun.


    Ten billion is not a small amount. Even the largest families in Linhai City may not be able to take it out at one time, let alone Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Now it seems that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing can be sure that Yunyue group is definitely not simple, just from winning the biyuanchun industry.


    The capital of Hailong real estate can''t win the whole biyuanchun at all. At least it needs more than ten billion capital flow.


    Not to mention whether they can develop the whole real estate well, the second is the capital problem of their company.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also thought about whether they could win biyuanchun, but later they released it, which was impossible.


    It is said that the price of the house built in biyuanchun is frightening. It costs nearly 100000 yuan per square meter. It can be said that ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Yes, Li Hongtian, you really helped us a lot this time. Thank you very much." Zhou Yafei also looks at Li Hongtian with a rare smile and thanks.


    Li Hongtian touched his head and showed a very embarrassed expression. He replied, "Oh, you don''t want to be like this. I''m very embarrassed."


    "Ha ha, elder sister, you see this guy give him a good look, and then he began to overflow." Seeing Li Hongtian''s action, Chen Bing immediately laughs and preaches to Zhou Yafei.

 Chapter 132

    They talked and laughed, then turned and walked back to the company.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Li Hongtian naturally won''t pay attention to the eyes of the Zhou family, just walk to Zhou Yafei''s side.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, the faces of the Zhou family are even more ugly. No one is willing to see Li Hongtian. Everyone looks at Li Hongtian coldly.


    At this time, Li Hongtian had already stopped the car and rushed to the door of the operating room.


    But what they have to do now is not to investigate things, but to wait for Mr. Zhou to get out of danger.


    "You don''t need to remind me. I will definitely investigate this matter and give you a reasonable explanation." Zhou Yafei, of course, is not to be outdone by Chao Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Zhen where can ignore Zhou Yafei''s explanation, immediately cold hum a, toe Gao Qi ang stare at Zhou Yafei angry way.


    "Well, how do you explain that? My father had an accident after drinking the tea you gave him. You''d better give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise the whole Zhou family will not let you go. "


    Joking, how can Zhou Yafei poison his grandfather? This is totally impossible.


    "Second uncle, you''d better not talk nonsense until the matter is clear. How can I harm my grandfather?" After hearing Zhou Zhen''s words, Zhou Yafei immediately stares at Zhou Zhen with a black face.


    "Well, Zhou Yafei, it turned out that you made your father like this. You are really cruel." Hearing this, Zhou Zhen, who was standing on one side, suddenly turned gloomy and glared at Zhou Yafei.


    How is that possible? How can I have a problem with the tea I gave to my grandfather? I didn''t know that before.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yafei became even more shocked.


    Shua!


    "Well, yes, the old man likes to drink this kind of tea best, but miss... This... This tea is given to the old man by you." Zhou Xun nodded to answer a way, then the tone became very hesitant to speak out.


    "Uncle Zhou, do you usually drink the same tea as today?" After thinking for a while, Zhou Yafei asked Uncle Zhou seriously.


    In this way, there is something wrong with my grandfather''s tea today.


    After hearing Zhou Xun''s story, Zhou Yafei''s face became even worse. I didn''t expect that the situation was so serious.


    Zhou Xun frowned and looked puzzled. He said, "I don''t know. Every morning, the old man will sit in the back garden and drink tea. I will send tea to him as usual. But I didn''t expect that the old man just took a sip when he suddenly started to twitch and froth. I quickly sent someone to the hospital."


    "Well, uncle Zhou, what''s the matter? How did grandfather fall ill? " Zhou Yafei nodded slightly, and then asked Zhou Xun in confusion.


    "I''ve been in for half an hour, and the doctor is still in full rescue. Don''t worry, miss. The old man will be OK." Seeing that Zhou Yafei was so anxious, Zhou Xun quickly comforted Zhou Yafei.


    Now she is not in the mood to talk with the Zhou family. She only worries about her grandfather.


    "Uncle Zhou, how''s your grandfather?" Zhou Yafei quickly walked up to Zhou Xun and asked him, ignoring Zhou Zhen and other Zhou family members.


    It seems that their faces are also very ugly, very worried.


    I saw a few people from Zhou''s family standing at the door of the operating room, namely Zhou Zhen and Zhou Nan.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing rush all the way to the door of the operating room.


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing got out of the car and rushed into the hospital, while Li Hongtian was responsible for parking the car.


    At such an anxious moment, Li Hongtian could not manage so much. He had only one idea, that is, to rush to the hospital.


    Soon, Li Hongtian rushed to the hospital with a high speed, and ran several red light intersections all the way.


    "Well!" Zhou Yafei just whispered, but her heart is still extremely worried, the whole heart is hanging up.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Grandfather Zhou will be OK." Sitting in the car, Chen bingchao comforted Zhou Yafei.


    Of course, Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhou to have an accident, so he must take Zhou Yafei to the hospital to have a look.


    For Zhou Yafei, her grandfather is her most important relative, so she hopes that her grandfather will not have anything to do, otherwise she will be very sad.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing did not hesitate. They kept up with Li Hongtian''s pace. They got on the bus and sped to Linhai people''s hospital.


    I saw Li Hongtian immediately said, and then immediately turned out of the company door.


    "Then let''s go quickly!"


    "Uncle Zhou said that his grandfather suddenly fell ill and is now being rescued in Linhai people''s hospital." Zhou Yafei''s face was very ugly and his tone was very heavy.


    "Yes, sister, what''s the matter?" Chen Bing is also nervous and worried and asks Zhou Yafei.Li Hongtian just heard that it was Zhou Xun who called, and he also mentioned the hospital, so Li Hongtian immediately understood that it must be Mr. Zhou who had an accident, so he quickly asked Zhou Yafei.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with grandfather?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei looks so serious, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing know that something serious must have happened.


    Then, Zhou Yafei hung up with Zhou Xun.


    "Well, we''ll come right now." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei nodded slightly, with a dignified face.


    "Linhai people''s hospital!" Zhou Xun replied to Zhou Yafei.


    "In which hospital, I''ll be right here!" Without much hesitation, Zhou Yafei immediately asked Zhou Xun.


    "What On hearing this, Zhou Yafei''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, for a moment, the kind of happy and excited mood just disappeared.


    Just listen to Zhou Xun on the phone and anxiously tell Zhou Yafei.


    "Miss, it''s no good. The old man is ill and is being rescued in the hospital now. Please come here as soon as possible."


    "Hello, uncle Zhou, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yafei asked Zhou Xun on the phone.


    After hesitating for a second, Zhou Yafei got through.


    Zhou Yafei quickly took out a look and found that it was the housekeeper Zhou Xun.


    As soon as they entered the company, they heard Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone ring.


    "Here you are, young master Li." Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Zhou Xun also nodded to Li Hongtian respectfully.


    Li Hongtian also nodded to Zhou Xun and responded. Then he sat down and waited for the result.


    After more than an hour, the door of the operating room was opened, but the light on the operating room did not go out.

 Chapter 133

    After the door of the operating room was opened, a doctor in a white coat and a nurse came out at the same time.


    The doctor and the nurse looked dignified and embarrassed.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian''s momentum is so powerful, the Zhounan family, who are standing on one side, dare not say a word at all. They don''t want to end up like the Zhouzhen family.


    "Your family''s mouth is so smelly. I''ll teach you a lesson for your grandfather today, so that you can understand etiquette well!" Li Hongtian''s face is dark and his tone is cold. His eyes are full of cold light and he stares at Zhou Zhen''s family. They are angry.


    Just listen to one side of Zhou Ming want to open mouth to scold what, haven''t wait for him to scold a complete sentence, see he was slapped by Li Hongtian to fly.


    "Pa!"


    "You... You dog men and women..."


    seeing Li Hongtian standing in front of her, Zhou Yafei immediately felt a strong sense of warmth and security in her heart. She felt that she was not afraid of anything with Li Hongtian.


    You should know that if you fight Zhou Yafei in front of Li Hongtian, that is to seek death. How can Li Hongtian let others hurt Zhou Yafei.


    At this time, Li Hongtian had already stood in front of Zhou Yafei, looking coldly and disdainfully at Zhou Zhen who fell to the ground.


    "If you want to beat my wife, have you asked my opinion?"


    Li Hongtian stepped out with an arrow, quickly blocked Zhou Zhen''s hand, and then slapped Zhou Zhen out again.


    Yes, just when Zhou Zhen was about to hit Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian, who was standing behind Zhou Yafei, moved.


    That speed simply makes Zhou Zhen unable to react. He doesn''t know how he was pulled away.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhen''s slap on Zhou Yafei''s face, Zhou Zhen was slapped out.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhen was so angry that he gritted his teeth and immediately raised his hand to fan Zhou Yafei.


    "You


    In the past, Zhou Yafei was always patient. Now it seems that there is no need.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei had completely displayed his momentum, and he was not afraid of the Zhou family.


    "Too much? Who is going too far? Zhou Zhen, take care of your own wife. If you can''t take care of your own mouth, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "Zhou Yafei! Don''t go too far! " At the moment, Zhou Zhen immediately stares at Zhou Yafei and says angrily.


    "You... You, you hit me!" Wang Yuemei''s eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief. She pointed to Zhou Yafei and said angrily.


    "You''re not in charge of my parents'' affairs. You''re just the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. Shut up, or I''ll let you get out of the Zhou family!" Zhou Yafei low voice a word of dynasty Wang Yuemei warning.


    Wang Yuemei was stunned directly. How could she think that Zhou Yafei dared to do it herself.


    This slap is clear and pleasant, which can be said to be a great relief.


    That''s right. At that moment, Zhou Yafei directly raised her hand and slapped Wang Yuemei without hesitation.


    Everyone present was shocked, even Li Hongtian was slightly surprised.


    The next second, a clear and loud slap across the corridor.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yafei''s face became extremely gloomy. She hated to be told about her parents.


    Looking at this, Wang Yuemei is just like a shrew scolding the street.


    "You white eyed wolf, it''s you who should get out. Your grandfather is just like this because of you. You are a bad luck star. It''s estimated that you killed your parents too." Wang Yuemei where willing to shut up, instant more energetic up, came forward to point to Zhou Yafei''s nose is a scold.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei immediately roared, and immediately sent out the momentum of the whole person.


    "Enough, all shut up for me, my grandfather''s life and death are uncertain now. You are still making trouble here. If you quarrel again, get out of here."


    I just didn''t expect that these people in the Zhou family were so presumptuous that they didn''t pay attention to Chen Bing at all.


    You know, Chen Bing is also half of Zhou''s granddaughter, not to mention Chen Bing''s grandfather and Zhou are old friends.


    "Oh, what are you? You dare to teach us a lesson. It''s our Zhou family''s business. What do you want an outsider to do?" As soon as Chen Bing''s words were finished, Wang Yuemei retorted to Chen Bing. Her attitude and tone were very unfriendly. She didn''t pay attention to Chen Bing at all.


    Hearing the sarcasm of the Zhou family, Chen Bing couldn''t listen any more, and immediately glared at Wang Yuemei and others angrily.


    "You''ve had enough. You haven''t made it clear. How can you blame my sister?"


    "That''s how our Zhou family raised such a white eyed wolf, and even attacked his grandfather." Zhou Nan also echoed Wang Yuemei''s words.


    When the doctor just left, Wang Yuemei could not help humming to Zhou Yafei.


    "Zhou Yafei, you heard me. Look what you''ve done!"At present, Mr. Zhou''s life has been protected for the time being, but the toxin is still in his body. It is still an indefinite bomb and may happen again at any time.


    With that, the doctor turned and took the nurse back to the operating room.


    As long as his grandfather is OK, no matter with any price, Zhou Yafei is willing to pay, even with her own life.


    "Please, doctor." Zhou Yafei said to the doctor.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, the doctor answered firmly to Zhou Yafei, and then told about the current situation of Zhou.


    "Please rest assured that we will try our best to save Mr. Zhou. Now we have injected penicillin into Mr. Zhou''s body, which has temporarily restrained the spread of speed. But this is just a tactic to slow down. We need some time to study it."


    "Doctor, I beg you to do your best to save my grandfather. No matter what method you use or how much money you spend, I will do it." Zhou Yafei looked at the doctor with a dim look and pleaded.


    After hearing this, let people know the seriousness of the matter.


    The doctor looked at Zhou Yafei with a serious expression and told the Zhou family about the situation.


    "Alas... Mr. Zhou''s situation is not optimistic. He was infected with a very infectious poison. We used all kinds of cleaning methods to remove the poison, but they didn''t succeed. The toxin is still in the body."


    Seeing the doctor coming out, Zhou Yafei immediately stepped forward and asked in a hurry.


    "How''s it going, doctor? How''s my grandfather doing? "


    In the face of Li Hongtian''s powerful skills, they have no way to resist.


    Zhou Xun, who is standing behind, doesn''t stop him. He doesn''t feel the same for Zhou Zhen and others, and thinks that Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian are doing very well.


    Now this kind of time is not the time to quarrel, you know the old man Zhou is still in the rescue.

 Chapter 134

    "Ding!"


    Before Li Hongtian could teach Zhou Zhen and others a lesson again, he just heard the sound coming from the operating room behind him.


    "You mean emergency call code, right?" Li Hong''s sky Dynasty small six asked suspiciously for a while.


    When Li Hongtian heard Xiao Liu''s hesitation and hesitation, he immediately understood Xiao Liu''s way.


    Xiao Liu first explained to Li Hongtian, and then proposed a solution to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, boss, you must know what Pu Yu said before. Once he goes back to Zongfu, he can''t get in touch. But I have a way... But I''m afraid it will attract most of the attention. "


    "Is there any way to get in touch with Pu Yu? I''m in a critical situation here. I need him to come here immediately." Li Hongtian frowned and asked Xiao Liu.


    Without Pu Yu''s help, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of Zhou''s poison.


    Unexpectedly, at such a critical time, Puyu returned to Zongfu, which made Li Hongtian a little headache and unexpected.


    Puyu once told Li Hongtian and others that as long as he returned to Zongfu, all contacts would disappear, and he could not be contacted at all unless he contacted others himself.


    Although the Huangfu family is famous in China, no one knows the real position of the family. They belong to a secluded family and have no connection with the outside world. This is the mystery of the Huangfu family.


    But... Now the problem is that Pu Yu has returned to Zongfu, that is, to Huangfu family, which makes Li Hongtian a little embarrassed.


    That''s why Li Hongtian wants to find Puyu. Puyu knows all the poisons and how to detoxify and treat them. So if he comes to help, it''s sure that master Zhou''s poisons will be solved.


    Puyu, whose real name is huangfuyu. He is also a member of Li Hongtian''s team. He is good at medicine and poison. He can save and hurt people. And Puyu''s family is the most famous medical family in China, Huangfu family, referred to as Zongfu.


    "Back to Zongfu?" Li Hongtian was surprised to hear that Puyu had returned to Zongfu.


    "So it is. I heard that Puyu seems to have returned to Zongfu recently, and I haven''t contacted him for a long time." Xiao Liu is also very helpless to reply to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian scolded Xiao Liu, then explained to Xiao Liu.


    "Can you hope for something better? It''s not me that has an accident. The old man of the Zhou family has been poisoned by a strange poison. Now the hospital has no way to treat him, so I want to find Puyu to come here."


    Small 61 listen to, immediately suspicious of dynasty Li Hongtian asked.


    "Pu Yu? Boss, what are you looking for Pu Yu for? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Xiao Liu, do you know where Pu Yu is now?" Li Hongtian asked Chao Xiaoliu directly.


    "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?" Xiao Liu is still the familiar greeting after he gets through the phone.


    Li Hongtian came to the stairwell and took out his cell phone to dial Xiao Liu.


    In order not to let Mr. Zhou have something to do, Li Hongtian had to ask someone to come back to help him cure his illness.


    That is to say, Mr. Zhou is still in danger now, and he may have another toxic attack at any time.


    The current situation is that there is no way for the hospital to cure Zhou''s illness, nor to remove the toxins in his body.


    How much status does the Zhou family have in the hospital? They give him a separate intensive care unit, and several nurses and doctors take turns to take care of him 24 hours a day.


    After that, Li Hongtian went back to the door of the ward and took a look. Seeing that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were in the ward with Zhou Laozi, he immediately felt relieved.


    Later, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and then widened, and a solution came to his mind.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t believe that Zhou Yafei deliberately wanted to harm Mr. Zhou. It''s impossible, so the only possibility is that someone wants to harm Mr. Zhou.


    However, Li Hongtian now knows that Zhou''s case is definitely not so simple.


    This is what Li Hongtian wants to try. Naturally, he knows that such information is confidential and cannot be disclosed to others.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." Li Hongtian also nodded his head clearly and said that he did not forget to thank the doctor.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The hospital has regulations. We can''t disclose all the information. Sorry, please understand." The doctor explained with a faint smile.


    "Well, in that case, can you ask the doctor? Can you give me a detailed information about the etiology of Mr. Zhou?" Li Hongtian proposed to the doctor again.


    "Er... We haven''t studied this yet. It''s the first strange poison I''ve encountered since I''ve been a doctor for so long. To be honest, I haven''t seen it either. But this kind of poison is very toxic, infectious and spreading." The doctor also replied to Li Hongtian with a face of embarrassment and helplessness.


    "Doctor, what kind of poison did Mr. Zhou get? Can you tell me in detail?" Li Hongtian stares at the doctor with a serious expression.Li Hongtian pulled the doctor aside. He wanted to know something from the doctor.


    After listening, Zhou Yafei nodded slightly, and then accompanied her to the ward.


    "Miss Zhou, Mr. Zhou is out of danger for the time being. Now he needs isolation treatment. The next few days will be crucial. We will conduct 24-hour treatment and observation all day long." The doctor tells Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Yafei leaned on the edge of the bed and called to the old man lying on the bed. Her eyes were already full of crystal tears.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian, and Chen Bing and Zhou Xun rushed to meet them.


    This time, several nurses pushed Zhou out of the hospital bed.


    With that, the door of the operating room was pushed open again.


    "Well, for grandfather''s sake, I''ll let you go today." Li Hongtian cast a cold eye, Zhou Zhen and others said.


    When the red light goes out, the operation is over.


    Then the red light went out in the operating room.


    "Yes, I know boss, you can understand what I said. Only this method can make Puyu appear, but once it is used, other members of the team will come one after another. Boss, you don''t want to cause a sensation and attention from all parties, so I''m worried." Small six very firm toward Li Hongtian determined to preach.


    This is also the only way for them to contact and gather Puyu. Only in this way can Puyu come out of Zongfu and come to Li Hongtian''s side.


    Apart from this, they have no other way. They can''t get in touch with Pu Yu by any other means.

 Chapter 135

    "But now there''s no other way. It''s the only way."


    Li Hongtian said to Chao Xiaoliu after a pause.


    Hearing Chen Bing''s voice, Li Hongtian immediately stops and turns to look at Chen Bing.


    Going out, Chen Bing immediately stopped Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, wait a minute."


    At this time, Chen Bing immediately followed Li Hongtian''s steps.


    With that, Li Hongtian opened the door of the ward and went out.


    Zhou Yafei is not in the mood to talk to others now. He just wants to accompany his grandfather quietly and hope his grandfather will get better soon.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei didn''t answer, but nodded slightly.


    "Wife, I went out in advance." Li Hongtian then said a word to Zhou Yafei.


    When Li Hongtian saw Zhou Yafei''s expression, he felt a twinge of heartache. He knew that he must save Zhou Laozi. Only in this way, Zhou Yafei would not be so sad.


    And Zhou Yafei''s expression is very gloomy, looks very sad.


    Zhou Yafei sits on the edge of the hospital bed, quietly accompanying the old man Zhou lying on the bed.


    At this time, everyone in the Zhou family has already left. Only Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing and Zhou Xun stay.


    On the other side, Linhai people''s Hospital, in the intensive care unit.


    Puyu, who was far away from Zongfu, felt the emergency call code and immediately set out to come. She did not dare to delay at all, for fear that something serious might be delayed.


    Of course, there is also Puyu, whom Li Hongtian has always wanted to contact but could not.


    In just half a day, all members of Li Hongtian''s team gathered in Yunyue group.


    Soon, Baiyu Qingfeng and other team members have set out to rush to Linhai City.


    Everyone in the team knows the meaning of the emergency call code, so no one dares to delay.


    "Good!" Bai Yu can only promise.


    After listening to Xiao Liu, he didn''t want to explain more, so he had to say, "don''t ask so many questions, since it''s released, come here first, and talk about it when you arrive."


    As soon as he got through, Bai Yu asked Xiao Liu the same question as Liu yueyun just now.


    "Xiao Liuzi, what''s the situation? Why did you suddenly issue the emergency call code?"


    After a look, it turned out to be Bai Yu''s phone, and Xiao Liu got through quickly.


    "Hello, Bai Yu."


    Xiao Liu takes out his mobile phone and knows that it must be Bai Yu Qingfeng and others who called without looking at him.


    At this time, Xiao Liu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Liu yueyun still obeys Li Hongtian''s arrangement. She understands Li Hongtian''s character and way of doing things.


    "Hum, this dead man, you know how to throw the stall to me." Liu yueyun could not help complaining again.


    "Oh, the boss said that he would gather with you for a while, and he would come over then." Xiao Liu immediately replied to Liu yueyun.


    "Xiao Liuzi, did Li Hongtian say where they should gather?" Liu yueyun calmed down and asked Xiao Liu.


    Lin Zhiyun has always been on Li Hongtian''s side. No matter what Li Hongtian does or what happens, Lin Zhiyun supports Li Hongtian and will defend Li Hongtian. That''s why Li Hongtian treats Lin Zhiyun as his sister.


    "Zhiyun, you will speak for him." Liu yueyun is also a face helpless toward Lin Zhiyun said.


    "Elder martial sister, brother Tian, there must be some reason for him to do this. Don''t be angry with him. He can''t help it." Seeing Liu yueyun''s ugly face and slightly angry, Lin Zhiyun quickly comforted Liu yueyun and said good things for Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, now he is more and more neglecting the consequences." Liu yueyun''s angry voice was low.


    After hearing this, Liu yueyun frowned. It turned out that because of this, she thought there was a major emergency.


    Xiao Liu looks at Liu yueyun seriously and explains carefully.


    "The old man of the Zhou family is in hospital because of an accident. The old man wants to contact Puyu for treatment, but now Puyu has returned to the Zongfu. He can''t get in touch at all, so he can only use this method to call Puyu back."


    "What''s the matter? It''s serious enough to use the emergency call code. " Liu yueyun looks suspiciously and asks Xiao Liu. She knows that once Li Hongtian uses this method, it means that something important will happen.


    Hearing Liu''s answer, Liu yueyun became more puzzled.


    "Elder martial sister, the boss asked me to do this." Liu yueyun explains that Liu is calm.


    So just at that moment, the two of them sensed the release of emergency call communication code in the office, and immediately rushed to ask Xiao Liu about the situation.


    Liu yueyun and Lin Zhiyun are also members of Li Hongtian''s team. Although they are not combat members, they also have emergency call codes."Xiao Liuzi, what''s your situation? How did you issue the emergency call code? " As soon as Liu yueyun comes in, he stares at Xiao Liuzhi and asks.


    At this time, Liu yueyun and Lin Zhiyun push open the door and come in together.


    After receiving Li Hongtian''s order, Xiao Liu quickly turns on his personal computer and releases the emergency call communication code.


    At the moment, in the cloud month group.


    With that, they hung up and Li Hongcai returned to the ward again.


    "Yes, boss, I understand!" Small six immediately a promise way.


    "Xiao Liu, let them report to your senior sister of Yunyue group first." Then Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu.


    Although this will cause some attention and sensation, it''s worth it for Mr. Zhou Hongtian.


    In order to let Pu Yu appear, Li Hongtian can only do this.


    So far, Li Hong has used this method once, and this is the second time.


    Once sensing the emergency call communication code, each carrier of the team will rush to Li Hongtian''s side regardless of all costs.


    This code can only be used in the most urgent time, so that every member of the team can sense it.


    Emergency call communication code, which is a code owned by everyone in Li Hongtian''s team.


    He knew that the current situation was critical. If it had not been for special circumstances, Li Hongtian would not have used this method at all.


    When Xiao Liu heard Li Hongtian''s words, he immediately understood it and responded directly to Li Hongtian.


    "OK, boss, I see. I''ll do it right away."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hongtian stares at Chen Bing suspiciously and asks. He doesn''t know what Chen Bing has to do with himself.


    Now Li Hongtian has no time to talk nonsense. He must go to Yunyue group as soon as possible.

 Chapter 136

    "Li Hongtian, where are you going?"


    Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian and asks curiously.


    Hearing Puyu''s words, Li Hongtian immediately laughed, looked at Puyu and comforted him. He knew that Puyu was a very peaceful person and would not use force under normal circumstances.


    "Ha ha, you and I are brothers. We don''t want to talk about this. I don''t blame you. I know you will break off contact when you go back to Zongfu. I''ve known this for a long time, and I can''t help it this time."


    As soon as I got on the bus, Pu Yu bowed her head and apologized to Li Hong.


    "Boss, I didn''t know you were looking for me. I''m sorry to make you so troublesome."


    After hearing this, Pu Yu immediately followed Li Hongtian out, and they went to Linhai people''s Hospital by car.


    Then, Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu, and then told Pu Yu.


    "Well, Xiao Liu, you can settle them down. Puyu, come with me."


    Even if Li Hongtian doesn''t say it, they know it. They know it''s Li Hongtian''s bottom line. They can''t cross the line. Otherwise, Li Hongtian won''t forgive them.


    All the brothers nodded immediately.


    "Yes


    "Well, since you''re here, you can have a good time in China. But remember, you can''t reveal your identity, let alone make trouble for me. If anyone makes trouble, I''ll never let him go." Then Li Hongtian looked at the brothers seriously and warned.


    All of them will unconditionally implement any opinions and demands of Li Hongtian, and they will not have any opinions on Li Hongtian at all.


    "Bai Yu is right. Boss, we have been abroad for a long time, and we haven''t played in China for a long time. We can have a good time with this opportunity." Qingfeng also echoed Bai Yu''s words and said to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, look at what you said. No matter if you really have something to do, as long as you say, we will come back at the end of the world." Bai Yu then stares at Li Hong''s sermon.


    So Li Hongtian felt very sorry for them and made everyone so nervous and anxious.


    One word is enough. Thousands of miles will come to meet.


    Seeing these brothers coming at the fastest speed is enough to show their deep feelings for Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, I know it''s hard to contact you after you go back to Zongfu, so I asked Xiao Liu to call you back with the emergency call code, and it''s hard for everyone to rush back so quickly. I''m really sorry." Li Hongtian nodded his head firmly and then looked at the brothers and said sorry.


    "Strange poison?" Pu Yu was slightly surprised after hearing this. He knew that the things that could make Li Hongtian feel very difficult must be very serious.


    "Puyu, I have a very serious problem that you need to help me solve. A friend of mine has been poisoned by a strange poison and is lying in the hospital. The hospital has no choice but to find you." Li Hongtian''s face looked at Puyu seriously and preached.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Puyu looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    Puyu suddenly looks confused and surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s effort was to find himself.


    Then Li Hongtian suddenly became serious and looked at the brothers preaching. As he spoke, he looked at Puyu.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I have to use the emergency call code this time. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s mainly to get in touch with Puyu."


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, all the brothers laughed one after another.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It depends on what you look like one by one. It seems that all of you have a good time eating, drinking and playing." Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing and joking to the brothers.


    Seeing the arrival of his brothers, Li Hongtian was very happy. He felt as warm as his family.


    Li Hongtian looked at his team members and immediately showed a smile.


    It can be said that each member of Li Hongtian''s team has different skills. Each member has extraordinary skill and flexible mind. The cooperation between the team members is incomparable tacit understanding.


    Snowy night is the best reclusive member in the team. It is good at camouflage. It is very easy to integrate with the surrounding people, quickly integrate into the crowd, and is not easy to be found.


    Gale is a member of the commando team, proficient in all kinds of firearms, flexible use.


    In addition to Xiao Liu, Bai Yu, Qingfeng and Tianying, there are also Pu Yu, fast wind and snowy night.


    Yes, these are the members of Li Hongtian''s team.


    After pushing open the door of the office, several men stood up one after another and called to Li Hongtian with one voice: "boss!"


    Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Liu, Li Hongtian came to Liu yueyun''s office.


    "Well!" Li Hongtian nodded slightly and then followed Xiao Liu into Yunyue group.Xiao Liu immediately nodded his head and said, "boss, you''re here. Pu Yu is here, too. But I haven''t told him about it yet. When you come, I''ll wait."


    "Is everyone here? Has Pu Yu come yet? " Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu directly.


    "Boss!" Seeing Li Hongtian coming, Xiao Liu hurried forward and said hello.


    See small six has been standing in the cloud group downstairs, waiting for the arrival of Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian came to Yunyue group, it was already evening.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s back, Chen Bing knows that Li Hongtian must have a way.


    Li Hongtian takes a meaningful look at Chen Bing, then turns around and leaves.


    "Now that you have guessed, don''t ask. I''m in a hurry. You''ll know when I come back."


    Hearing Chen Bing''s question, Li Hongtian was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to be seen by Chen Bing.


    "Have you found a way to save grandfather Zhou?" Then Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian seriously.


    Li Hongtian did not explain to Chen Bing, but said a light sentence.


    "I''ve got something to do outside. I''ll be back soon."


    At this time, Chen Bing always feels strange when he learns that Li Hongtian is going to leave. He thinks Li Hongtian must think of something.


    Among all the people in their team, Pu Yu is the one who will not solve things by force. Although he is good at it, he is not willing to do something that hurts people.


    Li Hongtian also understands Puyu very well. He has never assigned Puyu any tasks that require the use of force. He is always asked to serve as backup support and assistance.


    The members of the team all perform their own duties. They will not complain about any one''s position. They will only take care of their own affairs.

 Chapter 137

    About ten minutes later, Li Hongtian took Puyu to Linhai people''s hospital.


    They went straight to the intensive care unit.


    However, when Li Hongtian and Puyu were treating Zhou Laozi, they saw a noisy voice coming from the corridor at the door.


    Then, Puyu took out a few thin silver needles from the black cloth bag and quickly put them in the back of master Zhou.


    It''s worthy of being a medical student. This kind of medical things are carried with you.


    This black cloth bag is a needle bag that Pu Yu carries with her. There are dozens of silver needles and various medical instruments in it.


    At this time, Pu Yu took out a black cloth bag from her clothes and spread it out on the bed.


    At Puyu''s command, Li Hongtian helped Zhou up and sat up. Then he took off his clothes and aimed his whole back at Puyu.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian suddenly becomes Puyu''s helper, and he does what Puyu says.


    "Boss, help me to help him sit up and take off his clothes. I need his back." Then Pu Yu told Li Hongtian.


    "Well!" Puyu nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s great. Please treat it quickly." After hearing Puyu''s words, Li Hongtian immediately felt relieved and quickly proposed to Puyu.


    In ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, but now the jade is as simple as Huatuo.


    You know, Puyu is a family of Huangfu who is a medical family. He was a primary school doctor. He not only had profound attainments in medical skills, but also had a great understanding of poison.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that although tiegufan is highly toxic, it is not without medicine. It just needs some very old methods in ancient times. That''s why there is no treatment in hospitals today." Pu Yu immediately showed a confident expression, looking at Li Hongtian and replied.


    "Well, I know that, otherwise the old man would not lie here, but Pu Yu, do you have a way to detoxify this poison?" Li Hongtian also agreed with Pu Yu''s words, nodded and preached, then asked him suspiciously.


    "Yes, tiegumi is a kind of tea with similar color and smell. Normal people can''t distinguish it at all. Once they drink it, it will produce toxicity immediately. Moreover, the toxicity is very strong and the spread of infection is very large." Pu Yu looks at Li Hongtian''s sermon with a heavy face.


    "You mean someone mixed this thing in real tea, so the old man made tea and drank it before he got poisoned." Li Hongtian understood everything.


    "This kind of poison is very rare, and few people in the whole world know the usage of this kind of medicine, but this kind of medicine has a kind of tea flavor. In ancient times, people used this kind of poison to mix it into the tea itself to poison and cause death." Pu Yu looked at Li Hongtian very seriously and explained.


    "Iron fans? what is it? How come I''ve never heard of it. " Li Hongtian was suspicious. He had never heard of such a poison name.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s reply, Pu Yu immediately looked at Li Hongtian with a firm face and preached.


    "It seems that my judgment is right. The old man was poisoned by a kind of poison called" iron bone fan. "


    After listening to this, Li Hongtian first pondered for a while, then began to reply to Puyu: "it''s said that the old man suddenly spat white foam after drinking tea this morning, and his whole body twitched."


    "Boss, do you know why the old man was poisoned?" Pu Yu did not directly answer Li Hongtian''s question, but asked Li Hongtian in reverse.


    After seeing Puyu''s pulse diagnosis, Li Hongtian asked him.


    "How''s it going? Do you know what poison the old man has


    I saw that Pu Yu''s face became more and more dignified with the pulse time, and I could see that the situation was more serious.


    After hearing this, Pu Yu nodded slightly, then held out her hand to master Zhou''s pulse and began to feel his pulse.


    "Pu Yu, please observe first." Li Hong ordered Pu Yu from heaven.


    At the moment, only Li Hongtian and Puyu are left in the whole ward.


    Li Hongtian then pulled up the curtain beside the bed to prevent people from seeing the treatment process.


    After going out, Zhou Yafei leaned against the door and looked inside through the window on the door.


    "Yes, Master Li." Zhou Xun naturally listened to Li Hongtian''s words and immediately nodded his head and agreed. Then he closed the door of the ward.


    "Uncle Zhou, no matter who comes, don''t let him in. We can''t be disturbed." Before closing the door, Li Hongtian told Zhou Xun again.


    After that, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing walked out of the ward under the guidance of Zhou Xun.


    "All right!" After hearing this, Zhou Yafei had no choice but to agree.


    "Wife, grandfather''s illness needs quiet treatment. The more people there are, the worse it is. Don''t worry, grandfather will be OK." Li Hongtian immediately and seriously stared at Zhou Yafei to preach.


    "Can I stay, too?" Zhou Yafei is a little worried, looking at Li Hongtian asked."Well, uncle Zhou, you can take them out first. I''ll stay with him to treat the old man." Then Li Hongtian asked Zhou Xun.


    "Well!" Zhou Yafei also cleverly nodded to answer a way.


    As for Puyu''s medical skills, Li Hongtian is very relieved. He believes that Puyu can cure Zhou Laozi.


    Li Hongtian walks up to Zhou Yafei and gives her a reassuring smile to comfort her.


    "Well, believe me, Grandpa will be fine."


    "Really? Can you really save your grandfather? " Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian excitedly and asked.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei got up and quickly stood up.


    "Wife, uncle Zhou, you don''t have to worry. I brought a man to see the old man." Li Hongtian smiles and looks at Zhou Yafei''s sermon.


    Zhou Yafei also looked at Li Hongtian with a puzzled expression. She didn''t know what Li Hongtian was doing. She didn''t come back until now.


    "Li Hongtian, you are back." Chen Bing immediately said hello to Li Hongtian.


    As soon as the door was opened, Zhou Yafei and the others woke up at the same time.


    Then, Li Hongtian pushed open the door of the ward and went in with Puyu.


    It seems that the three people are very tired, and Li Hongtian has a twinge of heartache.


    Li Hongtian stands at the door and takes a look at the situation inside. He finds that Zhou Yafei''s three people have closed their eyes and rest.


    A doctor and two nurses came to inspect the room on time. They didn''t know they were in treatment. As soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by Zhou Xun.


    "What are you doing? What''s going on inside? Why don''t you let us in? "


    The attending doctor stood at the door, looking at Zhou Xun San seriously and asked.

 Chapter 138

    "Doctor Zhang, please don''t be impatient. Our young master has found a famous doctor who is treating the old man."


    Zhou Xun looked at the doctor named Zhang Zhong and explained.


    Seeing Puyu take out the knife, Zhou Yafei''s expression instantly became nervous, and her eyes were bright.


    After a series of preparations, Puyu took out a slender sharp knife from the black cloth bag.


    This is to prevent the toxin from moving to both sides, so as to keep all the toxins in balance.


    Li Hongtian also took a look at Puyu and immediately followed Puyu''s instructions to straighten Zhou''s whole body in a horizontal position.


    But fortunately, Zhou Yafei did not care, just focused on his grandfather.


    As for the relationship between himself and Li Hongtian, Puyu naturally understood and could not disclose it, so she immediately responded and changed her name.


    "Lao... Mr. Li, please help me to straighten the old man''s body. We must keep the horizontal position." Later, Puyu told Li Hongtian that she had just said a word and immediately changed her tongue.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately took action. She went to the bathroom of the ward and took out a washbasin. She stood in front of her grandfather and put the washbasin on his side.


    "Please take a washbasin. I need her to stand beside the old man. I will discharge the toxin. I need her to take the basin and carry on." Pu Yu immediately opened her mouth and told Zhou Yafei.


    "Puyu, people are coming. What do you need her to do for you?" Then Li Hongtian turned his eyes again and asked Puyu.


    These are ancient Chinese medicine treatment methods, as a Chinese medicine family Pu Yu naturally will.


    Don''t say that the patient has numerous silver needles, even the normal people feel flustered.


    However, it has to be said that it is really creepy for normal people to see such a scene, which makes people feel shivered.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Zhou Yafei was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, he is detoxifying your grandfather. These are silver needles for detoxification." Li Hong Tian Chao, Zhou Yafei comforted with a smile.


    "This... This is..." Zhou Yafei completely does not understand these medical categories, a blank look at Li Hongtian asked.


    Seeing the scene behind the scenes, Zhou Yafei was shocked.


    After entering, Zhou Yafei quickly walked to the edge of the hospital bed.


    Zhou Yafei immediately followed Li Hongtian in, without hesitation.


    "Come in, wife."


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded and then walked towards the door. He opened the door of the ward and called out to Zhou Yafei.


    Then Pu Yu told Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, please call someone in. I need more help."


    Looking at so many silver needles tied on the back of Mr. Zhou, Li Hongtian certainly knew the seriousness of the toxicity in his heart. Sure enough, this iron bone fan had a great spreading power of infection.


    "Well, I''m sure you can." Li Hongtian also nodded, very firmly believe that the dynasty Puyu said.


    Pu Yu explains to Li Hongtian while treating.


    "Boss, many acupoints on the old man''s body have been blocked by toxins. Now I will force the toxins out of the acupoints for the time being, and condense all the toxins together. At least this can make the acupoints of the old man''s body relax quickly."


    At this time, Zhou''s back had been completely pierced by dozens of silver needles.


    Now, in the ward.


    Looking at Zhang Zhong''s back, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing sigh helplessly. At the moment, they just hope Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian must be cured, otherwise she really can''t explain. This has offended Zhang Zhong completely.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Zhang Zhong also pointed out his finger to the three people. Then he spoke angrily and left without looking back.


    "OK, OK, you can do it. I don''t care now. Anything will have nothing to do with me then."


    Although she also knows that Zhang Zhong is thinking about his grandfather, she believes in Li Hongtian. She believes that Li Hongtian will never cheat himself. She also believes that Li Hongtian and his grandfather will be cured.


    "Dr. Zhang, I''m sorry, you can''t go in. I''m sure they can cure my grandfather." Zhou Yafei watched Zhang Zhong preach, but did not agree to let Zhang Zhong in.


    After hearing Zhang Zhong''s words, Zhou Yafei took a look at the situation in the ward, and then looked at Zhang Zhong again.


    "Miss Zhou, I hope you will let us in for the sake of your grandfather''s safety." Zhang Zhong looks at Zhou Yafei seriously and suggests that he wants to let Zhou Yafei open his mouth and let them in.


    Seeing that Zhou Xun never let them in, Zhang Zhong turned his eyes to Zhou Yafei standing on one side.


    You know, Li Hongtian himself gave this order to him. He told him not to allow anyone to come in, so he naturally wanted to resolutely carry out and complete it.This week, Xun''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a low voice.


    "Dr. Zhang, I said, please wait for a moment. After our young master''s treatment, you can go in. No one can go in before that!"


    If something serious happens, don''t mention Mr. Zhou. He''s going to lose his job.


    As the doctor in charge of Mr. Zhou, he must be responsible for his safety. How can he tolerate others to come at random.


    "No, now I have to go in immediately. At least I have to watch how they are treated. In case of an accident, I will be responsible." Zhang Zhong, who would listen to Zhou Xun, immediately ordered him to do so.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can rest assured that our young master will never make fun of the old man''s life. Please wait a moment." Zhou Xun is still smiling at Zhang Zhong and responds.


    "This is not nonsense. How can you find an outsider to treat the old man? What if something happens?" Zhang Zhong''s face is very ugly to stare at Zhou Xun to complain a way.


    Seeing Zhang Zhong angry, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also slightly surprised.


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhong was shocked. He immediately cheered angrily with a calm face. The whole corridor echoed with a loud voice, which was enough to show his anger.


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense


    "Well, if you''re afraid, close your eyes. The following steps will be more difficult to watch." Puyu noticed the change of Zhou Yafei''s expression, and directly told Zhou Yafei.


    After all, Zhou Yafei is a woman. She must have never experienced this kind of thing. She must be very afraid, so Pu Yu told her so.


    After listening, Zhou Yafei shakes her head slightly. She chooses to grit her teeth.

 Chapter 139

    Pu Yu, with a knife, made a small cut on Zhou''s back.


    It''s not big. It''s less than one centimeter.


    "Go! Go and have a look immediately. " Without much hesitation, Zhang Zhong immediately stood up from his position and said a word. Then he took the nurse out and went straight to Mr. Zhou''s ward.


    "I''m not sure, but the Zhou family came to tell us that Mr. Zhou had been cured, and said that I would invite you to have a look at the situation." The nurse also looked at Zhang Zhong with a blank expression and replied.


    Mr. Zhou''s illness and the cause of his illness, let alone Zhang Zhong''s inability to see it, even the arrival of the president of the hospital did not help. Now he did not expect that he was cured by an outsider. Can Zhang Zhong not be shocked.


    "What? Cured? Are you sure? " Zhang Zhong suddenly exclaimed, his face was full of incredible expression, looking at the nurse in front of him and asked.


    Li Hongtian sent Puyu away from the hospital. Now that the crisis is over, Puyu doesn''t want to stay here to expose her identity. Li Hongtian will naturally solve the rest, so he will return to Yunyue group to work with his brothers.


    Just now, after Li Hongtian and Puyu have cured Mr. Zhou, Zhou Yafei opens the door for Chen Bing and Zhou Xun to come in, and asks uncle Zhou to inform the nurse on duty that his grandfather is OK. If you can, please let the doctor check the situation.


    "Dr. Zhang, I heard from the Zhou family that Mr. Zhou has been cured. Would you like to see him?" The nurse came in and Zhang Zhonghui reported.


    A nurse hurriedly opened the door of the office and came in quickly.


    At the moment, the attending doctor is in Zhang Zhong''s office.


    Li Hongtian also smiles at Pu Yu. Both of them are like mirrors.


    Puyu also knows how to do it. Of course, she gives the credit to Li Hongtian.


    "If you want to thank Mr. Li, I would not have come if Mr. Li hadn''t come to me." Pu Yu lightly answers a way, while speaking and looking at Li Hongtian.


    "Thank you. I don''t question you. I''m just worried about my grandfather. Thank you very much for your help."


    Hearing Puyu say so, Zhou Yafei also naturally heard the unhappiness in it. Come on, quickly thank Puyu.


    Had it not been for Li Hongtian''s face, Pu Yu would not have agreed to come for treatment. Moreover, Zhou Yafei still distrusts him and doubts his strength, which is disrespect for a doctor.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor in the hospital to check the body condition and the toxin in the body, and then you can know if I''m cheating you." Pu Yu is the tone of the cold Dynasty, Zhou Yafei reminded a sentence.


    Li Hongtian has no doubt about Pu Yu''s strength.


    "Wife, don''t worry, Pu Yu said that if it''s OK, it will be OK!" Li Hongtian said firmly to Zhou Yafei.


    Puyu looks directly at Li Hongtian. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei doesn''t trust him so much, which makes Puyu feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it really all right?" Zhou Yafei still doesn''t believe it. Chao Puyu asks again.


    After finishing all the steps, Puyu packed up her things and began to preach to Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    "Well, it''s all right. All the toxins have been removed. Now we just need to let him rest quietly for a few days. If there is no accident, he can wake up tomorrow morning."


    After sprinkling the powder, Puyu took out the bandage gauze to bind the wound.


    After the powder is sprinkled, it will be immediately opened by the blood, and will enter the body along the blood of the mouth, removing all the residual toxins.


    I saw Pu Yu twist open the cap of the powder bottle, put the mouth of the bottle at the mouth and sprinkle it, just like pepper.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei now finally know why Puyu wants to expel most of the toxins from Zhou''s body first. It turns out that this powder is the last one to use.


    After hearing Pu Yu''s explanation, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian also feel incomparably magical and powerful. Unexpectedly, the powder has such a powerful effect.


    This medicine powder is only owned by the Huangfu family. The outside world can''t get it. It''s a secret recipe handed down by the Huangfu family.


    "This is a detoxification powder synthesized by various herbs. It is used to remove residual toxins, but it has little effect on large areas of toxins." Pu Yu explained to Li Hongtian.


    "What is this?" Li Hong asked Puyu curiously.


    With that, Puyu took out a bottle of transparent powder like things from her clothes.


    Pu Yu took a light look at Zhou Yafei, and then said: "not yet, I need to give some medicine, otherwise the residual toxin in the body will still cause effect."


    "That''s good?" Seeing this, Zhou Yafei immediately looks suspiciously and asks Puyu.


    After about ten minutes, only to see that there was no toxin in the tube, Pu Yu took the tube out of the mouth.After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was surprised again, so he quickly became cautious and took the basin well. He didn''t dare to relax.


    "Be careful, these toxins are very corrosive and will corrode people''s skin. Don''t be splashed by them." Pu Yu is to Dynasty week Ya Fei to exhort again.


    These liquids show a black color, and look very viscous, but also with a trace of fishy smell, people feel very disgusting.


    Puyu will take off the extruder, and instantly all the toxins in the leather tube flow out one after another into the basin that has been prepared.


    These are the toxins in Mr. Zhou''s body, which have been agglomerated by Puyu with silver needles. Just use tools to discharge them.


    In an instant, I saw that the black liquid was inhaled from Zhou''s body in the skin tube.


    Pu Yu pressed the extruder on the other end of the leather tube.


    "Hiss!"


    Then Pu Yu took out a leather tube from her black cloth bag and put it into the opening. There was an extruder at the other end of the tube.


    Mr. Zhou was cured by an outsider. If it''s true, he can''t cover his face, let alone this hospital. Such a big hospital can''t cure a disease, and it needs an outsider to treat it. It''s a shame to say that.


    What''s more, Zhang Zhong also wants to know how the outsider cured Mr. Zhou. Such a good doctor is a rare talent.


    Soon, Zhang Zhong rushed to Zhou''s ward with several nurses and medical equipment and a car.

 Chapter 140

    After arriving at the ward, Zhou Yafei stood up immediately.


    "Dr. Zhang, please check the situation."


    Then Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing out of the ward.


    Zhou also closed his eyes and went to sleep again. He was too weak to speak more.


    If there is no Pu Yu, I''m afraid it can''t be solved at all, and Zhou''s life is in danger.


    Seeing Mr. Zhou wake up, Chen Bing, Zhou Xun and Li Hongtian, who are standing on one side, are also relieved. Finally, the crisis is relieved. Of course, Li Hongtian has to thank Pu Yu for this.


    As for those people in the Zhou family, Zhou Yafei won''t take care of them. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, Zhou Yafei basically turns a blind eye.


    For Zhou Yafei, her grandfather is her closest and only relative, so she doesn''t want anything to happen to her grandfather as long as he''s OK.


    "Grandfather, I''m here. You''re all right. Now you just need a good rest." Zhou Yafei quickly stretched out his hand and held Zhou''s hand.


    "Yah... Yafei." Mr. Zhou slowly opened his mouth and called out Zhou Yafei''s name in a low voice.


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes are slightly open now. His face is pale and has no skin color. After all, the poison in his body has just been removed, so his body is still very weak and needs a good rest.


    "Grandfather, you wake up. How are you feeling?" Zhou Yafei quickly lies on the edge of the hospital bed and asks his grandfather.


    After hearing Mr. Zhou''s voice, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian immediately separated and went back to the bedside to watch.


    Just as they were holding each other, the voice of cough came from the old man Zhou who was only listening to the bed.


    "Cough! Cough


    Zhang Zhong smiles and then leaves the ward with the nurses. They don''t want to disturb Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. Naturally, they are very witty.


    Finally, Zhou Yafei''s preconceptions and views on Li Hongtian have completely changed, and their feelings gradually begin to heat up.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bing and Zhou Xun, who are standing on one side, both smile like a loving mother.


    You know, this is the first time that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei have known each other for a long time. It''s mainly Zhou Yafei''s initiative.


    In a flash, Li Hongtian was very flattered. How could he think that Zhou Yafei had taken the initiative to hold himself.


    With that, Zhou Yafei immediately hugged Li Hongtian.


    "Well!" Zhou Yafei also nodded his head with a smile.


    "Be polite to me, as long as my grandfather is OK." Li Hongtian smiles at Zhou Yafei and answers back and forth.


    "Thank you, Li Hongtian." At this time, Zhou Yafei walked up to Li Hongtian, with a sincere expression staring at Li Hongtian, and said thank you.


    "Well, there''s another chance." Zhang Zhong also said with a faint smile.


    Moreover, Li Hongtian knows what Zhang Zhong thinks. He must want to ask Puyu about his treatment. After all, Puyu cured Mr. Zhou. That''s enough to stir the whole hospital.


    Joking, how could Li Hongtian let Zhang Zhong know Puyu.


    "Dr. Zhang, my friend has left. He doesn''t like high profile, so... Sorry." Li Hongtian was also stunned for a moment and then preached to Zhang Zhong.


    "Young master Li, can you introduce your expert to me? I want to learn from him." Zhang Zhong also hurried to Li Hongtian and pleaded.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately looks at Zhang Zhong.


    "Mr. Li, you are back. Dr. Zhang said he would like to see your friend." Seeing Li Hongtian''s return, Zhou Xun hurried to the front court, where Li Hongtian proposed.


    At this time, Li Hongtian came in from the door of the ward.


    In an instant, Zhang Zhong''s mood fell down, just like a basin of cold water poured on his head, which extinguished his passionate flame.


    "Ah... Gone... Gone? So fast As soon as Zhang Zhong heard this, he was surprised again. Sure enough, these powerful people were very low-key.


    "Sorry, Dr. Zhang, the man who cured my grandfather has gone." Zhou Yafei is very sorry to reply to Zhang Zhong after a pause.


    Without Li Hongtian''s command, Pu Yu would not reveal his identity. Not to mention his identity in Li Hongtian''s team, even his identity as Huangfu family would not be revealed.


    But unfortunately, Puyu has left the hospital.


    Zhang Zhong was really surprised and surprised. Although he felt very shameful, he still wanted to get to know Puyu and asked how she did it.


    "Well! Really, that''s why I want to ask Miss Zhou where is the man who cured Mr. Zhou? I want to get to know him. I really haven''t seen such a great skill in medicine for such a long time. " Zhang Zhong said to Zhou Yafei with his head firmly fixed."Really?" After hearing this, Zhou Yafei suddenly exclaimed, with a long lost smile on her face.


    However, Zhang Zhong raised his hand and explained excitedly: "no, there is no problem with Mr. Zhou''s body. Moreover, after our examination, all the toxins in Mr. Zhou''s body have disappeared. It can be said that he has completely recovered from danger."


    "He''s gone. What''s the matter? Dr. Zhang, is there anything wrong with my grandfather? " Zhou Yafei immediately worried, looked at Zhang Zhong and asked, thinking that there was something wrong with Zhang Zhong.


    Zhang Zhong quickly turned his head and looked at Zhou Yafei with a shocked and excited expression. He asked, "Miss Zhou, what about the man who cured Mr. Zhou?"


    Seeing Zhang Zhong''s excited and surprised expression, Zhou Yafei asked him in a puzzled way.


    "What''s the matter? Dr. Zhang


    The next second, Zhang Zhong exclaimed.


    "This... This is amazing!"


    After a long time, Zhang Zhong''s face became very incredible.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s request, Zhang Zhong didn''t say much. He could only direct the nurses to operate all kinds of medical equipment and began to check on Zhou.


    After all, Zhang Zhong is the doctor in charge of her grandfather, and she also wants to know if her grandfather is really OK.


    "Uncle Zhou, please take care of your grandfather. I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Zhou Yafei told Zhou Xun before he left.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will take good care of the old man." Zhou Xun naturally nodded his head and responded to Zhou Yafei, even if he didn''t need Zhou Yafei to remind him.


    After that, Li Hongtian left the hospital and went back to their villa.

 Chapter 141

    The three returned to the villa in the early hours of the morning.


    But tonight, the three of them can have a good sleep. At least Mr. Zhou is out of danger and is OK.


    After scolding, master Zhou suddenly coughed.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk. Yafei is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. As the Zhou family, is that how you treat your relatives?" Mr. Zhou''s face was very ugly, and he glared at him with a tone of Yin Li. He said angrily.


    "Dad... You are..." Zhou Zhen also lowered his head and didn''t understand. Looking at Mr. Zhou, he asked.


    Being scolded by master Zhou, Wang Yuemei and Zhou Zhen immediately calmed down. How dare they say anything.


    Then, listen to Zhou old son suddenly fierce voice toward them two people scold a way.


    "Shut up


    When Li Hongtian listened to these two people''s words, he frowned and his face turned dark. These two people are really good at looking for opportunities. If they seize the opportunities, they won''t forget to blame Zhou Yafei.


    "Yes, my grandfather usually treats you so well that you should do such a thing." Zhou Zhen, of course, is also echoing his wife''s words, criticizing Zhou Yafei.


    "Zhou Yafei, what do you mean by your peace of mind? You gave your grandfather poisonous tea." Wang Yuemei at this time immediately after listening to the strength, and quickly began to complain coldly.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t given you that box of tea, you wouldn''t have such a thing. It''s all my fault." Zhou Yafei apologized to Zhou in a low voice.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yafei lowered his head and showed a very sorry look on his face.


    "Ha ha, good, grandfather does not say." Mr. Zhou answered with a smile.


    Zhou Yafei immediately interrupts Zhou Yafei before he finishes his speech. Zhou Yafei doesn''t like his grandfather to say these unlucky words.


    "Don''t say that, grandfather. You will live a long life."


    "Hongtian, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my old bone would be..."


    "grandfather, you''re OK. You don''t have to worry about other things." Li Hongtian then also looked at the old man Zhou and asked him to smile.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhen and others on one side were contemptuous to sneer at him, showing a very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Yes, Grandpa, it''s Li Hongtian who sent someone to cure you." Zhou Yafei immediately nodded and replied.


    Zhou Laozi shook his head and said: "grandfather is OK, much better. Listen to Zhou Xun say that Hongtian sent someone to save me?"


    "Yes, grandfather. How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Zhou Yafei went to the edge of the hospital bed and looked at him with concern. He was afraid that his grandfather had any problems.


    "Yafei, it''s coming." Zhou also looked at Zhou Yafei with a doting smile.


    See Li Hongtian three people come, Zhou Zhen and others are also one after another, face gradually dark down, very don''t wait to see.


    "Grandfather!" Zhou Yafei went in and called to her grandfather with a gentle smile.


    Then, Li Hongtian and his three men walked in with great strides.


    Hearing what they said, Zhou Yafei, who was standing at the door, suddenly looked ugly. I didn''t expect that these two people would really speak ill of others behind their back and blame her for all the mistakes.


    "Yes, Dad, you''ve never had anything to do with tea before, but there''s something wrong with the tea this time." Wang Yuemei naturally echoed her husband Zhou Zhen''s words and said to master Zhou.


    Although he did not say too clear, but the words to understand people to listen to know that it must be in the charge of Zhou Yafei''s head.


    "Dad, it''s really good that you''re OK. I think it''s clear that someone wants to hurt you intentionally, and you''re poisoned by the tea Yafei gave you." Zhou Zhen sat on the edge of his bed, looking at him with a gloomy look and preaching.


    As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I saw the voice of Zhou Zhen''s words coming from inside. All of a sudden, Li Hongtian stopped at the same time.


    Soon, after arriving at the hospital, Zhou Yafei and the others rushed to the ward.


    So Zhou Yafei got up and set out immediately.


    In the morning, Zhou Yafei received a call from the housekeeper Zhou Xun, informing Zhou Yafei that it was Mr. Zhou who woke up and wanted to see Zhou Yafei.


    Until the next morning, Li Hongtian three people bed together and rushed to the hospital.


    But it''s not the end of the matter. We need to find out who the poisoned person is because we don''t know who he is.


    After a busy day, they can finally have a good rest. After all, they have to go to the hospital tomorrow to accompany Mr. Zhou.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei simply exchanged a few words before they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Of course, Zhou Yafei also agrees with Li Hongtian''s proposal. The person who can attack his grandfather is definitely not simple. He must have some purpose, which makes Zhou Yafei very angry.Li Hongtian shook his head and replied solemnly, "I don''t know yet. I''ll ask Uncle Zhou to take the can of tea that my grandfather drank tomorrow. I''ll take it to study and check it. I''ll make sure that this matter is investigated."


    "What? It''s hateful that there should be such a poison. Who is going to do it so hard? " Chen Bing a listen to immediately also suddenly shocked, tight wrinkly show eyebrow of say.


    Then Li Hongtian nodded, and told Zhou Yafei what Puyu said to him today.


    "Well, today, my friend told me that the poison in my grandfather is a kind of poison called tiegumi. The smell and color of this poison are similar to tea, so I guess someone must have mixed this poison in the tea you gave to my grandfather."


    "The tea I gave to my grandfather must be no problem. I bought a box of tea. There were five boxes in one box. I gave three boxes to my grandfather, and I left two boxes myself. If my grandfather was poisoned, I would be poisoned if I drank it in the company. It''s impossible." Zhou Yafei is also a serious expression staring at Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei also agreed and nodded.


    "Wife, I don''t think it''s easy. How can the tea you gave to your grandfather contain so much poison?" Into the villa door, Li Hongtian meaningful looking at Zhou Yafei said.


    Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian quickly come forward to appease Mr. Zhou.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I think there must be a reason for this. I''ll make it clear." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou with a firm expression and preached.


    For this matter, Li Hongtian has decided to thoroughly investigate, and is bound to find out the person who poisoned.

 Chapter 142

    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Mr. Zhou nodded slightly.


    "Everyone go out first. Hongtian, you stay. I have something to say to you alone."


    "Well... It''s called Fanting group. The chairman of the group is named yunfanting. It''s named after him, but yunfanting is dead. Even if you want to investigate, there''s no way." Mr. Zhou answered softly, and then he thought about it and said it.


    "Old man, do you remember the name of that cross international enterprise back then?" Li Hong asked Zhou.


    "You''re right. It''s a huge plot. It''s a long-term plot. That''s why I keep the truth from Yafei. I dare not tell Yafei until there is no result." Zhou said with a heavy head.


    Li Hongtian brainstormed and immediately responded, looking at Mr. Zhou.


    "Old man, what you mean is that all this has been planned in advance. From the moment Yafei''s parents came to Beijing, the whole process is a huge conspiracy."


    You know, the missing son and his daughter-in-law are also the most proud son of Mr. Zhou, so naturally Mr. Zhou will be very sad and painful.


    Mr. Zhou sighed heavily and shook his head. His eyes were full of guilty sermons. His old face was so heavy and helpless.


    "At the beginning, we all thought that it was the people of this enterprise who did it, but later the investigation found out that the chairman of this enterprise had already died a few days before Yafei''s parents'' accident, so we had no place to investigate. Up to now, we still don''t know who did it."


    "Alas, no, I used all my active relations, but I still had no clue or clue. At the beginning, I talked with Yafei''s parents about a cross international enterprise in Beijing, but after the day when Yafei''s parents had an accident, that enterprise was empty."


    As the saying goes, motivation can only be hidden, not lost.


    There must be some reason for this. Otherwise, there can be no clue. As long as people leave clues, they can''t disappear.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian began to stare at Mr. Zhou and asked.


    "Sir, did you investigate who did it later? Who is the other person who is talking business with Yafei''s parents? "


    As for what Mr. Zhou said, Zhou Yafei''s parents experienced a car accident, but they couldn''t find the body. They didn''t even have any clues. This shows that someone is deliberately hiding something.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately became dignified.


    Then, Zhou told what happened to Zhou Yafei''s parents.


    "Well, Yafei''s parents went to the capital to talk about a business, which was more about the future development of the whole Zhou family. But they didn''t think that the business was successful. On the way back to Linhai, they ran into a car accident, but their bodies were not found. Yafei''s parents disappeared like this."


    "Sir, can you tell me something about Yafei''s parents? Maybe I can help." Li Hongtian also proposed to master Zhou.


    "I understand that Yafei lacks the love of her parents when she was young. She grew up on her own, but it''s also a good thing that she can become so strong." Li Hongtian nodded slightly and preached to master Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou looked up at the ceiling and said helplessly.


    "I''ve never told Yafei about her parents, and she always asks me, but I didn''t tell her. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it. Yafei has suffered too much since she was a child. I don''t want her to be in a very happy life for the rest of her life."


    "What happened to Yafei''s parents, old man?" After a pause, Li Hongtian asked Mr. Zhou suspiciously.


    Yes, about Zhou Yafei''s parents, although Li Hongtian only knows a little about it. He only knows that her parents left when Zhou Yafei was very young, but Zhou Yafei never mentioned why Li Hongtian didn''t know.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately became confused and curious.


    "It''s about Jaffe''s parents." Later, Mr. Zhou spoke out.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hongtian was a little suspicious.


    "Hongtian, there''s something you may not know. I haven''t mentioned it to you all the time." At this time, I saw that Mr. Zhou''s face became embarrassed and said with a heavy voice.


    Zhou knew Li Hongtian''s identity, so Li did not deny it. Of course, he chose to tell him the truth.


    "Well, I specially asked him to come here, otherwise there is no way to treat him in the hospital." Li Hongtian couldn''t deny it, but nodded his head.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you''re here. The people who saved me must be your people." Zhou said to Li Hongtian with a knowing smile.


    "Old man, leave this matter to me. I''ll make sure. I''ll ask Uncle Zhou to give me the can of tea you drink. I''ll let someone take it to test it." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Laozi and said firmly."I know this in my heart. Yafei is innocent. It has nothing to do with her. I didn''t expect that someone had framed me." The tone of master Zhou was rather heavy.


    After hearing this, master Zhou nodded slightly in agreement with Li Hongtian.


    "I don''t think it''s easy, sir. It''s obvious that someone wants to hurt you on purpose." After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian frowned slightly and replied to master Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    "Hongtian, what do you think of it?"


    After everyone left, Zhou could talk to Li Hongtian about other things.


    Suddenly, there were only Li Hongtian and Zhou Laozi in the room.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also have a meaningful look. Li Hongtian followed Zhou Xun out of the ward, and Zhou Xun closed the door tightly.


    After hearing the orders of master Zhou, the Zhou family and others had to listen to him one after another. They turned and walked towards the door.


    At this time, he only wants to talk to Li Hongtian alone, and some things can only be known by Li Hongtian.


    Then Mr. Zhou began to preach slowly.


    "I will go to investigate the matter of Yafei''s parents. I won''t tell Yafei until there is no result. Don''t worry, old man. With me, you will be OK." Li Hong''s God was steadfastly staring at master Zhou and preaching.


    "Well!" Zhou naturally believed Li Hongtian''s nod.


    This is why Mr. Zhou wants his granddaughter Zhou Yafei to marry Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 143

    Half an hour later, Li Hongcai opened the door of the ward and came out.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming out, Zhou Yafei and other talents stood up and looked at Li Hongtian with a puzzled face. Everyone wanted to know what Mr. Zhou had said to Li Hongtian.


    Tianying doesn''t allow anyone to fight against Li Hongtian, even if it''s not a threat. If anyone tries to fight against Li Hongtian, he will kill him.


    Fortunately, the strength of Tianying was not strong just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid this male security guard will lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months.


    Hearing Lin Zhiyun''s words, the four male security guards were all surprised. Unexpectedly, they were the people who even Lin Zhiyun and Liu yueyun did not dare to offend.


    "Remember, no matter who sees him coming to the company in the future, don''t stop him. His identity is not something you can afford. Even the chairman and I have to listen to him, you know?" Lin Zhiyun stares at the male security guard in front of him and tells the three front desk ladies.


    The male security guard was full of cold sweat. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK. Secretary Lin, who is that man?"


    "Are you all right?" Lin Zhiyun asked the male security guard.


    After seeing Li Hongtian leave, Lin Zhiyun asked the young lady at the front desk to help the male security guard up.


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Li Hongtian just answered in a low voice, and then rushed upstairs.


    "Brother Tian, I''m sorry. This security guard is on his first day at work today, so he doesn''t know you. That''s why he misunderstood you." Lin Zhiyun quickly explained to Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Lin Zhiyun''s voice rang from the stairs, and then walked down quickly.


    "Stop it


    Yes, it''s not Li Hongtian, it''s Tianying.


    Then the male security guard was directly knocked down on the ground with one punch. He couldn''t get up for a long time, and his face was very ugly.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a cold wind passed, and a shadow flashed in front of the male security guard.


    "Shua!"


    "Stop! Who let you in! Stop The male security guard rushed up with a baton in his hand, pointed at Li Hongtian and roared, waving the baton to throw at Li Hongtian.


    The male security guard was also muddled. How could he have thought that Li Hongtian had started directly and rushed in regardless of everything. This made the male security guard even more flustered. He was afraid that he would lose his job directly and quickly got up from the ground to catch up with him.


    Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to him so much. He stretched out a hand and dragged him to the ground. Then he walked inside quickly.


    "Hello, who are you? Do you have an appointment? What are you doing here? " The male security guard held out his hand to stop Li Hongtian and asked seriously.


    No, just entering the gate of Yunyue group, Li Hongtian was stopped by a security guard.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came to the downstairs of Yunyue group.


    He wants to give this batch of tea to Pu Yu to study and check, to see which contain iron bone fans.


    At this time, Li Hongtian left the hospital and rushed to Yunyue group.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s back disappearing at the end of the corridor, Zhou Yafei stood in the same place for a few seconds before walking back to the ward to accompany his grandfather.


    Chen Bing is also helpless, but she has no other way, can only listen to Li Hongtian, stay with Zhou Yafei.


    With that, Li Hongtian immediately turned around and left.


    "No, just accompany Yafei. I''ll go alone." Li Hongtian immediately vetoed Chen Bing''s proposal. How can he let Chen Bing follow him? You know, he went to Yunyue group.


    "I''ll go with you!" As soon as Li Hongtian finished speaking, Chen Bing proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, my wife, uncle Zhou and Chen Bing, you are here to accompany the old man. I''ll investigate the situation about these teas." Then Li Hongtian told Zhou Yafei.


    "Mr. Li is very polite. This is what I should do. We don''t want any more trouble with him." Zhou Xun responded respectfully to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Zhou." Li Hong said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, eat a mat to gain wisdom. With this event, Zhou Yafei and others will have a good memory, and they will be strictly controlled.


    It has to be said that Zhou Xun was very intentional. Knowing that Mr. Zhou had an accident with his tea, he took all the tea for fear of missing it.


    "Master Li, according to your order, I''ve brought all the tea that the old man drinks. These are all my favorite drinks. I''m afraid there are problems, so I''ve brought them to you." Zhou Xun handed the black bag to Li Hongtian and said.


    Not long after the Zhou family and others left, Zhou Xun hurried out of the corridor elevator and went straight to Li Hongtian. He already had a black bag in his hand. You don''t have to guess that it was the can of tea that let Mr. Zhou drink.


    With the departure of Zhou Zhen, the people of the Zhou family will gradually leave. No one wants to stay and sulk in the future. Anyway, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian are enough. Besides, Mr. Zhou only wants to see them.I saw Zhou Zhen cold hum, and then angrily turned away.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Zhen knows that he is not Li Hongtian''s opponent. Maybe he will be taught a lesson by Li Hongtian. He still deeply remembers the lessons of the first two times. How dare he touch Li Hongtian''s bad luck.


    "You When Li Hongtian said this, Zhou Zhen was speechless. He just wanted to refute it, but he swallowed it back.


    "Explain, what''s the explanation for you? You especially want Jaffe to do it? As Yafei''s second uncle, you really lose the face of being an elder because of your virtue. " Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Li Hongtian coldly glanced at Zhou zhenchi.


    "Zhou Yafei, don''t think this matter is over. You still owe us a reasonable explanation." Zhou Zhen then looked at Zhou Yafei with a gloomy face and hummed.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded slightly. It seems that Zhou Xun''s action is still very fast. He went back to take it immediately when he knew he wanted to.


    "Uncle Zhou, he went back and brought the can of tea to you. You didn''t mean either." When Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s words, he immediately replied to Li Hongtian.


    "Well? What about Uncle Zhou? " After going out, Li Hongtian immediately questioned Zhou Yafei. He didn''t find Zhou Xun.


    Therefore, this male security guard is a living example.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian hurried to the rest room upstairs, which Liu yueyun specially used for the team members to rest in.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, all the members put down their own affairs and stood up.

 Chapter 144

    "Boss!"


    "Here you are, boss."


    "Oh, I''m the boss. Since our mission in northern Europe ended, we haven''t done any more missions. I''ve been itching for a long time." Qingfeng looked at Li Hongtian with an aggrieved expression and said.


    Li Hongtian can''t understand Qingfeng''s personality any more. He knows how to fight and kill all the time. He can''t kill anything.


    "You know how to fight all day long, don''t you feel itchy if you don''t let you do it?" Hearing Qingfeng''s proposal, Li Hongtian was angry again.


    "The boss, do you think we should kill them and bring the principal of sakki to question?" Qingfeng then proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "You''re right. It won''t be so simple. After all, there''s still a big gap between sakki and us. Give them a hundred courage not to provoke us." Li Hongtian also can''t deny that he agrees with Bai Yu''s words.


    At this time, Bai Yu frowned and reminded Li Hongtian seriously.


    "Boss, but I think there must be something wrong with sakki. They didn''t even care about our warning, which means that there must be a strong backing behind them, otherwise it would not be so."


    Seeing that Qingfeng was so shriveled, all the brothers laughed one after another.


    Qingfeng immediately stretched out his hand and touched his head awkwardly. The whole person was quiet in an instant.


    "Er..."


    "does it start to shine when I give you some sunshine?" Li Hongtian glanced at Qingfeng and asked.


    Li Hong''s innocence is caused by Qingfeng''s unreasonable character. He can''t help but give him a white eye.


    "That''s true, boss. I thought you''d blame me for being so cruel. If I knew that, I''d take off the arm of their principal." As soon as I heard Li Hongtian say this, Qingfeng suddenly came up with strength, and quickly said to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian solemnly looks at Bai Yu and Qingfeng and explains.


    "I know the character of you and Bai Yu. Your temperament is fierce and irritable, so I naturally know that you can''t help it, so I''ll let Bai Yu go with you. Bai Yu can sing white face and you can sing black face. In this way, we can give each other a stern warning, at least tell them that we are not easy to provoke."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Qingfeng was more at a loss and surprised.


    "What are you afraid to do? I won''t eat you. Don''t worry. I don''t blame you for doing wrong. You and Baiyu are right. The reason why I let you and Baiyu go is to cooperate with each other." Li Hongtian immediately patted Qingfeng on the shoulder and explained with a smile.


    "Boss... What do you mean Qingfeng asked Li Hongtian in a low voice for fear that Li Hongtian would suddenly walk up and beat him.


    As soon as the words came out, Qingfeng suddenly looked confused and didn''t understand what Li Hongtian meant.


    "When did your boy''s temper become so restrained?" Li Hongtian suddenly raised a smile to look at Qingfeng and asked.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly stood up, then went to Qingfeng and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Boss, just like this. Don''t be angry. I''m just impulsive. If you want to punish me, just punish me. It''s none of Bai Yu''s business." Hearing Li Hongtian''s words and face, Qingfeng immediately explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Well... Is that all?" Li Hongtian frowned at Qingfeng and asked again.


    "I can''t see the attitude of sakki''s principal, so I twisted the arm of one of his subordinates as a lesson and a warning." Qingfeng looks at Li Hongtian and tells the story.


    Hearing Qingfeng''s words, Li Hongtian looks at him suspiciously.


    "Er... Boss, it''s my fault. I don''t blame Bai Yu." Before Bai Yu spoke, Qingfeng explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, listen to Xiao Liu, you have taught them a little lesson?" Li Hongtian asked Bai Yu after suspecting him again.


    "Boss, I went with Qingfeng, and sakki warned them according to your meaning, but it seems that the principal of sakki is very perfunctory, but he just made a hasty promise." Bai Yu then began to reply to Li Hongtian.


    However, the two of them did not have much entanglement. After all, they are also a task to carry out. It is normal for them to report the task to Li Hongtian after the completion of the natural task.


    Bai Yu and Qingfeng are stunned after hearing this. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian still remembers it.


    "How was your last visit to sakchi? Tell me about it Li Hongtian looked at them with a curious expression and asked.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Qingfeng asked Li Hongtian with a smile on his face.


    Bai Yu and Qingfeng, who are playing billiards, immediately put down their clubs and come to Li Hongtian.


    "White feather, green peak." Li Hong shouts from Bai Yu and Qingfeng.Then Li Hongtian went to his team of brothers.


    Li Hongtian didn''t disturb Puyu either. He knew that Puyu would give him a satisfactory answer.


    This room is specially used for medical research equipment.


    With that, Puyu took the tea from the black bag and went to a room inside.


    He knew that Li Hongtian must be very worried about it, so he didn''t have much hesitation. He must detect which of these teas contain iron bone fans as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll start testing right now." When Pu Yu saw this, she immediately nodded and preached.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, then presented all the tea leaves in the black bag to Pu Yu.


    "Boss, did you bring the poison?" Pu Yu goes to Li Hongtian and asks.


    After hearing this, Pu Yu immediately walks towards Li Hongtian. Naturally, he knows what Li Hongtian is looking for.


    Li Hongtian''s brothers nodded, then told Pu Yu.


    "Well! Let''s continue to have a rest, Puyu. Come on. "


    No matter when, no matter what they are doing, as long as Li Hongtian comes, they will immediately stop everything to greet Li Hongtian. This is respect for Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s brothers stand up one after another and greet Li Hongtian respectfully.


    "You''re itchy, aren''t you? Well, I''ll give you a task now. If you can''t finish it well, I''ll see how I can deal with you. " Li Hongtian squinted and said to Qingfeng.


    "What mission?" At the word task, Qingfeng''s eyes brightened up, and he was very excited and energetic.


    Let alone Qingfeng, even the rest of the team looked at Li Hongtian curiously.

 Chapter 145

    "Now that you have come to China, I won''t tell you more about a lot of things to pay attention to. You know it in your heart. The tasks I''ll assign you next, though you don''t need to take risks, need to be strictly controlled by each of you. "


    Later, Li Hongtian looked at his brothers with a serious expression and preached.


    "So it is. It seems that the murderer really has a plan." Li Hongtian immediately narrowed his eyes and said.


    Different colors are easy to see, which is the reason why the murderer dare not let iron fans go.


    The reason why the murderer didn''t put all the tea into tiegumi was that the colors of four kinds of tea were different from tiegumi.


    Yes, just as Li Hongtian said.


    Pu Yu nodded by default.


    "It''s the color. The color of these four kinds of tea leaves is different from that of tiegumi, so the poisoned people didn''t put them." Li Hongtian tells Puyu.


    After the comparison, Li Hong suddenly understood, with a clear face.


    Later, Li Hongtian took the iron bone in the glass bottle and put it in front of the eight kinds of tea to compare one by one.


    "That''s right, this is the iron bone fan. Boss, if you compare it with these teas carefully, you can see why the other party doesn''t release all the iron bone fans." Pu Yu did not explain to Li Hongtian, but chose to let Li Hongtian find out by himself.


    "Is this... Iron bone fan?" Li Hongtian took a look at the glass bottle and asked Puyu.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Pu Yu immediately showed a smile, and then took a small transparent glass bottle from one side of the table and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, if the poisoned person wants to kill Mr. Zhou, he should put iron fans in all kinds of tea instead of just four kinds of tea. There is no need at all. This is the most puzzling thing for Li Hongtian.


    "Then why don''t the poisoned people put all the tea into the iron bone fan?" After a pause, Li Hongtian asked Puyu again.


    This result is really beyond Li Hongtian''s expectation. Originally, he thought that there was only one kind of tea with iron fans, but now he did not expect that there were four kinds of tea with iron fans.


    "Yes, boss, you brought me a total of eight different kinds of tea, but after testing, I found that there are four kinds of tea with iron fans, but these four kinds are not." Pu Yu replied to Li Hongtian positively.


    "You mean there are four kinds of tea with ironbone Li Hong Tian Hu asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian immediately frowned.


    Pu Yu held out her hand and pointed to the different tea leaves on both sides, telling Li Hongtian.


    "The four piles on the left have no problem at all, while the four piles on the right have iron fans."


    "Boss, you see, this is all the tea you brought. I numbered each tea separately, and gave a little of each tea."


    "How''s it going?" Li Hongtian went in and asked Puyu in doubt.


    I saw the experimental table in the room has been covered with piles of tea, the color is dark and light, the taste of tea is full of this room.


    After hearing Puyu''s words, Li Hongtian immediately followed Puyu into his research room.


    "Boss, I''ve got something." Pu Yu reminds Li Hongtian.


    At this time, the door of one side of the room was pushed open, and Puyu came out from inside.


    "Creak!"


    If you hurt the enemy, you will lose 800. This is a loss business. Who is willing to do the loss business?


    So the best way is to be steady and steady, step by step. Besides, there are many hidden forces and powerful families in China. If you act rashly, you will surely suffer a powerful blow. Li Hongtian won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Although Li Hongtian can have a quick way to open up his power in China, it will cause huge changes and sensations, and there are countless troubles.


    Yes, this is the first step of Li Hongtian''s current plan.


    Li Hong looked at his brothers with righteous words and said that he was full of momentum. The whole situation was like a overlord.


    "Well, this task is not particularly difficult, but it''s an important step in our domestic development. We need to expand our power and have our own personnel. If you have any problems or difficulties, you can go to elder martial sister yueyun to discuss, or ask Xiao Liu to inform me."


    "Boss, we know what to do." The strong wind and the snowy night also immediately nodded to Li Hongtian. They naturally understood Li Hongtian''s meaning, and they didn''t need Li Hongtian to say much.


    Finally, Li Hongtian assigned tasks to the wind and the snow.


    "Wind, snow night, your task is responsible for the training task. Once the security personnel are recruited, you two are responsible for the daily training task. As for how to train, I don''t need to say."


    It''s very suitable for Bai Yu and Qingfeng to do this task. Their cooperation is perfect and tacit, and they are just like black and white.Bai Yu and Qingfeng immediately nodded in unison.


    "Yes, I see!"


    "Well, Bai Yu and Qingfeng, you two are responsible for recruiting the personnel of the security company. You must go through strict selection. First, you must have character. Second, you must have strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you can be trained the day after tomorrow, but if you don''t have good character, you''ll be fine." After giving orders to Xiao Liu, Li Hong tells Bai Yu and Qingfeng.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu nodded heavily and said, "no problem, boss. You can rest assured that it''s up to me."


    "You are responsible for coming up with the name of a security company, and then go to register a company. I will tell you that you are not worried about this. You just need to set up this security company for me. Is there any problem?" Then Li Hongtian said to Xiao Liu.


    "Here it is


    "Xiao Liu!"


    "Well, you all know that I want to develop my power in China. Now it''s time. Since you''re all here this time, let''s start our first step."


    Standing on one side of the small six direct mouth to Li Hong tianyuqi firm preaching.


    "Boss, just tell us what task it is. We will finish it well and we won''t let you down."


    Everyone in the team listened to what Li Hongtian said quietly, and no one made any noise.


    "But there''s still one more thing..." Puyu''s face became more and more puzzled. He continued to say to Li Hongtian, but the words didn''t finish, but stopped.


    "What else?"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian immediately returned to his senses and asked Puyu.

 Chapter 146

    "I''m puzzled. How did the killer know what kind of tea Mr. Zhou would drink that day? What if Mr. Zhou didn''t drink the tea with iron fans? But choose to drink tea without iron fans? "


    Then Puyu told Li Hongtian about her confusion.


    Liu yueyun said as he slowly approached Li Hongtian.


    "What do you say? I''ve worked so hard, and no one can calm my restless and hot heart. What do you say you should do? " Liu yueyun looked at Li Hongtian with a charming face and asked.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Hongtian swallowed deeply in his throat and asked Liu yueyun in a trembling tone. He didn''t know what Liu yueyun wanted to do, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    This words a, immediately Li Hongtian is a face black line, subconsciously the whole person toward back.


    Liu yueyun opened her red lips and Jade mouth and looked at Li Hongtian with a charming smile.


    "Oh, Xiaotiantian, when did you feel so emotional? Now you have learned to be polite to me. Well, since you want to thank me for my hard work, you have to take action to show it, right? Huh? "


    "Well, domestic affairs will trouble you. If you hadn''t been by my side all the time, helping me and supporting me, everything would not have been so smooth. "Li Hongtian looked at Liu yueyun gratefully and preached again.


    She knows that it is difficult for Li Hongtian to change what he has done, and she knows that Li Hongtian''s decision must have been carefully considered, because Li Hongtian is not a reckless person.


    "Well, you''ve made up your mind, so I won''t say any more." Seeing Li Hongtian''s resolute expression, Liu yueyun certainly won''t say more, just follow Li Hongtian''s orders.


    All the members of Li Hongtian''s team are also gathered in China, and Liu yueyun, a very strong woman, is also here, which makes Li Hongtian have to take the first step boldly.


    But this time, this is a good opportunity.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian has never had a chance, and there are many uncertain factors, which makes Li Hongtian''s delay in action.


    It has always been Li Hongtian''s idea to expand his influence to China. After all, they are all Chinese.


    "Well, since all of them have come to China, let''s start directly. But don''t make too much publicity. Take it step by step. Although the situation in China is more stable than that in foreign countries, there are many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in China. I don''t want to scare the snake." Li Hongtian nodded his head slightly and explained to Liu yueyun.


    "Are you ready to develop at home?" Liu yueyun was a little suspicious of Li Hongtian. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would start a company so soon.


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Liu open a security company in Linhai City. I''ll give the company to those boys to manage. You are responsible for the work behind the scenes, so the company''s start-up funds will come from you." Li Hongtian watched Liu yueyun preach.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, what do you need me to do? " Liu yueyun looks at Li Hongtian seriously and asks.


    Liu yueyun is also very witty. He knows that once Li Hongtian gets serious, she can''t continue joking, so she gets serious immediately.


    "Well, well, I''ve come to you to discuss something serious." Li Hongtian didn''t want to quarrel with Liu yueyun any more. He immediately became serious and began to preach to Liu yueyun.


    Liu yueyun can say that for a year! Li Hong''s innocence is a burst of helplessness in his heart, thinking about how he fell into the hands of Liu yueyun.


    It''s over. It''s not going to work.


    "Oh, I help you to take care of the company every day. I''m busy with everything. You still have so many demands. Why? I don''t look up to you with my little wife? " When Liu yueyun heard Li Hongtian''s complaint, he sneered again.


    "Cough... I said if you can be more serious every time you talk to me, my hair will stand up." Li Hongtian gives Liu yueyun a bad look and complains. Then he goes to one side of the sofa and sits down.


    I didn''t expect Liu yueyun to call himself Xiaotiantian. It''s strange for NIMA to make him look like a child.


    Hearing this voice, Li Hongtian trembled and felt goose bumps all over his body.


    Er...


    "Oh, it''s not a small day. What brings you here?" As soon as he opened the door and walked in, Liu yueyun, who was sitting inside, joked with Li Hongtian with a smile on his face.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying went directly to Liu yueyun''s office.


    Everyone in the team has a different division of labor. Everyone will not interfere in other people''s tasks. They will only complete their own tasks, perform their own duties, and have a reasonable division of labor. That''s enough.


    His current task is to follow Li Hongtian and protect Chen Bing''s safety.


    Tianying didn''t speak, so he stood up and followed Li Hongtian out.


    After going out, Li Hongtian said to the eagle sitting in his seat."Eagle, let''s go."


    With that, Li Hongtian walked out of the lab room.


    "OK, boss, I know. I will report to you as soon as I have any information." Pu Yu steadfastly pointed her head and said to Li Hongtian.


    "OK, I see. I''ll continue to investigate this matter. Puyu, go to the direction of iron fans and see if you can find out who is selling iron fans." Li Hongtian nodded slightly. Now that he knew everything, he knew it in his heart. Then he told Pu Yu.


    Pu Yu is not sure, but with a heavy tone and a dignified face, explains to Li Hongtian.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I think it''s a little strange, and it''s very difficult to get this poison. It''s certainly not easy for people to get this poison. There must be some hidden reasons behind it."


    "Pu Yu, do you mean that the murderer is probably the man beside the old man?" Li Hongtian asked calmly after taking a look at Pu Yu.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately felt that it was very reasonable. He even ignored such an important point.


    "Well... I, you, don''t mess around. I''m a serious person." Li Hongtian immediately said, staring at Liu yueyun at a loss.


    "Oh, how serious is that? I don''t think your little wife has ever shared a bed with you. Since you love me and know I''m working hard, how about staying with me for one night today? " Liu yueyun was close to Li Hongtian. He lowered his head to Li Hongtian''s ear and asked in a soft voice.


    It''s really hard to bear Liu yueyun''s crisp voice. Li Hongtian wants to press her on the sofa, but Li Hongtian will not do it anyway.

 Chapter 147

    For Liu yueyun, Li Hongtian has always kept a distant view and dare not blaspheme.


    Only Li Hongtian himself knows the importance and significance of Liu yueyun to him.


    Zhou Xun didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "yes, master Zhou Ming also sent tea to the old man once. He said that it was brought back from Eden tea production by someone, or it was superior tea. The old man usually likes to drink tea, so he has been drinking the tea brought back by master Zhou Ming all that time. The old man also said that the tea is delicious and the taste is very good. "


    Hearing Zhou Xun''s words, Li Hongtian immediately became alert and quickly doubted.


    "Did Zhou Ming also send it?"


    After listening to Zhou Xun, he first thought about it carefully, and then began to reply to Li Hongtian: "yes, I''m sure I''ve given you all the tea from the old man. The tea is given to the old man by the Zhou family, the young lady and the young master of Zhou Ming."


    "Are you sure that the batch of tea you gave me today is all the tea of the old man?" Li Hongtian didn''t rush to explain to Zhou Xun, but asked Zhou Xun for confirmation.


    "Who''s in the Zhou family? How does Master Li say that? " After hearing this, Zhou Xun immediately asked Li Hongtian, a little surprised.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Xun is a good man. Li Hongtian absolutely believes in him, so he is very relieved to tell Zhou Xun everything.


    "Well, I''m sorry, uncle Zhou, I don''t want to, but it''s not easy. I''m sure you won''t do so much harm to the old man, but the result of my investigation is that the old man is likely to be done by his own family." Li Hongtian calmly watched Zhou Xun preach.


    Because he made the tea for the old man himself, he naturally had to be suspected. Zhou Xun knew this for a long time, and he was ready for it.


    "Young master Li, I know that you may be doubting me. I understand that. But what I want to tell you is that I have been with the old man for more than 20 years. The old man is like my family. I can never do anything to hurt him." When Zhou Xun saw the change of Li Hongtian''s expression, he immediately understood the meaning of the question Li Hongtian had just asked. It was obvious that Li Hongtian was suspicious of him.


    After hearing Zhou Xun''s reply, Li Hongtian also nodded slightly. He felt that Zhou Xun could not poison his tea, which was obviously to make trouble for himself. In case of an accident, he was the first one to suspect.


    "Yes, that''s right. I made them all. What''s the matter?" After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Zhou Xun didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately nodded and answered.


    "Uncle Zhou, I want to ask you, are you responsible for brewing the tea that the old man usually drinks?" Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun and asked.


    "What can I do for you, young master Li?" Zhou Xun looked at Li Hongtian respectfully and asked.


    It''s very likely that Mr. Zhou''s affair was done by the Zhou family''s insiders, which Li Hongtian now doubts.


    Li Hongtian still keeps in mind the statement about Pu Yu.


    As soon as Li Hongtian came back, he called Zhou Xun out of the ward. He wanted to ask Zhou Xun about something.


    At noon, Li Hongtian returned to Linhai people''s hospital.


    As for the whereabouts of Tianying, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to take care of it. He knows that Tianying will finish the task well, which doesn''t need him to worry about.


    Tianying did not follow Li Hongtian to Linhai people''s Hospital, but got off on the way.


    Later, Li Hongtian left Yunyue group with Tianying.


    It''s disgusting to do something against the law in China. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to harm the whole Zhou family and ruin his reputation.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian is a married woman now, but she gets married with others and gets a license.


    Li Hongtian always treats Liu yueyun as his own relative, so he doesn''t want to go any further. He thinks it''s very good.


    Of course, only Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun know this.


    Since Liu yueyun and Li Hongtian founded Haofang group, the relationship between them has gone beyond love and relatives.


    When he was abroad, how many rich and powerful people fell in love with Liu yueyun''s skirt. It can be said that it was enough to form a company. However, Liu yueyun did not like any of them, but Li Hongtian.


    In fact, there are more people chasing Liu yueyun, which can be said to be the rhythm of a long line.


    "Tianying, you... Ah... Forget it. I won''t talk to you any more." Li Hongtian didn''t know how to say it for a moment, so he sighed helplessly.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Tianying directly preached to Li Hongtian without hesitation.


    Li Hong couldn''t help sighing.


    Even Tianying has changed. The world has changed. Oh, my God!


    "When did you learn to shiver at me?" Li Hongtian looks at Tianying helplessly and says.


    You know, Tianying seldom talks with people, let alone jokes. This is really beyond Li Hongtian''s expectation.Tianying''s words almost surprised Li Hongtian. How could he have thought that Tianying would say such words.


    "Boss, you''d better follow sister Yun." Tianying looked at Li Hongtian''s light mouth and suggested.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s change, Tianying naturally knows why.


    After Li Hongtian came out of Liu yueyun''s office, he felt relieved.


    Liu yueyun is so angry and funny to see Li Hongtian''s escape. Every time she does this to Li Hongtian, she will be rejected by Li Hongtian, so she has been used to it for a long time.


    "Well, one day, I''ll make people give in to my skirt. I''ll see where you''re going." Liu yueyun couldn''t help thinking.


    Seeing Li Hongtian in a hurry, Liu yueyun''s mouth also rose slightly, revealing a fox smile.


    Nameless evil fire is not so easy to suppress, not to mention people of Li Hongtian''s age, it''s a restless rhythm.


    He was afraid that he would continue to stay with Liu yueyun. I''m afraid that he really couldn''t bear it.


    Li Hongtian quickly calmed down his excitement, pushed Liu yueyun away, stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Come on, come on. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    But Li Hongtian happens not to be such a man.


    If other men were so seduced by Liu yueyun, I''m afraid they would have been immoral under the peony.


    So that''s why Li Hongtian has been reluctant to cross the line.


    "Do you remember the color and type of tea?" Li Hongtian thought for a while and then asked Zhou Xun again.


    "Of course, I remember. The tea that master Zhou Ming gave to him is really a top-grade thing. It''s not dark, with a little light green. The surface of the tea is covered with a layer of white ash. After the tea is washed, it immediately wafts out a faint fragrance. It can be said that it''s really good."


    Asked by Li Hongtian, Zhou Xun immediately told Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 148

    After listening to Zhou Xun''s story, Li Hongtian knew that the four kinds of non-toxic tea were given to him by Zhou Ming.


    The other four kinds of tea were given to the old man by Zhou Yafei.


    "Well said? You are used to it. Do you know how much trouble he caused this time? Dad was almost killed by him. You have to protect him. " Zhou Zhen suddenly stood up from the sofa, pointed to Wang Yuemei and yelled angrily to Zhou Ming.


    "Zhou Zhen, if you have something to say, you don''t know what to do. He didn''t mean it." Wang Yuemei, Zhou Ming''s mother, couldn''t see it any more. She just yelled at Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Ming was slapped to the ground in an instant.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhen threw a slap on Zhou Ming''s face.


    "Pa!"


    "Dad, I really didn''t expect things to be so serious, and I didn''t expect that the medicine that the man gave me would be so severe." Zhou Ming knelt down in front of Zhou Zhen, bowed his head and explained wrongly.


    At the moment, in the villa on the other side of Linhai City, Zhou Zhen and others are sitting in the living room talking. Their faces are very serious and heavy.


    If it is Zhou Ming, Li Hongtian will not let him go.


    Now Li Hongtian only has some information. The actual situation still needs to be investigated in depth.


    "Well, I''m really suspicious of him, but really he needs to investigate the whole thing before he knows." Li Hongtian nodded at first and then explained.


    "So you suspect Zhou Ming now?" Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian and asks. Listening to Li Hongtian''s words means suspecting Zhou Ming.


    Then Li Hongtian looked at them and continued to preach.


    "What''s more, why did the poisoner know that the old man would drink the tea Yafei gave to his grandfather that day? This is a problem, which means that the man must know that the old man only drinks tea from Yafei recently, otherwise he would not be so sure that he would not make a mistake. "


    How can a person who poisons be so stupid and do nothing completely.


    Yes, they also think that Li Hongtian''s analysis is very reasonable. Why is it that the tea she gave to her grandfather is poisonous, and Zhou Ming is really OK.


    After listening to what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately calm down.


    Li Hongtian stares at the detailed analysis and explanation of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "I''m not sure for the moment, but I''m just guessing. Uncle Zhou said that Zhou Ming had also given tea to the old man, but why did the poisoned people put it in the tea sent by Yafei? And not all the tea? And the tea that Zhou Ming gave to the old man has no poison at all. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "The Zhou family? Are you sure? Li Hongtian, this is not a joke? " Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Chen Bing immediately frowned and asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian quickly looks at Zhou Yafei and comforts him. He knows that Zhou Yafei must be very remorseful and aggrieved now, so he can''t let Zhou Yafei collapse.


    "Wife, don''t worry. Although it is found out that the tea you gave to your grandfather is poisonous, we believe that you will never poison it. What we suspect now is that someone in the Zhou family is deliberately trying to frame you and harm the old man. That''s why you poisoned the tea you gave to the old man."


    Now it is found out that the tea she gave to her grandfather contains poison, so everyone will surely think that she wants to harm her grandfather, which must make Zhou Yafei feel aggrieved.


    "Well, it''s impossible. I have tea for my grandfather, and I drink it in the company. If my grandfather has something to do, then I will have something to do, and I can''t poison him." Zhou Yafei looks worried and explains to Li Hongtian in a hurry.


    Zhou Yafei was shocked when she heard that. She couldn''t believe the result.


    "What


    "Wife, I''ll tell Uncle Zhou about grandfather again. After investigation, you find that all the tea you bought for grandfather is poisonous." After a pause, Li Hongtian began to preach to Zhou Yafei.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Zhou Xun looks at Li Hongtian, as if asking if Li Hongtian wants to tell Zhou Yafei about it.


    "Uncle Zhou, Li Hongtian, have you found anything?" Zhou Yafei came out and asked Li Hongtian.


    Seeing them coming out, Li Hongtian and Zhou Xun immediately looked at them.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing came out of the ward.


    "You are right, young master Li. I will thoroughly investigate this matter." Zhou Xun also looked at Li Hongtian with righteous words and responded.


    "Well, uncle Zhou, you think the same as me. I think this matter needs to be investigated carefully. I''d like to see who is trying to harm the old man." Li Hongtian looks very serious and stares at Zhou Xun.


    "I believe that the eldest lady will never poison the old man. This is absolutely impossible. There must be something wrong with it." Zhou Xun, of course, is also on Zhou Yafei''s side. He believes that Zhou Yafei will not do such a thing.Fortunately, he gave all the tea to Li Hongtian today, otherwise Mr. Zhou would be poisoned next time.


    After listening to Zhou Xun, he was also shocked. The result was really beyond his expectation.


    Then Li Hongtian told Zhou Xun what he found.


    "Uncle Zhou, after investigation and detection, I found that in the old man''s tea, except for the tea you said Zhou Ming gave him, all the tea Yafei gave him was poisonous."


    Li Hongtian did not deny it, but nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Li, are you doubting Mr. Zhou Ming?" Zhou Xun''s mind reacted quickly, and immediately noticed what was coming. He asked Li Hongtian.


    So now there is only one conclusion, that is, someone deliberately let Zhou Yafei frame up and hurt him with the old man, and this person is definitely a member of the Zhou family, which Li Hongtian is more sure now.


    It''s a big joke to say that Zhou Yafei will poison. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Why is it that Zhou Yafei''s gift is poisonous? This is too strange.


    "He doesn''t know what he said tomorrow. He must have been cheated by that man. Anyway, dad is OK now. It''s probably over." Wang Yuemei helps Zhou Ming up and looks at Zhou Zhen back.


    "Past? Do you think it''s that simple? Zhou Yafei''s husband, Li Hongtian, has already taken things to test. I''m afraid it won''t end like this! "


    Zhou Zhen immediately snorted, full of angry snorts.

 Chapter 149

    "Hum, what''s the matter, even if we check it out for them, what can we find out?" Wang Yuemei is indifferent to the cold hum.


    After listening to Zhou Zhen, he was very angry and pointed at Wang Yuemei.


    It has to be said that Li Hongtian''s analysis is very accurate, and he found the key point at once.


    Zhou Xun also agreed with Li Hongtian and nodded.


    "Now we only need to find one thing to prove, that is to find the evidence that Zhou Ming actually came to the storeroom, then all this will be revealed." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun and said very seriously.


    "Mr. Li, after listening to your analysis, I think it''s more and more like Mr. Zhou Ming''s work." Zhou Xun also chose to believe Li Hongtian''s bold analysis hypothesis.


    And Li Hongtian''s analysis is absolutely the most perfect. He analyzes all the doubts clearly and methodically.


    There is a saying that we should boldly take out all the impossibilities to make assumptions and eliminate all the impossibilities. The rest is the final answer and the truth.


    Only listen to Li Hongtian very calm analysis to Zhou Xun, very bold to make a hypothetical conclusion.


    The third and most important point is that Zhou Ming knew that he was going to poison. When he saw the tea he gave him, he hesitated. He must think that it would cause suspicion if he poisoned it in the tea he gave him. But he forgot that if he poisoned all the tea, he would get rid of the suspicion Is that right? "


    "Uncle Zhou, let''s make a bold assumption. Let''s take Zhou Ming as the person who poisoned. Let''s assume that Zhou Ming is the person who poisoned. First, he knows the structure and distribution of the whole villa of the Zhou family. Second, he must know where the tea is.


    Moreover, Li Hongtian is now more and more suspicious of poisoning, and it is Zhou Ming.


    From all these reasons, we can see that the person who poisoned must be the Zhou family.


    Even if we go back 10000 steps, what if the outsider finds the tea? How did he know that the old man would drink his poisoned tea?


    If it wasn''t for the Zhou family, how did outsiders know that the old man''s tea was in this storeroom?


    Indeed, Li Hongtian is right.


    Being reminded by Li Hongtian, Zhou Xun immediately responded.


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? If an outsider poisons it, how does the outsider know where the tea is?" Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun with a puzzled face and asked a crucial question.


    "Young master Li, how do you say that?" Zhou Xun asked a little suspiciously.


    "Uncle Zhou, now I can basically confirm that the person who poisoned is the Zhou family." Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Xun''s sermon with a firm expression.


    But it''s not without good news.


    But soon, Li Hongtian''s heart was lost. There was no clue in the whole storeroom, not even a hair. That only showed that the murderer was very careful.


    Later, Li Hongtian began to search the entire storage room to find any clues.


    "Yes, it''s open every day. It won''t be closed. It''s also for convenience." Zhou Xun Dynasty Li Hongtian immediately replied.


    "Well, uncle Zhou, is it usually open here?" Li Hongtian nodded slightly and then asked Zhou Xun.


    "Young master Li, this is where the old man''s tea is stored." Zhou Xun Dynasty Li Hongtian introduced.


    Mr. Zhou''s tea is put in a small storage room alone. On the edge of the storage room is a small kitchen table for making snacks. On weekdays, Zhou Xun is responsible for making tea for Mr. Zhou.


    After returning to Zhou''s home, Zhou Xun took Li Hongtian directly to the place where tea was usually stored.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, of course, stay in the hospital to take care of Mr. Zhou, and Li Hongtian will be the only one to investigate.


    When Zhou Zhen''s family was discussing countermeasures, Li Hongtian followed Zhou Xun back to Zhou''s villa.


    I have to say that the father and the son are really flesh and blood in the same bone. It is true that like father, like son.


    As long as there is no trace left, then there must be nothing wrong with his son. There is no human evidence, no material evidence. All this is empty talk. It is impossible to find his son''s head.


    After hearing Zhou Ming''s answer, Zhou Zhen was relieved.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Ming answered with certainty: "Dad, I''m sure I didn''t leave any trace, because that day was the birthday of the old man. No one noticed me at all."


    After hearing this, Zhou Ming immediately calmed down and pondered.


    "You don''t want to tell me that you should. I want to be absolute. Do you know that once you leave any traces and clues, you will be finished. Don''t say whether your grandfather will let you go. Even Zhou Yafei and his husband Li Hongtian will never let you go." Zhou Zhen yelled angrily at Zhou Ming.


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Ming frowned and replied to Zhou Zhen."Tomorrow, were you found when you went to poison? Is there any trace? " Then Zhou Zhen looked at Zhou Ming and asked.


    "For the time being, they don''t have any evidence on hand to prove that they did it tomorrow, so tomorrow has nothing to do. As long as we don''t admit it, they will have no way.


    "Is that really OK?" Wang Yuemei is still a little worried.


    "There''s only one way to push everything to the end. No matter what they find, we don''t admit it. As long as we don''t admit it, they can''t do anything about us." Zhou Zhen looks at Zhou Ming and preaches to Wang Yuemei.


    Before Zhou Zhen finished, Wang Yuemei immediately said no.


    "No, that''s absolutely not. You don''t know dad''s temper. If you let him know it''s tomorrow, he won''t let tomorrow go."


    "What to do? Oh, what can we do now, or we can go and admit our mistake to Dad tomorrow...


    "well, what can we do now?" When Wang Yuemei saw her husband, she didn''t look like she was joking. She immediately became dignified and asked.


    "The view of a foolish woman! Do you really think that Li Hongtian is useless? I tell you, he''s much better than you think Zhou Zhen mercilessly white one eye, Wang Yue Mei Li voice way.


    In fact, Zhou Ming is too clever. If he poisoned the tea he gave him, Li Hongtian would not suspect him.


    It can only be said that Zhou Ming is lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. Instead of being smart, he is mistaken.


    Soon, the answer to all this will be revealed by Li Hongtian one by one.

 Chapter 150

    Li Hongtian and Zhou Xun didn''t find anything in the storage room, and then they began to look inside and outside Zhou''s house.


    As long as people have been here, they will leave clues, absolutely impossible to disappear.


    It''s a complicated matter, and it''s also about the Zhou family. Therefore, Li Hongtian has some scruples and doesn''t speak directly on the phone. What''s more, many things can''t be explained in one sentence or two on the phone.


    "Well, it''s hard for me to say for a while. I''ll give it to you now. Let''s meet and say." Li Hongtian was stunned at first, and then explained to Ling Han.


    "Fingerprints? What''s that? What''s the use? " After hearing this, Ling Han asked Li Hongtian three questions at once.


    "Well, I have something here that I need you to help me check my fingerprints in the police station and compare them by the way." After hearing Ling Han''s promise, Li Hongtian immediately tells her.


    Anyway, the police serve the people. Ling Han still knows the truth.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, what can I do for you?" Seeing Li Hongtian pleading with him, Ling Han has no choice but to compromise.


    But Li Hongtian can''t help it. Who let him need Ling Han''s help now.


    Ling Han is really careful. He still hates himself.


    "Look what you said, officer Ling. I''m a good citizen. How can I make trouble for you? I really have something serious to ask you." After hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly has a black face and explains to Ling Han.


    "Oh, the sun is really coming out in the West. I didn''t expect you to ask me for help. Are you in trouble again?" Ling Han snorted and asked Li Hongtian faintly.


    "Officer Ling, do you have time now? I need your help with something. " Li Hong asked Linghan calmly. After all, he asked for help from others. Of course, his attitude should be more tactful.


    As the saying goes, it''s true to call the police when something happens.


    The person li Hongtian is looking for is Ling Han. As a police officer, Ling Han must have a way to help him.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The person on the other end of the phone is female police officer Ling Han.


    Just on the other end of the phone came the voice of a very unfriendly woman.


    The phone was put through soon.


    Since the murderer used this medicine bottle to pack the iron bone fan, he might leave his fingerprints on the medicine bottle. Li Hongtian would try it if he had the chance.


    This person can help Li Hongtian find out the fingerprints on the medicine bottle.


    After going out, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed a person''s number.


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." Then Li Hongtian patted Puyu on the shoulder and said thank you. Then he turned and went out.


    Li Hongtian immediately nodded his head, thinking that he had to find someone to help.


    "This... Boss, I''m afraid I can''t. Even if I can help you find the fingerprints on it, I have no way to compare them. The database of fingerprint comparison is on the police side. We don''t have the ability." Pu Yu looked at Li Hongtian seriously and explained.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Pu Yu immediately showed the color of difficulty.


    "Pu Yu, do you have a way to compare the fingerprints on this medicine bottle?" Li Hongtian then asked Pu Yu.


    Finally, he finally found the crucial thing.


    After hearing Puyu''s words, Li Hongtian immediately relaxed.


    "Hoo


    "Boss, as you guessed, I detected the iron bone fan in this small medicine bottle, which is exactly the same as that detected in those tea leaves before. It can be said that this is the iron bone fan used by the murderer." Pu Yu looks at Li Hongtian''s sermon with certainty.


    "How about Pu Yu?" Seeing the end of Puyu, Li Hongtian immediately stood up and asked Puyu.


    About half an hour later, Puyu took off her mask and gloves.


    After giving the small medicine bottle to Puyu, Li Hongtian followed Puyu into the laboratory room, quietly waiting for further detection and analysis of Puyu.


    Soon, Li Hongtian returned to Yunyue group again.


    This kind of thing can''t help him delay. The more delay he makes, the more he will let the other party go unpunished and find a way to get rid of the crime. Therefore, Li Hongtian must act immediately.


    After that, Li Hongtian immediately left Zhoujia villa and drove to Yunyue group.


    Then Li Hongtian asked Zhou Xun to take a plastic bag to pack the medicine bottle, in order not to let the medicine bottle be damaged and touch their fingerprints.


    As for whether it is, we have to wait for Li Hongtian to give the bottle to Puyu for further testing.


    This small medicine bottle is the only clue they can find at present. Maybe this medicine bottle can help them find the person who poisoned them.


    "OK, that''s right. Maybe this is the medicine bottle used to contain poisons. I''ll take it back and have it tested." Li Hongtian watched Zhou Xun preach."No, old man. He''s never had this kind of medicine." Zhou Xun replied to Li Hongtian in the affirmative.


    Zhou Xun carefully looked at the small medicine bottle in his hand, and then shook his head.


    "This is what I found in this flower bed. Why is there such a medicine bottle in such a flower bed? Uncle Zhou, does Mr. Zhou have such a drug shape? " Li Hongtian stares at Zhou Xun and tells the story. Then he asks Zhou Xun.


    "What''s this?" When Zhou Xun saw this, he was surprised.


    Before and after arriving at Li Hongtian''s face, Li Hongtian handed him the small medicine bottle wrapped in his clothes.


    When Zhou Xun heard Li Hongtian''s voice, he immediately heard it and rushed to him. Listening to Li Hongtian''s voice made Zhou Xun know that there must be a major discovery.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian''s loud call for Zhou Xun.


    "Uncle Zhou!"


    See here, let Li Hongtian alert reaction.


    The material of the medicine bottle is plastic, and the bottle inside is covered with a layer of black things, and with powder like particles. You can see at a glance that it must have contained some powder medicine.


    Then, Li Hongtian took off his clothes and went forward to take out the small medicine bottle from the flower bed grass.


    Why does a medicine bottle appear in the flower bed grass? This is what makes Li Hongtian very confused.


    Li Hongtian''s face was dignified, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and his eyes were staring at a small transparent medicine bottle in the flower bed.


    Soon, Li Hongtian stopped in a flower bed grass beside the villa.


    Li Hongtian must find out the person who poisoned him.


    "Well, bring it to me now. I''m in the bureau now. I''ll wait for you." Ling Han didn''t get angry after listening, but told Li Hongtian.


    "Good!" Li Hongtian answered directly.


    With that, Li Hongtian quickly left Yunyue group, got on the bus and rushed to Linhai police station.

 Chapter 151

    About ten minutes later, Li Hongtian drove to Linhai police station.


    Ling Han has been waiting for Li Hongtian at the gate of the police station.


    "Zhou Ming? Hongtian, are you sure? " Mr. Zhou was slightly suspicious and asked Li Hongtian.


    "Master, Master Li suspects that master Zhou Ming did it." At this time, Zhou Xun, who was standing on one side, told master Zhou about Li Hongtian''s suspicion.


    After hearing this, master Zhou was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the person who hurt himself would be his own.


    Li Hongtian soon returned to the hospital and detailed all the clues and information he had investigated to Zhou Laozi and Zhou Yafei.


    After leaving Linhai police station, Li Hongtian returned to Linhai people''s hospital. He wanted to tell Zhou Yafei and Zhou Laozi the news and let them discuss the countermeasures with him.


    Now that the evidence is available, the next step is for the killer to show up.


    But at last, Li Hongtian was relieved.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian felt helpless again. It seems that Ling Han can remember the rhythm of his life.


    "Thank you. Don''t make trouble for me any more." Ling Han Chao Li Hongtian gave an advice.


    "Well, thank you, officer Ling." Li Hongtian smiles at Ling Han again and thanks.


    "OK, you can contact me whenever you need help, and contact me when you find the killer." Linghan see Li Hongtian refused his help, also can only be helplessly agreed down.


    "No, I have a way to show the killer, but I don''t want to scare the snake before that." Li Hong Tian Chao Ling Han replied.


    "Li Hongtian, what are you going to do now? Do you want me to help you file an investigation? " Ling Han then looks at Li Hongtian and suggests.


    Fingerprint detection is finished, which proves that there is the killer''s fingerprint on the medicine bottle, but whose is unclear for the time being.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Xiao Wang." Ling Hanchao Xiaowang said with a smile, and then took back the medicine bottle and took Li Hongtian out.


    "Unless this person has a criminal record, we can''t compare." Xiao Wang looked at Ling Han and replied.


    "Can you compare the fingerprint with the fingerprint database and find out the identity of the owner of the fingerprint?" Ling Han asked Xiao Wang again.


    "Ling team, we have the result. There are fingerprints on this medicine bottle." Xiao Wang came out to report to Ling Hanhui.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes in the technology department, Xiao Wang finally came out.


    This is important evidence. Of course, Li Hongtian knows to protect it.


    Fortunately, from the time Li Hongtian found the bottle to the time when he brought it to Ling Han, they didn''t touch it directly with their hands, leaving no fingerprints of any of them.


    "All right!" Xiao Wang immediately nodded and then reached out to take the medicine bottle in the plastic bag.


    "Xiao Wang, please help me check whether there are fingerprints on this medicine bottle." Ling Han took the medicine bottle in the plastic bag from Li Hongtian and handed it to the technician named Xiao Wang in front of him.


    "Ling, why are you here?" A policeman sitting on the chair inside saw Ling Han coming, and immediately stood up and said hello to Ling Han.


    After pushing the door of the technology department, Ling Han and Li Hongtian went in.


    You know, this society is a high-tech era. Anything can be solved by high technology, even the police are no exception.


    Then Ling Han led Li Hong to the technical section of the TianChao police station.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to a scan." Ling Han also nodded slightly to agree with Li Hongtian.


    "That''s why I came to you. This medicine bottle is the only clue we have at present. As long as there are fingerprints on the medicine bottle, we can have people compare them one by one, so that we can find out the murderer." Li Hongtian claps his hands and responds to Ling Han.


    We can''t catch a good man wrongly, let alone a bad man.


    "Your analysis is reasonable, but everything is also about evidence." Although Ling Han admits that Li Hongtian''s analysis is reasonable, as a policeman, she still pays attention to evidence.


    Ling Han, as a policeman, naturally has a strong sense and analytical power. She has to admit that Li Hongtian''s analysis is completely logical.


    Then, Li Hongtian tells Ling Han his analysis.


    "Who''s in the Zhou family? How can you be so sure? " Ling Han looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "Don''t make it public. We just don''t want to cause a sensation, so it''s more difficult to find the murderer. And I tell you, I find that the murderer is probably the work of the Zhou family." Li Hongtian frowned and looked at Ling Han seriously.


    You know, this can be said to be a major case. Poisoning is a serious case.


    "What? Why didn''t you call the police when something happened? " Ling Han is shocked at this and stares at Li Hongtian.


    "Mr. Zhou was poisoned at home. I found a medicine bottle at the scene. After testing, poison was found in the bottle, so I decided that the bottle was used by the murderer to contain poison, so I wanted to ask you to see if you could scan the fingerprint for comparison." Then Li Hongtian told Ling Han the reason."Come on, I''m a policeman. I mean what I say." Ling Han immediately nodded.


    "I''ll tell you that. Don''t tell anyone about it." Li Hongtian looks at the people around him and tells Ling Han.


    "You want me to do a fingerprint scan for you. What''s the matter?" After walking in, Ling Han asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    With that, Ling Han takes Li Hongtian into the police station.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders. What he said seemed quite reasonable.


    "Do you think you can get in without me leading the way?" Ling cold white one eye, Li Hongtian light says.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Ling Han would wait for him at the door. He thought he would just go in and find her when he arrived.


    "Er... You are all in the Bureau. Why are you waiting for me?" Li Hongtian slightly a Leng, very don''t understand of dynasty Ling Han ask a way.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Ling Han suddenly said to Li Hongtian: "you''ve come. You''ve made me wait so long."


    Although Mr. Zhou doesn''t attach great importance to him, he is also a member of the Zhou family and his grandson. Moreover, he often gives things to himself, which makes Mr. Zhou a little unbelievable.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m not sure about that yet, but I got the fingerprints from the police. As long as we compare the fingerprints one by one, we will know whether the Zhou family did it. It''s not the best, but if it is...


    Li Hongtian looks at Mr. Zhou''s four people very meaningfully and says.

 Chapter 152

    "Hongtian, what''s your plan now?"


    Looking at Li Hongtian, Mr. Zhou inquired. He knew that Li Hongtian would not make a mistake, and Li Hongtian must have a reason to say that.


    All this is not the result that Zhou Ming wants to see. He never wants to attack his grandfather. His purpose is just to frame Zhou Yafei. Seeing Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian so favored in front of his grandfather makes him feel unbalanced and uncomfortable.


    "Dad, I really didn''t want to kill my grandfather. I thought what that man gave me was just a little bit of a situation for my grandfather, so that I could blame Zhou Yafei for the problem, but I didn''t expect that it was so serious." Zhou Ming is also a face of grievance, very distressed looking at Zhou Zhen preaching.


    "Well, it''s very likely that you''ve been put on a show this time." After hearing this, Zhou Zhen suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Ming suddenly shook his head and said, "no, he seems to have disappeared. He never appears again."


    "By the way, and tomorrow, didn''t that man contact you since he gave you the medicine last time?" What does Zhou Zhen think of again? He asks Zhou Mingzhi.


    But before that, Zhou Ming would not admit it.


    As long as tomorrow, Zhou Ming comes to Zhou''s villa for fingerprint comparison, everything will be clear.


    Zhou Zhen and his family have no idea. In fact, Li Hongtian and others have listed Zhou Ming as the biggest suspect.


    It is said that good people are rewarded, but bad people are not yet rewarded.


    "Yes, Dad, I know." Zhou Ming also nodded his head and said that he had no way out now. He could only walk step by step and pray that he would not be found.


    "Tomorrow, when you go back to Zhou''s villa tomorrow, no matter what evidence they show, don''t admit it. Only in this way can you be safe, or even I can''t guarantee you." Zhou Zhen stands up and stares at his son Zhou Ming.


    Now their family is worried about whether Zhou Ming''s poisoning has been discovered by Mr. Zhou. If they find out, I''m afraid it''s really over.


    Wang Yuemei was scolded by Zhou Zhen, and her whole body trembled. She immediately lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Nonsense. If we don''t go, it means that we are guilty. If we are guilty, it means that we do what we do. Can we not go?" Hearing Wang Yuemei''s words, Zhou Zhen immediately yelled angrily.


    "Shall we go then?" Wang Yuemei asked Zhou Zhen again.


    "I''m not sure. I should say that I didn''t find out. Otherwise, the police would have come to arrest us long ago. It''s probably the old man who wants to ask all of us one by one." Zhou Zhen frowned and preached with a heavy face.


    Standing on one side, Zhou Ming''s heart began to speed up, vaguely felt that something was very wrong, which made him feel very uneasy.


    "So... What about tomorrow? They found out, too? " Wang Yuemei a little silly looking at Zhou Zhen carefully asked.


    "It''s not all because of Li Hongtian. He didn''t know where to find a famous doctor to cure his father, and he recovered quickly." Zhou Zhen''s disdainful preaching is full of great dissatisfaction with Li Hongtian.


    It''s only a few days, less than two days. The old man''s body has recovered so quickly, and he has been discharged. It''s really shocking.


    "What? So fast? Why did dad leave the hospital so soon? " Wang Yuemei suddenly looked at Zhou Zhen in shock, with an incredible expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Ah, just now Zhou Xun called and said that his father had been discharged from the hospital and that he was going to call all the Zhou family to the villa. He had something to say. I''m afraid it''s not easy. " Zhou Zhen sneered, looked worried and worried, glanced at his son and preached to his wife.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhou Zhen''s face, Wang Yuemei immediately responds and asks Zhou Zhen anxiously.


    "Well, you two are really having an affair. Do you know something big happened?" Zhou Zhen suddenly cold hum a, tone gloomy anger way.


    "Yes, I''m still doing my hair." Wang Yuemei is also in a very unhappy mood, muttering that her whole hair has not been completely finished, just a little simple blowing.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the rush? " Zhou Ming is very puzzled to his father asked.


    Zhou Ming and Wang Yuemei came back from the door in a hurry. As soon as they came in, they saw Zhou Zhen sitting on the sofa with a very dark and serious face. It seemed that something had happened.


    At this time, Zhou Zhen''s villa.


    Chen Bing returned to the company alone. After all, no one is in the company.


    Soon, in the afternoon, Li Hongtian and others accompanied Mr. Zhou back to his villa.


    Later, Zhou Xun turned around and left to help him go through the discharge procedures.


    And Zhou Yafei also believes that Li Hongtian didn''t cheat himself. He says that if it''s OK, it''s OK.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words and seeing her grandfather''s firm expression, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Wife, just listen to my grandfather. Believe me, my grandfather is OK. He just needs to have a good rest." Li Hongtian also said to Zhou Yafei."Yafei, my grandfather is all right. Of course I know about my own body. Besides, I don''t like the smell of hospital medicine. I''d better go back to my little garden and lie down to rest." Zhou Laozi looked at Zhou Yafei and explained.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you stay in the hospital for a few more days and let the doctor check more, so that there won''t be any other problems." Hear his grandfather said to leave the hospital, Zhou Yafei quickly advised to Zhou.


    "Yes, sir!" Zhou Xun immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Zhou Xun, I''ll leave this matter to you. Let all the people of Zhou family come back to gather and help me go through the discharge procedures. I''ll leave the hospital today." Mr. Zhou ordered Zhou Xun.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s proposal, Zhou Laozi had no choice but to nod and agree.


    This is the best way at present, and only in this way can they find out the murderer.


    "Old man, I want to call all the people in the Zhou family and ask the police to compare them one by one." Li Hongtian and Zhou Laozi expressed their own ideas.


    If it is true, then he really heartache incomparable, nothing more painful than being hurt by relatives.


    What Mr. Zhou didn''t expect was that the people who poisoned him were actually relatives.


    One day, suddenly, a strange man came to him, gave him a bottle of medicine, said that it could change his status, and then framed all the charges on Zhou Yafei''s head.


    Therefore, Zhou Ming''s head was hot and he agreed, and then he did such a thing.


    It''s just, will people believe it?

 Chapter 153

    The next day, the whole Zhou family was in full swing.


    All the people of the Zhou family went back to the villa one after another. They were all sitting in the hall waiting for the appearance of master Zhou.


    At this time, Zhou Nan looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    "What is this?"


    In this case, in order to be more safe, Li Hongtian had already thought of a solution, otherwise he would not have asked Ling han to bring people here.


    If Li Hongtian said it on the spot now, Zhou Ming would not admit it, and the Zhou family would not be convinced.


    Of course, Li Hongtian has no way to directly prove that Zhou Ming did it.


    Seeing the change of Zhou Ming''s expression, Li Hongtian is basically clear that the person who poisoned must be Zhou Ming.


    Li Hongtian has a panoramic view of Zhou Ming''s subtle facial changes, which makes Li Hongtian''s mouth rise slightly.


    At this time, Li Hongtian glanced at all the people in front of him, especially when he glanced over Zhou Ming''s face for a few seconds.


    But... How could he expect to be found by Li Hongtian.


    When Zhou Ming saw Li Hongtian take out the small medicine bottle, he suddenly remembered that the medicine bottle he used to put poison in was thrown out of the window by himself and outside the Zhou villa.


    That man... Is Zhou Ming.


    Seeing this small medicine bottle, one of the people in the Zhou family was in a panic.


    This is the most crucial evidence in this incident, but it helps Li Hongtian find the murderer.


    Yes, of course, it''s the small medicine bottle that Li Hongtian found to hold the iron bone fans.


    What is it?


    The next second, I saw Li Hongtian take out a thing, let the Zhou family present some surprise, some doubt.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, and then scanned the Zhou family around.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Zhou family once again cast their eyes on Li Hongtian. Everyone wanted to see what Li Hongtian was really famous for.


    After that, Zhou handed over the right to speak to Li Hongtian.


    "Hongtian, come on."


    With what Mr. Zhou said, who dares to stop and oppose.


    After sitting down, Zhou''s voice was heavy and he looked at the Zhou family and preached.


    "Officer Ling was let in by Hongtian with my consent, in order to investigate my poisoning."


    Seeing Mr. Zhou coming out, everyone in the Zhou family stood up one after another. No one dared to sit in the middle of the hall.


    With the help of Zhou Xun and Zhou Yafei, Mr. Zhou came out of the back garden and went straight to the hall.


    The sound falls, the person appears.


    At this time, the heavy cough of Mr. Zhou rang from behind.


    "Cough!"


    However, Li Hongtian will soon be able to show his true colors.


    Seeing that Wang Yuemei and Zhou Ming seem so quiet, Li Hongtian laughs even more. He knows that Zhou Ming''s rhythm is guilty.


    This time, almost no one in the Zhou family spoke. Even Zhou Ming and Wang Yuemei, who usually like to sing against Li Hongtian, were surprisingly quiet and quiet.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that? Two days ago, my grandfather was poisoned by drinking tea. I specially asked officer Ling to come here for investigation." Li Hongtian explained with a faint smile.


    "Handling a case? What''s the case? " Zhou Nan, standing beside Zhou Zhen, looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    When Li Hongtian said that, Zhou Zhen was speechless, because Li Hongtian also said that he was approved by the old man, so he could not say more.


    "Oh, don''t get excited. Since I let them in, it means that I''ve got the consent of the old man. Besides, the police are here to handle cases, and we, as the people, don''t cooperate with each other?" Li Hongtian''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He looks at Zhou Zhen calmly.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Zhen immediately turned gloomy and glared at Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, what did you call the police for? Don''t you know that no outsider can come in without the consent of the old man? Don''t you even know that? Do you know the rules? "


    Li Hongtian came out from the corridor of the back garden.


    Without waiting for Ling han to answer, Li Hongtian''s voice came from the villa.


    "I invited them."


    You know, this is the Zhou family. Even the police have to agree to come in. He didn''t expect Ling han to bring people in directly.


    "Excuse me, are you here..." Zhou Zhen frowned at Ling Hanzhi and asked.


    Seeing Ling Han and others coming in, Zhou Zhen and Zhou Nan quickly go forward.


    Then, Ling Han came into Zhou''s villa with several policemen and some equipment.A series of thoughts appeared in Zhou Zhen''s family''s mind, which made them gradually become uneasy.


    Especially Zhou Zhen''s family, their heart immediately raised up, they did not expect the police to come, why? Did you find something?


    After hearing the siren, it immediately aroused the alarm of the Zhou family.


    Just as the people of the Zhou family had different opinions, there was a harsh siren outside the villa.


    "DIDU DIDU!"


    It''s just that... It''s already worked out.


    In the eyes of the Zhou family, the cause of this incident is Zhou Yafei, so they think it must be Zhou Yafei''s fault.


    "Well, brother, do you think Dad called us back because of his poisoning? Also, how can dad believe Zhou Yafei so much? It''s obvious that there is something wrong with the tea Zhou Yafei gave him. I really don''t understand. " After listening, Zhou Nan said with an incomprehensible face.


    Joking, how could Zhou Zhen tell his son what he did.


    "I don''t know. I came after Zhou Xun''s call." Zhou Zhen pretended to know nothing and looked at Zhou Nan and replied.


    After receiving the phone call, they were also surprised and at a loss. They didn''t expect that the old man''s body would recover so quickly and be discharged so soon.


    Of course, the Zhounan family also received a call from Zhou Xun.


    "Second brother, why do you think Dad is so anxious to call us back?" Zhou Nan, sitting on the sofa, looks at Zhou Zhen and inquires with doubts.


    "Good question. That''s what I''m going to explain to you next."


    Hearing Zhou Nan''s question, Li Hong TianChao said with a smile.


    "I found this thing in the flower bed outside Zhou''s villa. After testing, it contains the same poison as the tea that the old man drank. That is to say, this is the medicine bottle that the murderer used to contain poison."

 Chapter 154

    Li Hongtian''s words made the Zhou family even more surprised.


    Zhou Zhen''s face suddenly darkened, and his heart was extremely gloomy. How could he think that Li Hongtian could find out the clue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. How can we poison the old man? It''s just a comparison. I''ll show you my innocence!" Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Zhen certainly knew that he had to go forward to compare. If not, I''m afraid Zhou would not let him go.


    If they strongly object to the comparison, it means that they have ghosts, and people will naturally know very well.


    Li Hongtian looked at Zhou zhenchi with a meaningful expression. He didn''t believe Zhou Zhen. They didn''t dare to compare.


    "Second uncle, now there are only three of you left in the Zhou family who have not compared their fingerprints. Do you still want to object now? Isn''t this poison from your family? "


    Almost all of Zhou''s family members have finished their self-examination, and only Zhou Zhen''s family is left standing still.


    This moment momentum like a mountain, everyone stood on Li Hongtian''s side.


    Soon, with the completion of the self-examination of the Zhounan family, other Zhous came forward to compare their fingerprints.


    "Please Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly indicated that Zhou Nan''s family still understood more than Zhou Zhen''s family.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Zhou Ying, a woman from Zhou Nan, raised her hand and said.


    "I''ll do it."


    Seeing that Zhou Nan had completed his self inspection, Li Hongtian looked at the rest of the Zhou family and asked.


    "Who''s next?"


    Hearing the answer, Zhou Nan immediately showed a happy smile and quickly went to one side to stand.


    "Team Ling, the match is not successful." The technician Xiao Wang immediately told Ling Han the comparison results.


    Just listen to the clear sound of the machine.


    "Di!"


    Then, Ling Han asked a policeman to prepare the fingerprint verification equipment, and then began to compare the fingerprints on the scene, comparing Zhou Nan''s fingerprint scan with the fingerprints on the previous medicine bottle.


    As for others, it doesn''t matter whether they prove it or not. To put it bluntly, it''s just a passing act.


    Originally, I knew that Zhou Nan was not the one who poisoned him. Li Hongtian did it just to expose Zhou Ming.


    "The third uncle is an understanding person." Seeing Zhou Nan''s reaction, Li Hongtian immediately showed a happy smile and praised Zhou Nan.


    At this time, Zhou Nan suddenly raised his hand to Li Hongtian and called out that he would be the first to stand up and prove his innocence.


    "Well, I''ll do it first."


    As the saying goes, a good body is not afraid of the shadow. Since it has not done bad things, why should it be guilty and dare not?


    There is nothing wrong with what Li Hongtian said.


    When Li Hongtian said that, other people in the Zhou family also felt that it was very reasonable.


    Later, Li Hongtian chuckled and took a look at Zhou Zhen''s faint sermon. Then he persuaded other Zhou family members.


    "Ha ha, second uncle, why are you so excited? I do this for the good of the Zhou family. I also hope that the murderer is not from our Zhou family. If you feel that you have not done anything wrong, you can reasonably ask officer Ling to conduct fingerprint comparison. What''s the difficulty? It not only proves your innocence, but also reassures the old man, doesn''t it? "


    If the fingerprint on the medicine bottle is Zhou Ming''s, Zhou Zhen can''t let Li Hongtian succeed.


    This also coincides with Zhou Zhen''s intention, he is to create a sensation for the Zhou family, use this method to suppress Li Hongtian, let Li Hongtian no way to continue.


    After Zhou Zhen''s words were finished, other people of the Zhou family echoed Zhou Zhen''s ideas one after another.


    "No, I can''t agree with it!"


    "It''s too shameful of you to doubt yourself."


    "Yes, that''s right. Second brother is right!"


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhen''s reaction. He knew that Zhou Zhen wanted to protect Zhou Ming, so that''s why.


    "Li Hongtian, what do you mean! Are you aiming at us on purpose? It''s clear that the tea was given to the old man by Zhou Yafei. Now you''re so good that you bite us in the opposite direction! " Zhou Zhen suddenly got angry, pointing at Li Hongtian was a curse.


    "I sent this medicine bottle to the police station for testing. There are the murderer''s fingerprints on it. And I invited officer ling here today to compare the fingerprints of all the people in the Zhou family."


    They don''t know whether Li Hongtian is telling the truth, or whether there is evidence for Li Hong''s innocence.


    This next week, Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei are both stunned, and they feel a sense of uneasiness.


    "If I don''t have evidence, dare I say it?" Li Hongtian gives Zhou Zhen a very calm look and talks to Wang Yuemei.


    Of course, he knows why Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei have such a reaction. That''s because they know that their son Zhou Ming did it, and they have to defend their son.Hearing what Zhou Zhen said to Wang Yuemei, Li Hongtian immediately laughed.


    "That''s right. We are all our own people. How can you doubt us?" Wang Yuemei also immediately raised her head and stared at Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately." As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Zhou Zhen pointed to Li Hongtian and looked at him angrily.


    In an instant, the faces of the Zhou family became unbelievable, and they all looked at each other.


    Shua!


    Then, Li Hong became gloomy, and his face became very ugly. He looked at the Zhou family and preached.


    "The reason why the old man called us together today is that I found that the person who poisoned was among our own people in the Zhou family."


    Zhou Ming''s mood at the moment has been very flustered, but he has no way to escape, now he can''t escape, only quietly watching Li Hongtian''s performance.


    At present, the only thing they can do is to hold on to the end and firmly refuse to admit it.


    However, Zhou Zhen did not show his anger obviously, and he did not turn his head to look at his son Zhou Ming.


    Since not, what is this?


    But what makes Zhou Zhen even more angry is that his son Mingming said he didn''t leave any clues or evidence at all.


    However, Zhou Zhen is full of resentment and great hatred towards Li Hongtian in his heart. He thinks that Li Hongtian is playing a good trick to motivate him.


    With that, Zhou Zhen walked quickly to the fingerprint comparison machine and put his hand on the scanner.


    Seeing Zhou Zhen''s behavior and manner, Li hongtianman doesn''t care. Originally, Zhou Zhen was not the person who poisoned him. What he really cares about is Zhou Ming who stood behind and didn''t move.

 Chapter 155

    "Di!"


    With the sound of a machine, the technician Xiao Wang raised his head again and shook his head at Ling Han and Li Hongtian.


    Shua!


    "Team Ling, he is the murderer Xiao Wang also immediately stood up to report to Ling Hanhui, but in fact, everyone already knew the result.


    Yes, this voice means that the comparison is successful, proving that Zhou Ming is the murderer of poisoning.


    This is not, Zhou Ming''s right hand just put up, just listen to the machine came out another voice.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Zhou Zhen didn''t dare to say anything. He could only look at Zhou Ming helplessly with his head down and put his right hand on the scanner.


    "Shut up Zhou Laozi glared fiercely, and Zhou Zhen yelled angrily.


    "Dad... You are." Zhou Zhen quickly came out to see him and advised him. Of course, he knew that once Zhou Ming put his right hand on it, it would be the end.


    And Zhou Ming now fully understood that Li Hongtian must have known that he had poisoned him, so he targeted himself in this way.


    Originally, he thought that he was very smart and could escape the disaster by using his left hand to compare, but he never thought that Li Hongtian even let himself use his right hand.


    At the moment, Zhou Ming''s whole right arm was shaking. Zhou Ming knew that he would be finished.


    This next week Ming immediately quiet down, where dare not listen, can only slowly raise his right hand.


    "Do as he says!" Without waiting for Zhou Ming to open his mouth to speak out, he ordered again.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Zhou Ming, do as you Hongtian said!" At this time, the old man of Zhou also opened his mouth and ordered to Zhou Ming.


    "You


    He didn''t believe how long Zhou Ming could last, but he didn''t admit it.


    "What? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, it means you''ve done the poison! " Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Ming''s sermons with a sneer.


    "You, why do I want to listen to you? I''ve compared my left hand. Why do I still use my right hand now? You are deceiving me too much." Zhou Ming stares at Li Hongtian and roars angrily, hoping to rush up and tear up Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, yes? Do you dare to compare it with your right hand? " Li Hongtian immediately sneered.


    "Well, what''s the explanation? I don''t use the same hand? Are you doubting the accuracy of this machine? " Zhou Ming looks at Li Hongtian with great momentum at the moment and says that he must pull the reason to his own.


    "Well, that''s right. Everyone of us is good at using his right hand, unless he is left-handed. But I just found out that Zhou Ming deliberately stopped in front of the machine for a long time. Why? Would you please explain to me? " Then Li Hongtian turned his head to Zhou Mingzhi again.


    "How can that be? No one''s fingerprints are the same on both hands. At most, they are almost the same." After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Ling Han directly denied it.


    "Officer Ling, is it possible that the fingerprints of both hands are the same in this world?" Li Hongtian directly ignores the words of Zhou Zhen and his son. Instead, he turns to Ling Han and asks.


    Indeed, the result of the machine detection just now is unsuccessful, which is beyond doubt.


    Even after Zhou Yafei and Zhou Laozi have doubts on their faces. They don''t know exactly what Li Hongtian wants to do.


    "Li Hongtian, we have all done what you said. Are you going too far! Do you think it''s tomorrow? Didn''t you see all the comparison results just now? Each hand is not the same. " Zhou Zhen also quickly stood up to help his son toward Li Hongtian.


    "What does that mean? Li Hongtian, don''t go too far. I''ve done what you want. What do you want from me? Don''t deceive people too much! " Zhou Ming frowned at Li Hongtian and said angrily. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian forced him to die.


    Although it is true that there is no comparison success, it is very strange, isn''t it?


    In front of the Zhou family, everyone used his right hand to compare, but just at the time of Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming used his left hand.


    This point was discovered by Li Hongtian just now.


    "Everyone just used their right hand. Why did you use your left hand, Zhou Ming?" Li Hongtian stares at Zhou Ming calmly and asks suspiciously.


    At this time, just listen to Li Hongtian began to shout.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Ming is also secretly happy in his heart. Fortunately, he is smart, otherwise he will be finished.


    "Li Hongtian! What else do you have to say? " Seeing that their son''s comparison was unsuccessful, Zhou Zhen and his wife were immediately relieved. Zhou Zhen came out to stare at Li Hongtian and asked.


    This voice means that the comparison is unsuccessful, indicating that Zhou Ming is not the murderer.


    With the sound of the machine, the crowd relieved in an instant.


    "Di!"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian immediately narrowed his eyes.Ten seconds later, Zhou Ming slowly put his left hand on the machine.


    When Li Hongtian saw Zhou Ming''s appearance, he immediately frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Standing in front of the machine, Zhou Ming was stunned and did not extend his hand.


    With that, Zhou Ming quickly came forward to the fingerprint comparison machine.


    "Li Hongtian, don''t spit out blood. It''s just fingerprint comparison. I''ll do it!" Zhou Ming gritted his teeth and glared at Li Hong. He said angrily.


    After hearing this, Zhou Ming glared at Li Hongtian with his eyes.


    "Zhou Ming, now you are the only one left. Are you comparing or admitting?" Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Ming with a strange expression and asks.


    Now there is only one person left, that is Zhou Ming.


    A few seconds later, Xiao Wang raised his head and shook the crowd to deny it.


    Wang Yuemei came forward and put her hand on the scanner for comparison.


    Now they have no choice but to pray that the fingerprint on the medicine bottle is not Zhou Ming''s good.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, Wang Yuemei secretly glances at Zhou Ming behind her, and then has no choice but to walk towards the machine.


    Where will Li Hongtian pay attention to him? Instead, he looks at Wang Yuemei and Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Zhen immediately looked up at Li Hongtian with a proud face and said.


    "How''s it going? I''m innocent, see. "


    Shaking his head means that the comparison is unsuccessful, which means that Zhou Zhen is not the murderer of poisoning.


    Zhou Ming suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    He knew that he was finished, and his life was over, not to mention the future and the future, it could be said that he was gray and dim.


    But who is to blame for all this? Of course, he can only blame himself.

 Chapter 156

    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow


    Seeing Zhou Ming fainting on the ground, Wang Yuemei and Zhou Zhen hurried to Zhou Ming''s side, squatting down and shouting.


    Before Li Hongtian could go deep inside, another black dart flew towards Li Hongtian.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian had passed through the dense grass. Behind the grass was a small forest, which was full of all kinds of green trees. It looked very complicated.


    After that, Ling Han and other police will move Zhou Ming''s body into the car, and then take Wang Yuemei with Zhou Zhen to leave Zhou''s villa and return to the police station.


    "Bring the body back to the bureau with the people first!" Ling Han doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he orders to the police.


    Ling Han and others have no time to react. When they react, they have found that Li Hongtian is far away from them.


    Li Hongtian didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately flashed out with a push of his toes and ran quickly towards the dense grass.


    At this time, Li Hongtian found that there was movement and stillness in the dense grass only tens of meters away from Zhou''s villa. It looked like someone had just passed by.


    Ling Han and several policemen also immediately take out their guns and hold them in their hands. They are very vigilant and look around at the people.


    This makes Li Hongtian more vigilant. The person who can hit the target with a dart from a long distance must be strong.


    After looking around, Li Hongtian quickly went to Zhou Ming''s body and found that the small dart was inserted into Zhou Ming''s chest, and the position was very accurate.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he was immediately shocked and looked around at the people throwing the darts.


    This situation is completely unexpected. Who could have thought that someone would attack Zhou Ming.


    Wang Yuemei also drove out from the inside, saw her son had fallen in the pool of blood, and immediately cried out, looking very miserable and can be Ling.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow!"


    Seeing that his son died of vomiting blood, Zhou Zhen roared out loud.


    "Tomorrow!"


    Then Zhou Ming''s eyes widened, his whole body fell forward, and then he died.


    The next second, when people have no time to respond. Zhou Ming suddenly spattered blood from his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    The speed of the dart is very fast. It just flashes through the air and flies straight to Zhou Ming.


    Only two sharp darts flew out from around.


    Just when Zhou Ming and Zhou Zhen are about to be taken to the police car.


    "Whew! Whew


    What''s more, this is what they should be punished for. Who let Zhou Ming do such a wicked thing.


    Seeing the fate of Zhou Zhen and his son, everyone in the Zhou family kept it in mind. No one dared to intercede. After all, no one wanted to end up like them.


    Li Hongtian and other Zhou family members followed him out.


    Then, Zhou Ming and Zhou Zhen''s father and son were led out of Zhou''s villa by several policemen.


    Zhou Zhen was arrested for covering up Zhou Ming''s crime, but it is a good thing that Wang Yuemei was not arrested. Otherwise, she would have been in prison.


    She knows that her family is finished. Without the father''s help and understanding, I''m afraid that both Zhou Zhen and his son will be convicted.


    Looking at Mr. Zhou''s back, Wang Yuemei''s eyes were empty, and she sat on the ground with dull eyes.


    This kind of thing happened in his own skill. It was really hard for Mr. Zhou to accept.


    I didn''t expect that the person who poisoned him was Zhou Ming, and he was his own family member.


    Originally, Mr. Zhou wanted to poison, preferably not Zhou Ming, but now the result is just beyond his expectation.


    After drinking angrily, Zhou went inside again with the help of Zhou Yafei and Zhou Xun. He didn''t want to say anything more. His heart was full of disappointment.


    "Go away! There are no such descendants in my Zhou family! " Zhou Laozi, holding a crutch, smashed it on the floor and yelled angrily.


    At this time, Wang Yuemei''s arrogance was the same as the whole exile.


    Hearing that Li Hongtian asked the police to take people away, Wang Yuemei quickly climbed to the heel of Mr. Zhou and pleaded.


    "Dad... Dad, please don''t let the police take tomorrow with his dad. Please help them... Tomorrow is your grandson."


    Several policemen immediately stepped forward to help Zhou Ming and Zhou Zhen.


    "Somebody, take them away for me!" Then, Ling Han ordered several policemen behind him.


    "Well!" Ling Han also nodded slightly after listening.


    "Officer Ling, now that the evidence is solid, I''ll give it to you." Then Li Hongtian turned his eyes to Ling Han, who was standing on one side.Seeing her husband being kicked unconscious on the spot, Wang Yuemei screamed in horror.


    "Husband!"


    Zhou Zhen was immediately blasted out, and the whole person fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Boom!"


    But how could Li Hongtian give him such an opportunity to just kick out.


    Zhou Zhen roared angrily at Li Hongtian, and then the whole person rushed at Li Hongtian, trying to beat him down and teach him a lesson.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Unexpectedly, it''s such a time. Zhou Zhen still refuses to admit it and has to bite himself. It''s so vicious. It''s the first time Li Hongtian has seen Hu Duzi protect him like this.


    Hearing Zhou Zhen''s roar, Li Hongtian immediately refuted and went back, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly soared.


    "Zhou Zhen, don''t deceive yourself. In fact, you already know that this poison is from your son Zhou Ming, don''t you? What are you pretending to be innocent now? "


    "Li Hongtian, you must be setting up my son in this matter. How can my son poison his grandfather? You are blatantly blatant!" Zhou Zhen glares at Li Hong fiercely, and he is angry.


    Now that the evidence is solid, what else can they say?


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, other Zhou family members have no objection.


    "Now it''s very clear that Zhou Ming is the one who poisoned his grandfather." Li Hongtian didn''t care about Zhou Zhen''s eyes at all. Instead, he looked at the people around him and preached.


    But for Li Hongtian, his son would not be like this.


    Zhou Zhen cried anxiously while staring at Li Hongtian fiercely.


    Li Hongtian''s pupils narrowed and enlarged for a moment. He quickly dodged the dart.


    The dart passed Li Hongtian''s eyes straight and fiercely, and then it was inserted in the tree behind him. As like as two peas, Li Hongtian


    looked at the darts quickly after hiding.

 Chapter 157

    "Don''t hide. Come out."


    Seeing that the woods were quiet again, Li Hongtian called calmly to the woods.


    With that, he took out a black object from his clothes and threw it on the ground.


    Just listen to this famous man in black humming.


    "Well, you don''t want to... Goodbye!"


    He did so to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. After all, it''s not a good thing to be too publicity.


    No one knows the true strength of Li Hongtian, and Li Hongtian has never disclosed it to others. He is the only one who knows it.


    Li Hongtian is more than enough to deal with this famous man in black.


    With a cold smile, Li Hongtian asked the famous hostage in black.


    "Ha ha... There are many things you can''t think of. You are not my opponent. If you want to live, you can tell everything you know. Who sent you here? What''s your purpose?"


    "Cough... You... You are also a man of martial arts." This famous man in black looks pale and stares at Li Hongtian with a ferocious face. He coughs and spits blood and says in surprise.


    After taking Li Hongtian''s palm, the famous man in black suddenly burst out of his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and the whole man retreated several steps backward to stabilize himself.


    "Poof!"


    This palm, Li Hongtian can use his own internal strength, additional, can be said to be very powerful.


    Then Li Hongtian quickly slapped him on the chest of the famous man in black.


    That''s right. Li Hongtian just stretched out two fingers and clamped the long knife between his fingers. He broke it with a slight fold.


    There was a clear and loud crack in the woods.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    It''s a pity that this famous man in black underestimated Li Hongtian''s strength.


    The famous man in black once again slashed at Li Hongtian with a knife. This attack was obviously more fierce than before.


    Sound down, people out.


    Hearing Li Hongtian speak out his own strength, the famous man in black is more insidious smile, the laughter is very sharp and gloomy.


    "Hey, now that you know it, you don''t want to go out alive. Come on!"


    However, it is obvious that the strength of this famous man in black is higher than that of Zhou Xun and Qin song.


    Li Hongtian has not met many people with martial arts skills in China. So far, this famous man in black is the third person li Hongtian met in China. The first two are housekeeper Zhou Xun and Qin song, the second son of the Qin family.


    The power of internal force is attached to the long sword, so it can play such a powerful killing power.


    What''s more, the famous man in black''s trick just now is the powerful power that the martial people use their internal strength.


    And the strength of the man in black is at least in the middle of the martial arts realm. It can be said that the strength is strong.


    The more powerful the martial arts are, the wider the scope of destructive power and lethality will be. People who reach the realm of Emperor Wu can take people''s lives in a moment, which can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    This kind of powerful lethality can only be achieved by people of martial arts and Taoism.


    Later, Li Hongtian looked at the famous man in black and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a man of martial arts!"


    I saw a few trees around me explode naturally in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a flash, Li Hongtian''s expression became dignified, and he quickly dodged around.


    Just listen to this famous man in black yelled, and immediately waved the sharp long knife in his hand, and waved a few knives in front of his eyes.


    "Crazy willow leaves!"


    Seeing Li Hongtian avoid his first knife, the famous man in black immediately reacted.


    But Li Hongtian is not an ordinary person. Although he is famous for his strength, he is still too inferior in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian was also slightly surprised. It seems that the strength of the other side is not weak. I''m afraid that other people would have become ghosts under the sword.


    Just now, the tree behind Li Hongtian was cut in two by a long knife.


    "Pa!"


    But how could Li Hongtian let the other side succeed so easily? He quickly stepped out and dodged towards the side.


    I''m afraid this knife will be split in two if it''s hit.


    When he got up and fell, a long sword full of cold light fell straight from the top of Li Hong''s sky.


    This famous man in black is very fast. He rowed out. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Li Hongtian.


    Under the faint light of the forest, the long sword was extremely sharp and sharp, flashing with great cold light.


    With that, Li Hongtian saw each other and immediately pulled out a long willow shaped knife from his back.Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the famous man in black didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Li Hongtian coldly and said.


    "Hey, Huaxia people, your problem is too much. I''m telling you if you can survive."


    Since the people in Manchukuo wanted to kill Zhou Ming, it shows that Zhou Ming did not do it alone, but was manipulated by others. It seems that there are many reasons behind this.


    Li Hongtian stares at the famous hostage in black and asks.


    "What do you Chinese do in China? What''s the purpose? And what''s Zhou Ming''s relationship with you? "


    Li Hongtian, Zhou Ming''s dart, made a vague guess. Now it seems that he is right.


    As a Chinese, Li Hongtian certainly does not like the people of Manchukuo.


    This is what Li Hongtian didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that the people of Manchukuo ran to the territory of Huaxia again. He really didn''t know what to do.


    As for the kingdom of Manchuria, let alone Li Hongtian, he is a Chinese, who has deep conflict and hatred.


    "Oh, yes." The man in black did not deny it, but admitted it directly.


    "You''re from Manchukuo." Li Hongtian''s tone was low and his eyes were fixed on the man in black.


    However, the accent of the man in black made Li Hongtian''s brow wrinkle, and his face suddenly changed and became extremely dignified.


    Just listening to the man in black, he spoke a very poor Chinese, which made people feel very unnatural.


    "Huaxia people, your skill is good."


    The shadow was dressed in a black cloth robe, with a black cloth on his head. His face was covered with a piece of black cloth. The whole person was completely wrapped in black.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, a dark shadow jumped down from the top of the forest and fell straight in front of Li Hongtian.


    Shua!


    "Pa!"


    In an instant, a stream of white smoke came out.


    Then, when the smoke cleared, Li Hongtian never saw the figure of the man in black.

 Chapter 158

    "Damn it, I forgot that they were full of Ninjutsu."


    After moderating for a while, Li Hong''s genius suddenly understood and scolded angrily.


    "The Chinese? I didn''t expect that these animals would dare to enter China again. " After hearing Li Hongtian''s story, Ling Han couldn''t help but scold him.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine, but let the murderer run away. At the same time, I have a situation to tell you that the murderer is not Chinese, but Chinese." Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly smile, and then told Ling Han about the situation he had just met.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok? Did you catch up with the murderer just now? " When Ling Han heard that Li Hongtian could get through the phone, he was relieved and asked Li Hongtian about the situation.


    "Hello, officer Ling."


    Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Ling Han, so he quickly connected it.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Li Hongtian''s pocket rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Now Zhou Yafei finally understood why her grandfather insisted on letting her marry Li Hongtian. It turns out that his grandfather made the right decisions.


    Zhou Yafei has completely changed her view of Li Hongtian. She knows that she has now relied on the man she once called a waste, and knows that she can''t live without him.


    No matter what happens every time, Li Hongtian will appear in front of his eyes for the first time. These pictures and scenes are deeply remembered in Zhou Yafei''s mind, which can never be forgotten.


    Indeed, since this period of time, Li Hongtian has been protecting them at any time and no matter where they are.


    Yes, her own grandfather was right.


    Standing on one side, Zhou Yafei also showed a happy smile.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Mr. Zhou immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Grandfather, you said that. I am Yafei''s husband and the Zhou family. The Zhou family''s business is my business, of course. These are what I should do." Li Hongtian immediately laughed and looked at Zhou with a very firm expression. He replied.


    "Hongtian, thanks to you in our Zhou family, otherwise we would have been killed by those people for a long time." At this time, Mr. Zhou sighed heavily and said thank you to Li Hongtian.


    "I don''t know why for the moment, but they must have bad intentions." Li Hongtian shook his head slightly, also said with a difficult color.


    "The people of Manchukuo? Aren''t they far away from us? How did they get into the country across the sea? " Zhou Yafei was surprised.


    "Grandfather, the people who killed Zhou Ming are not our Chinese people, but the killers of Manchukuo." Then Li Hongtian talked about his discovery just now.


    "Who is the other party?" Zhou Yafei asked suspiciously.


    "Grandfather, Yafei, uncle Zhou, you must be careful during this period. Uncle Zhou, you try to arrange more people to watch. The other party is not good at coming. Moreover, this time, Zhou Ming was used by the other party. Now that Zhou Ming is found, the other party starts to kill people." Li Hong looks at Zhou Yafei and explains.


    "That''s good. How could that be? Why was Zhou Ming killed? Who on earth did he offend? " Zhou Yafei was relieved at first, and then asked Li Hongtian.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei was so concerned about himself, Li Hongtian immediately responded with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Three people see Li Hongtian back, Zhou Yafei quickly stand up, very concerned toward Li Hongtian asked: "are you ok?"


    "Yafei, uncle Zhou, grandfather, I''m back." Li Hongtian goes into the back garden and shouts to Zhou Yafei.


    At the moment, Mr. Zhou is talking with Zhou Yafei and Zhou Xun in the back garden, and they already know that Zhou Ming was killed, which shocked them.


    Li Hongtian did not pay any attention to them, but walked straight to the back garden.


    "Ah... Ah, how could this happen? How could this matter become so serious? Who did Zhou Ming provoke?" When Zhou Nan heard this, he was surprised again. His face was full of panic, and he sighed heavily.


    Li Hongtian just glanced at Zhou Nan lightly, then shook his head slightly and replied coldly: "no, when I arrived, the other party had already run away."


    Seeing Li Hongtian back, Zhou Nan quickly stood up and asked Li Hongtian, "Li Hongtian, how are you? Did you catch the murderer


    The scene just now can be said to have frightened them. As ordinary people, they have never seen such a scene, and Zhou Ming died in front of them.


    At this time, the Zhou family did not leave, but sat in the living room. Everyone was worried and worried.


    Later, Li Hongcai returned to Zhou''s villa.


    However, at present, the only thing li Hongtian can do is to protect Zhou Yafei and others. Only in this way can the other party not have an opportunity.At present, there is no clue about this series of questions, which Li Hongtian has always wanted to make clear.


    And why do the people of Luoman want Zhou Ming to poison his tea and frame Zhou Yafei?


    Why did the Luoman people appear in Huaxia again?


    Why on earth did Zhou Ming meet with the Luoman people?


    Now there are many doubts in Li Hongtian''s mind.


    Another thing that worries Li Hongtian even more is that after this famous man in black escaped this time, he is bound to go back to report on his mission. Next time, it may not be such a simple sneak attack.


    It''s very hard to know what it''s like for a duck to fly.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s brows are tight and his heart is extremely heavy.


    The most basic and easy to realize Ninjutsu move used by the famous man in black.


    And in Ninjutsu, there are not only attack types, but also escape types and so on. Li Hongtian only knows a little bit about them.


    Luoman country is most famous for its Ninjutsu, which is often used to perform many tasks. It can be regarded as a strong man in the dark.


    Li Hongtian forgot this.


    That''s right. Any Chinese would have such an excited reaction. That''s the hatred and indifference of Huaxia towards the Chinese people.


    "Officer Ling, it''s certainly not so simple behind this incident. I hope the police can send someone to protect Zhou''s family, especially Zhou''s villa. I think there will be a second time if they don''t succeed this time." Li Hongtian proposed to Ling Han again.


    Although Li Hongtian has his own team, but at present, Li Hongtian does not want to let his team reveal his whereabouts, so he chooses Ling Han and other police to protect him.

 Chapter 159

    "Yes, no problem."


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s request, Ling Han did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    "I''ll go up and have a rest first. You can have a rest early." Then Zhou Yafei reminded Li Hongtian of his concern.


    Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian with very meaningful eyes. After a few seconds, she nodded slightly and answered softly.


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll be fine with you." Li Hongtian also quickly comforted Zhou Yafei. He didn''t want Zhou Yafei to be in a state of worry and panic all the time.


    Of course, these troubles are caused by her taking the famous painting.


    Since this period of time, she has not been peaceful, and has been in a state of anxiety every day.


    "Ah... When will these things end?" Zhou Yafei also said with a long sigh.


    "This is not clear at present. I just think that there must be a great conspiracy among them, and the Manchu people are just a pawn among them. There must be a manipulator behind them." Li Hongtian thought carefully and analyzed Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Yafei listens to Li Hongtian to say so, a face is at a loss in an instant, surprised of doubt way.


    "Me? Why do the people of Manchukuo stare at me? "


    Li Hongtian frowned a little, and then looked at Zhou Yafei''s sincere narration.


    "According to the current situation, it is very likely that Zhou Ming was used by the people of Manchukuo. In fact, the real goal of the people of Manchukuo is not Zhou Ming, nor the old man, but you."


    No matter how bad Zhou Ming is, it can''t be bad enough to do such a thing.


    "Do you think Zhou Ming has anything to do with the people of the kingdom of Manchuria?" Zhou Yafei was lost in thought again, and Li Hongtian, a Chinese Korean, asked. This question has always been beyond her comprehension.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Zhou Yafei realized that Li Hongtian''s explanation was very reasonable.


    Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei explained with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to persuade me, but that my grandfather has suffered too many blows today. You have to give him a time to relax. You know, the person who poisoned him is his grandson, but now his grandson has been killed. It''s hard for anyone to accept these two things."


    "Why don''t you let me and my grandfather continue to persuade me today?" After returning to the villa, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian in doubt.


    Only in the evening did Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian return to their villa.


    By Li Hongtian such a sign, Zhou Yafei also immediately understand, will want to say deeply to swallow back.


    Li Hongtian knows that Mr. Zhou is now in a very sad moment in his heart. Although Mr. Zhou seems so calm and calm, in fact, great changes have already taken place in his heart. It''s just that Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian don''t show it because of their relationship.


    Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian and seems to want to continue to say something, but Li Hongtian stops him and signals.


    After the explanation, Zhou Xun turned and went out.


    For many things, Mr. Zhou has done his utmost. It''s good that he didn''t continue to investigate Zhou Zhen''s responsibility for shielding.


    You know, the injury he suffered this time came from his relatives. This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. Therefore, Mr. Zhou does not want to see Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Zhen again at present.


    Mr. Zhou is very disappointed with his son.


    "Do as I say." Mr. Zhou didn''t explain. Instead, he closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "This... Master, but that''s your son..." Zhou Xun Yi was also a little surprised to watch master Zhou remind.


    "In addition, from now on, they are not allowed to step into the Zhou family villa." The old man of Zhou was serious again and ordered in a low tone.


    "Yes Zhou Xun immediately nodded.


    "Zhou Xun, I''ll leave Zhou Ming''s funeral to you. I''ll also inform the police station not to hold the second child responsible." Then Mr. Zhou told the housekeeper Zhou Xun.


    Hearing what Zhou Yafei said, master Zhou sighed heavily.


    Although Zhou Yafei hates Zhou Ming very much, her heart is still very kind, not so cold-blooded.


    What''s more, there is a saying that it''s better to die. Zhou Ming has been killed. What else can they say? Let''s just let it go.


    But now he''s got what he deserves.


    Yes, Zhou Ming did a great mistake.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t want the Zhou family to be ruined, so she chose to persuade her grandfather.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei pleaded with his grandfather.


    "Well... Grandfather... Although Zhou Ming has indeed done an unforgivable thing, he is your grandson after all, and he has also been used. You''d better not be angry with the second uncle."After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian turned to tell Zhou Yafei and master Zhou.


    "Ling police officer said that Zhou Ming''s body still needs to wait for forensic further confirmation before it can be taken back."


    Then Li hung up.


    It''s a fool not to take advantage, not to mention Li Hongtian''s treat, so how can she let it go.


    "Oh, so generous. That''s good. I''m waiting for your meal." Ling Han also naturally did not refuse, directly readily agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you today, officer Ling. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have a chance." After that, Li Hongtian gave thanks to Ling Han for his sermon.


    "Zhou Ming''s body has been handed over to the forensic Department of our bureau. It can only be taken away after further confirmation. Before that, it must be put in the police station." Ling Han immediately replied to Li Hongtian.


    "What about Zhou Ming''s body?" Li Hongtian asked Linghan again.


    No one is sad when his son dies.


    After all, Zhou Ming is the son of Zhou Zhen and his wife.


    When Ling Han heard Li Hongtian''s question, he stopped for a few seconds before preaching.


    "The couple are not in a particularly good mood. Zhou Ming''s death has dealt a great blow to them."


    Anyway, Zhou Zhen and his family are still members of the Zhou family, and this is not what they are willing to do. Li Hongtian will care a little bit.


    Later, Li Hongtian thought of Zhou Zhen and his wife and asked Ling Hanwen.


    "By the way, how are Zhou Zhen and his wife now?"


    "Good!" Li Hongtian naturally did not have any opinions and nodded directly.


    Anyway, now Zhou Yafei''s view of himself has completely changed, but they are still in a gray area, and have not taken that substantive step.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t think much and worry about it. Some things need to be done slowly. Just let it go.

 Chapter 160

    Late at night, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian are already sleeping.


    But in a villa on the other side of Linhai City, the lights are bright.


    "As long as you cooperate, I''ll send you the antidote on time. But if you don''t cooperate, and dare to report to the police or disclose information, you will never get the antidote in your life. You will only be poisoned to death. Do you understand?" The man in the grey robe barked at Zhou Zhen and his wife.


    After entering the antidote, after a short time, Zhou Zhen and his wife returned to normal, and the toxicity disappeared temporarily.


    Two black robed men put needles into Zhou Zhen''s and his wife''s necks and instantly injected the antidote into their bodies.


    Only two black robed men took out two syringes from their clothes. There was blue liquid in them. You don''t need to see that it must be the antidote.


    Then the grey man waved to his men.


    Hearing Zhou Zhen''s promise, the man wearing the grey robe under the grey mask immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    Zhou Zhen had no choice but to compromise and promise. He begged for mercy from the man in grey robe. The toxic pain was not what they could bear.


    "I... I promise... Please, give us the antidote... Whatever you say, I promise."


    "Old... Wife... You."


    Wang Yuemei even fell on the ground, foaming and twitching, looking extremely miserable.


    Then, Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei began to tremble all over, their faces turned purple gradually, their eyes were congested, and they looked very terrible. This was the moment when the poison began to attack.


    Seeing Zhou Zhen and his wife''s behavior, the man in the grey robe sneered again.


    "It''s no use. The pill melts in the mouth. It melts in the moment it enters your throat."


    Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei cough constantly and want to cough the pills.


    "Cough... Cough!"


    "This is a new type of pill. You must take the antidote every other time, or you will die. If you want the antidote, you must listen to me, or you will die!" The grey robed man turned his head and stared coldly at Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei.


    No matter how Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei struggled, it was useless. The couple swallowed the pill.


    The man in the grey robe walks up to Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei and puts them one by one into their mouths.


    Then the grey man took out two brown pills from his clothes.


    The men in black immediately dragged Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei together, and then forced them to open their mouths.


    At the end of the speech, the man in the grey robe made another look at the men in the black robe.


    "You don''t have the right to refuse. If you don''t agree, you have to agree." The voice of the man in the grey robe was grim.


    You should know that his own son died in the hands of this group of people. If he still helps each other, it''s not natural.


    "Don''t you think about it! You killed my son, and I will not let you go. " Hearing what the man in the grey robe said, Zhou Zhen was unusually bold and responded angrily.


    With a sneer, the man in the grey robe stood up again, went to the sofa and sat down, giving an interesting sermon.


    "Ha ha, although your son is dead, what your son wants to accomplish for us has not been achieved, so naturally it is up to you as a father to accomplish for him."


    "What do you want? My son has been killed by you. What else do you want? " Zhou Zhen''s face was ferocious. He asked the man in the grey robe, who was gnashing his teeth.


    Wang Yuemei didn''t dare to say anything. Her eyes were very red, and tears were constantly flowing out of her eyes. However, she didn''t dare to cry at all, for fear that the other party would give her results.


    In an instant, a crimson palm print appeared on Wang Yuemei''s right face.


    After hearing the order of the man in grey robe, the man in black robe standing beside Wang Yuemei immediately raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    You know, it''s very quiet in the middle of the night. Once there is a huge noise, it will attract the attention of other people around, and then it will be troublesome.


    Hearing Wang Yuemei''s cry, the man in the grey robe immediately yelled in a low voice.


    "Shut her up!"


    "Husband!" Wang Yuemei also cried out.


    No matter how Zhou Zhen struggled, it didn''t help. He couldn''t break free at all. He could only be pressed to the ground with half his face clinging to the ground.


    However, Zhou Zhen''s strength is greater than that of the two black robed men behind him.


    After Zhou zhendun, he became furious, and the whole person began to struggle, trying to break free and rush up to kill the man in grey robe.


    "You killed my son. I''ll fight with you."Zhou Zhen had no idea that the man who killed his son was in front of him.


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Zhen''s face suddenly changed and became very pale.


    Shua!


    "Your son Zhou Ming works for us, but he is too stupid and careless, so we have no choice but to kill your son." The man in the grey robe preached to Zhou Zhen word by word.


    At this time, the man in grey robe stood up and went to Zhou Zhen and squatted down.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Zhen was very worried. He asked the man in the grey robe, where did he think that he was attacked as soon as he got home? He was lucky.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. The point is that I know who you are." The gray robed man said coldly, and did not answer Zhou Zhen''s question.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhen''s pupils dilated and his face was full of panic. He looked at the man in the grey robe and asked.


    Zhou Zhen and his wife have been controlled by several people in black robes. They are dead on the ground, and Wang Yuemei is bound by her hands and feet.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa in the villa hall, a middle-aged man in a gray robe spoke slowly.


    "The second of the Zhou family!"


    This group of people have the same dress as the famous Manchu who killed Zhou Ming in the daytime.


    A group of people in black robes appeared in Zhou Zhen''s villa.


    After Zhou Zhen and his wife returned to their villa from the police station, they were already immersed in the pain of their son''s death, but they did not expect that unexpected guests had arrived at home.


    The owner of this villa is none other than Zhou Zhen and his wife of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Zhen and his wife did not dare to follow them. They nodded their heads and looked very clever.


    Later, the man in grey robe left Zhou Zhen''s villa with his men and disappeared in the road of night.


    This night, however, was a night of great change for Zhou Zhen and his wife.

 Chapter 161

    Of course, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei do not know what happened to Zhou Zhen and his wife tonight.


    The next morning, Zhou Yafei received an urgent call from the housekeeper Zhou Xun.


    "It turns out that you should be happy. How do you feel like you are not happy?" Li Hongtian is very surprised to ask Zhou Yafei, for Zhou Wu two things he is not clear.


    "The Wu family is my mother''s family. My mother is the Wu family in Beijing."


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Zhou Yafei hesitated for a moment, then slowly explained, but her tone was not particularly excited, on the contrary, she was a little unhappy.


    Sitting in the car, Li Hongtian curiously asked Zhou Yafei, "wife, what''s the origin of the Wu family in the capital?"


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are still on their way to Zhou''s villa.


    Anyway, no matter what happened today, he is sure to take back the jade charm, even if his niece Zhou Yafei came.


    Wu Qishan was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well, when Yafei comes back, how about we discuss it?" Zhou did not immediately agree to come down, but proposed to Wu Qishan.


    It can be seen that today Wu Qishan is bound to get back the jade talisman.


    But the attitude and momentum of Wu Qishan have been fully recognized in these words.


    "So, on behalf of the Wu family, I''m going to ask you Zhou family for my sister''s jade charm. I hope you can give it back to us, master Zhou. After all, it belongs to Wu family." Wu Qishan''s tone was firm, but not polite.


    He didn''t expect that the old master of the Wu family had passed away. The news really caught people off guard.


    Hearing the news, master Zhou frowned and his face changed.


    At this time, Wu Qishan did not hide any more. In order to get back the jade talisman, he could only tell master Zhou about his father''s death.


    , "I am telling you," I told you, "a few weeks ago, my father had already passed away. I am now the owner of Wu family. So now I has the final say for Wu."


    "Ha ha, you are Yafei''s uncle and Yuhe''s elder brother. Isn''t this jade Fu the same in our Zhou and Wu families? Besides, your father himself promised to put it in our Zhou family. " Zhou Laozi light smile, tone is very calm about the road.


    Of course, the news of Mr. Wu''s death has not yet been released to the outside world. At most, some big families in the capital know it.


    After taking over the position of the head of the Wu family, Wu Qishan''s first priority is to get back the jade Fu that his sister Wu Yuhe once left in the Zhou family.


    However, just a few weeks ago, Wu Haizhen, the great master of the Wu family, died of illness. The head of the Wu family was handed down to Wu Qishan, the eldest of the Wu family.


    At that time, the Wu family agreed to let the Zhou family keep it, but it was when the old master of the Wu family was still there, that is, Wu Haizhen, Wu Yuhe''s father. Wu Haizhen didn''t force him to return the jade talisman, but let the Zhou family keep it.


    This is the last thing Wu Yuhe left behind, so the Wu family and the Zhou family want to keep it.


    The Wu family came out twice because of one thing, which was a piece of jade Fu Wu Yuhe had taken away from the Wu family.


    Until... Until Wu Yuhe and Zhou Hua had an accident and disappeared, the Wu family never came to the Zhou family, but that was a long time ago.


    Since then, the Wu family has never paid attention to the news of Wu Yuhe.


    Since Wu Yuhe married Zhou Yafei''s father, Zhou Hua, Wu Yuhe broke off all contact with the Wu family and eloped with Zhou Hua.


    However, although the Zhou family and the Wu family are close relatives, the two families are old and dead.


    That is Wu Yuhe, the mother of Zhou Yafei. She is the second miss of the Wu family in Beijing and the younger sister of Wu Qishan.


    And there is a deep relationship between the Wu family and the Zhou family.


    The Wu family is one of the second class families in the capital. Its reputation is also very famous in the capital. It is more powerful than the Zhou family in Linhai City.


    This man is no other than Wu Qishan, the current head of the Wu family.


    "Mr. Zhou, after so many years, it''s time for you to return the things to our Wu family." Sitting on the sofa opposite Mr. Zhou, a middle-aged man looked at Mr. Zhou with a gloomy face and preached.


    I saw that the Wu family in the capital was already sitting on the sofa in the hall of the Zhou family villa. Everyone in the Wu family looked very ugly and unfriendly.


    At the moment, in the villa of Zhou family.


    They got on the bus and went back to Zhou''s villa quickly.


    After hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands, and then went out with Zhou Yafei.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    "Uncle Zhou said that the people of the Wu family in the capital came and said that they wanted me to get something back from my grandfather. I''m not sure. I''ll go back immediately." Zhou Yafei did not explain in detail, but simply told a sentence."What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Hongtian immediately asked in doubt.


    "There''s no time to eat. Just now uncle Zhou called and asked me to go back quickly." Zhou Yafei shook his head slightly and explained to Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei coming down, Li Hongtian quickly reminded her.


    "Wife, get up and have breakfast first."


    A few minutes later, Zhou Yafei quickly washed and went downstairs.


    But Zhou Yafei doesn''t care so much. She has to go back to the Zhou villa immediately. She can''t let her grandfather face the Wu family alone.


    No need to guess, Zhou Yafei knew that Li Hongtian must have got up early and was still making breakfast.


    As soon as she went out, she found that the door of Li Hongtian''s room was open, and there was a faint fragrance coming from downstairs.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yafei quickly got up, opened the door and went out.


    "OK, uncle Zhou, I''ll go back right now." Later, Zhou Yafei promised.


    "What On hearing this, Zhou Yafei suddenly became energetic and exclaimed.


    "Miss, please come back as soon as possible. There are people from the Wu family in the capital. They say they want to get something back from you and the master, and they look like they are not good at it." Zhou Xun said anxiously to Zhou Yafei.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou, what happened so early?" Zhou Yafei asked Zhou Xun on the phone with a sleepy face.


    "Oh... Happy, that''s impossible. I''m afraid the Wu family didn''t come here for good. They must have come to get something back from my mother."


    Only listen to Zhou Yafei immediately sneer, eyes full of cold said.


    From Zhou Yafei''s manner, Li Hongtian can know that the Wu family is definitely not simple, and it seems that the relationship between the Zhou family and the Wu family is certainly not very good, otherwise Zhou Yafei would not be like this.

 Chapter 162

    Time passes quickly between conversations.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei have arrived at the Zhou villa.


    Yes, it was Li Hongtian who made the sound.


    As soon as Wu Lei''s voice fell, a domineering voice rang out from behind them.


    "If you dare to move the Zhou family, I will make you Wu family disappear from the world immediately!"


    Wu leichao nodded to Wu Qishan and then turned his head to stare coldly at Zhou Yafei again.


    "Yes, father, Zhou Yafei. Don''t blame my father for not caring for his family. I advise you to hand in the jade talisman obediently, or I''ll make you worried today."


    This man is Wu Qishan''s second son, named Wu Lei.


    "Lei''er, grab the jade talisman!" Wu Qishan said to the man in front of him.


    Then, a solemn looking man stood in front of Wu Qishan and said coldly.


    "Oh, how dare a little warrior show his strength


    Zhou Xun was hit a stagger suddenly, abruptly retreated several steps to stabilize his figure.


    However, the opponent''s speed and skill were higher than Zhou Xun''s, and one punch directly hit Zhou Xun''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Xun responded quickly.


    In the next second, a figure flashed in front of the people and rushed to Zhou Xun quickly.


    Joking, Zhou Xun is not a housekeeper. He won''t allow anyone to hurt Mr. Zhou and Zhou Yafei. It''s his duty.


    What he didn''t expect was that a housekeeper of the Zhou family would dare to stand in the way.


    "You are just a little housekeeper, dare to fight with my Wu family and seek death!" Wu Qishan also glared angrily at Zhou Xun and roared.


    Zhou Xun coldly blocked in front of Zhou''s father and Zhou Yafei, staring at Wu Qishan and others.


    "Don''t be rude. The Zhou family is not the place where you make trouble!"


    After Zhou Xun flashed out, he beat Wu Qishan''s bodyguards to the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, Zhou Xun, who was standing beside Mr. Zhou, immediately flashed out.


    With Wu Qishan''s command, several bodyguards rushed to Zhou Yafei and Zhou Laozi.


    Wu Qishan sneered, and then ordered the bodyguards behind him.


    "Oh, then tell me a fart. In that case, don''t blame me for not caring! Do it


    "jade Fu''s thing is not my has the final say, after all, that is Yu Yu to leave Yafei, Yafei will not give you, I can only follow the advice of Yafei." Mr. Zhou responded coldly.


    How can Wu Qishan be awed by master Zhou''s words? We should know that the strength of the Wu family is good, and the Zhou family is too strong.


    "Too much? Oh, I''ve given you the opportunity of the Zhou family. You don''t cherish it. I told you to hand over the jade Fu. Otherwise, even if it''s your Zhou family''s territory, I''m not afraid. I''d like to see what the Zhou family has today. "


    Seeing that Wu Qishan was ready to start, master Zhou immediately yelled angrily.


    "Master Wu, don''t forget that this is not your capital. This is my Zhou family''s territory. Don''t go too far!"


    Several bodyguards immediately understood Wu Qishan''s meaning and quickly prepared to step forward to Zhou Yafei and others.


    With that, Wu Qishan extended his hand to several bodyguards behind him.


    Wu Qishan immediately narrowed his eyes, and his face became more and more fierce.


    "Good! Mr. Zhou, since your granddaughter has said that, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zhou Yafei''s attitude is very tough, and he is not afraid of Wu Qishan''s threat.


    It''s still Zhou Yafei.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. I won''t give it to you!"


    Since the soft is not good, then don''t blame him for the hard means.


    Wu Qishan also doesn''t want to entangle with Zhou Yafei, and directly stares at Zhou Laozi angrily.


    "Master Zhou, I''ll ask you a question today. Will you give this jade talisman or not?"


    That can only explain one point. There must be something unique about this jade talisman.


    However, what made Li Hongtian puzzled was that it was just a small jade talisman. Why did the Wu family work so hard to mobilize the masses?


    It seems that the Wu family came here to get back Zhou Yafei''s mother''s things.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian, who is standing on one side, also understands something.


    "Hum, this jade talisman belongs to the Wu family. It was given to him by your mother''s father. Now I''m just taking it back for the Wu family." Wu Qishan gave a cold hum and preached with disdain on his face. There was no family affection at all.


    Wu Qishan''s face was very dark and his brow was frowning.


    Without waiting for master Zhou to speak, Zhou Yafei glared at Wu Qishan and asked.


    "My mother left this jade talisman for me. Why should I give it back to you?"He didn''t want to waste more time and rubbish. He just wanted to get the jade talisman and leave.


    Later, Wu Qishan said, staring at Mr. Zhou calmly.


    "Hum, master Zhou, since she''s back, please take out the jade Fu and give it back to us."


    Zhou Yafei ignored Wu Qishan, but gave him a cold look.


    "What''s your attitude! That''s how you talk to your elders! " Wu Qishan immediately yelled angrily after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei would dare to treat himself with such an attitude. You know, he is the owner of the Wu family.


    For the Wu family, in fact, Zhou Yafei is not particularly fond of, or even a little disgusted with.


    Hearing Wu Qishan''s words, Zhou Yafei immediately replied in a cold voice.


    "If you want me to call you uncle, you should give me the money that uncle should have, or you will never want me to call you uncle in your life."


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei directly ignored himself, Wu Qishan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and He reproached Zhou Yafei in a deep voice.


    "Yafei, don''t you even recognize my uncle? Is it so impolite? "


    After hearing this, master Zhou immediately smiles happily at Zhou Yafei.


    After Zhou Yafei came in, he didn''t greet Wu Qishan and others. Instead, he went straight to his grandfather and said hello.


    "Grandfather!"


    At this time, sitting in the Zhou family villa, the Wu family and Mr. Zhou and others all stood up when they saw the arrival of Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    Later, Li Hongtian stopped the car and followed Zhou Yafei into Zhou''s villa.


    I saw two luxury cars parked outside the gate of the villa. The license plate is from Beijing, and I felt that the identity is not simple.


    Li Hongtian has been standing behind to watch, and did not intervene.


    But now it seems that if the Wu family wants to fight Zhou Yafei and others, he will have to take charge.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Wu Qishan and Wu Lei turn their heads to look at Li Hongtian behind them.

 Chapter 163

    "Who are you?"


    Wu Qishan stares at Li Hongtian coldly and asks.


    Zhou Yafei also gently nodded her head after listening.


    "Yes, Yafei, don''t worry about Hongtian. Since Hongtian dares to put it forward like this, it means that he must have confidence to win." Zhou old son is also slightly a smile of dynasty Zhou Ya Fei appease a way.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Master Li is superior to Wu Lei in strength. Wu Lei is not his opponent." Seeing Zhou Yafei''s worried look, Zhou Xun comforted her and signaled her not to worry.


    Although Zhou Yafei trusted Li Hongtian, her face was full of worry and tension.


    Wu Qishan, Zhou Yafei and others are all out one after another. They all want to know who can win between Li Hongtian and Wu Lei.


    With that, Li Hongtian and Wu Lei come to the outside of Zhou''s villa.


    Wu Lei is very confident in his skills. He thinks that Li Hongtian is definitely not his opponent. You should know that he is a man of martial arts, and he has just stepped into the martial arts realm with half a foot. In fact, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But the more like that, the better Li Hongtian can deal with Wu Lei.


    Li Hongtian and Wu Lei keep talking, but Wu Lei is full of self-confidence and doesn''t mean to pay attention to Li Hongtian at all.


    "Come on, let''s go outside and try again. I don''t want to make a mess here."


    "Well, I''ll see if you win."


    "So confident? Well, if you lose to me, you Wu family will never come to this idea again. "


    "I can''t lose."


    "And you lost?"


    "Well, do as you say. If I win, you will hand over the jade talisman." Wu Lei was very happy and promised Li Hongtian.


    Wu Qishan hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    After listening, Wu Lei looked at his father and asked him what he meant.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? " Li Hong asked Wu Lei with an eyebrow.


    After seeing Zhou''s consent, Li Hongtian raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to Wu''s father and son again.


    Naturally, Mr. Zhou believed in Li Hongtian very much and supported every decision made by Li Hongtian. So of course, he didn''t have any opinions. He just agreed with Li Hongtian by default.


    "Grandfather, what do you think of my proposal?" Li Hongtian looked at master Zhou again and asked.


    She knew that Li Hongtian would never let the other party succeed, and Li Hongtian would never do anything uncertain.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, Zhou Yafei suddenly felt at ease, not worried at all.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s voice, Li Hongtian quickly turned around and winked at her to reassure her.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Zhou Yafei, who was behind him, yelled at him.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    "I know you want the jade Fu of Yafei''s mother. Now I can give you a chance. As long as you can beat me, I will let Yafei give you the jade Fu. How about that?" Just listen to Li Hongtian''s very serious expression, looking at the proposal of Wu family and son.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Wu''s father and son looked at Li Hongtian and asked. Both of them were suspicious. They didn''t know what tricks Li Hongtian wanted to play.


    "What conditions?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not afraid. I just want to make a deal with you."


    Seeing Li Hongtian shouting, Wu Lei looks at Li Hongtian with a proud radian and asks.


    "What? Now you know how to be afraid? Want to beg for mercy? "


    When Wu Lei is ready to start, Li Hongtian shouts again.


    "Wait..."


    it can only be said that the Wu family and their son were in the rhythm of death at this time.


    But... He didn''t know who he was provoking.


    Wu Lei turns to Wu Qishan and nods slightly. He has wanted to do this for a long time. Today, he must teach Li Hongtian a lesson and let Li Hongtian know that he is not easy to be provoked.


    "Ray, teach him a lesson!" At this time, Wu Qishan gave orders to his son Wu Lei.


    As soon as Wu Lei heard that Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to himself, he suddenly became furious and said, gnashing his teeth. He wanted to rush up and tear Li Hongtian to pieces.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!"


    There are always some people who are not afraid of death and like to threaten him, but in the end they all end up with one word... Death!


    What Li Hongtian is not afraid of is threats. The more threats he faces, the more excited he is.


    After listening to Wu Lei''s words, Li Hongtian immediately sneered, and then the whole person''s momentum immediately sent out, and said in a sharp tone.


    "Ha, what I''m afraid of most is threat. I said that if you dare to attack the Zhou family today, I promise you that your Wu family will disappear from the world.""Well, nonsense, don''t you think?" Wu Lei looked down upon Li Hongtian and snorted.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Hongtian squints and stares at Wu Lei.


    Just at the moment of Wu Lei''s hand, Li Hongtian felt a force of inner strength. It seems that Wu Lei is also a man of martial arts.


    Li Hongtian immediately fixed his eyes on him.


    "Boy, I advise you to get out of the way. Don''t think you are Zhou Yafei''s husband. We will be lenient." At this time, Wu Lei, who is standing in the front, stares at Li Hongtian fiercely and warns.


    "Oh, courtesy? You let people fight against our Zhou family. Is that etiquette? An uncle like you, I don''t think so. " Li Hongtian sneered and looked at Wu Qishan with disdain.


    "You are Yafei''s husband, I am Yafei''s uncle, you see I should not respect a little bit? Are the people of the Zhou family so ungrateful? " Wu Qishan sneered at Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Xun shook his head slightly, but his face was also a little white. It seemed that Wu Lei''s hand was still a little heavy.


    Then Li Hongtian asked Zhou Xun with great concern.


    "Uncle Zhou, are you ok?"


    With a faint smile, Li Hongtian walked slowly to the front of Zhou Yafei and Zhou Laozi, and casually introduced himself to Wu Qishan.


    "Ha ha, you may not know. Let me introduce you. I''m Yafei''s husband. My name is Li Hongtian."


    All of a sudden, Wu Qishan and others were stunned. They didn''t notice the existence of Li Hongtian.


    The Zhou family believed that Li Hongtian would win, but Wu Qishan didn''t think so.


    Wu Qishan is clear about his son Wu Lei''s skill and strength. Although Wu Lei is not as strong as his eldest son Wu Zheng, he thinks he is more than enough to deal with at least one Li Hongtian.


    But... Will the result really be like what Wu Qishan thought?

 Chapter 164

    "Ready?"


    Seeing Li Hongtian standing in the same place, Wu Lei looks at Li Hongtian confidently. He can''t wait to beat Li Hongtian.


    Wu Lei stretched out his hand and squeezed his chest tightly. He still felt extremely chest tightness. His face was pale and dignified. He couldn''t say a word at all.


    "How are you, ray?" Wu Qishan rushed to Wu Lei''s side, helped Wu Lei up and asked with concern.


    You know, Li Hongtian''s move is enough to shock him to death. If Li Hongtian hadn''t stopped, I''m afraid Wu Lei would have been lying in the funeral home by this time.


    Wu Lei can''t breathe now. He can''t move on the ground.


    "This is for you to give back to Uncle Zhou just now." Li Hongtian stood in the same place, staring at Wu Lei who had fallen on the ground for a long time.


    What shocked him most was Wu Qishan. He never thought that his son, who had a great advantage, was suddenly shocked by Li Hongtian.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    Wu Lei couldn''t react at all, so he was shocked out.


    Li Hongtian hit Wu Lei''s chest with his elbow.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, without waiting for Wu Lei to react, Li Hongtian had already flashed in front of him.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to play with Wu Lei any more. He had better finish it quickly, so Li Hongtian sent out his own aura directly.


    Yes, this is Li Hongtian''s move.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s expression, Wu Lei suddenly feels something wrong. He feels a strong pressure coming towards him.


    Hearing Wu Lei''s words, Li Hongtian immediately raised a strange and unpredictable arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it?"


    "You don''t have a chance to win me. I can have reached the level of a martial arts master." Wu Lei stares at Li Hongtian with great disdain and sneers.


    Of course, Li Hongtian won''t let Wu Lei evade when he hits himself.


    Wu Lei''s leg wind is very fierce, and there is a little noise in the air.


    At this time, Wu Lei leaped into the air again, threw out a stroke, and then swung his legs towards Li Hongtian again.


    Wu Lei, of course, is no exception.


    Anyone who belittles his opponent doesn''t come to a good end.


    The biggest taboo of martial arts practitioners is to despise their opponents.


    Now Wu Lei is in a state of great self-confidence and totally despises Li Hongtian.


    There is a saying that if we want the enemy to perish, we must first let it expand.


    Li Hongtian did not choose to beat Wu Lei directly, but chose to play with Wu Lei first.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Li Hongtian is suppressed. In fact, Li Hongtian is not at a disadvantage at all.


    At this time, Wu Lei constantly launched a fierce offensive against Li Hongtian. It can be said that he gave full play to his speed and moves, and suppressed Li Hongtian as a whole.


    Hearing this, Wu Qishan gave another cold hum, thinking that it would be up to you later.


    "Hum!"


    "Yes? Master Wu, it''s very early. It''s not certain who will win or lose. " However, Mr. Zhou didn''t care at all about Wu Qishan''s words, but he didn''t show any weakness.


    "Master Zhou, I advise you to let Yafei hand over the jade Fu quickly, or you will lose face at that time." At this time, Wu Qishan also sneered at Zhou Yafei.


    You know, Li Hongtian''s real strength has not yet been brought into play.


    Although it is true that he was hit by Wu Lei just now, it doesn''t mean anything. It can''t prove that Li Hongtian is not Wu Lei''s opponent just by his foot.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian steadied his figure, and it was impossible for him to admit defeat all his life.


    "Oh, you are not my opponent. I advise you to give up. I don''t want to hurt you." Seeing that Li Hongtian was shaken back by his own foot, Wu Leidun scoffed and began to preach.


    Inadvertently, Zhou Yafei began to worry.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yafei and others are also surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was shaken back by Wu Lei.


    Li Hongtian was forced to fall back a few steps, vaguely feeling a slight numbness in his arm.


    With a bang, Wu Lei''s foot hit Li Hongtian''s arm.


    "Boom!"


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian raised his arms and put them in front of him.


    Li Hongtian knew that he had no way to avoid it. The only way he could do it was to block it.


    It has to be said that Wu Lei''s speed is very fast, and all kinds of moves are very skilled. At a glance, you can see that he is a person who often practices martial arts. No wonder Wu Qishan will bring him. With Wu Lei''s strength around, you will feel at ease for anyone.


    If this foot is kicked, I''m afraid I''ll faint on the spot.Without waiting for Li Hongtian to stabilize his figure, Wu Lei''s second foot was already flying towards Li Hongtian''s head.


    However, the next step is not necessarily.


    The first foot was evaded by Li Hongtian. Wu Lei didn''t have many accidents. He thought maybe Li Hongtian was lucky.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes turned and he took a step to the side to avoid Wu Lei''s foot.


    At the moment, Wu Lei has arrived at Li Hongtian''s eyes, and in a moment, he just raises his foot and blasts at Li Hongtian.


    At that time, Zhou Yafei will hate himself. This is not what Li Hongtian wants to see.


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t have the confidence to beat Wu Lei, he won''t be stupid enough to make such a proposal.


    However, although Wu Lei in front of Li Hongtian''s eyes has reached the level of martial arts, he is nothing to Li Hongtian.


    The duel between the strong is only in one thought, and there is no need to fight more.


    This is why it was said that once a strong man reached the realm of Emperor Wu, he could kill each other only in one thought.


    The higher the realm of people, the faster their speed and reaction, and the more they get to the back, it''s extraordinary, but it''s not something that can be seen with the naked eye.


    As the saying goes, the best martial arts in the world are fast.


    This is the horror of the warrior.


    Wu Lei''s skill has reached the level of martial arts master. Of course, the speed is needless to say.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Lei disappeared in the same place, and the whole person rushed to Li Hongtian very quickly.


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place and said a faint word.


    "Come on."


    "If you lose, don''t forget what I said. You Wu family are not allowed to ask for jade Fu from now on." Li Hongtian stares at the sermons of the Wu family and their son.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Wu Qishan was not happy. Even if he lost, he would not be so willing.


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t hand over the jade amulet today, our Wu family won''t let you Zhou family go." Wu Qishan stares at Li Hongtian and others and says angrily.

 Chapter 165

    "Hiss!"


    Just then, I heard a sudden brake sound.


    Wu Zheng''s fist hit Li Hongtian''s leg, which made him suddenly retreat several steps.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Wu Zheng also took a step back and hit Li Hongtian''s leg with one punch.


    Li Hongtian let out a loud drink, raised his leg, and quickly roared at Wu Zheng.


    "Take it!"


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s speed, Wu Zheng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s speed was no less than himself, and even faster than himself.


    With that, Li Hongtian pushed his toes on the ground, and the whole person was like a tiger, and Li Hongtian gave full play to his speed.


    The stronger the opponent is, the more interested Li Hongtian is. Only in this way can Li Hongtian make more progress.


    Although Wu Zheng''s strength is very strong, Li Hongtian does not think he will lose.


    Li Hongtian naturally will not easily admit defeat, very unwilling to respond.


    "It''s too early to say that. We haven''t won yet."


    Seeing Li Hongtian standing in the same place, Wu Zheng was staring at Li Hongtian and preaching in a cold tone.


    "You are not my opponent. I advise you to hand over the jade talisman. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian knew that he must not be careless and relax. He must be energetic, otherwise he would lose to Wu Zheng.


    According to Li Hong''s conjecture, Wu Zheng''s strength is the peak of his later martial arts master.


    Li Hongtian suddenly looked at him and found that there were three scratches in front of him, which were obvious enough to see the terrible power of Wu Zheng.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s clothes were torn to pieces by Wu Zheng''s claws.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that Li Hongtian had dodged his first move, Wu Zheng did not hesitate. He immediately reacted and grabbed Li Hongtian''s chest in the shape of claws.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s reaction speed is also very fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wu Zheng''s hand knife will kill him directly.


    Wu Zheng''s hand knife passed through Li Hongtian''s throat. A sharp and burning sensation came from Li Hongtian''s skin.


    Li Hongtian, of course, is not a fuel-efficient light. He immediately responded and took a step back.


    Wu Zheng suddenly cut Li Hongtian''s neck with a sharp hand knife.


    "Shua!"


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Zheng has already arrived at Li Hongtian''s eyes with an arrow.


    At this moment, Wu Qishan and Wu Lei, who are standing behind, see Wu Zheng''s hand. Both father and son are filled with pride and joy. They know that Li Hongtian is going to be miserable.


    Wu Zheng''s skill is really much stronger than Wu Lei''s. Wu Lei can''t match him in speed alone.


    Seeing Wu Zheng''s direct action, Li Hongtian immediately frowned.


    As soon as the voice came out, Wu Zheng rowed out, leaving only a shadow in the original place, and the speed reached the acme.


    Just listen to Wu Zheng squeeze out a word from his mouth.


    "Well, as long as you can win me, we Wu family will never ask for it again."


    Li Hongtian''s words made Wu Zheng''s face gloomy in an instant.


    "Ask your father and your brother what they promised me. As long as I can win him, then you Wu family can''t ask for Yufu again. Now that I win, will you Wu family turn back? It''s hard to avoid losing the face of the Wu family. "


    After hearing Wu Zheng''s words, Li Hongtian immediately showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, you hand over the jade talisman, and that''s it." Wu Zheng didn''t want to talk to Li Hongtian. He just preached to Li Hongtian in a commanding tone.


    "Oh, yes, it''s me." Li Hongtian reaches out his hand and touches his nose. He responds faintly.


    Wu Zheng still doesn''t believe that his younger brother, at least, is a man who has half stepped into the martial arts realm. How can he be defeated so easily.


    "You beat my brother?" Wu Zheng asked, staring at Li Hongtian with a suspicious expression.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian and Wu Zheng looked at each other with four eyes, and the spark only occurred in this moment.


    Wu Zheng also followed their eyes.


    Then Wu Qishan and Wu Lei set their eyes on Li Hongtian.


    "Who?" Wu Zheng was stunned for a moment and then squeezed a word out of his teeth in a heavy tone.


    According to the normal situation, my brother is not afraid of meeting ordinary people.


    He knows his brother''s skill very well, but he trained it by himself.


    After listening to Wu Lei''s words, Wu Zheng was a little surprised.


    After a pause, Wu Lei explained to Wu Zheng in a weak voice.


    "Big brother, there is a man in the Zhou family who is superior to me. I can''t defeat him, so... Yufu didn''t get it. They didn''t want to give it to us."Seeing the look of his father and brother, Wu Zheng immediately responded and knew there must be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even Wu Qishan didn''t say a word. He felt very ashamed.


    Hearing Wu Zheng''s question, Wu Leidun lowered his head and his face was full of sorry.


    "How''s it going? Have you got the jade talisman? " Wu Zheng looked at Wu Qishan and asked Wu Lei in a flat tone.


    An idea appeared in Li Hongtian''s mind. He was not a layman.


    Compared with Wu Lei, Wu Zheng''s momentum is like that of a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    The feeling that Wu Zheng brings to Li Hongtian is one word: strong.


    Seeing the arrival of Wu Zheng, Li Hongtian immediately focused his eyes on him and frowned.


    After hearing this, Wu Zheng just answered in a slightly flat and low tone.


    "Well, father."


    Yes, this man is no other than Wu Zheng, the eldest son of Wu Qishan.


    Seeing the arrival of the man, Wu Qishan and Wu Lei immediately opened their mouths and yelled at him.


    "Zheng ER!"


    "Big brother!"


    This man has a dignified face, a Chinese character face, and a dignified expression. Under his strong eyebrows, he reveals a strong momentum, and gives people a rather masculine atmosphere.


    Then a man in a black combat suit got off the SUV.


    Seeing the arrival of the car, both the Wu family and their son were pleasantly surprised, and their faces were full of joy.


    Then a black SUV stopped in front of everyone.


    Li Hongtian was no exception. He took three steps to stabilize himself.


    However, Wu Zheng vaguely felt the numbness from his arm. It seems that Li Hongtian''s strength was very strong just now.


    Now Wu Zheng finally knows why his brother is not Li Hongtian''s opponent. It turns out that Li Hongtian is far behind his brother.

 Chapter 166

    "Yes, your skill surprised me."


    Wu Zheng flicked his arm slightly and raised an interesting arc at the corner of his mouth to watch Li Hongtian preach.


    When Wu Lei heard his elder brother say this, he was also surprised. He had never seen his elder brother have such a high evaluation of a person.


    Just listen to Wu Zheng immediately cold hum a way.


    "Hum, that''s what you think. I tell you that Li Hongtian''s strength is far higher than mine. Although I only drew with him, we have to go on. Even if our brothers join hands, they are not his opponents."


    "Brother, your skill is so powerful that you can defeat him. If you defeat him, Yufu is ours." Wu Lei is still reluctant, very unwilling to complain about the way of Wu Zheng.


    Wu Zheng felt very lucky. Fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t do much to his brother today. Otherwise, I''m afraid his brother will be sent to the hospital today.


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame today? It''s lucky that you have nothing to do with Li Hongtian. Do you think you can be his opponent with your strength? If he tries his best, I''m afraid you can''t bear a move! " Wu Zheng immediately glared at Wu Lei through the rearview mirror and yelled.


    "Ray, there must be a reason for your big brother to do this." Hearing Wu Lei''s words, Wu Qishan immediately reprimanded him.


    "Brother, shall we just let it go? Do you really want Yu Fu


    After leaving Zhou''s villa, Wu Lei, sitting in the car, looks at Wu Zheng with a blank and puzzled face and asks.


    Later, Wu Zheng and others left the Zhou villa.


    Seeing Wu Zheng returning to his car, Wu Qishan and Wu Lei had no choice. The father and son took a look at Li Hongtian and then got into Wu Zheng''s car.


    In fact, a lot of things just enough, Wu Zheng is still very clear.


    He felt the huge energy from Li Hong''s celestial body, so he had to choose to avoid it.


    Wu Zheng knew in his heart that if he continued to fight with Li Hongtian, he would be the one lying on the ground.


    With that, Wu Zheng turned and walked toward his SUV.


    "Of course!" Wu Zheng also extended his hand to hold Li Hongtian tightly and responded.


    "Thank you. Let''s have a chance to have a good fight." Li Hongtian looks at Wu Zheng and suggests.


    When Li Hongtian heard what Wu Zheng said, he immediately laughed and reached out to Wu Zheng.


    Wu Zheng is not that unreasonable person. He is very reasonable. He is more sensible than Wu Lei.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Wu Zheng would immediately smile and preach to Li Hongtian.


    "I know that Yufu belongs to you. Don''t worry. I promise that no one will fight for it in the Wu family from now on."


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian has always kept his own strength, and did not use a lot of strength. After all, he has no hatred with the Wu family, just to help the Zhou family solve the problem.


    If Wu Zheng still chooses to continue, Li Hongtian will not be polite any more.


    Despite Wu Zheng''s praise, Li Hongtian still won''t give them the jade charm, let alone Wu Zheng''s failure to defeat Li Hongtian.


    "But I still can''t give it to you."


    The duel between the experts is only in one move, and the victory is also in a moment.


    In fact, experts know the difference between high and low at a glance, but Li Hongtian and Wu Zheng did not show it.


    Wu Zheng is no exception. He has fully recognized Li Hongtian from his heart. He knows that he can''t defeat Li Hongtian.


    This is not against his will, but from Wu Zheng''s heart.


    "Ha ha, so are you." Li Hongtian, of course, also politely smiles at Wu Zheng.


    After stabilizing his figure, Wu Zheng raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and praised Li Hongtian.


    "You are very strong!"


    After landing, Wu Zheng took two steps to stabilize himself.


    Now Wu Lei finally knows that he is not Li Hongtian''s opponent for a reason.


    Wu Lei was even more surprised. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to fight his elder brother, and he was not at a disadvantage. It was incredible.


    At the moment, Wu Lei and Wu Qishan, who are standing on one side, are both stunned.


    This kind of scene is really shocking, it can be said that everyone has never seen the picture.


    But both of them didn''t do any harm to each other.


    Li Hongtian and Wu Zheng were fighting each other in the smoke just now. They fought each other fiercely.


    They fell heavily on the ground at the same time, and the ground under their feet split instantly, revealing a pit.


    Li Hongtian and Wu Zheng both jumped out of the smoke.Then there was another loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Zhou Yafei immediately felt relieved.


    Li Hongtian, who is in the smoke, of course hears Zhou Yafei''s voice outside, and hastily tells Zhou Yafei.


    "Yafei, don''t come here. Step back. I''m fine."


    Seeing such a fierce situation, Zhou Yafei immediately became very worried and yelled to Li Hongtian in the smoke.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    The strength of the strong in the duel is not normal people can bear.


    You know, it''s a fight between Li Hongtian and Wu Zheng.


    In an instant, a huge impact force rushed to the people standing around, which made them back several steps.


    The next second, only listen to the dust inside a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Two people''s figures will condense the whole surrounding air in general, the surrounding ground began to dust, dust will be surrounded by two people.


    And then they both came out at the same time.


    "Ha ha, that''s not sure." Wu Zheng immediately sneered.


    Li Hongtian also responded with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise, but I''m sorry, you can''t get the jade Fu back today."


    But Wu Lei also knows that his elder brother never cheated him, and the fact is that Li Hongtian easily defeated him.


    "From now on, no one in the Wu family is allowed to make trouble in the Zhou family. Let''s forget about the Yufu affair. If we leave it to the Zhou family, it may save us a big trouble." Later, Wu Zheng was a serious face. Wu Qishan told Wu Lei.


    Wu Qishan and Wu Lei have no opinion when they hear Wu Zheng''s words. Now they can only listen to Wu Zheng''s words. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for them to do so. Moreover, they don''t know the specific situation of this jade talisman very well, and it''s useless to take it back.

 Chapter 167

    However, the matter of Yufu was finally solved smoothly.


    Of course, Li Hongtian owes much to Yu Fu. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Wu family would never forget it.


    "Until... Until entering your Zhou''s home, I felt the warmth from home."


    "What I said is true. I grew up on my own and lived a life you can''t understand. I have no relatives or parents. I''ve always been alone." Li Hongtian stares at Zhou Yafei seriously and continues to preach.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s words came out, Zhou Yafei was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.


    "At least you know who your parents are, and there''s a grandfather who loves you, but I don''t even know who my own parents are. I''ve been an orphan since I grew up." Li Hong smiles bitterly at Zhou Yafei in the heavenly court. He is helpless to tell his life experience. He wants to comfort Zhou Yafei with his life experience.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei raised her head and looked at Li Hongtian with tears on her face. She didn''t understand why Li Hongtian said that.


    "Wife, in fact, you are much luckier than me." Li Hongtian sat down and comforted Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian rushed out, walked slowly to Zhou Yafei''s side and sat down.


    After rushing out of the study, Zhou Yafei ran to the garden outside the villa and sat, holding the box containing the jade amulet tightly in his hand.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Mr. Zhou, and then runs out. He knows that Zhou Yafei needs comfort at the moment.


    Zhou is also a face of helplessness, the color of heartache.


    The next moment, Zhou Yafei burst out crying.


    How he wants to tell Zhou Yafei the truth, but he knows he can''t. He can''t tell Zhou Yafei before he knows everything.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s sad look, Li Hongtian was also very upset.


    As for Zhou Yafei''s parents, Zhou Laozi has only told Li Hongtian, and only Li Hongtian knows why.


    Asked by Zhou Yafei, Zhou''s father was still what he had said before, and he didn''t choose to tell the story of Zhou''s parents.


    "Yafei, grandfather can''t tell you now, or that sentence, some things you don''t know are your protection, one day you will know the answer you want, grandfather won''t cheat you."


    "Grandfather, where are my parents? What happened to them? " Zhou Yafei''s eyes were glistening with tears. She asked him about her parents, which was always the deepest secret of Zhou Yafei''s heart and what she wanted to know.


    Growing up, she had never felt the love of her parents, and this jade talisman was the only thing left by her parents. It really made Zhou Yafei feel very much. Inadvertently, Zhou Yafei''s eyes gradually became moist.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was stunned. Then she reached out to take the box and held it in her hand. Zhou Yafei had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Yafei, your mother gave this jade talisman to your father very early, and then your father handed it over to me for me to keep it for you. Now that you are so old, it''s time to give this jade talisman to you." Zhou explained to Zhou Yafei in a heavy tone, and then took up the box of jade Fu and handed it to Zhou Yafei.


    This makes Li Hongtian feel that this jade talisman is absolutely not simple, and there must be a secret in it.


    That energy flashed by, very weak, but still let Li Hongtian feel.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian suddenly felt the weak energy emitted from the jade talisman.


    "This... This is Yufu. It''s so beautiful." See this jade Fu, Zhou Yafei immediately eyes incomparably amazing exclaimed out.


    After the light, I saw a jade like rectangular jade amulet quietly placed in the box. The two sides of the jade amulet were carved with the same pattern, and there was a gap similar to the key mouth in the middle. In addition, the structure of the jade talisman is formed by natural jade carving, so it is so dazzling and clear under the light.


    The moment the box was opened, a faint emerald light came out of the box.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Zhou didn''t answer, but slowly opened the box.


    "Grandfather, why did my mother leave this jade talisman?" Zhou Yafei''s face is puzzled and puzzled. She looks at the old man Zhou and asks.


    "That''s right, Yafei. I haven''t shown you this jade talisman since I was a child. It''s time for you to have a look today." Zhou nodded slightly and looked at Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian meaningfully.


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei asked his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, what I put here should be the jade amulet that my mother left me."


    Seeing this box, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei suddenly became confused and curious.


    I saw Mr. Zhou take out a delicate small box from one of his safes.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei came to master Zhou''s study.Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian look at each other, and then follow Zhou to go inside.


    At this time, only listen to the old man Zhou Dynasty Yafei and Li Hongtian told, but did not explain the meaning.


    "Hongtian, Yafei, you come with me."


    You should know that the jade talisman was the only thing her mother left her. How could she give it away so easily.


    "Thank you, Li Hongtian." Zhou Yafei is also very grateful to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei with a smile and preaches to master Zhou.


    "Yafei, master, from now on, the Wu family won''t ask for jade Fu again. You can rest assured to keep it."


    After the Wu family left, Li Hongcai went back to Zhou Yafei and Zhou Laozi again.


    But this is just Li Hongtian''s guess.


    has the final say that Li Hongtian is surprised and puzzled. He feels that Wu is not like Wu Qishan who really has the final say.


    Just now Wu Zheng just said that, Wu Qishan and Wu Lei obediently got on the bus and left with him.


    Why did Wu Qishan and Wu Lei have no objection to Wu Zheng''s decision or action after he came here.


    However, Li Hongtian was puzzled.


    "Li Hongtian... I..." Zhou Yafei listened to Li Hongtian''s words and immediately looked more sorry and looked at him.


    "Although I haven''t been very popular with you, I know that the Zhou family is another safe haven for me." Li Hongtian didn''t mean to joke at all. It was a voice from his heart.


    Li Hongtian only knows everything about him. He has never mentioned it to anyone, even his brothers.

 Chapter 168

    Looking into Li Hongtian''s eyes, Zhou Yafei felt as if he could not see through Li Hongtian.


    And a strong sense of sadness and tingling poured into her heart.


    It has to be said that the combination of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately attracted the eyes of all the people around, which can be said to be a very beautiful scenery.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and his wife came to Chen Bing.


    After Li Hongtian stopped, he followed Zhou Yafei to the gate of the guild hall. From a distance, they found Chen Bing''s beautiful posture and stood waiting.


    There were very strict requirements for the last jewelry auction, which required an invitation letter to enter. However, this jade fair is not used. Everyone can go in and visit, so that''s why there are so many people.


    However, this jade meeting is not as strict as last time.


    At this time, the entrance of the exhibition hall was already overcrowded, which was no different from the last jewelry auction.


    The venue of the jade exhibition hall is still in the old place, which is located in the exhibition hall in the center of Linhai City.


    In the afternoon, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei drove to the jade hall in Linhai City.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei is OK, Zhou Laozi is also relieved. He knows that with Li Hongtian by his side, his granddaughter will be OK.


    Until noon, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei returned to Zhou''s villa, said goodbye to Zhou and left.


    If Zhou Yafei wants to gamble, Li Hongtian will definitely help her, at least choose a good jade for Zhou Yafei to make her happy.


    Li Hongtian naturally did not have any objection, but nodded slightly.


    "Well!"


    "I think you should know something about it. I''ll take you to have a look this afternoon. Maybe you can make a profit." Zhou Yafei immediately began to laugh and preach to Li Hongtian.


    So, gambling stones, you should not be too addicted.


    Some people get rich overnight, while others lose their wealth overnight.


    Some people spend a lot of money to buy a piece of jade. If the bet goes up, it''s back to the original. If the bet goes down, it''s the rhythm of falling to the bottom of life.


    There is an old saying in this business: a knife will change fate.


    Of course, the gambler business is extremely risky.


    A good eye can see a piece of jade.


    Gambling stone is just like testing eyesight.


    However, since Zhou Yafei asked this question, Li Hongtian was just a modest answer. He didn''t want to make too much publicity.


    Once upon a time, when Li Hongtian was abroad, he met a person who was the leader of the gambling industry. The leader also taught Li Hongtian a lot of skills and experience of gambling, so Li Hongtian knew a lot about gambling.


    In fact, Li Hongtian knows more or less about gambling stones.


    "Well, I know something, but I only know a little bit about it." Li Hongtian was very modest and replied to Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s clear look, Zhou Yafei immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    "Well? Do you know the gambling stone


    "Oh, it''s a gambling stone. I thought it was an auction." After listening to Zhou Yafei''s explanation, Li Hongtian came to realize it.


    Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian and explained in detail.


    "It''s the jade meeting held in Linhai every year on this day, that is, there will be all kinds of jade merchants who come to the market to sell jade, which is called gambling stone. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Seeing Zhou Yafei hang up with Chen Bing, Li Hongtian asks Zhou Yafei curiously.


    "Wife, what kind of jade meeting? That sounds interesting. "


    "Good!" Chen Bing immediately responded and hung up.


    "I''ll forget if you don''t tell me. OK, let''s meet at the gate of the jade hall in the afternoon. I''ll go with Li Hongtian later." Later, Zhou Yafei also immediately agreed to come down and command Chen Bing.


    But the two of them are just trying to win a prize. They don''t go to gamble on stones. After all, it''s not so easy to gamble on stones. They don''t even have the experience of seeing stones.


    Every year, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing go to visit and sometimes buy one or two pieces of jade.


    The eighth day of August every year is the holding day of Linhai jade conference, which has never changed year after year.


    This festival is unique to Linhai City.


    Being reminded by Chen Bing, Zhou Yafei suddenly recalled the festival.


    "Yes, elder sister, you forget that today is the eighth day of August. Every year Linhai City holds a jade fair on this day." Chen Bing quickly reminds Zhou Yafei.


    "Jade meeting?" Zhou Yafei was suspicious.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Chen Bing immediately tells Zhou Yafei his idea."Well, this afternoon Linhai held a jade meeting. I would like to say that maybe we can go and have a look. Maybe we can make a profit."


    "Well, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Zhou Yafei answered in a low voice and then asked suspiciously. Chen Bing must have called and something must have happened.


    "Sister, are you coming to the company this afternoon?" Chen Bing on the other end of the phone immediately inquired about Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Yafei has calmed down and asked Chen Bing calmly.


    "Hey, Bingbing, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yafei didn''t hesitate and immediately connected the phone.


    Take out the mobile phone and see, it''s Chen Bing.


    With a red face, Zhou Yafei quickly broke away from Li Hongtian''s arms, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket after a little stupefied.


    Their good time was suddenly broken by the ringtone.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone rang.


    "Dididi..."


    Li Hongtian reached out and gently patted Zhou Yafei on the back to comfort him.


    "Wife, don''t worry. Everything will be fine with me."


    Li Hongtian knows that his relationship with Zhou Yafei has completely changed. There is no longer the previous estrangement between them. Zhou Yafei''s iceberg has been warmed by Li Hongtian''s hot heart.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s action, Li Hongtian was surprised.


    The next second, Zhou Yafei couldn''t help it any more, and he threw himself into Li Hongtian''s arms and began to sob.


    Li Hongtian is looking at Zhou Yafei, the corners of his mouth wipe out a gentle smile radian.


    Zhou Yafei''s beautiful eyes stare at Li Hongtian seriously.


    "Li Hongtian..."


    of course, Li Hongtian will be envied by countless people.


    If these eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Li Hongtian has already been killed tens of millions of times.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are walking hand in hand, which makes people envious.

 Chapter 169

    Then, Li Hongtian and his three men went into the guild hall.


    Don''t say, the whole guild hall is packed with people.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Wait a minute, brother. Wait a minute. How about three thousand yuan for our friends? I was wrong just now. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please bear with me more. "


    With that, Li Hongtian puts down the stone in his hand, and then prepares to leave with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    The fat boss was stunned. He thought Li Hongtian was just a layman. He wanted to kill him. How could he expect Li Hongtian to be so knowledgeable? This made his face a little difficult.


    When Li Hongtian said this, not to mention the expression of the fat boss, even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who were standing on one side, were surprised and stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian knew so much about gambling stones and could analyze them so clearly.


    It''s impossible to cheat him. Li Hongtian has never been the one who suffered losses. He has always been the only one who let others suffer losses.


    Li Hongtian looks at the fat boss solemnly and says.


    "Boss, it''s OK for you to cheat other laymen, even if you cheat me. Your raw stone is not very good in terms of quality and color. It''s still so small and there are so many cracks. Even if it can produce green, it won''t be very big. So I''ll give you two thousand yuan. If you don''t sell it, I don''t demand it."


    See Li Hongtian insist on two thousand yuan, fat boss of course not happy, immediately look ugly, staring at Li Hongtian replied.


    "Brother, you are a little unreasonable now. My original stone costs 5000 yuan. If you cut 3000 yuan for me all at once, I don''t need to set up this stall."


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei had no choice but to let Li Hongtian play. Originally, they came for entertainment. Besides, it was only 2000 yuan.


    Although the possibility of gambling is not great, at least he will not lose money. If he bought this stone for 2000 yuan, Li Hongtian could get back 3000 yuan, that is, he made 1000 yuan more.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing don''t know, but how can Li Hongtian not know that the stone in his hand is actually OK.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy one for fun." Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei said with a smile.


    Although two thousand yuan is nothing to them, it is not worth two thousand yuan for such a small stone.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian insists on buying the stone, Zhou Yafei pulls Li Hongtian''s clothes and asks Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "Li Hongtian, do you really want to buy this stone?"


    "Two thousand dollars!" Li Hongtian still shook his head and held out his two fingers. He only insisted on the price of 2000 yuan.


    The fat boss quickly preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Brother, you''re killing me a little hard at this price. I''ve just opened, and I haven''t made any money. You have to let me get back to my capital. How about 4000 yuan?"


    When Li Hongtian countered, the fat boss''s face suddenly changed. How could he have thought that Li Hongtian had killed him so hard that he directly gave himself 3000 yuan.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looks at the fat boss and offers.


    "Boss, do you want to sell it for two thousand dollars?"


    The original stone can not only be seen from its appearance, but also from its color distribution, as well as the texture and cracks on the original stone. These are very important. If you read it wrong, then the original stone will be finished.


    Li Hongtian is very familiar with the observation of the original stone.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, this stone is worth 2000 yuan at most. It''s already the highest price. It''s not worth 5000 yuan at all.


    It seems that the fat boss treats them as laymen.


    I didn''t expect that such a slapped stone would cost 5000 yuan. This fat boss is really good at killing people.


    After hearing the price, Li Hongtian immediately frowned.


    Li Hongtian just asked, the fat boss gave a price directly.


    "Five thousand dollars!"


    "How do you sell this, boss?" Li Hongtian takes Yuanshi and asks the fat boss.


    After watching a little meeting at the booth, Li Hongtian picked up a piece of stone that was not big or small, almost the size of a palm.


    But for the large number of people here, Li Hongtian would have taught the fat boss a lesson.


    At this time, Li Hong couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Damn, you dare to stare at my women. I won''t dig out your eyes.


    Li Hongtian also found something wrong with the fat boss''s eyes, and quickly dragged Zhou Yafei behind him.


    Especially from Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, the fat boss''s eyes suddenly flashed a coveted color, that kind of eyes is very obscene.


    "Three handsome men and beautiful women, buy the stone? Look, the raw stones here are all natural. The appearance and color are very good. You can consider buying one back. " Fat boss smile to Li Hongtian three people introduction way.See Li Hongtian three people came to his own booth, instant this fat boss suddenly excited with spirit, quickly on a face smile to welcome up.


    The stall owner is a fat middle-aged man.


    Soon, Li Hongtian three people came to a larger booth.


    And Li Hongtian three people are holding the entertainment mentality to play, just to visit, not to gamble here.


    The third kind is professional gamblers. Professionals come here to gamble on jade in order to find suitable jade, some for auction and some for collection.


    The second is to do the jade business. Some jewelry companies or jade merchants will come here to select the raw stones and then open them. Once the gambling goes up, it will be a very good thing for them.


    For this kind of person, it is the favorite of all jade sellers, because this kind of money is the best to earn. The so-called stupid people have a lot of money.


    The first is very rich people. They come here purely for entertainment and entertainment. To put it bluntly, they come here to spend money.


    But most of the people who come here fall into three categories.


    The guild hall is very large. There are stalls of various sizes. These stalls sell jade. Each stall is filled with jade of different sizes and shapes.


    See Li Hongtian three people to leave, fat boss immediately flustered, hurriedly called to stop Li Hongtian three people, full of smiling face sorry to Li Hongtian apologized, and again reduced the price.


    "Ah... Boss, since you are sincere, you should be sincere to the end. I said that it was only two thousand yuan. If you are willing to sell it, I will buy it on the spot. If you are not willing, it will be OK."


    Li Hongtian sighed helplessly again and said to the fat boss that Li Hongtian would not give in to the price.

 Chapter 170

    See Li Hongtian so steadfast show, fat boss is helpless.


    Indeed, what Li Hongtian said is true.


    "Hum... It''s ten thousand yuan. I can afford it!"


    Seeing that Li Hongtian gave up the price increase, the fat boss was also slightly disappointed, but he was also very happy. He quickly picked up the stone and reminded the man of the gold necklace.


    "Sir, look at this stone..."


    the man''s eyes widened in an instant. Now he realized that Li Hongtian didn''t want to compete with himself for this stone, but deliberately wanted to raise the price. No wonder Li Hongtian raised the price so easily.


    With that, Li Hongtian didn''t pay any attention to them, and then he left the booth with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Well, it''s your turn!" Li Hongtian is very casual, a face does not matter toward the gold necklace man said.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly showed a strange smile again.


    At the moment, the fat boss standing in the booth is also smiling in his heart. He likes this kind of scene. The more intense, the better. In this way, he will earn more. Originally, he has made a lot of 5000 yuan, but now he has made 10000 yuan, which is equivalent to making several times. Everyone will be happy.


    By Li Hongtian so a little, gold necklace man how can bear, directly angry stare at Li Hongtian roar, directly increased the price to 10000.


    "Who dare not! I''ll give you ten thousand! "


    When Li Hongtian saw the man with the gold necklace hesitated, he immediately glanced at him with disdain and snorted.


    "What? Dare not raise the price? I think you are also playing fat face


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s sign, Zhou Yafei is not saying anything. She believes that Li Hongtian will have a sense of propriety.


    Li Hongtian picks Zhou Yafei''s eyebrows and indicates that Zhou Yafei should not worry.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s price again, Zhou Yafei immediately stares at Li Hongtian and subconsciously pulls his clothes to indicate that she is worried that Li Hongtian is starting to take over. She must fight with the other party to the end, which is really not worth it.


    Then Li Hongtian did not hesitate to call out a price again without consideration.


    "Eight thousand!"


    Li Hongtian''s method of arousing generals has been tried many times. He likes to deal with this kind of young people.


    Seeing the gold necklace man bidding again, Li Hong suddenly sneered in his heart. He knew that the fool had been cheated.


    After the gold necklace man reacted, he immediately increased the price again. He didn''t believe that he could not make Li Hongtian today.


    "Well, I''ll give you seven thousand!"


    You know, Li Hongtian said he wanted to buy it for 2000 yuan, but now he is willing to offer 5000 yuan.


    Not to mention the two of them, even the fat boss and the gold necklace man were surprised.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are stunned. How can they think of Li Hong''s naive bidding with others.


    Quack!


    The next second, Li Hongtian began to talk about the price again.


    "Boss, I''ll pay five thousand five!"


    Li Hongtian''s heart is also very moved, did not expect that Zhou Yafei should help himself reprimand each other.


    In his opinion, Li Hongtian is not like a rich man at all. How can he bid with himself.


    Hear Zhou Yafei words, don''t wait for fat boss mouth, gold necklace man directly full of sarcastic tone preach.


    "Oh, beauty, it''s not to say no. I''ve offered a high price. Of course, the boss has sold it to me, unless you ask your man to continue to increase the price. If there''s no money, I can''t help it."


    "Boss, how can you suddenly go back on your promise to sell it to us for 2000 yuan?" Zhou Yafei immediately stares at fat boss jiaonu, she wants to get justice for Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s brow is slightly wrinkled, even the faces of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are very ugly.


    "Hehe, brother, I''m sorry, this gentleman''s bid is high, so I can''t..." the fat boss turned his head and said sorry to Li Hongtian, then silently took back the stone.


    Since someone offers a high price, the fat boss will naturally fall to the other side.


    Fat boss after listening to a burst of heart, he did not expect that the gold necklace man was willing to buy directly 5000 yuan.


    "Ha ha, I''ve also taken a fancy to it. I have plenty of money, not bad money. I just heard that he will pay 2000 yuan, right? In this way, I''ll buy it at your original price." Gold necklace man disdained sneer, full of proud expression, looking at the fat boss said.


    "Er... I''m sorry, this gentleman has already taken a fancy to this stone." The fat boss replied to the man with the gold necklace.


    Suddenly, the fat boss was at a loss, and his face was full of loss.


    "Boss, I want this stone!" The man with the gold necklace came forward and looked at the fat man''s boss with his head in his arms.What annoys him is that Li Hongtian, who seems to be such an ordinary person, actually takes two top-notch beauties with him alone. He takes another look at the coquettish woman around him and thinks that it''s just a different comparison, so he''s going to embarrass Li Hongtian.


    Just now, this man has been noticing Li Hongtian.


    A man with a gold necklace around his neck and a cigar in his mouth came over with a very coquettish woman in his arms.


    Hearing this voice, Li Hongtian and the fat boss immediately looked back.


    At this time, just as Li Hongtian was ready to pay, a man''s voice came from behind the three.


    To tell you the truth, with such a small stone, 5000 yuan is really only for a fool.


    Hearing the fat boss''s promise, Li Hongtian suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that the boss would compromise. After all, no one would be unable to get by.


    After a pause, the fat boss had to compromise and agreed to sell li Hongtian two thousand yuan.


    "Good, good, two thousand, I''ll sell you."


    In fact, the original stone is not worth so much money. Li Hongtian''s bid of 2000 yuan is enough to get him back a lot of capital. It''s just that he is a little greedy. If he wants to earn a little more, he doesn''t know how to meet Li Hongtian.


    The man with the gold necklace snorted coldly, then took out a wad of money from his clothes and threw it on the stall, then angrily took the stone in his hand.


    However, the fat boss didn''t care about the change of the man''s expression. Anyway, he didn''t ask for anything. He wanted to bid with Li Hongtian himself, so who could blame him?


    Speaking of this, he has to thank Li Hongtian. If Li Hongtian hadn''t done this, he would not have made so much money. Today''s opening is enough, which makes the fat boss very happy.

 Chapter 171

    And now on the other side, Li Hongtian three people continue to seriously look for and observe again.


    It''s not easy to find a good stone. It''s a technical job.


    But most people are losing money, only a few people can bet up, so that''s why gambling stone is such a risk.


    Some people open the stone on the spot, some bet up, some lose money, these situations are very common.


    The place to open the stone is set up in every gambling meeting, which is to facilitate the buyers to open the stone directly on the spot.


    Soon, Li Hongtian three people came to the place of Kaishi.


    Kaishi is also known as Jieshi, which is to open the original stone purchased.


    Li Hongtian didn''t think much about it either. His main task now is to quickly open the original stone in his hand.


    Seeing this made Li Hongtian feel confused. He felt that the old man was a bit mysterious.


    At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly looked back at the old man''s stall and found that the old man had disappeared.


    Then Li Hongtian and his three men went straight to Kaishi.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are even more surprised. They don''t understand where Li Hongtian''s self-confidence comes from.


    Li Hongtian kept a secret for a while, smiling and preaching confidently to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll have a good look later. We''ll go to Kaishi now, which will definitely open your eyes."


    In their eyes, it''s a broken stone, but it''s not for Li Hongtian. Only he knows the surprise in the original stone.


    However, the two of them are lucky that this stone is not expensive at least. It only costs 1000 yuan. Even if they make a hole, it doesn''t matter. It''s just for fun.


    Chen Bing also naturally agrees with Zhou Yafei''s opinion, and she nods her head energetically.


    Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian doubtfully and preaches. She thinks Li Hongtian must have made an eye out of it. The original stone in his hand is just a broken stone.


    "Li Hongtian, there''s nothing special about this stone. It''s no different from a common stone. Do you miss it? It''s very common in this field."


    After watching for a long time, they didn''t see anything strange.


    Asked by Li Hongtian, both Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are puzzled. They immediately stare at the stone in Li Hongtian''s hand.


    "Hey, wife, what can you see from this stone?" Li Hongtian did not explain to Zhou Yafei. Instead, he asked Zhou Yafei.


    "Li Hongtian, are you all right? They said that it only costs 1000 yuan. Why do you want to pay more than 1000 yuan?"


    After the three left the booth, Zhou Yafei raised his head and asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    Then Li Hongtian left with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Well, in that case, thank you very much." Li Hongtian quickly thanks the stall owner.


    Li Hongtian was also moved by the sincerity of the boss. There are not many people who are not greedy for cheap this year.


    "No, I only need a thousand dollars." The stall owner immediately began to preach, then took out ten pieces of money from Li Hongtian, and returned the remaining ten pieces to Li Hongtian.


    In front of 5000 yuan, he killed 3000 yuan. Now he uses 1000 yuan here, and Li Hongtian gives 1000 yuan more. These actions are really unpredictable.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are surprised to see that Li Hongtian has paid more than 1000 yuan. They don''t know what Li Hongtian is doing.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Li Hongtian knew that he was interested in more than 1000 pieces of raw stone. Once the gambling rose, the value would be very high, so Li Hongtian gave 1000 more to the stall owner.


    With that, Li Hongtian took out 2000 yuan from his clothes and handed it to the stall owner.


    Since other people''s owners are so sincere, Li Hongtian certainly can''t help but appreciate it. He immediately said to the stall owner.


    "Well, old man, I''ll pay 2000 yuan for this stone."


    "Young man, if you really want it, you can take it away. I''m an old bone. I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking if I can sell one." Then the stall owner said to Li Hongtian in a gentle tone.


    Old people like them have no place to spend even if they have so much money.


    There is a saying that the painful thing in a person''s life is that he is alive and has no money. Another more painful thing is that he is dead and has not spent all his money.


    Yes, what the stall owner said is very reasonable.


    "Ha ha, at my age, what''s the use of so much money? If one day I accidentally leave, I don''t know if I haven''t spent all my money. It''s not something to be happy about. " The stall owner explained with a faint smile.


    "So cheap? Old man, other people''s original stones start with thousands or tens of thousands of pieces. Why are you so cheap? " After hearing this, Li Hongtian looked at the stall owner in surprise and asked.After hearing Li Hongtian''s asking price, the old stall owner immediately opened his mouth slowly and answered, "this stone only needs 1000 pieces."


    Then Li Hongtian took the stone in his hand and asked the stall owner.


    "Old man, how can you sell this stone?"


    This is also the reason why Li Hongtian likes it. Most people can''t see it, but Li Hongtian can. After all, his technology has been inherited by a master gambler.


    Although the original stone looks like the same color, it actually contains a huge surprise.


    But for Li Hongtian, it''s different.


    The original stone is not as big as other original stones. The appearance of the original stone is not any more ordinary. It is no different from a broken stone.


    Before and after arriving at the stall, Li Hongtian picked up the stone he had just noticed,


    Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to the stall.


    It''s really surprising and incomprehensible to come out to sell raw stones at such an age.


    The owner of the stall was an old man with pale hair and a towering face.


    But soon, Li Hongtian found a special stone in a stall in a small corner.


    At this time, in the position of Kaishi stood an old man with eyes, as well as one of his young assistants.


    The old man is responsible for analysis and inspection, while the young people around him help him operate the machine to open the stone. They cooperate in an orderly way, and at a glance, they know that their cooperation must have been for a certain number of years.


    Standing in front of them was a man in a suit. The man''s face was dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the original stone under the machine. The dignified look revealed the color of expectation. At a glance, you don''t have to guess that the original stone was his.

 Chapter 172

    "Click!"


    "Zizizizizizi..."


    "young man, you can''t get green in this stone. Give up. It''s normal to do drilling."


    When Li Hongtian listened to these words, he felt a sneer in his heart. He knew that he could make all these people shut up later and let them feel how painful the silent slap was.


    The crowd around once again sneered.


    "It''s obviously a waste of Lin''s time, and it''s ridiculous to ask him to solve the stone himself."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not a fool."


    "You see, I''ll tell you. It won''t turn green."


    After cutting, the appearance is not much different from the original appearance, it is still so common, even a little green can not be seen inside, it is completely gray black.


    With the help of Mr. Lin himself, the original stone was soon cut according to Li Hongtian''s division.


    Just listen to the sound of the cutter, the sharp blade of the cutter began to cut on Li Hongtian''s stone.


    "Zizi!"


    Lin Lao also has no opinion, can only take over the original stone, and then personally, put the original stone under the cutting machine.


    It''s usually Mr. Lin''s own division. Today, Li Hongtian is commanding Mr. Lin, which can be said to surprise everyone.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the people around him were upset again and began to blame Li Hongtian one after another.


    "If this NIMA can bet up, I can swallow this stone."


    "It''s too arrogant. It''s just a piece of waste rock. It''s so professional."


    "Oh, this guy even dare to order Mr. Lin."


    "Master, please cut according to the lines I drew. The cutting depth is not too deep. About one centimeter is enough." Li Hong tells the story of Mr. Lin.


    A minute later, Li Hongtian handed the stone he had divided to Mr. Lin.


    Everyone''s heart is a problem, a piece of waste rock what to solve?


    Mr. Lin, his assistant and all the people present were puzzled and looked at Li Hongtian''s actions. They wanted to see what the name of Li Hongtian was.


    Li Hongtian took over the marker pen and began to divide it on his own stone.


    His assistant took a black marker from the back table and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Mr. Lin was dumb, and then motioned to his assistant.


    Li Hongtian was slightly stunned. Then he looked at old Lin and asked.


    "Do you have a pen, please?"


    This stone is so common that Lin doesn''t know where to start. He has been in the gambling circle for decades, and he has never seen a person like Li Hongtian come with such a piece of waste stone.


    When he heard that Li Hongtian was determined to solve the stone, Lin had no choice but to promise. However, he asked Li Hongtian.


    "Well, since you insist on this, how do you want me to help you solve the stone?"


    There is a saying that we can''t just look at the surface, and we can''t be blinded by all the phenomena on the surface.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t pay attention to the opinions of the public. Only he knows the strangeness of the stone.


    "Of course, I''m sure I''ll do it, or I''ll do it here." Li Hongtian smiles and preaches calmly.


    "Young man, your stone looks ordinary. Are you sure you want to remove it?" Mr. Lin looks at Li Hongtian again and asks for confirmation.


    His name is Lin Tianshan. He is also a master of stone solution. He has a great reputation in the whole world.


    At this time, the people around him were very dissatisfied with Li Hongtian. They all thought that Li Hongtian had come to make fun of him. They even took such a piece of waste rock to let him solve the stone.


    "This man is a fool. Don''t mess around if you don''t understand."


    "That is, such a broken stone is still used to solve the stone. It''s not insulting old Lin."


    "Damn, it''s just a broken stone."


    As soon as these words came out, let alone the old man, even the people around them began to talk again.


    Shua!


    "Yes, that''s right." Li Hongtian replied to the old man without hesitation. He looked very firm and didn''t make a joke.


    After a pause, the old man looked at Li hongtianzhi with an extremely suspicious look and asked.


    "Young man, are you sure it''s this stone?"


    When the old man saw the stone handed by Li Hongtian, he frowned and his face became very ugly.


    Li Hongtian came forward with the most ordinary stone in his hand and handed it to the old man.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, people all cast their eyes on him one after another.


    Li Hongtian is here to solve the stone. Naturally, he will not hesitate. He shouts while there is no one.This voice is Li Hongtian''s.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a voice began to ring.


    "Me


    With the suit man''s stone after the end of the solution, the old man inside once again toward the crowd around.


    "Is there anyone else to untie the stone?"


    That''s right. This is the most realistic situation in the field of gambling stones. There is no way to change it. To go down with a knife is to decide everything.


    He knew that he had lost money, and the original stone was useless. There was no need to continue to look at it.


    The man in the suit sighed heavily, then turned and left.


    Therefore, it can only be said that the man in the suit was misled by the surface of the original stone.


    The original stone of the man in suit looks very good, and the color is also very green, but from the texture and cracks of the original stone, it has already explained the problem. The green in the original stone has been destroyed, even if it is a little green, it has no effect at all.


    At the moment, the surrounding crowd has also heard voices of discussion, many people are a burst of sighing, faces are very sad expression.


    "It''s another one who''s lost his eye. The money is wasted."


    "This stone is for nothing.


    "Alas, it''s a pity."


    But soon, the expression of the man in suit became ugly.


    With the sound of the cutting machine, the original stone of the man in suit began to disintegrate.


    Even Mr. Lin also looked at Li Hongtian helplessly and suggested.


    "Mr. Lin, I believe in my eyesight. Next, please polish it with jade grease friction paper. While polishing, you can use water to continuously wash and release." Li Hongtian won''t give up. He must open people''s eyes and shock everyone.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, old Lin''s face became slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian even knew something like Yuzhi friction paper. It seems that Li Hongtian really has some strength. Maybe it will really make people have an unexpected side.

 Chapter 173

    Then he took out a square piece of friction paper from the box behind him.


    After taking out the friction paper, Mr. Lin began to polish Li Hongtian''s stone.


    "Hongtian, this jade really belongs to the category of aquatic jade, and from the perspective of its appearance and color, it is of the first-class jade category. According to my estimation, the value of the jade should be conserved in..."


    after a while, Mr. Lin raised his head again to look at Li Hongtian.


    With that, Mr. Lin began to observe the original stone carefully.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately agreed, without hesitation.


    "Good!"


    "Mr. Lin, I want you to estimate the value of this jade for me?" Then Li Hongtian proposed to Mr. Lin.


    "My name is Lin Tianshan. Everyone calls me old Lin." Lin also introduced himself to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian was slightly stunned at first, and then replied to Lin with a smile.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    Everyone was surprised to hear what Lin said. It was the first time that Lin gave Li Hongtian such a high opinion.


    "Well, since you don''t want to disclose it, I understand it, but you have such deep attainments that I haven''t seen Lin Tianshan in the gambling circle for decades. What''s your name? Can I get to know you? " Lin asked Li Hongtian very gently and politely.


    About his own affairs, Li Hongtian would not say it so easily.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m just lucky for a while." Li Hong day is toward Lin old light a smile to reply a way, did not narrate own matter.


    In Lin''s opinion, Li Hongtian had such good eyesight when he was young, and he was also so knowledgeable that he felt that Li Hongtian was definitely not simple. So he wanted to ask who Li Hongtian''s master was, and someone must have taught him these techniques.


    Then, Mr. Lin quickly turned his head and asked Li Hongtian curiously.


    "Young man, your eyesight is really an eye opener. Can you tell me who you are?"


    Water planting jade can be regarded as the best jade. Maybe one of the hundreds or even thousands of raw stones will appear, but it is very rare.


    After seeing this jade, old Lin couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were full of amazing light.


    "Sure enough, it''s water grown jade!"


    Once again, after washing with water, what appears is a palm sized jade, which is very smooth and thorough. The jade is covered with emerald green stripes. These stripes are not cracks, but fine lines precipitated by time.


    About a few minutes later, Lin finally polished the surface of the whole stone.


    For this kind of attention, only those who are knowledgeable know it, and Li Hongtian can accept the inheritance of master gambler, so he is very clear about it.


    The two kinds of friction paper are not used casually, but are very particular.


    The other is the Yuzhi friction paper used by Mr. Lin just now. The material of Yuzhi friction paper is very good, and the polishing is very fine.


    Grinding is also a basic technology. There are many kinds of friction paper for grinding. The most common one is ordinary friction paper. The material of this kind of friction paper is rough, but it can be polished quickly.


    After that, Mr. Lin immediately went on with the operation seriously, replacing the Yuzhi friction paper with ordinary friction paper.


    A piece of waste rock, you know, is a piece of waste rock. Everyone mistook it for a piece of original stone of waste rock. It turned out to be green, and even he lost sight of it. This is a very shameful thing.


    Although Mr. Lin has been in the gambling industry for decades, he has not seen a few times of gambling, but today''s gambling really opened his eyes.


    You know, it''s a very exciting and exciting thing to go green gambling.


    I can hear that old Lin''s tone has become very excited.


    "Yes, of course not!" Mr. Lin immediately agreed.


    Judging from the attitude of the people at the scene and their comments, it must not be easy for Li Hongtian to let him know his identity and strength, so Li Hongtian let him do it himself.


    Then Li Hongtian told Mr. Lin again.


    "Mr. Lin, please continue to polish it, but this time, just replace it with ordinary friction paper. The degree of polishing is not thick. Just a few millimeters is enough."


    After hearing this man''s words, all of them looked at him again, but no one gave any objection, but all agreed.


    At this time, only a slightly knowledgeable person suddenly exclaimed out.


    "If there is no accident to this original stone, it should be water grown jade."


    Looking at the dazzling emerald green, it is so crystal clear, so dazzling that everyone present is very excited.It''s a very powerful thing to be able to see such an ordinary waste rock with eyes.


    Now it seems that everyone thinks that Li Hongtian is not lucky, but has eyes and strength.


    We should know that the possibility of a piece of raw stone turning green is very low. Only those with strong eyes can see whether it will go up.


    Of course, Li Hongtian is a proud face, standing in the same place, all this has already been in his expectation, otherwise he would not insist on let Mr. Lin polish for himself.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the people around, even Mr. Lin, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were shocked and incredible. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s waste rock could really turn green.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s original stone was washed by clean water, and a trace of emerald green appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Oh, my God, could it be that my eyes have turned green?"


    "Green, green, really green!"


    "Wow!"


    The next second, just listen to the crowd around the exclamation out.


    Li Hongtian dashed all the water on the original stone.


    "Shua!"


    Later, Li Hongtian ignored the eyes of Lin and others, and directly picked up a basin of clean water that had been prepared on the edge.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s cry, Lin stopped his hand immediately and looked at Li Hongtian in surprise.


    Just then, Li Hongtian roared.


    "Stop!"


    About a few minutes later.


    Friction paper in the stone constantly friction, make bursts of goose bumps all over the sound.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    "Wait, I''ll give you three million yuan. Will you please sell me this water growing jade?"


    Before Mr. Lin finished speaking, he just heard a man in the crowd shouting.


    After hearing this man''s words, Mr. Lin''s face darkened in an instant, and retorted in a very bad tone: "hum, three million? I''m afraid you can''t even buy one third of this jade. I tell you, this water grown jade is worth at least ten million yuan. You want to buy it for three million yuan. Do you think I don''t exist? Or is he stupid? "

 Chapter 174

    Lin Lao was so a bite, the man immediately quiet down, dare not speak.


    That''s right. Mr. Lin is a big player in the gambling circle. His estimated value is absolutely true.


    Yunxinlan see this man''s arrival also immediately face gloomy up, can see that she must hate this man very much.


    The man a face of sneer smile, come out after very arrogant pick head staring at cloud Xinlan.


    With the sound of the past, I saw a middle-aged man in a brown suit walking through the crowd.


    Just as Li Hongtian is preparing to respond to Chaoyun Xinlan, he just hears a strong voice in the crowd again.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you 20 million!"


    "Chairman Yun, i..."


    after all, Li Hongtian''s current consideration is to develop his power in China, which definitely needs the support of some popularity and power. Now is a good opportunity.


    If yunxinlan really wants it, then Li Hongtian will sell it to her. Maybe he can make friends with yunxinlan and the chairman of Yunshi group. That''s a really good thing compared with winning 10 million yuan.


    In fact, Li Hongtian doesn''t care about the $10 million and $20 million.


    Yun Xinlan thinks that her price is not low. Ten million is a lot for a person.


    "How about Mr. Li? Have you thought about it? If we are not satisfied with the price, we can talk about it again. " After talking with Mr. Lin, Yun Xinlan looks at Li Hongtian again and asks.


    "Mr. Lin stressed that our Yunshi group is also engaged in jade and jewelry business. Naturally, there is a great demand for jade." Yun Xinlan is also very modest and says a sermon with a smile to Mr. Lin.


    Li Hongtian knows that Mr. Lin has a deep relationship with Yun Xinlan, so Mr. Lin is just speaking with the help of Mr. Lin.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian naturally understood what he meant.


    After hearing Yun Xinlan''s words, Lin explained to Li Hongtian: "Hongtian, Yunshi group is one of the largest groups in Linhai City, and Yunshi group is not only famous in Linhai City, but also in the whole country."


    Zhou Yafei is one of the four golden flowers in Linhai City, and Chen Bing is also the vice president of Hailong real estate. How can they not know Yun Xinlan.


    "Well..." Zhou Yafei did not reply much, but nodded slightly.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect to meet Yun Xinlan here." Chen Bing is very surprised to preach to Zhou Yafei.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are dignified.


    But the result is really beyond everyone''s expectation, also let cloud Xinlan a burst of heartfelt shock.


    In fact, from Li Hongtian holding the stone that seems to be a waste stone insisted on the stone, it attracted the attention of Yun Xinlan. She is also very curious and puzzled why Li Hongtian insisted on the stone.


    Just now Yun Xinlan has been standing not far away, quietly observing all this, until Li Hongtian''s original stone out of water to grow jade, she decided to show up.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''ll offer you 10 million yuan for this water grown jade. What do you think?" Yunxinlan didn''t talk to Li Hongtian much nonsense. She asked directly.


    "Er... Hello, chairman Yun. My name is Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian is slightly a Leng at first, and then quickly reacts to come over. Chao yunxinlan responds.


    Looking at yunxinlan, to tell the truth, she is really the best beauty. Yunxinlan''s figure is very prominent, slim and graceful, and her beauty is exquisite, which can be described by the idiom "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    "This gentleman, let me introduce myself. I''m the chairman of Linhai Yunshi group. My name is yunxinlan." Then Yun Xinlan turns her eyes to Li Hongtian, who introduces herself.


    Moreover, Yun Xinlan also has great experience in jade, because her grandfather is also an expert in the field of gambling.


    Lin, as a leading player in the gambling circle, naturally knows yunxinlan. After all, yunxinlan''s Yunshi group is engaged in jewelry and jade business.


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I not come to the annual jade meeting?" Yun Xinlan also responded to Lin with a polite smile.


    Seeing the arrival of yunxinlan, Lin laodun shows a respectful smile to greet yunxinlan.


    "Yun Dong, you are here too!"


    Compared with Yun Xinlan, Zhou Yafei''s reputation is actually quite inferior.


    And yunxinlan is a celebrity in Linhai City, and one of the four golden flowers in Linhai City.


    And behind the cloud group is the cloud family in Linhai City, which is the first-class family in Linhai City.


    As a first-class enterprise in Linhai City, Yunshi group is one of the top 100 enterprises in China. Its industry is very strong, which is not comparable to them at all.


    Li Hongtian has never heard of it, but Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing have.


    After listening to the comments in the crowd, Li Hongtian immediately showed a look of doubt, thinking about who this woman is. He has never seen her before, let alone heard of the cloud group."I didn''t expect the cloud group to come here."


    "Damn, it''s Miss Yunda of the Yunjia family in Linhai City, and yunxinlan, the chairman of Yunshi group."


    See this woman''s arrival, the crowd around is to get out of the way one after another.


    Then she saw a woman in a black ol uniform with a pair of slender high heels walking out of the crowd. She was accompanied by two black bodyguards. She looked like she was not small, and her identity was absolutely not simple.


    This woman''s voice sounds very clear.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came out of the crowd.


    "I''ll give you ten million!"


    After Lin''s words were finished, there was another sensation in the crowd, all of which were accusations and reproaches against the man.


    "What a shame for you


    "How can this water grown jade be worth three million? Dream about it!"


    "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know what to do!"


    Not to mention Li Hongtian, the two women, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, standing at the bottom, were also amazed and shocked. They didn''t expect that a piece of stone Li Hongtian bought was worth tens of millions.


    When Li Hongtian heard Lin''s estimation, he was also surprised. He thought that the value of this jade was about millions, but he didn''t expect that it was worth tens of millions, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Yundong, it''s a coincidence that I met you here." The middle-aged man looks at Yun Xinlan with a strange smile and says hello.


    "Oh, who should I be? I turned out to be the head of Huafeng Group." Cloud Xin Lan tone is very bad, sneer a response way.


    But we can all see that Yun Xinlan and the general manager must have a great relationship, otherwise the smell of gunpowder between them would not be so strong.

 Chapter 175

    "Huafeng?"


    "Huafeng has also come. Isn''t it Hai Longsheng, Huafeng''s director?"


    "Here you are!" Yun Xinlan motioned to Li Hongtian.


    After a quick writing, Yun Xinlan hands the check to Li Hongtian.


    Then Yun Xinlan quickly takes out a check and pen from her satchel.


    Seeing Hai Longsheng leave in such an angry way, Yun Xinlan is also very proud and happy. Then she smiles again and looks at Li Hongtian.


    He knew that if he stayed here, it would only make people laugh. He didn''t want to lose face.


    Then hailongsheng pointed at Li Hongtian angrily, and then turned away with his bodyguard.


    "Good, very good. You''re powerful. You''re cruel! We''ll see! "


    Yun Xinlan is obviously more realistic than hailongsheng, and hailongsheng knows at a glance that he belongs to the kind of person who is very dangerous in heart and can play tricks. How can Li Hongtian cooperate with him.


    However, Li Hongtian is telling the truth. The only 60 million is not in his eyes. What he cares about is not the money, but Yun Xinlan.


    That''s a mere 60 million, which is just how much confidence we have to have to say.


    He had always thought that if he had money, he could get everything he wanted and make everyone submit to him, but now he met Li Hongtian and completely broke his mind.


    These words, like a sharp blade, pierced Hai Longsheng''s heart and hurt him.


    Hearing Hai Longsheng''s words, Li Hongtian immediately looked at Hai Longsheng with disdain.


    "So what? This jade belongs to me. I have the right to decide who to sell it to, even if you bid high? Do you think I like your little 60 million? "


    Of course, Hai Longsheng is not convinced. He stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    "Why do you sell it to her? My price is higher than her


    Li Hongtian''s reversal is really beyond Hai Longsheng''s expectation. How can he think that Li Hongtian doesn''t sell it to himself? He''s bidding 60 million yuan.


    The most ugly one is hailongsheng.


    Yun Xinlan''s face suddenly became incomprehensible. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was willing to sell the jade to herself, and it was still 10 million yuan. Just now, she offered 50 million yuan.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked.


    Shua!


    "Chairman Yun, I am willing to sell you this jade, but the price is not 50 million, but the initial 10 million!"


    When everyone thought that Li Hongtian would promise Hai Longsheng 60 million yuan, Li Hongtian said a startling and gaping sentence.


    As the saying goes, if you can''t get along with anyone, you can''t get along with money.


    60 million. Anyone would be excited.


    "What else? It''s a total price of 60 million. " Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Yun Xinlan gives Li Hongtian a very unfriendly glance and hums that she thinks Li Hongtian will definitely see the 60 million yuan of Shanghai Longsheng.


    Just as Yun Xinlan is ready to turn around and leave, Li Hongtian opens his mouth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, yunxinlan stares at Hailong angrily, and then turns to leave.


    "Good! This jade is yours! I won''t argue with you. Goodbye


    As soon as yunxinlan''s bidding is over, hailongsheng on one side shouts. The whole person is very proud and proud. He is determined to compete with yunxinlan to the end. As long as yunxinlan increases the price, he immediately increases it. He wants to see how long yunxinlan can persist.


    "Sixty million!"


    But we all think it''s very exciting and interesting. It''s rare to see the confrontation between the chairman of Yunshi group and the chairman of Huafeng Group, but it''s very wonderful.


    50 million, such a small piece of jade has reached 50 million, it can be said that everyone is shocked and incredible.


    "Fifty million! Mr. Li, this is my limit. If you want to trouble me, please give me a reply! " Just listen to Yun Xinlan''s sermon to Li Hong again.


    Yunxinlan see this is a fierce stare at hailongsheng, she knows hailongsheng will not give up easily, will compete with themselves in the end.


    "Brother, I''ll give you 40 million. You sell it to me." Hearing that yunxinlan had increased the price, hailongsheng was not willing to be outdone. He immediately preached to Li Hongtian and raised the price by 10 million again.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I''ll give you 30 million yuan. Please sell this jade to me immediately. I''ll let someone turn the money around to you on the spot." Yun Xinlan glances at hailongsheng and hums coldly. Then she looks at Li Hongtian again and proposes to increase the price to 30 million yuan. She must take this water grown jade and will never let hailongsheng succeed.


    "Mr. Yun, business belongs to everyone. It doesn''t belong to your cloud group, so there''s nothing targeted. If you have the ability, you can bid with me to win this jade?" Hai Longsheng is very calm and doesn''t care about Yun Xinlan''s anger at all."You, hailongsheng, don''t deceive others too much. You always fight against me everywhere. Today you will fight against me again!" Cloud Xin Lan hears Hai Long Sheng to say so, the fierce voice way of the exasperation in an instant.


    "Ha ha, Yun Dong is joking. Although you like this jade first, it''s not yours now. People haven''t agreed to sell it to you. How can it be yours?" Hai Longsheng smiles unconcerned, and then Chaoyun Xinlan responds.


    Who makes hailongsheng always fight against her? We should aim at the cloud group everywhere. Anyone will be upset.


    For Hai Longsheng, Yun Xinlan doesn''t like him very much. On the contrary, she hates him very much.


    "Mr. Hai, I like this jade first, so please abide by the rule of first come first served." Yun Xinlan''s face is dark, staring at Hai Longsheng preaching.


    So today yunxinlan comes to the jade conference, so hailongsheng is no exception.


    Huafeng Group is the opposite of Linhai City and Yunshi group. Both of them are very powerful. Huafeng has always been against Yunshi group.


    At this time, all the people around are looking at this scene with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, it seems that today, Yunshi group and Huafeng Group will compete again."


    Li Hongtian is also a faint smile, will be in the hands of water jade handed to yunxinlan, by the way took yunxinlan''s check.


    After holding the check in his hand, Li Hongtian fixed his eyes on it, and his face immediately looked puzzled.


    Because the amount written on the check is not 10 million, but 20 million, which makes Li Hongtian feel puzzled. He thinks that Yun Xinlan wrote it wrong.

 Chapter 176

    "Yun Dong, you are..."


    then Li Hongtian looks up and looks suspicious and asks Yun Xinlan.


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t know much about these families. Originally, he thought that families like the Zhou family, the Qin family, the Liu family and the Lin family were relatively powerful. Now he didn''t expect that there were other powerful families.


    Cloud Xinlan meaningful looking at Li Hongtian and others about the road.


    "No, Huafeng Group seems not as famous as our cloud group, but behind Huafeng Group is Haijia of Linhai City. Haijia''s position in Linhai City is not weak, so hailongsheng is not as weak as it seems."


    But Yun Xinlan doesn''t have a very proud expression, on the contrary, she shakes her head slightly.


    "I see, but in my opinion, the strength of Huafeng Group should not be as strong as that of Yundong. Your Yunshi group is strong." Li Hongtian is laughing at the cloud Xinlan preaching, along with a flattery.


    Yun Xinlan''s face looks a little bitter and explains to Li Hongtian.


    "You''re right. I really don''t have a good relationship with hailongsheng. In fact, the grudge is not good. It''s just a business competitor. Huafeng Group has been fighting against Yunshi group all the time. That''s why we are very unfriendly."


    Asked by Li Hongtian, Yun Xinlan was stunned for a few seconds, and her face changed a little.


    "But then again, Yun Dong, it seems that you and Hai Longsheng have a lot of grudges?" Then Li Hongtian looks at Yun Xinlan suspiciously and asks.


    In fact, this is true. If it wasn''t for hailongsheng''s sudden killing, Li Hongtian would have sold the jade to yunxinlan long ago. How could there be so many things and nonsense.


    "Ha ha, Yun Dong is polite. In fact, I decided to sell you the jade as soon as you came out. I just didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway." Li Hongtian is very modest smile of Chaoyun Xinlan replied.


    Li Hongtian is a little stunned, but also quickly picked up the glass with cloud Xinlan signal.


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to offer you this wine first. Thank you very much for selling jade to me today." After sitting down, Yun Xinlan immediately raises her glass and preaches to Li Hongtian.


    The party came to a very luxurious box and sat down. It has to be said that Yun Xinlan is the chairman of Yunshi group. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that he can book such a luxurious box.


    Anyway, it''s yunxinlan''s treat. This meal is not for nothing.


    At noon, Li Hongtian followed Yun Xinlan and Mr. Lin to a five-star hotel in Linhai City.


    I don''t know that the crisis is coming towards them quietly at the moment.


    Of course, Yun Xinlan and others don''t know all this.


    Hai Longsheng, after eating in the guild hall in front of him, gets angry and goes back to his car. He decides to give yunxinlan a good look, and he also wants to snatch the water planting jade in yunxinlan''s hand.


    Yes, the man in the car is hailongsheng.


    "Hum, yunxinlan, I see what you should do this time. If you want to play with hailongsheng, you are too young." At this moment, hailongsheng''s mouth showed a very smiling radian and said, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After that, they hung up the phone,


    "yes, I understand!" The person on the other end of the phone immediately replied in a deep voice.


    "Yunxinlan has got a piece of water planting jade. It''s time for you to do it. You know how to do it." The man''s tone is insidious and cunning, and orders to the person on the other end of the phone.


    I saw a man sitting in the car, with a gloomy face on the phone, looking very ugly and angry.


    But right now, outside the jade hall, inside a black car.


    You know, it''s a great honor to be invited to dinner by the chairman of Yunshi group. Other people don''t have such a good chance.


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Lin agreed directly.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s meet at noon." Then cloud Xin Lan again sees to nearby Lin Lao to propose a way.


    "Ha ha, where would you mind? Since it''s Mr. Zhou and you know Mr. Li, it''s natural that you are guests. Let''s all be together." Cloud Xin Lan is also light a smile to reply a way, didn''t show very not happy appearance.


    "It''s good to have a treat. Let''s go as long as Yun Dong doesn''t mind if we both follow." Zhou Yafei, of course, is not that kind of stingy person, said with a smile, while speaking, he turned his eyes to Yun Xinlan.


    "Yafei, Yundong said he wanted to invite me to lunch. What do you two mean?" At this time, Li Hongtian asked Zhou Yafei.


    However, there is no other words between the three people can communicate more, it seems that the three people are not particularly familiar, just know each other.


    "Yundong, long time no see." Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing respond with the same voice.


    Yun Xinlan smiles and politely greets Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen, long time no see."When Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing see Li Hongtian looking at themselves, they can only go forward.


    When she sees Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing standing at the bottom, Yun Xinlan immediately shows a look of surprise. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to know Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    See Li Hongtian''s eyes, cloud Xinlan also followed to see past.


    After all, he didn''t come alone today, and Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were together. How could he leave them alone.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately turned his head and looked down at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "I wonder if Mr. Li will have time to have a meal at noon? I want to ask you some questions. " Cloud Xin Lan is the mouth to Li Hongtian proposal way.


    "Well, since Yun Dong is so sincere, I''d better be respectful than obedient." Li Hongtian after listening to also just understand come over, hurriedly toward cloud Xin Lan thanks way.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Yun Xinlan immediately explained to Li Hongtian with a smile: "Mr. Li, in order to thank you for selling me this jade, this is my extra 10 million, which is to express my thanks to you."


    Now it seems that Li Hongtian knows that he does not have a thorough understanding of the specific situation of Linhai City. If he wants to develop in China, he must have a clear understanding of the domestic situation and the distribution of forces, otherwise they will only encounter a wall at the same time.


    After hearing this, Li Hong had a little idea in his mind. He decided to ask Xiao Liu to investigate the overall distribution of power in Linhai City and all the family situations for himself.


    The so-called know yourself and know the other, can win a hundred battles, only after in-depth understanding can the future road be arranged smoothly.

 Chapter 177

    "In fact, another thing is that our jade chain is privately monopolized by Huafeng. As a result, our Yunshi group is in short supply of jade during this period, so the jade you sold me, Mr. Li, can be said to solve a big problem for me."


    Only listen to cloud Xinlan is meaningful looking at Li Hongtian explained.


    If Li Hongtian hadn''t come forward just now, I''m afraid Yun Xinlan would have died.


    "Yun Dong, are you ok?" Li Hongtian asks Chao Yun Xinlan, who is concerned.


    Li Hongtian also helped Yun Xinlan up at the moment.


    Ten seconds later, many people reacted from this thrilling moment.


    The black van didn''t hit yunxinlan and quickly left.


    Just one second away, Yun Xinlan and Li Hongtian are about to be hit by a car.


    Seeing the car hit yunxinlan immediately, Li Hongtian threw yunxinlan aside and rolled out.


    Yun Xinlan has not responded at all.


    After Li Hongtian pulls Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing back, he immediately rushes to yunxinlan in front of him.


    But the black van didn''t seem to come for Li Hongtian, but for Yun Xinlan.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he immediately gave a loud and angry shout, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing back behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    I saw a black van rushing towards Li Hongtian and others.


    The next second, the crowd glared.


    As the sharp voice sounded, Li Hongtian and others turned their eyes to the place where the voice came.


    At this time, just listen to a sudden brake sound on the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that it was already afternoon, Li Hongtian and his party were ready to return to the jade conference hall again to continue the afternoon jade conference.


    Li Hongtian and his party came out of the hotel at the same time.


    As time went by, the lunch ended in a pleasant conversation.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, Mr. Lin and Yun Xinlan immediately smile happily. They were worried that Li Hongtian would not agree just now.


    But they did not say, after all, this is Li Hongtian''s own decision, they have no way to stop.


    Sitting beside Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also slightly frowning, they did not expect Li Hongtian actually agreed to come down.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian agreed.


    "OK, no problem."


    But Li Hongtian is not the one who is afraid of things. Since people have put forward this, how can Li Hongtian not agree.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian knows Lin''s mind in his heart. Presumably Lin always wants to test himself again to see if he is really capable or lucky.


    After listening to what they said, Li Hongtian immediately fell into meditation.


    "Mr. Lin''s idea is exactly the same as mine. I also want you to help me choose two more stones. Can you give me the price?" After hearing Lin''s words, Yun Xinlan also quickly agrees with Lin''s words and proposes to Li Hongtian.


    For Li Hongtian''s eyesight and experience of gambling stone, Mr. Lin still likes him. He thinks that Li Hongtian is definitely not as simple as he seems.


    "Speaking of this, I''m also curious. Hongtian, your eyesight is really an eye opener for me. Are you still here in the afternoon? If you can, I''d like you to choose a few more stones. Is that ok? " Now that he mentioned his eyesight, he couldn''t help proposing to Li Hongtian again.


    To tell the truth, there is nothing to talk about between Zhou Yafei and Yun Xinlan. They are not very familiar at all. If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian, I''m afraid Yun Xinlan and Zhou Yafei would not have a word.


    "Ha ha, Yun Dong is flattered." Zhou Yafei politely responded with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect your husband to have a good eye for gambling stones." Cloud Xin Lan couldn''t help praising Zhou Yafei.


    You know, Zhou Yafei is one of the four golden flowers. How sad is the man who got the news.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t look special, so let yunxinlan not think about him.


    In fact, to Yun Xinlan''s surprise, she always thought that Zhou Yafei would find a right person, but she didn''t expect that it was Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s firm expression, Yun Xinlan also believes that Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    After all, a lot of things can not be concealed, sooner or later will be known.


    Now, Zhou Yafei won''t deny it. Her heart has already acquiesced to all this. She has already accepted Li Hongtian, so she responds so directly.


    "That''s right." Zhou Yafei can''t deny to nod to answer a way.


    "Is this... Is this true?" Yunxinlan a little incredible look to Zhou Yafei confirmatory asked.This words a very let cloud Xinlan a burst of surprise, how can she think of Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    Li Hongtian was also embarrassed to touch his head and said, "Yundong, I''m Yafei''s husband."


    After a few seconds, yunxinlan just reaction, will gaze at Li Hongtian.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Yun Xinlan was stunned and lost.


    "Ha ha, Yun Dong, my husband is far away and near." Zhou Yafei did not answer Yun Xinlan''s words, but said with a smile.


    Sitting beside Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian was embarrassed.


    "I don''t know which lucky person can marry Mr. Zhou you." Cloud Xin Lan is to say toward Zhou Ya Fei again.


    "Yes." Zhou Yafei replied with a faint smile, then turned her eyes to Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Yafei''s marriage has spread in Linhai City, but few people know that Zhou Yafei''s husband is Li Hongtian.


    "Mr. Zhou, I heard that you are married?" Later, yunxinlan looks at Zhou Yafei and asks curiously.


    "Good!" Yun Xinlan naturally agreed without any opinions.


    How to say, now that they have known each other, it''s better not to be too restrained.


    "Yundong, you''d better not call me Mr. Li all the time. Just call me Li Hongtian. I''m very embarrassed." At this time, Li Hongtian proposed to yunxinlan.


    It''s true that business people will encounter such a situation, especially when they encounter competitors like hailongsheng.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian naturally understood.


    When yunxinlan heard Li Hongtian''s words, she immediately shook her head and said that she was OK.


    "Thank you." Yun Xinlan looks at Li Hongtian gratefully and thanks.


    Li Hongtian smiles, then turns his head back again and looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing behind him.

 Chapter 178

    Fortunately, just now Li Hongtian dragged Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing back for the first time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing will suffer.


    However, when Zhou Yafei saw Li Hongtian flying to save Yun Xinlan, she immediately let her heart incomparable sour.


    Now Mr. Lin is not sure how to judge all this. After all, Li Hongtian has overthrown the whole concept. Who says that waste rock can''t produce jade, Li Hongtian will.


    Because miracles can happen at any time.


    All people doubt whether these two pieces of raw stones can really produce jade, but the doubt is full of expectation.


    At the moment, however, the Kaishi place was already surrounded by people, and everyone''s face was full of surprise and expectation.


    Li Hongtian immediately frowned, and then fell into deep meditation.


    "How do you open these two pieces?" Then Lin laodun looked at Li Hongtian and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lin Lao looked at cloud Xin Lan, also understand to come over, nodded to answer a way.


    For Li Hongtian, this kind of thing is enough. After all, he has just made 20 million yuan, so he doesn''t need to choose any more. It''s just that these two pieces are for Yun Xinlan.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, I chose these two pieces for chairman Yun, so even if they come out, they are her." Li Hongtian explained with a faint smile.


    "Hongtian, I just opened one in the morning, and then I got another two so soon?" Lin old smile at Li Hongtian asked, ask Li Hongtian how to open stone.


    You know, the piece of jade in the morning was made by Li Hongtian, and it was also a piece that everyone thought was waste.


    But the more it is, the more Lin believes in Li Hongtian''s vision.


    However, seeing two such ordinary stones in his hands surprised old Lin, for he didn''t look like he could make jade.


    When Lin saw Li Hongtian coming again, he took the lead to open the stone for him.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came to Kaishi with the two stones.


    Of course, the money for these two pieces of stone is naturally from yunxinlan, so it can be regarded as yunxinlan''s money to buy, and the jade that comes out at that time can be regarded as her own.


    Although these two pieces don''t look like precious stones or jade, Yun Xinlan also believes in Li Hongtian''s eyesight.


    The surface of one of the two original stones doesn''t have much color, which is no different from that of ordinary stones. The other jade is slightly inferior, with a crack on the surface.


    I''m afraid Li Hongtian would not be so tired if it wasn''t for the sake of helping Yun Xinlan.


    However, in order to find these two stones, Li Hongtian also spent most of his eyesight, making him feel that his eyes began to feel a little uncomfortable.


    More than half an hour later, Li Hongtian helps Yun Xinlan to find two original stones.


    Soon, Li Hongtian helps Yun Xinlan start to choose.


    At the moment, there are still more people in the jade guild hall, and the excitement has not weakened.


    With the dangerous lifting of the accident, Li Hongtian and his party returned to the hall of the jade conference.


    Can Yun Xinlan escape from the second danger without knowing? Can she hold the purple jade in her hand? All this is still unknown


    as Li Hongtian said, once unsuccessful, there will be a second time. It seems that this is really good. Sure enough, hailongsheng will not just let it go.


    "OK, I see." The driver also raised a crooked arc of his mouth and said, looking very evil and smirking, and plotting a plan.


    "What! Hum, since this is the case, we''d better take advantage of her when she''s nobody. It''s better to use some small means as a threat in the future. I don''t need to say that you know, Yun Xinlan is so beautiful. You know how to do it. " The voice in the phone is hailongsheng, now very insidious and cunning tone towards the driver said.


    "Hello, Mr. Hai, she didn''t succeed. She was saved by a man." The driver frowned and said to the phone.


    Just now, the driver of the black van pulled up his mobile phone after parking in a dark underground garage.


    Now, on the other side.


    After hearing this, yunxinlan nods her head clearly, and her heart is also slightly angry.


    "And I think he must be trying to snatch the water jade in your hand. If you don''t succeed once, there will be a second time, so chairman Yun, you''d better be careful." Li Hongtian looks at Yun Xinlan with great care and says.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words makes Yun Xinlan feel reasonable. It''s true that few people know about her coming to the jade conference. Why hailongsheng followed her as soon as she arrived at the jade conference shows that hailongsheng has been monitoring herself.


    "I''m not sure, but I think I can''t get rid of him. Who else would know if you came here except to meet him? Who is more suspicious than him? " Li Hongtian also frowned and asked suspiciously. He thought it must have something to do with hailongsheng."Helongsheng, why are you so sure?" Yun Xinlan is also surprised. Although she and Hai Longsheng are really enemies, she doesn''t believe that Hai Longsheng dares to do this to herself.


    Chairman Yun, I think this matter may have something to do with hailongsheng. " At this time, Li Hong''s divine feeling condenses and talks to Yun Xinlan.


    "Yes, we will try our best to find out!" The two bodyguards immediately responded in unison.


    Hearing the words of the two bodyguards, yunxinlan doesn''t blame them, but instructs them.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself, but you should make a good investigation into who did such a thing, and dare to attack me so boldly."


    In that case, only Li Hongtian can save Yun Xinlan. After all, Li Hongtian''s reaction speed is several times faster than others.


    In fact, even if the two bodyguards were there just now, they might not be able to save Yun Xinlan.


    "Yundong, I''m sorry that we didn''t protect you well because we didn''t protect you well." Two bodyguards ran to yunxinlan''s side, a face of guilt expression preaching.


    At the moment, yunxinlan''s bodyguard rushed to the car from afar.


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t go to save her, she is really finished.


    But Zhou Yafei thought carefully, just now it was really dangerous, and yunxinlan couldn''t hide by herself.


    After all, how to say that Li Hongtian is her husband? Now she is risking her life to save other women. Any woman would be very unhappy.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hongcai picked up the marker pen on the side and began to draw on the surface of the two original stones.


    Just a few minutes later, Li Hongtian marked all the cutting marks on the surface of the two original stones.


    "Mr. Lin, just cut three centimeters according to the marks I drew. Remember that you''d rather cut less than more." Li Hongtian then ordered Lin with a heavy and serious face.

 Chapter 179

    "Good!"


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s command, Lin also nodded.


    "Well, it''s better to call me Hongtian in the future. It''s more natural, and we''re not much younger." Li Hongtian is also embarrassed, Chao yunxinlan said, listening to yunxinlan call his full name always feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s better to make friends with yunxinlan and become a friend than to talk about money with yunxinlan. It''s also a good thing for Li Hongtian. After all, Li Hongtian needs the support of contacts if he wants to develop in China.


    In fact, this is Li Hongtian''s real idea and purpose.


    You know, there are not many people like Li Hongtian this year. I''m afraid other people can''t wait to take over the 20 million.


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll listen to you. It''s also my honor to be friends with you." Seeing that Li Hongtian is so sincere, Yun Xinlan naturally agrees without any opinions.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s proposal, Yun Xinlan is stunned. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Li Hongtian naturally sees Yun Xinlan''s mind. People with such a big status as her certainly don''t like to owe others, so Li Hongtian quickly thinks of a way to propose to Yun Xinlan.


    "Well, if chairman Yun really wants to thank me, make friends with me. It''s my honor to be friends with Chairman Yun."


    After all, after receiving such a big favor from others, Yun Xinlan will feel very embarrassed in her heart, so she feels that she must thank Li Hongtian well.


    "This..." see Li Hongtian don''t accept, cloud Xinlan immediately feel very sorry, face slightly appear to be ashamed of the color.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian can''t get along with money. In fact, he doesn''t go to help Yun Xinlan for money.


    "Chairman Yun, don''t be polite. You don''t need the money, and that''s what I promised you." Li Hongtian smiles at Zhaoyun, and Xinlan politely refuses.


    Li Hongtian immediately reaches out his hand to refuse and pushes the check back to Yun Xinlan.


    At this time, yunxinlan quickly takes out a check from her bag and hands it to Li Hongtian. She thanks.


    "Li Hongtian, I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much. Here''s 20 million yuan, which is my thanks to you..."


    but Li Hongtian is not an ordinary man. He has great resistance to women and won''t be easily seduced.


    You know, yunxinlan has a strong temptation on her body. It''s not something that ordinary men can bear.


    However, just now Yun Xinlan held her own feeling, which made Li Hongtian feel very comfortable. That soft and elastic moment almost didn''t make Li Hongtian hot.


    With these two pieces of jade, it''s a very good thing for her. In this way, the jade chain of Yunshi group will recover again.


    Originally, she bought a water planting jade from Li Hongtian in the morning, but now she gets a purple planting jade with the help of Li Hongtian.


    Yun Xinlan is very happy now.


    "Ha ha, chairman Yun is very polite." Li Hongtian feels his head awkwardly. Chao yunxinlan responds.


    Li Hongtian quickly breaks away from Yun Xinlan''s arms. He doesn''t want Zhou Yafei to misunderstand anything.


    You know, Li Hongtian is her husband. No one can hold her husband in front of him. Any woman would be unhappy.


    However, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing''s second daughter, who were standing behind, frowned slightly. Zhou Yafei''s face was even more ugly.


    Li Hongtian is also at a loss because of this sudden embrace. How can he think that yunxinlan should be so direct and open.


    With that, yunxinlan quickly steps forward and hugs Li Hongtian.


    "Well, of course, thank you so much!" Yun Xinlan nods excitedly and thanks Li Hongtian.


    Then, Li Hongtian looks with a smile and tells yunxinlan.


    "Chairman Yun, these two pieces of jade have been disintegrated, which should be of great help to you."


    Now they really believe that Li Hongtian has strength.


    Lin and Yun Xinlan, who are standing on one side, are also shocked.


    The crowd around you exclaimed in surprise, and everyone''s eyes were full of envy and amazement.


    "It''s unbelievable."


    "I''m so envious. Why can''t I produce such good jade?"


    "It''s incredible. It''s really purple jade."


    "My God! It''s purple


    Sure enough, the original stone is purple jade.


    After polishing, it made people even more surprised.


    After another ten minutes, Lin finally polished the purple stone.


    Then, Mr. Lin took out a small grinding wheel from his toolbox.There is a big difference between grinding wheel and sandpaper grinding. The speed of grinding wheel will be faster, and the raw stone will appear more bright and smooth.


    "Well!" Mr. Lin also agreed with Li Hongtian''s proposal. He also felt that grinding wheel was really suitable for grinding.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s polish it, but only with grinding wheel." Li Hongtian then proposed to Mr. Lin again.


    The appearance of purple color means that it is likely to be purple jade.


    After seeing this color, people were suspicious again.


    "Well? Is it purple jade


    This color is not emerald green, but a faint purple.


    After hearing this, they immediately turned their attention to one of the original stones. Sure enough, the original stone showed a touch of color after cutting.


    Just then, one of the crowd suddenly called out.


    "Look! It''s green


    After a while, I saw Mr. Lin smoothly cut the two stones.


    Waves of cutting sound came from the original stone.


    "Zizizizizizizi!"


    Cutting the original stone is also a very difficult technical work. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to damage the whole part of the original stone.


    Three centimeters is not deep, but it needs to be controlled well.


    After the machine was started, Mr. Lin began to cut according to the steps mentioned by Li Hongtian.


    With that, Mr. Lin started the cutting machine again.


    "Ha ha, OK, then you can call me by my name." Yun Xinlan naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Now as long as Zhao Chunsheng says something, she basically agrees.


    Later, Li Hongtian talked with Yun Xinlan for a few more words, and then said goodbye to her, but they all left their contact information.


    Yun Xinlan, of course, did not hesitate to return to her group. Now that she has two kinds of best jade, she is very excited and can''t wait to go back.

 Chapter 180

    At this time, on the other side of Linhai City, in a hotel room.


    In the hotel room, a man and a woman were lying on the bed. They were in a fierce battle.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t have any doubt. She also knows that Li Hongtian has put famous paintings in other people''s places, so she doesn''t ask much. Anyway, Li Hongtian will tell her something.


    "Well, come back early and be careful." Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei didn''t have any doubts. Instead, he told Li Hongtian that he was concerned.


    Although yunxinlan has nothing to do with Li Hongtian, and he just met today, he can be regarded as a friend. Of course, Li Hongtian doesn''t want yunxinlan to have an accident.


    He doesn''t want to let Zhou Yafei know that he is looking for Yun Xinlan, otherwise Zhou Yafei will be furious.


    "I didn''t give that famous painting to a friend before. I went to him to see if I found anything new." Li Hongtian did not tell the truth, but found an excuse to preach to Zhou Yafei.


    "Where are you going? What''s the matter? " After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately asked Li Hongtian curiously.


    Later, Li Hongtian quickly preached to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Wife, Chen Bing, you drive back by yourself first. I have something to deal with."


    At the moment, Li Hongtian felt that things were not so simple, and an uncertain premonition came up from Li Hongtian''s heart.


    is not for as like as two peas, but the black van is exactly the same as the one that wants to hit the clouds.


    Seeing this made Li Hongtian frown tightly, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Just after Yun Xinlan''s car drove out of the gate of the exhibition hall, a black van that had been parked on the side of the road started up and went out.


    At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly found a strange place.


    After the conversation, Yun Xinlan got on her car and drove away from the exhibition hall.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing nodded with a faint smile, and did not say much.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yun." Li Hongtian also smiles and thanks Chaoyun Xinlan.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen and Mr. Hongtian, I''ll go first. If I have a chance, I''ll treat you to another good meal." Yun Xinlan smiles at Li Hongtian and the three preach.


    Li Hongtian and Yun Xinlan came out of the guild hall and stood at the door.


    At the moment, however, the door of the jade exhibition hall.


    Then helongsheng once again took the woman into a fierce battle, and he wanted to vent his anger.


    Lying on the bed of the woman where dare not listen, a face obedient obedient from the bed down to the sea in front of Longsheng.


    "You, come here!" In order to vent his anger, hailongsheng pointed to the woman on the bed and sternly ordered.


    With that, helongsheng hung up and threw his cell phone aside.


    "OK, I see." The man on the phone answered without hesitation.


    "Hum, you can do it. Yun Xinlan should leave the guild hall later. You know what to do. Be quick." Hailongsheng''s eyes narrowed tightly, and a strange and insidious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Hai, what can I do for you?" The man on the other end of the phone asks Hai Longsheng.


    The phone was soon connected, the other end of the phone is a thick man''s voice, it sounds very gloomy, you know it doesn''t look like a good man.


    After ten seconds, hailongsheng picked up his mobile phone again and dialed a number.


    In his opinion, after yunxinlan got two kinds of jade, Shuizhong and Zizhong, he would make Yunshi group active again quickly. This is not the result he wants to see, so he must stop it all.


    After hanging up the phone, hailongsheng clenched his fists and thought insidiously.


    "Hum, Yun Xinlan, since you are not kind, don''t blame me. I won''t let you succeed so easily."


    Then, helongsheng hung up.


    "Good! I see The Secretary immediately promised to Hai Longsheng.


    "You keep watching. I''ll find a way." Hailong Sheng told his secretary a sermon. In a moment, a sinister cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Hai, i... what should we do now? It seems that Yun Xinlan will go back soon. " The Secretary asked Hai Longsheng with a puzzled face.


    Hailongsheng suddenly hit his body like a bolt from the blue, and he collapsed on the sofa.


    Boom!


    This time, hailongsheng heard every word clearly.


    "Mr. Hai, I said yunxinlan got a piece of purple jade." Hai Longsheng''s secretary is very sure to tell him.


    After a pause, helongsheng asked his secretary again. He still couldn''t believe the news.


    "You... You say it again?"


    Hailongsheng was shocked when he heard that. He didn''t expect that yunxinlan got a piece of water planting jade in the morning and a piece of purple planting jade in the afternoon. It''s really irritating."What


    Therefore, when the secretary found that Yun Xinlan got the purple jade, he immediately informed hailongsheng.


    Hailongsheng''s secretary called. Hailongsheng told him to stare at yunxinlan in the guild hall. As long as yunxinlan has any news, he should report it to him immediately.


    "Mr. Hai, let me tell you some bad news. Just now I saw yunxinlan get another piece of purple jade in the jade assembly hall. I''m afraid that this time Yunshi group will definitely rise."


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " Hailongsheng asked the person on the phone in a very bad voice.


    After having a look, helongsheng immediately connected the phone.


    Helongsheng glanced at the woman, then immediately came down from the bed to the table, picked up the mobile phone to check.


    "Oh, who, really." The woman lying next to hailongsheng immediately muttered, with a look of unpleasantness.


    You know, it''s a very angry thing to be disturbed when a person is doing good deeds.


    The ring of the mobile phone immediately interrupted Hai Longsheng''s passion and made him frown.


    Just then, the cell phone on one side of the table rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Hailongsheng''s face was tired and his forehead was full of sweat. It seemed that the exercise was too intense, but he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Yes, this man is no one else. He is the chairman of Huafeng Group, hailongsheng.


    Li Hong Tian Chao, Zhou Yafei smiles and nods, then turns around and leaves quickly.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also went back to their car and drove away.


    When Zhou Yafei and his wife left, Li Hongcai came out from behind a pillar and took out his cell phone to dial Xiao Liu.

 Chapter 181

    Soon, the phone was connected by Xiao Liu.


    "Hey, boss, what''s up?" Xiao Liu immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    The next second, just as the man in the black windbreaker is ready to reach out and grab yunxinlan, he only hears a loud noise.


    Because at this moment, Li Hongtian has arrived, right at the door of this room.


    But sometimes miracles happen.


    Now there is only one word to describe Yun Xinlan''s mood, that is: despair!


    Yunxinlan looked at the black windbreaker man, and immediately she closed her eyes. She knew that she was finished, and she couldn''t escape this time.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I will treat you very gently." See cloud Xinlan a face of fear, black windbreaker smilingly looking at cloud Xinlan preach.


    But yunxinlan can only struggle for a while, but can''t make any sound.


    But at the moment, yunxinlan also woke up, immediately waiting for big beautiful eyes, a face of panic staring at the black windbreaker man in front of her, let her heart produce incomparable fear.


    Then he walked slowly towards Yun Xinlan lying on the bed.


    After everything was ready, the black windbreaker man suddenly raised his mouth and showed a very obscene smile.


    A few minutes later, the black windbreaker man finished all the equipment and preparation.


    The thought that he could enjoy such a beautiful woman after a while excited the black windbreaker man.


    But he didn''t worry. After sipping his lips, he took out a camera from his backpack behind him.


    You know, yunxinlan is the best beauty. Her figure is proud and her skin is silky. Every man can''t stand it.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, the black windbreaker man stood up, reached out his hand and touched Yun Xinlan''s thigh gently. In an instant, his face showed a very comfortable expression.


    Then they hung up.


    "That''s good. You know how to do it. Remember to send it to me when you''re done." Hailongsheng on the other end of the phone complacently exhorted to the black windbreaker.


    "Hello, Mr. Hai, the matter has been settled. I have the people in my hands now." The man in black windbreaker reported to Hailong Shenghui on the phone.


    Yes, he is the one that hailongsheng sent to attack yunxinlan.


    The man in black windbreaker didn''t worry about yunxinlan. Instead, he took out his mobile phone to dial hailongsheng.


    Sitting in front of Yun Xinlan is a man in a black windbreaker.


    Yun Xinlan lies on a broken bed with her hands and feet tied, and her mouth is blocked by something, but she has no consciousness and is still in a coma.


    At the moment, in a room of the unfinished building.


    There are five floors in this uncompleted building, and there are several rooms on each floor, which makes it difficult for Li Hongtian. He can''t find them one by one. This will attract the attention of the other party.


    This makes Li Hongtian know that the other party must have tied Yun Xinlan to a room in this uncompleted building.


    Li Hongtian stops the car not far away, and then gets off to follow him. He finds that yunxinlan and the other party are no longer in the van.


    But the other side has parked the car in a very hidden and dark on the edge of the unfinished building.


    It wasn''t until about ten minutes later that Li Hongtian finally caught up with him.


    Li Hongtian put his mobile phone on the dashboard, then stepped on the accelerator with his foot, and the whole car flew out like a flash of lightning.


    Looking at the positioning, Li Hongtian found that the other side was moving at a high speed, and several kilometers away from his position.


    A minute later, Xiao Liu sent a positioning message to Li Hongtian, which showed the location of the black van that had taken Yun Xinlan away.


    "Didi!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Liu to reply, Li hung up the phone, then dived into Yun Xinlan''s car and started to run out. As for the two bodyguards, Li Hongtian didn''t have time to take care of them. The urgent task now is to rescue Yun Xinlan as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Liu, locate a car with the license plate number of XXXXX for me immediately, and help me find out where it is now?" Li Hongtian directly ordered to Xiao Liu in a very heavy tone.


    Li Hongtian knew that they did not know anything and did not continue to ask more questions. Instead, he took out the phone again and dialed Xiao Liu''s number.


    "I don''t know. Just now our car was suddenly bid farewell by a black van. The car stopped when it was unstable, and then we were knocked unconscious." The bodyguard also looked at Li Hongtian with a blank expression and replied.


    "What about your chairman? What''s the matter? " Li Hongtian looked at the bodyguard with a dignified face and asked.


    Li Hongtian quickly pinched the position of a bodyguard and woke him up.


    But fortunately, the other side did not kill the two bodyguards, just knocked them out.Li Hongtian quickly walks to the side of the car and sees Yun Xinlan''s mobile phone falling on the seat. There is no cloud Xinlan in the car. You don''t have to guess that it must have been tied up.


    Seeing this, let Li Hongtian know that there must be an accident. As Li Hongtian worried, the black van did have a problem.


    When Li Hongtian arrives, he finds that yunxinlan''s car is parked on the side of the road. The car is flashing red light, and yunxinlan''s two bodyguards are also on the side of the road.


    One kilometer is not far. For Li Hongtian, it''s only a few minutes.


    Leng a few seconds later, Li Hongtian immediately ran out, quickly toward the cloud Xinlan positioning position.


    Seeing this made Li Hongtian frown again.


    Li Hongtian looks at the location of yunxinlan in his mobile phone and finds that the location of yunxinlan doesn''t move, and it''s not far from the guild hall, only less than one kilometer away.


    Small six work speed is very fast, immediately to Li Hongtian solved the problem, will yunxinlan mobile phone location sent to Li Hongtian''s mobile phone.


    After a short meeting, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rang again.


    "I''m on my cell phone." Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu again, and then hung up.


    Then Li Hongtian reported Yun Xinlan''s call to Xiao Liu.


    "OK, no problem, boss. Please give me the number." Xiao Liu naturally agreed directly without any doubt.


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately told Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, I want you to help me locate a number and send her real-time location to my mobile phone."


    "Bang!"


    With the sound, the door of the house was kicked out.


    A figure came in slowly from the door.

 Chapter 182

    Yes, this figure is no other than Li Hongtian.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, the man in black windbreaker was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could come here.


    "Well, I''ll come right now. Where are you now?" Then Ling Han hurriedly asked Li Hongtian.


    Of course, she has heard of Yunshi group. It''s the enterprise of Yunjia in Linhai City. Yunjia''s existence in Linhai City is booming. She also knows yunxinlan, the chairman of Yunshi group.


    "What Ling Han was shocked when he heard it.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Yunshi group, you know, the chairman of Yunshi group has been kidnapped. I saved her, and the kidnapped bastard is under my control. If you don''t come, don''t blame me for not reminding you of anything." Li Hongtian doesn''t want to talk with Ling Han, and tells the story in a very serious tone.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious, Li Hongtian, you''re a cop. Do you think I''m free? And do you think I''m your babysitter? If you let me go, I''ll go. " Ling hanman replied to Li Hongtian in a displeased tone.


    "Er... Officer Ling, I really have something to report to you, but you can''t make it public. You have to bring someone to come quietly." Li Hongtian was embarrassed at first, and then he preached to Ling Han mysteriously.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, what can I do for you? You don''t feel comfortable without calling me these days, do you? " When Ling Han sees that it''s Li Hongtian, he can''t help complaining to Li Hongtian.


    The phone was soon connected, and immediately came Ling Han''s angry voice.


    With that, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Ling Han''s number.


    "It''s OK. I have a way." Li Hongtian raised his mouth and gave a strange smile to preach.


    Li Hongtian took a look at the man in black windbreaker, then picked up the rope from the side to bind his hands and feet, also to prevent him from escaping.


    "What are we going to do with this asshole?" Then, yunxinlan looks at the black windbreaker man who falls on the ground in a coma and asks Li Hongtian.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Yun Xinlan''s heart is also touched, but she knows that she can''t do anything to Li Hongtian. After all, Li Hongtian is Zhou Yafei''s husband. How can she do such excessive things.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. This is what I should do, and I don''t want anything to happen to you." With a faint smile, Li Hongtian replies to Yun Xinlan.


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have known what happened to this bastard for a long time." Yun Xinlan looks at Li Hongtian sincerely and thanks.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Yun Xinlan nods to understand, and she is also glad.


    Li Hong sky Dynasty cloud Xin Lan explains with a smile.


    , as like as two peas, I found out a black van that was exactly the same as noon. I guess you must have someone who wanted to be bad for you. But when I arrived, I found that you had been tied up, so I hurried to follow.


    After calming down, Yun Xinlan looks at Li Hongtian and asks, "Li Hongtian, how do you know I was kidnapped?"


    After a while, yunxinlan just broke free from Li Hongtian''s embrace.


    At this time, yunxinlan is like a little girl, very pitiful.


    "All right, all right, I''m here." Li Hongtian also gently patted yunxinlan''s back to comfort him.


    She didn''t know that if Li Hongtian hadn''t come to save herself today, she couldn''t imagine what she would have been like.


    Yunxinlan usually looks like a cold strong woman, but this kind of dangerous things for her is also very terrible, of course, let her be very scared.


    As soon as the rope was untied, Yun Xinlan suddenly fell into Li Hongtian''s arms, and the whole person began to sob.


    Walking to yunxinlan''s side, Li Hongtian unties the ropes on her hands and feet.


    After solving the problem of the man in black windbreaker, Li Hongtian doesn''t hesitate and immediately goes to Yun Xinlan, who is tied up on the bed.


    Just like his skill in front of Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian solved him easily, which was also the result that the man in black windbreaker didn''t expect.


    By Li Hongtian''s hand, the black windbreaker man fainted on the ground.


    Then Li Hongtian turned around and slashed the black windbreaker man''s back neck.


    The dagger in the hand of the black windbreaker man can''t be easily taken and falls down.


    The next second, I saw Li Hongtian quickly stride out with an arrow. He quickly pinched the black windbreaker man''s wrist, and another elbow hit the black windbreaker man''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    When Li Hongtian saw this, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and a strong sense of killing sprang up from all around.


    With that, the black windbreaker man immediately drew a dagger from his waist and rushed to Li Hongtian."Well, you can win me." The black windbreaker hummed coldly.


    "Ha, isn''t it? Before we start, I want to ask you a question, is it helongsheng who sent you Li Hongtian sneered at the man in the black windbreaker, but he didn''t hurry.


    "You know what? Do you think you can save her alone? You were lucky at noon, but now it''s different. " The black windbreaker looked at Li Hongtian with disdain and said sarcastically that he didn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian at all. He thought Li Hongtian was definitely not his opponent.


    "Of course it''s me. Do you think I didn''t know you kidnapped her?" Li Hongtian raised a proud radian to preach to the man in black windbreaker.


    For Li Hongtian, of course, he knows that Li Hongtian saved Yun Xinlan''s life at noon, which made his plan unsuccessful.


    The man in black windbreaker stares at Li Hongtian coldly and sneers.


    "Oh, it''s you


    To her surprise, why did Li Hongtian know that he had been kidnapped?


    Yunxinlan never thought that it would be Li Hongtian to save herself?


    Yun Xinlan, who falls on the bed, immediately shows an incredible expression when she sees Li Hongtian''s arrival, and her heart is extremely moved and happy.


    "We are in..." Li Hongtian immediately told Ling Han his position in detail.


    "OK, you wait for me there, control that bastard for me, and I''ll bring people here right now." Ling Han said without hesitation, and then hung up immediately.


    See Ling Han so direct promise down, Li Hongtian also immediately showed a smile, he knew Ling Han certainly won''t ignore.

 Chapter 183

    "Well, before the police come, let''s have a good interrogation."


    Later, Li Hongtian looked at Xiang yunxinlan with an interesting expression.


    With that, the black windbreaker man hung up with Hai Longsheng.


    "Oh, no matter she has something to do with me. I''ll see how that smelly woman fights with me. She''ll have to cooperate with me in the future." Only listen to Hai Longsheng sneer a hum way, full of disdain tone.


    "OK, I understand, but Mr. Hai, what should she do?" in order to act more like a black windbreaker, he asked Hai Longsheng a question about how to solve Yun Xinlan''s problem.


    "Good, good, good, good. I''ll have all the rest of the money typed into your card. Now send the things to room 860 on the eighth floor of Wangfu hotel. I''ll wait for you here." Hailongsheng was very satisfied and preached to the man in black windbreaker, without any doubt from the beginning to the end.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hai, things are going well. I''ve recorded everything. Where are you now? I''ll give it to you." Black windbreaker man pretends to be very happy to enjoy the expression of the sea to answer.


    But now he can only do what Li Hongtian said, immediately pretending that nothing has happened.


    What''s cool? Yes, it''s really cool. It was taught by Li Hongtian. It''s cool. It''s that kind of cool.


    Hearing what Hai Longsheng said, the man in black windbreaker wanted to kill Hai Longsheng immediately.


    "Well, is it done? How did you feel? It''s cool. " As soon as the phone was connected, helongsheng asked the black windbreaker man in an evil tone.


    This is not, see the mobile phone ring, hailongsheng even in a hurry to connect.


    At this time, hailongsheng has been waiting for the black windbreaker man''s phone call in the hotel room, waiting for him to report the situation after completing the task.


    After the black windbreaker man receives the phone, he dials Hai Longsheng directly.


    Then, Li Hongtian handed the black windbreaker man''s mobile phone to him.


    At this time, his heart that called a regret ah, early know will cause such a big trouble, he did not take Hai Longsheng this live, hurt himself to fall into such an end.


    Black windbreaker man where dare not agree, he believes Li Hongtian will never joke with himself.


    "Well, you call him now to contact him, and say that things have been completed according to what he said. Ask him where he is. If you dare to move your mind, I will send you to God immediately!" Li Hong''s eyes are full of cold light. He stares at the man in black windbreaker and orders.


    "Yes, yes. I was on the phone with him just now." The black windbreaker man immediately nodded and replied, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    Since the whole incident was caused by hailongsheng, Li Hongtian naturally wanted to solve it.


    "Do you have his contact information?" Li Hongtian didn''t want to fight against the man in black windbreaker. Instead, he continued to ask him where he was now.


    At such a time, he still cares about money, as long as he can save his life.


    "Yes... But helongsheng asked me to do all this. He gave me a lot of money to do this. The money is in my account. You can check it. I haven''t moved a cent yet." Seeing that Li Hongtian''s face had changed, the man in black windbreaker immediately trembled in his voice. He explained to Li Hongtian that he put all the responsibility on Hai Longsheng.


    Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the black windbreaker man with a serious face and asked.


    "Well, that''s good. It seems that you are very smart and didn''t lie to me. I''ll ask you again, when we came out of the hotel at noon today, was it you who drove into us?"


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the man in black windbreaker was stunned. Then he nodded and replied, "yes, hailongsheng sent me."


    Seeing that everything was ready, Li Hongtian immediately asked the man in the black windbreaker.


    "Well, I''m asking you now, did helongsheng send you?"


    The camera is always on, so there is no need for Yun Xinlan and Li Hongtian to do anything else.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Yun Xinlan immediately does it and turns the camera that has been set up in front of him to Li Hongtian and the man in black windbreaker.


    But... Who can''t help him now? Only honest and obedient compromise.


    The man in black windbreaker didn''t expect to dig a hole for himself. He was completely ready for Li Hongtian. His heart was full of frustration.


    Since it''s a trial, we must leave evidence. The man in black windbreaker is ready for Li Hongtian. It really takes no effort.


    "Yundong, would you please aim that camera at us?" Then Li Hongtian tells yunxinlan, pointing to the camera in front of her.


    Seeing that the man in black windbreaker readily agreed, Li Hongtian immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. What''s more, he knows that he doesn''t have the capital to talk with Li Hongtian. He who knows current affairs is a hero.Hearing what Li Hongtian said, the man in black windbreaker also chose to agree.


    "Well, as long as you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to spend too much energy dealing with such a minion. After all, he is only under the direction of others. The real agent behind the scenes is hailongsheng.


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as you cooperate obediently and tell me everything you know, I won''t do anything to you." Li Hong, the man in black windbreaker of the heavenly Dynasty, said with a smile.


    He is now full of fear of Li Hongtian. He knows that Li Hongtian is extremely powerful. He is not Li Hongtian''s opponent at all. Now he only hopes that Li Hongtian will not kill himself.


    "What do you... What do you want?" The man in black windbreaker stares at Li Hongtian with a painful expression and asks in horror.


    Li Hongtian''s position is human scapula, which will bring great pain.


    In an instant, the black windbreaker man suddenly screamed out and woke up immediately.


    "Ah


    Then Li Hongtian went to the man in black windbreaker and squatted down. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Yun Xinlan is also slightly stunned.


    However, hailongsheng did not know that he had been exposed, nor did he know that the danger was coming towards him.


    Hailongsheng is so smart that he wants to play himself in the end.


    But who is to blame for all this? Everything can only blame Hai Longsheng himself for being too stupid and too dangerous. It''s true that the evil will be rewarded in the end.

 Chapter 184

    Now that Li Hongtian has learned the specific location of Hai Longsheng, he will visit him later.


    "Big... Big brother, I''ve already said what I should say, and I''ve done what you said. Can you let me go now?" The man in black windbreaker lowered his head and looked at Li Hongtian carefully.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, hailongsheng was even more shocked.


    "Mr. Hai, we meet again." Li Hongtian walks up to Hai Longsheng, looks at Hai Longsheng with an interesting expression and greets him.


    At the moment, Hailong Sheng, who is sitting on the sofa in the room, is stunned and frightened. How can he expect Yun Xinlan to come here with the police.


    As the door was kicked, Li Hongtian and others rushed in.


    The next second, Li Hongtian suddenly kicked out and directly kicked the door.


    "Boom!"


    After getting Li Hongtian''s instructions, Ling Han and others slowly moved to the door of the room and waited.


    After solving the two bodyguards, Li Hongtian stood at the door of the room, turned his head and motioned to Ling Han and others.


    Before the two bodyguards spoke, Li Hongtian quickly knocked them unconscious. His action was very quick and quick. Ling Han and others were surprised. I didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s skill and speed were so terrible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming, the two bodyguards standing at the door immediately turned their eyes on him.


    With that, Li Hongtian came out of the elevator and walked all the way to the corridor.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Li Hongtian spoke to Ling Han.


    "What do we do now? Straight in? " Ling Han then looks at Li Hongtian with a puzzled face and asks.


    This is what Li Hongtian didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that hailongsheng''s heart of preparedness was still enough.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Li Hongtian immediately stopped the crowd, because he found that there were two bodyguards at the door of hailongsheng''s room, so he didn''t want to scare the snake.


    Then, Li Hongtian and others came to the eighth floor of the hotel.


    Wangfu hotel is one of the best high-end hotels in Linhai City. It''s not surprising that hailongsheng can live in it.


    Soon, after more than ten minutes, Li Hongtian and others came to Wangfu hotel.


    With that, Li Hongtian takes Yun Xinlan to the car. Ling Han doesn''t ask any more questions. Although she says she doesn''t believe in Li Hongtian, her heart is very firm. She immediately takes her own people to keep up with Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian can''t help being roared by Ling Han. He doesn''t want to keep pestering with Ling Han. He still wants to do business. After all, hailongsheng hasn''t caught him.


    "Well, well, I''m really afraid of you. I won''t tell you. Take your people to a place with us. You will know who it is when you go." =


    seeing Li Hongtian''s air, Ling was so angry that he immediately pointed to Li Hongtian and ordered.


    "Li Hongtian, it''s natural for the people to cooperate with the police in handling cases. I tell you to tell me everything you know, or I''ll take you back to the Bureau for tea right away!"


    "Cut, you don''t believe me, ask me what I do!" Li Hongtian gives Ling Han a bad look and hums.


    "Behind the scenes? Who else? Isn''t this man the real murderer? " Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Ling Han immediately responded and looked at Li Hongtian seriously.


    "You... Well, do you know there''s another one behind this?" Li Hongtian immediately on a pair of toe high gas high expression, pick a head to stare at Ling han to ask a way.


    "Yes, you have done good deeds. You are a good citizen. But it''s not only you who told me that people from the cloud group have come to report the case. Otherwise, you think I will believe what you said." Ling Han Dynasty, Li Hongtian glanced at it, full of perfunctory sermons.


    Listen to Ling Han''s words can let Li Hongtian not willing to get up, quickly toward Ling Han complain.


    "Hey, when you received the report, I called to tell you. Anyway, I did a good deed. You should praise me."


    "Of course, the cloud group is so famous in Linhai City, and you are the eldest lady of the cloud family. How can I not know? When I went to the police, our police station received a report that you were kidnapped, so I came here quickly." Yunxinlan completely ignored the side of Li Hongtian, a face of respect to the cloud Xinlan explained.


    "Do you know me?" After hearing this, Yun Xinlan was slightly surprised and asked.


    "Chairman Yun, it''s great that you''re OK." Then Ling Han looks at Yun Xinlan standing beside Li Hongtian and says.


    Then Ling Han let people take the black windbreaker man to the car.


    Ling Han also has nothing to say. After all, what Li Hongtian does is a good thing. If she says more, I''m afraid she will let others gossip.


    "Er... Officer Ling, what you said is wrong. I''m obliged to be a good citizen. Besides, I''ll share the trouble for you. No, I''ve caught another bad man for you." Li Hongtian is embarrassed for a moment, and then pulls the black windbreaker man in his hand to Ling Han."Hum, Li Hongtian, you are a disaster. Where there are you, there will be things happening. It''s really bad luck for me to meet you." Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Ling Han suddenly has a bad look at Li Hongtian''s sermon.


    "Officer Ling, you''re really fast. You''ve come so fast." Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han with a smile and says hello.


    But when Ling Han and others see Li Hongtian three people down, Ling Han also ordered to stop.


    After arriving downstairs, Ling Han and the police are preparing to search one by one.


    Soon, Li Hongtian drags the black windbreaker man and Yun Xinlan to walk downstairs.


    Hearing this, the black windbreaker man fainted in his chest.


    Boom!


    "Yes, I let you go, but I''m not a policeman. The policeman said I''d let you go." Li Hongtian glanced at the black windbreaker, and the man''s tone was cold.


    "Big brother... You, don''t you mean to let me go?" Hearing the sound of the police siren, the man in black windbreaker immediately panicked and looked at Li Hongtian in shock.


    As soon as the voice fell, a harsh siren sounded downstairs.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    "Of course!" Hearing this from the man in black windbreaker, Li Hongtian can''t help but turn his mouth and reply.


    "It''s you Hailongsheng can''t help exclaiming.


    Now hailongsheng knows. It turns out that Li Hongtian has arranged all this for a long time. It seems that this plan has failed again.


    However, the failure of this plan is the end of helongsheng.

 Chapter 185

    "Hailongsheng, didn''t you expect me to come here?"


    Li Hongtian looks at hailongsheng and laughs. He knows that hailongsheng must be extremely surprised and shocked at the moment.


    "Li Hongtian, I''d like to invite you to the cloud family when you are free. I''d like to thank you." With that, Yun Xinlan''s face regained her smile again and looked at Li Hongtian preaching.


    Hearing Zhong Cheng''s words, Yun Xinlan is also relieved. She will never forget it.


    "Well, the old master and the old master already know about Miss. I''ll wait for you to go back." Bell city is also immediately toward cloud Xinlan response way.


    "Uncle Zhong, it''s all done by hailongsheng of the Hai family today. I think I must discuss it with my father and grandfather when I go back." See at this time cloud Xin Lan facial expression immediately becomes ugly, gloomy come down, cold of dynasty clock City proposal way.


    Li Hongtian naturally caught Zhong Cheng''s eyes just now. He felt that this Zhong Cheng was absolutely not simple. It gave people a strong sense of aura, and there was a wave of internal force in the aura.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Besides, I''m friends with your eldest lady." Li Hongtian light smile, very modest response.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for saving my young lady." Zhong Cheng smiles and thanks Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian and Zhong Cheng immediately looked at each other. There was a flash of doubt in Zhong Cheng''s eyes, but it soon passed.


    Then Yun Xinlan introduces Li Hongtian and Zhong Cheng to each other.


    "Li Hongtian, this is Zhong Cheng, the housekeeper of the cloud family. Uncle Zhong, he is Li Hongtian. He saved me."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhong. I''m fine. Thanks to him for saving me." Yun Xinlan smiles and responds to Uncle Zhong, saying that she looks at Li Hongtian with very gentle eyes.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Uncle Zhong is very concerned about Chao yunxinlan and asks, for fear that something might happen to Yun Xinlan.


    Hearing the cry of Yun Xinlan, the middle-aged man named uncle Zhong came forward immediately.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, yunxinlan immediately yelled at him.


    "Uncle Zhong!"


    This person looks solemn, between the eyebrows revealed a strong momentum, and the figure is also very burly, a look makes people feel very not simple.


    And there was a middle-aged man standing in front of the limousine.


    As soon as I came out, I saw a luxury car waiting for yunxinlan at the door of the hotel.


    Ling Han returns to the police station with hailongsheng and the man in black windbreaker, while Li Hongtian comes out of the hotel with Yun Xinlan.


    But this matter is finally over, yunxinlan is OK, this is the most important, let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    For Li Hongtian, hailongsheng is just a ruffian. If hailongsheng really wants to play with him, Li Hongtian doesn''t mind killing him.


    Hearing Hai Longsheng''s words, Li Hongtian responded with indifference.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll wait for you, but only if you come out of the police station safely."


    "You two wait for me. I''ll never forget it."


    Before leaving, hailongsheng looks at Li Hongtian and Yun Xinlan coldly and hums a sentence.


    Then, just listen to Ling Han on a command, and then came forward, two police will hailongsheng to drag up.


    "Somebody, take him away for me!"


    Seeing that Hai Longsheng is so quiet, Li Hongtian sneers again. He knows that Hai Longsheng has nothing to say.


    "What? Dare not speak? "


    But now hailongsheng frowned and didn''t reply.


    "Hailongsheng, now that all the human and material evidences are available, do you still want to argue? Li Hongtian looks at hailongsheng coldly and asks. He doesn''t believe that hailongsheng still has to deny it.


    Fortunately, the two policemen around him pulled the man in black windbreaker in time, otherwise Hai Longsheng would not be torn to pieces by the man in black windbreaker on the spot.


    Just now, he stood at the door and heard Hai Longsheng''s words clearly. It really made him very angry. He didn''t expect that Hai Longsheng wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge. He dared to put all the charges on his head. How could he bear it.


    "Hailongsheng, I''m fighting with you. You put all the responsibility on me. You bastard, I''ll kill you!" As soon as the man in the black windbreaker walked in, he rushed to hailongsheng. His face was full of anger and his mouth was constantly scolding him.


    The face of xiahai Longsheng suddenly changed.


    Then two policemen came in with the man in black windbreaker.


    With that, Li Hongtian signaled to the two policemen at the door.


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin. I''ve brought the man here so that you can confront him." Li Hongtian said suddenly.


    It can only be said that hailongsheng is too arrogant and always treats others as fools. In fact, he is the one who is the most stupid.However, Li Hongtian and others are not stupid. How can they believe what hailongsheng said.


    Then, hailongsheng suddenly turned around in his mind and quickly yelled to Li Hongtian and others, forcing the real situation to be reversed.


    "It''s the man who threatened me first. Let me give him a sum of money. He can help me solve yunxinlan. It''s none of my business!"


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, hailongsheng was stunned. Looking at Li Hongtian''s expression, he knew that it was not like telling a lie.


    Seeing Hai Longsheng''s sophistry and denial, Li Hongtian immediately hummed coldly.


    "Evidence? Do you want evidence? OK, I''ll give you evidence. I have a video camera. There are recordings of conversations between you and the people you sent. Do you want me to play them to you? "


    "What are you talking about? Do you have any evidence? " Listening to what Li Hongtian said, hailongsheng certainly would not admit it so easily, and immediately questioned it.


    Li Hongtian showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Hai Longsheng with disdain.


    "Don''t you understand? Ha ha, I''m fine. I''ll help you remember. Do you think we will not know if we send someone to attack Yun Dong? Do you think it''s perfect to find someone to kidnap Yun Dong? Do you think you can use it to threaten Yun Dong? Hailongsheng, hailongsheng... You are so naive. "


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand After listening, hailongsheng was stunned for a moment, and then pretended not to understand.


    "OK, no problem." Li Hongtian didn''t refuse, so he just agreed.


    Since others Yun Xinlan are so sincere, Li Hongtian certainly can''t refuse others'' kindness, otherwise it''s too impolite.


    Then, yunxinlan and Zhongcheng get on the bus and leave.

 Chapter 186

    After yunxinlan left, Li Hongtian returned to the villa.


    In the evening, Li Hongcai returned to the villa.


    Zhou Yafei also immediately froze in place.


    "Wife, don''t move. I''ll wipe the sweat on your forehead." Li Hongtian quickly preached to Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei sweating out, Li Hongtian quickly stood up, took out two paper towels from the table and walked to Zhou Yafei.


    This is Zhou Yafei''s first time to wash dishes. It''s the first time from childhood to adulthood. This experience is really special.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Yafei finally washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen. Her forehead was full of sweat, which showed that she was very tired.


    But this is also a good thing. At least the iceberg between Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei has melted, and their feelings are warming rapidly.


    However, such a big change makes Li Hong''s naivety a little hard to react and get used to. After all, Zhou Yafei scolded and complained about him every day.


    "Ha ha, Li Hongtian, you sparrow are going to be a Phoenix. Your status is going to change." Chen Bing said with a snicker to Li Hongtian again.


    "Oh, so it is." Li Hongtian is also a clear look, exclaimed.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s blank expression, Chen Bing immediately reminds Li Hongtian that he is not in a good mood.


    "Li Hongtian, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? You are stupid. This shows that my sister has fully recognized you and treated you as her husband. Otherwise, do you think you will get such a good treatment?"


    "What?"


    "Li Hongtian, your hard life has come to an end. I tell you that my sister has never been so kind to a man, and she never cooks for others, let alone washes the dishes. Besides, she has always been waiting for her when she eats, which only shows one thing..."


    after hearing this, Chen Bing takes a look at Li Hongtian, and then reveals a little meaning A deep smile.


    "Chen Bing, what''s the matter with Yafei today? Why are you so nice to me? " Li Hongtian sat on the sofa and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he had to ask Chen Bing softly.


    Chen Bing is also sitting on the sofa beside Li Hongtian, playing with his mobile phone.


    However, since Zhou Yafei said so, Li Hongtian naturally could not refuse her kindness, so he could only obediently walk to the living room sofa and sit down to have a rest.


    This surprised Li Hongtian again. What happened to Zhou Yafei today? How did she suddenly change so much.


    "It''s OK. No, I''ll do it. Just sit there and have a rest." Zhou Yafei raised her head and said with a knowing smile to Li Hongtian. She refused Li Hongtian''s proposal with a very gentle tone.


    "Let me wash the bowl." Li Hongtian goes to Zhou Yafei and suggests to her.


    Then, Zhou Yafei began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Li Hongtian immediately stood up.


    After all, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei are women. Of course, they don''t eat much, and they are also very concerned about keeping their body shape, so they don''t eat much. Naturally, they are all handed over to Li Hongtian in the end.


    "Nonsense, you two didn''t eat much. Of course, I ate them all by myself. Besides, I''m not willing to waste such delicious food." Li Hongtian immediately responded to Chen Bing, feeling that Chen Bing really didn''t have a pain in the back when he was standing.


    Seeing Li Hongtian touching his stomach and sitting on a chair, Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian in surprise and says.


    "Wow, Li Hongtian, you are such a pig. You ate all the food by yourself."


    Soon, the dinner was finished.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s serious look, Zhou Yafei also chose to believe it, and a happy look appeared on her face.


    At least not dark food.


    Of course, this is true. He really thinks that Zhou Yafei''s food is quite good. Although it can''t compare with those in the restaurants outside, it''s good to know that Zhou Yafei can make it like this.


    "It''s true, of course." Li Hongtian replied in a very affirmative tone.


    "Really? Don''t say that just to please me. " Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    "It''s delicious, wife. Your cooking skill is really not simple." After hearing this, Li Hongtian praised Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    "Is it delicious?" Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian suspiciously, his face full of expectation.


    Seeing Li Hongtian eating, Zhou Yafei immediately stares at Li Hongtian with expectant eyes.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say anything more. He picked up his chopsticks to pick up the food and ate it in his mouth.


    Chen Bing is toward Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei spit out a small tongue, made a face, and then quietly eat up.


    "Bingbing, let''s eat your meal. It won''t stop you." Zhou Yafei immediately glanced at Chen Bing and scolded him.


    Today is a good day. Why is Zhou Yafei so good to himself? Li Hongtian is not used to it."Well, I''ll have to eat it all." Li Hongtian immediately responded and said with a smile, which made her even more surprised.


    After sitting down, Chen Bing reminds Li Hongtian kindly again.


    "Li Hongtian, you are blessed. Today, I made all these for you myself."


    With that, Li Hongtian sat down.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Let''s have a meal." Li Hongtian immediately apologized to them.


    This makes Li Hongtian suddenly feel a thump. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei has been waiting for his return.


    "You are so cheap that you sell well. If it wasn''t for my sister''s saying that I had to wait for you to come back, I wouldn''t have waited for you. I would have eaten all of them." Chen Bingbai looks at Li Hongtian and says.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you prepared dinner. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. In fact, you can eat it first."


    Li Hongtian immediately felt his head in embarrassment.


    "Li Hongtian, you are back. If you don''t come back, we will starve to death." As soon as Li Hongtian enters the door, Chen Bing complains to Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Li Hongtian back, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bingcai stood up.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing have been sitting in the living room waiting for him to come back, and the table is full of all kinds of food.


    Then Li Hongtian took a paper towel to wipe Zhou Yafei''s pretty face and gently dried the sweat on her face.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s action, Zhou Yafei''s heart beat at the moment, even her pretty face began to ruddy slightly, showing a very shy feeling.


    Seeing such a sweet scene, Chen Bing, sitting at the back, is also smiling like a mother. She knows that at last Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are about to achieve the right result.

 Chapter 187

    "Oh, you two are so sweet."


    Chen Bing couldn''t help laughing and preaching.


    "Oh... OK." Li Hongtian also understood and nodded.


    "You... Where else do you think you can lie? Do you want to lie on the floor? Of course, in bed." When Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s words, he was speechless, angry and funny.


    "Lie down... Lie down? Where are you lying? " Li Hongtian suddenly froze in place, looking at Zhou Yafei doubt asked.


    "No, it''s OK. No, it''s OK. Just lie down and catch a cold." Zhou Yafei is red face toward Li Hongtian care said.


    "Well... Sorry, I forgot. I''ll go back and put on my clothes now." Li Hongtian quickly reacts and apologizes to Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian also noticed that Zhou Yafei''s expression was not right. He quickly looked at his body and found that he was only wearing a pair of shorts.


    She has never really seen Li Hongtian''s strong figure, especially the eight abdominal muscles, which are very obvious and make people want to touch.


    When Li Hongtian walked into Zhou Yafei''s room, Zhou Yafei suddenly blushed when he saw Li Hongtian''s appearance.


    However, Li Hongtian has forgotten one thing, that is, he only wears a pair of shorts, which is the same when he sleeps in his room.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Hongtian turned and walked towards Zhou Yafei''s room.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongtian finally came out after taking a bath. As soon as he was about to walk towards his room, Li Hongtian stopped. He forgot that he was going to sleep in Zhou Yafei''s room tonight.


    And tonight, for Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, it will be an excellent opportunity.


    But since Li Hongtian is her husband, Zhou Yafei naturally wants to live a normal life as a husband and wife. She can''t always let Li Hongtian sleep in separate rooms with her. This is not a husband and wife, it''s just like an enemy. What''s more, the relationship and feelings between her and Li Hongtian have already broken through, but both sides haven''t broken the last layer of window paper.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s embarrassment, Zhou Yafei chuckles, but she is looking forward to it. She has never slept in the same room with a man.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned around and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go right away." After hearing Zhou Yafei''s advice, Li Hongtian immediately responded.


    "You go to wash it quickly, and go to bed early after washing. You are tired all day." Zhou Yafei is very concerned, and tells Li Hongtian.


    Later, Li Hongtian took a glass of water into Zhou Yafei''s boudoir and put the water on her bedside table.


    Some things will come. Li Hongtian knows what he can''t avoid and what he must experience.


    If it''s what Chen Bing said, Li Hongtian thinks it''s not bad.


    After a while, Li Hongtian finally decided to summon up his courage.


    "Oh, good." Li Hongtian agreed immediately.


    "Bring me a glass of water when you come up later. I''m a little thirsty." Zhou Yafei said to Li Hongtian.


    "Ah... What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately responded.


    At this time, only listen to the upstairs room came Zhou Yafei shouting.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    Li Hongtian is sitting in the living room scratching his ears and thinking. He doesn''t know what to do. Zhou Yafei''s change surprised him and caught him off guard.


    Soon, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing return to their respective rooms after taking a bath. Chen Bing goes to one of the guest rooms to sleep as Zhou Yafei says. Zhou Yafei goes back to the room one by one and lies quietly on the bed.


    Li Hongtian can''t understand the meaning of Chen Bing''s words, but he doesn''t dare to believe it.


    "Hey, Li Hongtian, your great opportunity has come. You should make good use of the rare things." In Chen Bing''s words, Chao Li Hongtian reminds us.


    Chen Bing then appeared a strange smile to look at Li Hongtian.


    "What do you mean?" When Li Hongtian saw Chen Bing''s action, he frowned and doubted.


    Chen Bing is standing on the stairs, turned his head, a face shocked to look at Li Hongtian, and then put up a thumb to Li Hongtian.


    With that, Zhou Yafei twisted his waist and went upstairs.


    "You''ve heard right. It''s not good to sleep in separate rooms after getting the license for such a long time. At that time, my grandfather will know that it''s not good to abuse you all the time. Come to my room to sleep tonight." Zhou Yafei''s tone is very light but explained.


    "I''ll... I''ll sleep in your room? I heard you right Li Hongtian a little bit can''t believe again confirmed.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes widened, which was incredible.


    "What''s the matter? You just sleep in the guest room, and Li Hongtian, you can sleep in my room at night." Instead of explaining too much to Chen Bing, Zhou Yafei preached to Li Hongtian.You know, she used to sleep with Zhou Yafei when she came to Zhou Yafei''s house. It''s really strange how she let herself sleep in the guest room today.


    "Ah? Sister, why? Don''t you sleep with me? " Chen Bing immediately looked at Zhou Yafei in surprise and asked.


    "Bingbing, you should sleep in the guest room first today." When walking upstairs, Zhou Yafei proposed to Chen Bing.


    Then, they sat in the living room and talked for a while before they were ready to go back to the room to have a rest.


    "All right." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei didn''t answer with any doubt.


    Although Li Hongtian didn''t really investigate the famous paintings today, he knew that the famous paintings had not made such rapid progress, otherwise Xiao Liu would have called to report to him.


    Asked by Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian was stunned at first, then explained: "not yet. The secret of that famous painting is too deep. It will take some time to investigate."


    Later, in order to quickly remove the embarrassing atmosphere, Zhou Yafei directly changed the topic and asked Li Hongtian.


    "By the way, you went to see your friend today. Did you find anything new about that famous painting?"


    Being told by Chen Bing, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian react quickly. Li Hongtian feels embarrassed and touches his head. Zhou Yafei blushes even more.


    Then, Li Hongtian walked to the bedside with great care and lightness, then slowly lifted the quilt and lay in.


    However, Li Hongtian is just like a vegetable. He doesn''t move after lying in it. Li Hongtian doesn''t know what to do, which makes him feel very embarrassed and embarrassed. He has never slept in the same bed with a woman.


    Of course, not to mention Li Hongtian, even Zhou Yafei is the same, Zhou Yafei is lying in bed, dare not move, even the atmosphere dare not gasp.

 Chapter 188

    The two lay quietly in bed, without any communication.


    After a while.


    "Oh, yes, it should be called brother-in-law now, hee hee."


    "Bingbing, have you forgotten what you should call him now?" Zhou Yafei was angry with Chen Bing.


    Chen Bing just cried out, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei stared at her with the same puzzled eyes.


    "Li Hongtian..."


    after listening to this, Chen Bing can only smile to herself, and then looks at Li Hongtian.


    "Well, don''t be a liar. It''s getting late. Let''s go to the company as soon as possible." Zhou Yafei quickly opened the topic and said that she didn''t want to continue to be so shy. It''s not good to lose her temper at that time.


    Although she has not experienced that kind of substantive moment, she has felt the love between lovers since last night.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei''s face became red again. She felt her heart beat faster again.


    "Hee hee, sister, just look at your peach blossom look." Chen Bing is toward Zhou Yafei to spit out tongue again, a face mischievous lovely appearance teases a way.


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei immediately stares at Chen Bing and says angrily.


    "Dead ice ice, what do you say, early in the morning no serious."


    But in fact, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei didn''t do anything except kiss and hug last night.


    Hear Chen Bing say so, immediately Li Hongtian is a face black line, Zhou Yafei also instant face blush up.


    "Hey, sister, Li Hongtian, did you two sleep well last night?"


    After seeing them come down, Chen Bing immediately shows a strange smile and jokes to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    At this time, Chen Bing has been sitting in the downstairs living room waiting for Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei to come down.


    They went downstairs together, and Zhou Yafei''s face was full of joy, as sweet as honey.


    After this night''s contact, the relationship between the two people has been completely relaxed. Zhou Yafei''s attitude and expression towards Li Hongtian have completely changed, from cold and gorgeous to gentle, from indifferent to considerate.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian got up with Zhou Yafei.


    Of course, Li Hongtian brought all this to her.


    They had a comfortable sleep, especially Zhou Yafei, who had never had such a steady and safe sleep.


    Until late at night, Li Hongtian hugged Zhou Yafei tightly and went to sleep.


    In fact, she knows that Li Hongtian is not a waste, but a mysterious and powerful man.


    From the initial despise to gradually understand, and then to Li Hongtian slowly move with action, finally Zhou Yafei knows that he has deeply fallen in love with this man, a man he once called a waste.


    "Mm-hmm!" After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was also moved. She nodded her head in accordance with others. She believed that only Li Hongtian could bring her such a strong sense of security.


    Li Hongtian also looks at Zhou Yafei in his arms with sincere and firm eyes.


    "Wife, I have no way to explain a lot of things to you for the moment, but one day I will let you know everything about me, and I will tell you everything. You are the wife that Li Hong Tianming media is marrying. This will never change. I will always protect you."


    Only listen to Zhou Yafei''s meaningful sermon to Li Hongtian.


    "Sorry, I haven''t known you well all the time, and I''ve never given you a good attitude. I know you are with me because you promised my grandfather. Although I don''t know the relationship and conditions between you and my grandfather, I know you really want to protect me."


    However, facts have proved that Zhou Yafei''s choice is not wrong.


    Zhou Yafei is very filial, so she did not choose to disobey her grandfather''s words, but chose to promise.


    In fact, Li Hongtian knows Zhou Yafei very well. If she were any woman, she would be like Zhou Yafei. Suddenly, she would be with a man she didn''t know and was very strange to. This is very difficult to accept.


    "No, I never blame you. I know you couldn''t accept me at that time. After all, your grandfather arranged all this." Li Hongtian smiles at Zhou Yafei and explains.


    "Li Hongtian, have you ever blamed me? I used to treat you like that... "Zhou Yafei leaned against Li Hongtian and asked him softly.


    Li Hongtian just wanted to speak, but Zhou Yafei directly put his hand to his mouth to stop him.


    "No, I know what you''re going to say. Let me know when you''re really ready."


    "Wife, i...


    they held each other for a long time before they stopped.


    After all, they just broke that layer of window paper. Many things are too fast, but it''s not good. They have to go step by step.


    However, Li Hongtian did not take Zhou Yafei directly.


    Zhou Yafei has never felt such a wonderful feeling, and has never been kissing anyone. She feels so warm and at ease in Li Hongtian''s arms.Finally, the last layer of window paper between them was pierced.


    Then, Zhou Yafei is also very cooperative with Li Hongtian, enjoying a very strong love, and stretched out his hand to hold Li Hongtian tightly.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yafei''s body trembled, and his whole body softened.


    What''s more, he and Zhou Yafei are legal husband and wife. Everything between husband and wife is legal, and these things will be experienced sooner or later.


    You know, both of them are in the same bed. If Li Hongtian hasn''t heard anything and thought about it, then he is not really a man.


    The next second, Li Hongtian directly and categorically kisses Zhou Yafei.


    As it gets closer, Zhou Yafei closes her eyes.


    After looking at each other for more than ten seconds, Li Hongtian slowly leans towards Zhou Yafei.


    Feeling the breath from each other''s nose, let Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei''s heart can''t help but be touched.


    So close, they both froze.


    At the moment of turning her head, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian face to face, very close to each other, only one finger at most.


    Suddenly, they turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei very tacit understanding, at the same time to each other shouting.


    "Wife!"


    "Li Hongtian!"


    By Zhou Yafei so a remind, immediately Chen Bing also immediately reaction come over, quickly laughing changed his voice to shout.


    Chen Bing had called Li Hongtian''s brother-in-law before, but Zhou Yafei was not happy at that time, so Chen Bing did not continue to call.


    But now it''s not the same. Zhou Yafei completely accepts the fact that Li Hongtian is her husband, so Chen Bing naturally has to change her words.

 Chapter 189

    Then, Li Hongtian three people set out to the company together.


    "Sister, since you two have already made public the relationship now, when will you make up for the wedding? I''m still waiting for the money."


    "Your sister?"


    "Yes, it seems that my sister is right about you." Hearing Li Hongtian''s analysis, the man immediately said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian is very calm stare at this man a burst of analysis way.


    "Judging from your attack posture, you should have received formal training, as well as the boots on your feet. These boots are the uniform military boots of the Chinese army, so it means that you are a soldier."


    "Who are you? It''s not like you''re here to trouble me. You''re here to test me. "


    Seeing that Li Hongtian had stopped the attack of his combined fist, the man didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he stood quietly and looked at Li Hongtian and praised.


    "Not bad, few people can escape my attack."


    The style and strength of men''s boxing are very strong, and every punch has great strength.


    Li Hongtian naturally won''t be hit like this. He immediately responds and takes two steps back. Then he reaches out his hand to stop the man''s combination fist.


    The man''s speed is extremely fast, in the twinkling of an eye arrived in front of Li Hongtian, directly is a set of combination boxing to attack Li Hongtian''s face.


    With that, the man suddenly stepped on the belt, and the whole person rushed to Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, if you want to know who I am, you have to beat me first." The man raised a strange smile and said.


    Although this man has been secretly monitoring them, Li Hongtian has no sense of the threat and killing intention brought by this man, so Li Hongtian has to be confused.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us? " Li Hongtian looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    This man was wearing a black windbreaker, sunglasses, a black cap on his head, a pair of boots on his feet, and he looked very big and strong.


    Voice fall, see a figure from Li Hongtian''s head across, fell in front of him.


    "Don''t hide. Come out. I know you''re here." After walking to the middle of the alley, Li Hongtian preached faintly around.


    Then Li Hongtian walked into an alley on the side, and he also found a very shallow footprint on the ground, which made Li Hongtian know that someone must have passed here.


    After arriving, Li Hongtian did not find the man.


    After leaving the company, Li Hongtian went straight to the place where the figure stood just now.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing did not have much doubt, and then they went upstairs.


    "No, I see someone I know. You go up first, and I''ll have a look." Li Hong Tian Chao, Zhou Yafei explained with a smile, and then walked out quickly.


    When Zhou Yafei saw Li Hongtian standing at the door of the company and didn''t come in, she immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li Hong, the figure immediately turned to hide.


    Li Hongtian also suddenly looked back at the figure.


    The figure stood not far away, staring at Li Hongtian, looking very mysterious.


    Just as Li Hongtian was about to enter the company, a strange figure nearby attracted Li Hongtian''s attention.


    After parking the car, Li Hongtian and his three men got out of the car and walked towards the company.


    During the conversation, Li Hongtian and his three friends came to the door of the company.


    "Well, you''re right. After all, people are willing to cooperate with us. We can''t stand them up." Zhou Yafei also agreed with Li Hongtian and nodded his head.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. They won''t care if they have my face. Moreover, I have explained to them that you can take time to go there these two days. It''s better to talk about the cooperation as soon as possible." With a faint smile, Li Hongtian comforted Zhou Yafei.


    "Yes, I really forgot if you didn''t tell me. Oh, I''m so sorry for you. Hongtian, what else do they say? Are you not angry? " Zhou Yafei''s face became anxious, and he asked Li Hongtian in a worried way.


    Being reminded by Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately think about it.


    In fact, Liu yueyun didn''t call Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian said so himself. He wanted Zhou Yafei to talk to Yunyue group as soon as possible.


    Now that the storm is over, naturally this cooperation can not be ignored.


    Originally, I was going to Yunyue group to discuss cooperation and sign a contract after last time, but later it was delayed because of Mr. Zhou.


    Li Hongtian immediately thought of one thing and quickly reminded Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "By the way, you still have to go to Yunyue group these two days. You haven''t signed the contract for the cooperation you agreed to last time. People have already called to ask me."After hearing Li Hongtian say this, Zhou Yafei has no opinion. He can only follow Li Hongtian''s mind.


    "Wife, no, I''ll just sit there. Don''t bother. It''s the same everywhere." Li Hongtian quickly refused. He didn''t ask much for it.


    "Hongtian, I''ll go to the company later, or I''ll give you another place. It''s not suitable for you to sit there now." Later, Zhou Yafei proposed to Li Hongtian.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing are no longer arguing.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei is also rushing to step forward to make a round. Otherwise, I''m afraid Li Hongtian and Chen Bing have some arguments today.


    "Well, don''t bicker, you two are all family. What part of money is not part of money."


    "If you dare, I''ll let my sister punish you to go home and kneel down. I''ll tell you." Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Chen Bing quickly said to Li Hongtian.


    "A few hundred yuan, ha ha ha, Chen Bing, if you only pay a few hundred yuan, I will arrange your position near the bathroom." Li Hongtian also continued to tease.


    "Well, maybe I''ll give you only a few hundred yuan." Chen Bing just glanced at Li Hong and snorted.


    "Ha ha, how much money are you going to give? You can''t give less money." Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Li Hongtian immediately joked and preached to Chen Bing.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Bing smiles and asks Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian immediately doubted for a moment, completely did not understand what this meant.


    Then, the man took down his cap and sunglasses, showing a very dignified face.


    Seeing a man''s face, Li Hongtian was surprised and suddenly noticed something.

 Chapter 190

    "You are..."


    Li Hong Tianhu doubts for a moment.


    "Go ahead, please Li Hongtian also responded directly.


    "But... There''s one thing I hope you''ll agree to." Yunzhongtian hesitated for a moment and then said to Li Hongtian.


    "Brother yunzhongtian, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to ask you cloud family to return kindness to me. I didn''t save people to ask for kindness, so you''d better not be so polite." Li Hongtian hastened to preach to yunzhongtian. He didn''t go to save people for the sake of kindness or anything. Li Hongtian never thought about this.


    "For us, you are the benefactor of our cloud family. Three years ago, you saved my grandfather, and yesterday you saved my sister. We cloud family will definitely return this kindness to you." Yunzhongtian is a man who attaches great importance to friendship, so he sincerely preaches to Li Hongtian.


    If it had not been for yunzhongtian''s reminding himself, Li Hongtian would not have remembered at all.


    Unexpectedly, the old master of the cloud family still remembers himself and remembers this matter deeply, which surprised Li Hongtian a little.


    "You''re welcome. The situation was critical at that time. If I didn''t save your grandfather, no one would be able to save your grandfather." Li Hongtian is a very modest response.


    "Thank you for your concern. He is in good health, but he has always wanted to find you and thank you personally. Now he can finally achieve his wish." The sky in the cloud is smiling and preaching to Li Hongtian.


    "How is your grandfather now?" Li Hongtian asked Zhongtian.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian fully understood that no wonder yunzhongtian would investigate himself and test his skills. It turned out that everything was ordered by the old master of the cloud family.


    Yunzhongtian chuckled and looked at Li Hongtian sincerely, explaining.


    "Oh, yes, you finally remember. Do you remember Uncle Zhong who came to pick up my sister yesterday? He was with my grandfather three years ago. You not only saved my grandfather, but also saved him. So uncle Zhong reported to my grandfather when he came back yesterday. As soon as my grandfather heard that he was his life-saving benefactor, he quickly asked me to check the truth. "


    After pondering for a while, Li Hongtian opened his mouth and looked at the sky fox in the cloud.


    "Is that old man your grandfather?"


    Three years ago, Li Hongtian took his team to France to carry out a mission. That mission happened to meet an old man who was involved in the war because of an accident. Fortunately, Li Hongtian saved him in the end.


    Being reminded by the cloud sky, Li Hongtian suddenly recalled it.


    "I only investigated you because of my grandfather''s orders. Do you remember an old man you saved in France three years ago?" Yunzhongtian didn''t care about Li Hongtian''s attitude, but asked Li Hongtian again.


    But now that yunzhongtian has investigated, Li Hongtian has to be on guard.


    Few people know about his own identity. Except for the old men at the top of Huaxia, few people go back to investigate Li Hongtian''s identity.


    Li Hongtian is not stupid. Since yunzhongtian made such an in-depth investigation, he must have a purpose, so Li Hongtian must be on the alert immediately.


    "What do you want? Do you think it will do you any good to investigate me? " Li Hongtian''s face became gloomy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious why you, a business man, are listed as" not authorized to access "information by the National Security Bureau, which shows that your identity is not simple. Am I right?" The sky in the cloud continued to preach slowly.


    "You investigate me?" Li Hongtian narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this story, Li Hongtian was shocked, but his face didn''t change much. He didn''t want to let yunzhongtian see anything.


    "Your name is Li Hongtian. You just came back from abroad a few months ago. It is said that you are doing business abroad, but in fact, the information is false." The corner of the sky''s mouth raised slightly in the cloud, looking at Li Hongtian with an interesting expression, he said word by word.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to yunzhongtian. After sitting down, he immediately asked him.


    They sat down, ordered drinks and began to talk.


    Then yunzhongtian took Li Hongtian to a tea restaurant.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes for a while, and then followed yunzhongtian out.


    With that, yunzhongtian turned to walk in the alley.


    "Let''s talk in another place." Yunzhongtian did not explain, but proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "What else? Brother yunzhongtian, could you please finish it all at once? " Li Hongtian frowned and looked at the sky in the cloud speechless.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t have any hostility. I did that because I think you are special, and I have other things to look for you." Yunzhongtian was embarrassed for a moment, and then explained to Li Hongtian.


    How can anyone thank others without saying a word? It''s just a lesson.Hearing what yunzhongtian said, Li Hongtian immediately questioned him.


    "Thank you? Brother yunzhongtian, I can''t understand what you said. You just gave me a hand. Is that what you call thanks? "


    "Don''t worry. I said I didn''t come to trouble you, but to thank you."


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, yunzhongtian immediately raised his hand.


    "What? You''re not coming to trouble me, are you Li Hongtian looked at the sky in the cloud with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I''m here about my sister yesterday." Li Hongtian replied.


    You know, Li Hongtian and Yun Xinlan are just acquaintances. At most, they are just friends.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Yun Xinlan''s brother would come to find him. What''s his purpose?


    "In that case, why did you come to me? It seems that I have nothing to do with you. Your sister and I are just friends Li Hongtian asked Chaoyun Zhongtian directly.


    "Yes, yunxinlan is my sister." The sky in the cloud nods to reply a way.


    "Sky in the clouds... Then you are Yun Xinlan''s brother." Li Hongtian understood this, immediately looked at the sky in the cloud with a look of surprise and said.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce myself. My name is yunzhongtian, the leader of the battle dragon brigade in Jiangling theater." Just listening to the man, he introduced himself to Li Hongtian.


    "My grandfather wants to see you, so please take time to go to the cloud house with me. That''s what my grandfather means." Yunzhongtian looks at Li Hongtian and proposes to tell Li Hongtian what his grandfather means.


    "Well, I promise you.


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a few seconds before he agreed.

 Chapter 191

    Hearing Li Hongtian''s promise, yunzhongtian immediately smiles.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s talk about it first today."


    "Bai Yu, do you know this boy?" Li Hongtian sees this, slightly Leng for a while, and then asks Bai Yu suspiciously.


    "Hei lie, what''s your opinion?" White feather sees is this man immediately tight wrinkly eyebrow of toward him sink voice quality to ask a way.


    I saw that the owner of the voice was a man with black skin and a big figure. He had a Chinese character face and a flat head. At first sight, he was the kind of ruthless character.


    At that moment, Li Hongtian and others cast their eyes to the master of the voice.


    No, as soon as Bai Yu''s words were finished, there was a voice in the group.


    "Report! I have something to say! "


    After all the people stood in line, Bai Yu gave them a lecture.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce to you. This is the founder of our security company and our boss. His name is Li Hongtian. After training, you should obey his orders."


    It can be seen that the training of white feather four is very effective.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s voice, the 20 security personnel gathered around one after another and stood up in line according to Bai Yu''s instructions, which was very powerful.


    "Yes, boss, everyone come here." After hearing this, Bai Yu also responded directly, and then turned to shout to the 20 security personnel.


    "Well, let''s have a look and get to know each other by the way." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    "Boss, Qingfeng and I have selected a total of 20 soldiers. Most of them are retired soldiers, and some of them have good physical fitness. Now we are training them with the wind and snow night." After hearing this, Bai Yu immediately reported to Li Hong.


    "Well, how''s it going?" Li Hongtian nodded and asked Bai Yu.


    White feather four people walk to Li Hongtian in front, very respectful greeting way.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, the four Bai Yu immediately came to Li Hongtian.


    With the door pushed open, the people inside will look at Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu.


    Then Xiao Liu opened the door and let Li Hongtian go in.


    As soon as he got to the door, Li Hongtian heard the sound of lively people and fighting. It sounded very fierce.


    Soon, Liu led Li Hongtian to the training base on the seventh floor.


    This building is very large, the area inside is also very large, and the decoration is also very luxurious, and all kinds of facilities are fully equipped.


    With that, Xiao Liu led Li Hong upstairs.


    "Well, let''s go up and have a look." Li Hongtian also nodded slightly.


    "Oh, they are all upstairs. Baiyu Qingfeng and the snowy night are all upstairs training the selected people." After hearing this, Xiao Liu quickly reported to Li Hong.


    "Are you alone here? What about the others? " Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu suspiciously again.


    After listening to this, Xiao Liu immediately felt relieved, and his face looked happy, as long as Li Hongtian was satisfied.


    "Not bad. You''ve chosen a good place." Li Hong TianChao Xiaoliu smiles and praises that he is very satisfied with Xiaoliu''s choice.


    "Boss, this is the location I chose for the security company. What do you think?" Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Xiao Liu asked Li Hongtian. He wanted to hear Li Hongtian''s opinions.


    The geographical location is also very good, extending in all directions, the surrounding is also very broad, the vision is also very broad, and the company''s choice is a tall building with ten stories.


    Li hongtianxia took a look at the surrounding buildings and the company''s buildings, which are still very good.


    See small six has been standing under a building waiting for the arrival of Li Hongtian.


    Soon, Li Hongtian arrived at his destination according to the address.


    This is why Li Hongtian wants to create a small team. The team is far more successful than the individual.


    To tell you the truth, many things are not small six, Li Hongtian in fact to spend a lot of effort to complete.


    Li Hongtian is very relieved about Xiao Liu''s work. As long as it''s his own responsibility, Xiao Liu will do well. This is also what Li Hongtian appreciates most about Xiao Liu.


    After listening to this, Li Hongtian also kept it in mind, and then hung up with Xiao Liu.


    "OK, the address is 888 Huanhai Road, Zhongcheng District, Linhai City. Boss, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Xiao Liu quickly tells Li Hongtian the address.


    "Give me the address. I''m on my way. I''ll be right there." Li Hongtian said to Xiao Liu directly.


    "It''s almost finished, and a lot of people have been recruited. Boss, do you want to check it yourself?" Xiao Liu immediately reported the progress to Li Hongtian.


    So even if Li Hongtian doesn''t have to speak, Xiao Liu knows what Li Hongtian wants to ask.The degree of tacit understanding between the members of their team is not as simple as expected. The big guys all know each other and know each other very well.


    "Yes, how did the security company make you do?" Li Hongtian was not very surprised, but was extremely calm and asked Xiao Liu.


    As soon as the phone is connected, the voice of Xiao Liu''s question comes from the other end of the phone, and he even guesses Li Hongtian''s mind directly.


    "Boss, are you calling to ask about the security company?"


    On the way, Li Hongtian dials Xiao Liu.


    Li Hongtian wants to see what happened to Xiao Liu last time.


    Then, instead of returning to the company, Li Hongtian got on the bus and went to the cloud moon group.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t think so much about it. He knew many things only when he went there in person.


    Seeing the back of yunzhongtian leaving, Li Hongtian can''t help but feel puzzled. What is the reason why the old master of yunzhongtian wants to see him so much? He always felt that it was not for the sake of kindness.


    After that, they checked out and left the tea restaurant.


    Then yunzhongtian stood up and preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, boss, this boy is a prick. When he first came in, he was very arrogant. He was arrogant for a time and didn''t pay attention to us. But later he was taught a lesson by Qingfeng before he was honest. His name is heilie." Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Bai Yu quickly tells Li Hongtian.


    After listening, Li Hongtian''s mouth is slightly the same, showing an interesting smile radian. He thinks this man named heilie is a little interesting.


    "Report, let''s listen to your orders, but he''s new here. Why let''s listen to his orders? Is it because he is the founder of this company? We are not ordinary people. If we want to listen to his orders, we have to convince the public!" Just listen to the tone that black lieuten is full of displeasure, raise the head to white feather to preach aloud.

 Chapter 192

    "Hey, you boy..."


    hearing what heilie said, Qingfeng on one side was not happy, and frowned tightly, so he had to go to prepare to teach heilie.


    "Are you all right?" After pulling heilie up, Li Hongtian asks heilie with a concerned smile.


    Then Li Hongtian held out his hand and pulled heilie up.


    "Well..." Hei lie was stunned at first, and then nodded quickly.


    "Your name is heilie?" Li Hongtian looks at heilie and asks suspiciously.


    When he saw Li Hongtian coming towards him, he lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is walking towards heilie, who is kicked to the ground by himself.


    "All right, boss." After hearing this, Bai Yu immediately responded, and then went forward with Qingfeng three again.


    "Well, good, Bai Yu. You can take them to continue training." Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction, and then told the four of them.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s words came out, all the people responded in unison.


    "Yes


    After seeing that there were no opinions from the people, Li Hongtian looked at them with righteous words and admonished them.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, I will acquiesce that you approve of me. Of course, anyone who doesn''t approve of me in the future can come to me at any time to challenge me. If not, train well. I can tell you that if you are willing to follow me, you will not regret it. "


    Listen to Li Hongtian''s words, no one in the audience dare to say anything. Everyone has been deeply shocked by Li Hongtian''s strength. They don''t want to end up like heilie.


    At this time, Li Hongtian turned his eyes to the 19 people on one side and swept them away.


    "Who else is going to challenge me? I don''t mind if you go together. "


    Bai Yu doesn''t worry at all. They know that the result is doomed, and it is expected that Hei lie will be defeated by a move.


    However, this result has long been expected by Bai Yu.


    Now heilie finally understands why Li Hongtian can become the boss of Bai Yu. It turns out that Li Hongtian''s strength is not what he can imagine, and at a glance, he knows that Li Hongtian''s strength is higher than Bai Yu''s, or even more than many others.


    Heilie didn''t expect Li Hongtian to solve the problem without any effort.


    Hei lie fell to the ground heavily after being kicked off. His face was full of pain. Suddenly, the cold sweat on his forehead came straight out.


    Just now, Li Hongtian shot out quickly and directly on Hei lie, which made it impossible for Hei lie to make any response.


    Yes, heilie didn''t even touch Li Hongtian''s clothes, so he was kicked out.


    With a loud noise, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were filled with incredible expressions.


    "Boom!"


    But... It''s a pity that none of this is what they think.


    Seeing Li Hongtian standing still, the other 19 people seemed to have guessed the end one after another. They all agreed that Li Hongtian could not escape heilie''s blow. They could already imagine that Li Hongtian was blown away by one blow.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he raised the corner of his mouth. He was very casual and didn''t dodge.


    Just listen to black strong this is a roar, and then the whole person blows a fist, a lunge out to attack Li Hongtian.


    "Look


    Li Hongtian''s skill is clear to them. Dealing with Hei lie is just a trick. At most, it''s one move.


    They knew that Hei lie was asking for trouble. He was just lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Seeing the scene of Hei lie''s overconfidence, Bai Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at heilie and immediately smiles. He knows that this boy will be the first to challenge himself.


    The next second, Hei lie is the first one to stand up and challenge. He comes out and stares at Li Hongtian.


    "I will, let me beat you first!"


    Hei lie, in particular, was full of confidence as soon as he heard Li Hongtian''s words.


    As soon as the words came out, the twenty people in front of them were all in a state of agitation and discussion, and everyone was very excited.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian''s words, very seriously looking at the 20 people in front of him.


    "Since you don''t agree with me, I can give you a chance. If any of you can beat me, I will accept any conditions you put forward. But... If you don''t win me, you have to obey my orders, you have to obey me. "


    "I know that people still don''t understand my arrival, but I can tell you that since I can be their boss, it means that I''m not as simple as you think."


    Then, Li Hongtian came out and stood in front of heilie and others.Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Qingfeng also calmed down and stepped back.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll solve it. Don''t worry." Li Hongtian Qingfeng raised his hand and said with a smile.


    So just now when Hei lie said that, he already made Qingfeng feel uncomfortable.


    Qingfeng is a violent man, especially when others are disrespectful to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, this boy is not taught. He dares to be so disrespectful to you. I have to teach him to be a man today." Qingfeng gritted his teeth and preached to Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian saw Qingfeng''s action, he called him directly and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    "Qingfeng!"


    Sometimes the best way to deal with this kind of person is to prove it to him with strength and let him completely shut up and yield. It''s useless to use ordinary words.


    But Li Hongtian didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he thought it was fun.


    It''s OK to be disrespectful to them, but it''s not OK to be disrespectful to Li Hongtian. This is the last thing they allow. Not everyone can touch Li Hongtian''s majesty.


    Not to mention Qingfeng, even Baiyu and Xiaoliu''s face darkened on a snowy night.


    But Li Hongtian is different from heilie and others. In their opinion, Li Hongtian is just a little boy, not as powerful as he thought, so he doesn''t have any strength at all.


    They have seen the skills of several people in Baiyu Qingfeng, so they dare not be presumptuous.


    Black strong see the expression of green peak also immediately quiet down, where still have temper.


    "No... nothing." Heilie is very embarrassed to respond to Li Hongtian. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to pull himself up and care about his situation, which makes heilie very surprised and touched.


    "You''re very nice and courageous." Li Hongtian patted heilie on the shoulder and praised.


    Li Hongtian''s praise made heilie confused. He didn''t understand what Li Hongtian meant.

 Chapter 193

    You know, in front of him, he just asked Li Hongtian to board...


    "boss... Yes, I''m sorry. I''m not good at all. I offended you because I didn''t recognize beads." Heilie thinks Li Hongtian is saying something ironic, so he apologizes to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is also surprised to see this, but seeing Lin Yufeng''s expression, he should know that something happened to him, which makes him so angry.


    When Lin Yufeng saw Li Hongtian coming, he immediately gave Li Hongtian a cold glance, and then walked out quickly. He didn''t want to communicate with Li Hongtian at all.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Dashao?" After seeing Lin Yufeng, Li Hongtian immediately sneered and said hello.


    Just at this time, Li Hongtian met the Lin family at the gate of Hailong real estate building, and Lin Yufeng came out of the company with a gloomy face.


    After more than ten minutes, Li Hongtian returned to Hailong real estate.


    Li Hongtian left Haofang security company and returned to Hailong real estate building by car.


    With that, Xiao Liu said goodbye to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, you go ahead, I''ll go back, or they will suspect me." Li Hong preached to Xiao Liu.


    But Li Hongtian also firmly believes that Xiao Liu will deal with things one by one, which Li Hongtian knows best.


    Li Hongtian is very clear about this. He doesn''t put a lot of pressure on Liu. He understands what Liu is doing now.


    Xiao Liu is actually the busiest of all, because he is the only one who knows how to run the company and investigate information, so the burden of many things is basically on him.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I don''t blame you. You have a lot of things. You should continue to investigate and contact me if you have any information." Li Hong said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, if you don''t remind me, I really forget that I''ve been busy with the company''s business all this time. However, some people have been investigating, but I didn''t have time to report to boss."


    "By the way, Xiao Liu, how are you doing with the famous paintings? Are there any new developments? " Then Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu about the famous paintings he had given him before.


    This Haofang security company is the first step of Li Hongtian''s official march into China, followed by Liu yueyun''s Yunyue group. With the distribution of these two forces, it can be said that Li Hongtian''s plan has stabilized a lot.


    In foreign countries, Li Hongtian''s group is called Haofang group, and now it is called Haofang security. Li Hongtian also acts for convenience. In this way, he doesn''t have to expose the bright eyes of Haofang group, and can serve as a strong backing.


    "OK, boss, I see what you mean." Xiao Liu immediately reflected and understood Li Hongtian''s meaning.


    "Name? Well, maybe we should call it Haofang insurance company. " Li Hongtian was a little suspicious, and then he came up with a name to propose to Xiao Liu.


    "Oh, by the way, boss, there is another problem you need to solve. That is the name of the security company. What do you want to call it?" Then Xiao Liu suddenly thought of something and quickly asked Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, I see." Xiao Liu nodded clearly to Li Hongtian.


    Hearing that, Li Hongtian immediately explained to Xiao Liu.


    "Don''t look at the black fierce ruffian, but I can see that he has courage, as long as Qingfeng good training, this boy in the future will not be worse than any of you, small six, our purpose is to cultivate and enhance our strength, just a few of us are not enough."


    After Li Hongtian left, Xiao Liu followed Li Hongtian and asked: "boss, why do you let Qingfeng train heilie alone?"


    Before that... He''s going to have to be brutally trained.


    But he doesn''t know how strong he will be when he is trained by Qingfeng in the future... But that''s the future.


    Hei lie knew that his good days had come to an end. He knew that it would be no good to fall into Qingfeng''s hands.


    Looking at Qingfeng''s look, heiliedun had a black line on his face, and he couldn''t help swallowing deeply.


    "Hey, little Liezi, you will follow me from now on. I will let you feel my teaching to you."


    When Li Hongtian turns around and leaves, Qingfeng looks at heilie with a very insidious smile.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned and left.


    "Yes, boss, I promise to finish the task." Qingfeng immediately straightens up and responds firmly to Li Hongtian.


    "Qingfeng, it''s so decided. If you don''t train well, I''ll ask you about it then!" Li Hongtian ignored heilie''s words, but seriously looked at Qingfeng and ordered.


    Being scolded by Qingfeng, Hei lie didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Heilie, you need to beat me again. If the boss wants you to follow me, you can follow me. What''s the matter? Do you feel aggrieved by following me? " Hearing Hei lie''s words, Qingfeng immediately stares at him and preaches with a little anger.


    Heilie knows Qingfeng''s temper. He doesn''t want to follow Qingfeng. He is afraid of Qingfeng."Boss... I, can I train with big guys?" Black strong full face bitter force of color of looking at Li Hongtian whispered proposal way.


    Not to mention Qingfeng, even Hei lie was confused.


    "He? Boss... Are you right? You want me to train him? " Qingfeng was also shocked.


    "Just have your words. In this way, he will give you special training in the future. Can you train him well for me?" Hearing Qingfeng''s words, Li Hongtian also nodded, and then told Qingfeng.


    "Hey, boss, what''s up? I''ll make sure it''s done. " Being kicked by Li Hongtian, Qingfeng quickly touches his head and asks Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "Don''t be such a hot tempered boy. I''ll tell you something." Li Hongtian raised his foot and gave it to Qingfeng. He said angrily.


    Li Hongtian naturally sees Qingfeng''s actions in his eyes.


    Hearing Li Hongtian calling himself, Qingfeng immediately trots over and runs to Li Hongtian and heilie. When he sees heilie, Qingfeng stares at him again.


    "Qingfeng, come here!" At this time, Li Hongtian called to Qingfeng again.


    "Ah..." heilie was also surprised.


    "Ha ha, don''t apologize. I don''t blame you. I appreciate your courage." Li Hong heaven is a faint smile, and is toward black strong appeasement way.


    All this must have something to do with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. All Li Hongtian hurried in and walked upstairs. He wanted to ask Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing what Lin Yufeng''s purpose was to come to the company.


    After arriving upstairs, Li Hongtian only sees Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing talking and discussing something in the office.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing react, but their faces are also a little ugly.

 Chapter 194

    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? I just met Lin Yufeng downstairs. What''s he doing here? "


    Li Hongtian walks into Zhou Yafei''s office and looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing suspiciously.


    "It''s the one in Zhongcheng development zone." The man on the phone immediately responded to Zhou Yafei.


    "What! Which piece of land is it? " After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was shocked and quickly asked, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, it''s not good. Someone has come to our contracted land to make trouble! Many workers were injured and the scene was destroyed. " Just listen to a man''s voice on the phone, listen to the voice is very flustered.


    "Hello?"


    Zhou Yafei immediately connected after listening.


    At this moment, Hailong real estate building, Zhou Yafei''s office telephone rang up.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    A group of people with masks and sticks rushed in, beating the workers inside and smashing many prepared objects.


    When Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were talking in the office, there was a riot at the location of a piece of land contracted by Hailong real estate on the other side.


    So, since it can''t be convinced, domain decomposition can only be achieved by despicable means.


    Whether it''s a good deal or not, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing certainly know. How can they be convinced by Lin Yufeng in a word or two.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are very clear. If they cooperate with Yunyue group this time, their Hailong real estate will make a great leap, and their income will be more than 20 million.


    It''s just that Lin Yufeng underestimates Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, and even wants to persuade them with only 20 million yuan. It''s ridiculous.


    But when Lin Yufeng learned that Zhou Yafei''s Hailong real estate had won the cooperation with Yunyue group one step ahead of him, it made Lin Yufeng feel unhappy. So he went to find Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in person and tried to persuade them to withdraw from the cooperation.


    You know, the backing of Yunyue group is foreign Haofang group, but no one knows that.


    Yunyue group has become a commercial giant in Linhai City, and many enterprises have been merged and squeezed, which makes Lin Yufeng have to worry, so he chooses to cooperate with Yunyue group.


    Since the cloud month group''s strong rise from Linhai City, the business community of Linhai City has changed greatly.


    "Zhou Yafei, since you are willing to cooperate, don''t blame me for being impolite. I want you to stay in Linhai." Lin Yufeng''s eyes narrowed and he said to himself.


    Finish saying, Lin Yufeng hung up the phone, a face sinister cunning smile emerged from his face.


    "Hey, you take people to the land of Hailong real estate immediately, and make it as messy as possible for me." Just listening to Lin Yufeng sitting in the car, he took his mobile phone and told people.


    But now... On the other side.


    Some things are more and more difficult to solve as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams,.


    "You are right. We have decided to go to Yunyue group to sign the contract tomorrow." Zhou Yafei also nodded in agreement with Li Hongtian''s words.


    "You''d better go to Yunyue group to sign the contract as soon as possible. Only in this way can Lin Yufeng have no chance. Otherwise, as long as you haven''t signed the contract for one day, I''m afraid Lin Yufeng will not give up." Later, Li Hongtian reminded Zhou Yafei and Zhou Yafei.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing feel very reasonable, and their worries have been reduced a little.


    Although Li Hongtian is not afraid of the Lin family, it is still a troublesome thing to solve.


    After all, Lin Yufeng is still a member of the Lin family in Linhai City, and the Lin family is one of the best in Linhai City.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian doesn''t want Lin Yufeng to be the first stepping stone at his feet so soon.


    Since I want to develop in China, I am bound to make some people my stepping stones.


    As long as Lin Yufeng really dares to do anything, Li Hongtian may destroy him directly, no matter whether he is a member of the Lin family or not.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s own analysis, he appeased Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Lin Yufeng. I know the chairman of Yunyue group. I won''t let her cooperate with Lin Yufeng. What''s more, if Lin Yufeng wants to play some tricks and screw up the cooperation at that time, the loss is not only us, but also Yunyue group. Then Yunyue group won''t let Lin Yufeng go. What''s more In my opinion, Lin Yufeng doesn''t dare to do anything for the time being. "


    "What should we do now? I''m afraid it''s not a joke to look at Lin Yufeng. Lin Yufeng is not a good man. " Zhou Yafei then looks at Chen Bing and Li Hongtian worried and asks.


    It seems that Lin Yufeng is more powerful than he imagined. Now he dares to directly threaten his own woman.


    "Oh? He still threatens you like this. I think this guy is tired of living. " After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately frowned, his face became gloomy and suspicious."It''s not the bastard Lin Yufeng. He said if we don''t give in, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. He will use coercive measures, so my sister and I were very angry when we heard that." Chen Bing said with indignant expression.


    "If I am like this, why do you look so ugly? Did Lin Yufeng say something ugly?" Li Hongtian asked Zhou Yafei and her daughter again. He thought it was not so simple.


    As long as Li Hongtian has a word, he can not cooperate with Lin Yufeng at all.


    It''s a pity... Lin Yufeng didn''t know that Li Hongtian was the boss behind the scenes of Yunyue group.


    Lin Yufeng must have learned that Yunyue group cooperated with Zhou Yafei, so Lin Yufeng came to ask Zhou Yafei to give in.


    After hearing what Zhou Yafei and his daughter said, Li Hongtian understood. It seems that Lin Yufeng is also trying to cooperate with youyunyue group.


    "It''s a joke to compromise us with 20 million, so my sister and I didn''t agree." Chen Bing also echoed Zhou Yafei''s words and preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Hum, Lin Yufeng came to talk about cooperation with us. He said that he wanted us to hand over the cooperation with Yunyue group to them, and they gave us 20 million yuan." Zhou Yafei snorted coldly, and his tone was very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s face, Li Hongtian knows that there must be nothing good happening. Lin Yufeng''s arrival must have a different purpose.


    "Well, I''ll come right now!" After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was even more shocked and quickly answered, then hung up the phone.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s anxious and ugly expression, Chen Bing immediately asked her.

 Chapter 195

    "Some people have come to make trouble on the land contracted by us, and the land causing trouble is still the one in Zhongcheng development zone."


    Zhou Yafei tells Chen Bing with a dignified face.


    "What do you think we should do? You can''t watch them make trouble. " Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian''s sermon with doubts.


    "No, don''t call the police for the time being. It shouldn''t be useful to call the police. If Lin Yufeng sent it, he must have been ready to deal with it." Li Hongtian immediately blocked Zhou Yafei''s proposal.


    "So... What do we do? Let''s call the police. " Zhou Yafei is also worried after listening to the sermon.


    "Yes, these people will definitely come back in the evening. Don''t forget that there is no one here at night, but it''s a very good chance to do it without knowing it." Li Hongtian explained faintly.


    "You said they would come again in the evening?" Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing exclaimed at the same time. They didn''t understand what Li Hongtian meant.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. According to my estimation, these people will definitely come back tonight. It''s just a little lesson in the daytime." Li Hongtian sneered.


    "But we have no evidence to prove that he did it. How can we find him?" Chen Bing is also a very skeptical preacher.


    "It''s very simple. You said that Lin Yufeng came to you and said that he wanted to do something similar to you. It''s not strange that this kind of thing will happen soon. So it''s very possible that Lin Yufeng did it." Li Hongtian explained with a smile.


    "Hongtian, how can you be so sure that Lin Yufeng did it?" Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing turn their heads and look at him.


    "Don''t guess. It should be done by Lin Yufeng without accident." At this time, Li Hongtian, who was standing behind, preached to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Zhou Yafei also looks at Chen Bing with suspicion and curiosity.


    "Sister, who could have done such a thing to us? It seems that we haven''t offended people yet... Can we say it is... "Chen Bing first preached to Zhou Yafei in doubt, and then it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and looked at Zhou Yafei in doubt.


    After listening to Liu Dong''s answer, Zhou Yafei''s face became more ugly.


    When asked by Zhou Yafei, Liu Dong was puzzled. He suddenly shook his head and said to Zhou Yafei, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know. Those people didn''t say anything after they came in. They just threw a mess at us. We all have time to react."


    "Manager Liu, did those people say who sent them? Why are you making trouble here? " Zhou Yafei asked Liu Dong suspiciously again.


    It''s true that sometimes it''s very important to talk to a boss.


    Other workers present were also very moved and felt that they were not following the wrong person.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" Liu Dong is also full of gratitude after listening, looking at Zhou Yafei, thanks.


    Zhou Yafei is not a stingy and cold-blooded boss.


    These workers were injured for her land, so naturally, Zhou Yafei can''t ignore them. He must thank them well.


    "That''s good. Bingbing, you''ll ask Han Qian to pay medical expenses and subsidies to everyone here, as well as the injured workers in the hospital. We must make good compensation to them." At this time, Zhou Yafei turns his head and tells Chen Bing.


    "Thanks for Mr. Zhou''s concern. I''m fine. I''m just a little bit bruised. However, several employees have been injured, which is very serious. I''ve sent them to the hospital." Liu Dong faintly smiles, then shakes his head and explains to Zhou Yafei.


    "Manager Liu, what can I do for you?" Zhou Yafei asked Liu Dong and others with concern.


    However, Zhou Yafei did not care so much. Seeing the wound on Liu Dong''s forehead, she knew that they must have had a fierce fight with the gang.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yafei was also disappointed. Unexpectedly, she was late.


    "Ah... Mr. Zhou, you are late. Those people have already left." Liu Dong said with a heavy sigh.


    "Manager Liu, what''s the situation? What about the troublemakers? " Zhou Yafei walked up to Liu Dong and asked solemnly.


    Walking in the front is a man in a suit. He is the person who called Zhou Yafei just now. He is also the supervisor manager here. His name is Liu Dong.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, the workers and employees stood up one after another and approached them.


    But the three of them were late, and all the troublemakers had left.


    The reason why Li Hongtian comes here is to protect Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. He doesn''t want them to face those who make trouble alone.


    After arriving at Zhongcheng Development Zone, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing quickly run inside, followed by Li Hongtian.


    So if there is a problem with this land, everything will be destroyed. That''s why Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are so worried.


    Zhongcheng development zone is a large piece of land contracted by Hailong real estate. It is used to develop and build a large commercial square, covering an area of about 8000 square meters. It is relatively large, and the most important thing is that Zhou Yafei has invested a lot of money in it.Soon, about ten minutes later, Li Hongtian arrived at the site of Zhongcheng development zone.


    With that, Li Hongtian went downstairs, got in the car and sped to the location of Zhongcheng development zone.


    "I''ll take you!" Li Hongtian also wanted to see it, so he preached to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Good!" Chen Bing didn''t say much, and immediately nodded.


    "Well, we don''t have time to say so much. Let''s hurry there. Zhongcheng development zone is very important. There must be no accident." Zhou Yafei didn''t want to explain so much, so he quickly preached to Chen Bing.


    Don''t you think it''s strange to know that Lin Yufeng has just left, and that he wants to attack Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian thinks it must have something to do with Lin Yufeng.


    Hearing the conversation between Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Li Hongtian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "What! It''s there. It''s our most important piece of land. Who made it? " Chen Bing is also a quick exclamation of suspicions.


    "Oh, of course not. We''ll be here tonight and leave everything to me. I''ll let you know that my judgment is correct." Li Hongtian gave a sneer, and then looked at Zhou Yafei with a very firm expression to preach.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s expression, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also slightly surprised. They don''t know what plans Li Hongtian has.


    However, since Li Hongtian said so, they had no other choice but to listen to Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 196

    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t we stay? There are a lot of people and they are fierce."


    At this time, Liu Dong also proposed to Zhou Yafei. He thought it was not good for Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to stay. How could the two women be their opponents.


    "Say, who sent you?" Li Hongtian stares at the head man and asks.


    At this time, Li Hongtian pulled the first man up and dragged him from the inside to the light outside.


    When they saw about ten people lying on the ground inside, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so powerful that he could deal with so many people by himself.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who were sitting in the car outside, immediately got out of the car after hearing the scream.


    Then I saw Li Hongtian give a thumbs up in the dark, show a smile, and then walk to the first man.


    Li Hongtian was amused to see that the first man was so scared and silly.


    "Ah... Ghosts... There are ghosts..." suddenly, the leader screamed, and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    The next second, all the men around the head fell to the ground and fainted. All of a sudden, only the head man was left.


    Then there was a cold wind blowing from the head man and others.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    "Ha ha, I''m human. I didn''t do anything." Li Hongtian is very calm standing in the same place, a face strange smile looking at the head man replied.


    "You... Who are you?" The first man swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat and looked at Li Hongtian in horror. He thought it was a ghost.


    And you have to know that Li Hongtian has always been standing in the same place.


    The other men around the head also shook their heads one after another. They didn''t see what was going on.


    "This... What''s going on?" See his two men inexplicably was hit to fly, all of a sudden let head man flustered, hurriedly anxiously asked.


    This figure is so fast that it is not perceived by these people at all.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed from the dark environment, and then the two men were blasted out and fell to the ground to faint.


    "Bang bang!"


    Shua!


    The two men standing next to the first man immediately understood and rushed to Li Hongtian with their sticks.


    With that, the first man turned his head to the two men around him.


    "Bullshit, what else do you want? I think you are tired of living! " The man at the head scolded coldly and didn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian at all.


    "Ha ha, do you want me to look good? That''s really not necessarily. Now I''ll give you a chance to tell me who sent you. I can consider letting you leave unharmed. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''re going to climb out today. " Li Hongtian immediately said with a disdainful smile.


    "Boy, I advise you to mind your own business, or I want you to look good!" The first man in the gang raised his iron bar and warned Li Hongtian.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a policeman, but I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I knew you would come again tonight." Li Hongtian raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the sermons of the group in front of him with a very proud and confident expression.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, all of these people immediately turn around and stare at Li Hongtian. They are scared by Li Hongtian''s sudden appearance.


    After Li Hongtian walked inside, he directly looked at the people in front of him and said hello with a loud smile.


    "Hello


    At this time, Li Hongtian walked slowly into it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing sitting in the car are extremely angry. I didn''t expect these people to be so hateful and arrogant.


    At the moment, the gang had broken the door and rushed into it.


    With that, Li Hongtian opens the door and goes out.


    after hearing Li Hongtian''s instructions, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing nod obediently and say that they also understand Li Hongtian''s meaning. If they go with Li Hongtian, they may cause more trouble.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You stay in the car first and don''t go out. You''ll come out after I''ve solved everything, you know?" Li Hongtian chuckles, and then tells Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Zhou Yafei was also very surprised. He did not expect that Li Hongtian''s prediction was so accurate.


    "They did come! Li Hongtian, you are right. " When Chen Bing saw the arrival of those people, he immediately looked at Li Hongtian in surprise and said.


    However, these people did not know that Li Hongtian had been waiting for a long time.


    A lot of things can only be better done at night. Dark night can be said to be a good opportunity to do bad things.


    Sure enough, as he expected, these people will never give up. They will come back in the evening.Hearing this sound, Li Hongtian raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Just as Li Hongtian was sitting in the car waiting for a rest, all of a sudden they heard a loud noise coming from outside the car.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening....


    and Liu Dong and other workers have already left according to Zhou Yafei''s instructions.


    Then the three people went back to the outside car and waited. They had to wait in the car until the night came, until the gang came again.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing said nothing more.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine when I''m here. I just want to know more about these people." Li Hongtian said with a calm smile.


    "Li Hongtian, are you sure you don''t need to call the police?" Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks again.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing smile, and then look at Li Hongtian.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, you must be careful." Liu Dong also can only promise to come down, it is good intention Dynasty again, Zhou Yafei two people reminded one.


    Besides, you should know that Li Hongtian is still here. Zhou Yafei believes that Li Hongtian will be fine if he is there.


    Liu Dong and others have already fought with these people today, and they are also injured. How can Zhou Yafei let them stay and face them together.


    "No, manager Liu, you''ve paid a lot today. Go back and have a good rest. You''ll have a day off tomorrow." Zhou Yafei politely refused Liu Dong''s kindness and looked at Liu Dong and other workers to pacify him.


    "You... You are the devil... You are the devil." The first man trembled and stared at Li Hongtian with fear.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned and his face darkened.


    Then Li Hongtian suddenly pressed his hand on the head man''s shoulder blade.

 Chapter 197

    "Ah


    At that moment, the first man''s face was full of pain and ferocity, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    Tonight is destined to be an unforgettable night.


    On the way, Li Hongtian received the message from Tianying. Seeing the message, Li Hongtian immediately raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well!" Li Hongtian nodded slightly to Zhou Yafei, then sped out with one foot of accelerator.


    "Well, you should be careful on the way and come back as soon as possible." Zhou Yafei did not forget to care about the exhortation.


    Maybe only Li Hongtian can solve this problem, so Zhou Yafei can only choose to believe Li Hongtian.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei didn''t say anything more. She believes Li Hongtian must have his own sense of propriety and means.


    "Ha ha, it''s because it''s so late to find him. Some things can''t be delayed. Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you." Li Hongtian explained with a faint smile.


    "You go to him so late?" After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was also surprised. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Wife, you go back to rest first. I''ll go to find Lin Yufeng." Li Hongtian preached to Zhou Yafei.


    After returning Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to the villa, Li Hongtian did not enter, but sat in the car.


    After solving these people, Li Hongtian left with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    As for those who were knocked unconscious, Li Hongtian didn''t care. Anyway, when they woke up, they would naturally leave, and they must have been afraid and would not dare to mess around again.


    The first man also rushed out, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed and miserable.


    "Go away!" Then Li Hongtian gave the first man a foot to scold.


    "Yes... Yes... I understand, I understand. I will never help Lin Shao any more... Oh no, Lin Yufeng does things." The first man quickly nodded his head, but he didn''t dare to listen.


    "You can let go, but if I see you helping Lin Yufeng, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in bed, you know?" Li Hongtian''s eyes stare at the leader and preach.


    "Big... Big... Big brother, you... You can let me go now. I know it''s wrong. I don''t dare any more." At this time, the first man sitting on the ground looked carefully and preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, that''s good." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was relieved to answer.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t mess around. I just went to negotiate with Lin Yufeng." Li Hong Tian Chao, Zhou Yafei explained with a knowing smile.


    It''s not a good thing to annoy the Lin family, but we have to bear the anger from the Lin family.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t want Li Hongtian to mess around. After all, Lin Yufeng''s identity makes them a little worried.


    "Hongtian, don''t mess around. No matter how Lin Yufeng is a member of the Lin family, it won''t be good to make the Lin family angry." Zhou Yafei is also very concerned about the worry of Chao Li Hongtian reminded.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s expression, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also slightly suspicious.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me. I will make Lin Yufeng quiet." Li Hongtian immediately sneered.


    "What are we going to do? Do you want to talk to Lin Yufeng in person? " Chen Bing is also puzzled to look at Li Hongtian asked.


    "No, the Lin family is still very important in Linhai City. Even if you call the police and arrest Lin Yufeng now, Lin Yufeng will be released on bail soon." After hearing Zhou Yafei''s proposal, Li Hongtian immediately vetoed it.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to call the police? Anyway, there''s a witness here now. I don''t think Lin Yufeng dares to come here. " Zhou Yafei then looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    At this time, Li Hongtian already had an idea in his heart. Since Lin Yufeng wanted to deal with them, Li Hongtian had to strike first. He could not let Lin Yufeng go on like this.


    "It seems that Lin Yufeng''s action is very fast, and he wants to cooperate with Yunyue group. That''s why he started on you so quickly." Li Hongtian also narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "Hongtian, you are right." Zhou Yafei also watched Li Hongtian preach.


    "The bastard!" Chen Bing can''t help but scold. He thinks Lin Yufeng is too hateful.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian and his three friends fully understood. It seems that Lin Yufeng did all this.


    "Lin Shao said that the land of Hailong real estate could not be built. As long as we do this well, he will give us a lot of money." The first man told everything in a nutshell.


    "Why?" Li Hongtian continued.


    "Yes, that''s right. He sent me to bring people here to make trouble." The first man responded firmly to Li Hongtian.


    "Lin Yufeng?" Li Hongtian pretended to be suspicious.


    "Yes... It''s Lin Shao who sent me." Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the first man immediately replied to Li Hongtian."Come on, who sent you?" Later, Li Hongtian questioned the head man.


    "Well, that''s right. Just cooperate with me." Seeing that the first man agreed, Li Hongtian immediately said with a happy smile.


    What''s more, he knows that what Li Hongtian said is absolutely not false. It''s important to protect his life. Nothing is more important than his own life. He can''t do anything without his life.


    At this time, he knows that he has no capital to negotiate with Li Hongtian, so he can only compromise and agree to Li Hongtian''s words.


    "Well... I, I can tell you, but you have to let me go." After thinking for a while, the first man began to preach to Li Hongtian.


    You know, Li Hongtian doesn''t like to bargain with others.


    "I hope you know it''s a good exchange of terms. If you don''t tell me who sent you, I promise you can''t even get out of this door today. I''ll send you to God immediately." Li Hongtian is very serious expression, staring at the head man preaching, face no joke.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, the first man was silent.


    "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you tell me who sent you, I''ll let you go." Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and preached faintly to the leader.


    "What do you... What do you want?" The first man stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Yes, this kind of pain let the first man react from the panic in front.


    "Are you awake now?" Li Hongtian sneered at him and preached.


    Of course, it''s not that Li Hongtian is unforgettable, but that Lin Yufeng is unforgettable.


    Lin Yufeng has to pay for what he has done.


    But now Lin Yufeng doesn''t know that Li Hongtian, the God of death, is moving towards him quickly. Soon he will bear the anger from Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 198

    Soon, Li Hongtian drove to a villa not far away.


    I saw the lights in the villa were bright, and there were neon lights flashing from time to time, which made people look very busy.


    "Woo Lin Yufeng cried out in pain, and his whole body trembled.


    The next second, I saw the eagle shot, directly will Lin Yufeng''s left arm to unload.


    "Click!"


    It''s OK to threaten him, but it''s not OK to threaten the Zhou family and Zhou Yafei.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Li Hongtian, you are not afraid, but you should know that the Zhou family is afraid. It''s very easy for the Lin family to deal with the Zhou family." Just listen to Lin Yufeng is another way to threaten Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian say this, Lin Yufeng is also stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian doesn''t pay attention to the Lin family, and even dare to say such arrogant words.


    "The Lin family? Do you think I''m afraid of you Lin family? " Li Hongtian sneers at Lin Yufeng and snorts.


    Li Hongtian is not afraid of threats. What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to the Lin family.


    But Lin Yufeng did one thing wrong, that is to threaten Li Hongtian with his own Lin family.


    "Li Hongtian, do you have any evidence? I tell you, I''m the young master of the Lin family. If you dare to do anything to me, don''t talk about Zhou Yafei. Even the Zhou family can''t protect you! " Lin Yufeng immediately looks at Li Hongtian and hums with doubts. Then he shows his identity of the Lin family and wants to deter Li Hongtian.


    "Don''t you understand? Lin Yufeng, don''t pretend to be stupid to me. You send people to make trouble in Zhongcheng Development Zone, and you want to threaten my wife. Do you think I won''t come to you? " Li Hongtian stares at Lin Yufeng''s cold sermon.


    After hearing this, Lin Yufeng was stunned. Then he pretended that he didn''t know anything and said, "what did you say? What''s good? I don''t understand what you''re saying


    "Ha ha, Lin Dashao, of course it''s me. You''ve done a good deed. Of course I have to come to express my sympathy to you." Li Hongtian smiles faintly and looks at Lin Yufeng''s sermon with an interesting expression.


    "It''s... It''s you!" Lin Yufeng exclaimed. He didn''t expect that it was Li Hongtian. What made him wonder was how Li Hongtian came in.


    Seeing that it was Li Hongtian, Lin Yufeng was shocked.


    Then, Li Hongtian suddenly showed a funny expression and presented his face to Lin Yufeng from the dark to preach.


    "Lin Da Shao is really elegant!"


    "What do you want?" Lin Yufeng asked cautiously.


    Lin Yufeng looks at the person sitting in the dark. He still doesn''t recognize Li Hongtian.


    Tianying did not pay attention to Lin Yufeng''s words, but directly dragged him to Li Hongtian.


    "You... You... Who are you?" Lin Yufeng suddenly trembles all over, and the frightened Eagle asks.


    At this time, without waiting for Lin Yufeng to shout, he was pinched by the eagle.


    I saw two women lying on the floor in the bathroom, totally unconscious.


    But... After Lin Yufeng opened the door, he was stunned, and his original drinking consciousness came to him in a moment.


    I''m blind.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian can only describe Lin Yufeng in three words.


    When passing by the living room, Lin Yufeng didn''t find Li Hongtian and Tianying at all. He just ignored them.


    After another short meeting, Lin Yufeng finally couldn''t wait. He came out of the bedroom and went straight to the bathroom.


    But Lin Yufeng didn''t know that his two women had been knocked unconscious.


    "Honey, you are not well yet. I can''t wait. Hurry up." Lin Yufeng called in a very obscene tone.


    Until after a long time, Lin Yufeng in the bedroom began to shout.


    They just walked to the door of the bathroom and were knocked unconscious by Tianying.


    At this time, the two women in the bedroom came out shaking their graceful posture, and they wanted to go to the opposite bathroom.


    Fortunately, the room is dark, only the innermost bedroom is on, while the living room outside is dark.


    Then Li Hongtian walked into the room and sat directly on the sofa in the room.


    When Tianying saw Li Hongtian''s eyes, he immediately nodded to understand, and then went out.


    At this time, Li Hongtian looked at the eagle.


    Lin Yu Feng Si did not feel the danger coming, completely immersed in the joy.


    "Honey, please wash up. I''ll spend the night with you later." Lin Yufeng hugged the two women in his arms and said with an evil smile.


    And Lin Yu Feng at the moment one hand embraces a woman to shake to walk toward upstairs, walked straight into a huge room inside.Li Hongtian and Tianying didn''t rush, but looked around the villa.


    I have to say that Lin Yufeng really enjoys it. He is still in the mood to have a party at this time.


    As soon as I entered, I heard deafening music.


    After getting rid of the bodyguards, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian went in quietly from the door of the villa.


    This is not, did not wait for Li Hongtian to open the mouth to order, the Sky Hawk already quickly shot to knock those bodyguards to faint in the past, do that call a God not to know.


    However, these bodyguards are just decorations for Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    And there are several full-time bodyguards standing guard in turn.


    Lin Yufeng''s villa is very large and luxurious. It is worthy of being the master of Lin family in Linhai City. It is very rich and gorgeous.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet Lin Dashao." Li Hongtian raised his mouth and took Tianying to the villa.


    "Yes, he''s in it, but he''s not the only one. There are also a few women." Tianying reported to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, is Lin Yufeng in it?" Li Hongtian nodded his head and then asked Chao Tianying.


    The figure is Tianying. Tianying greets Li Hongtian.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the grass by the side of the road.


    Shua!


    Yes, this villa belongs to no one else. It''s Lin Yufeng''s villa.


    Fortunately, Tianying covers Lin Yufeng''s mouth, otherwise it will definitely attract the attention of the people downstairs.


    "Lin Yufeng, do you know what your stupidest thing is? That is self righteous. You can threaten me, but you can''t threaten the Zhou family and Zhou Yafei. If you Lin family dare to touch Zhou family and Zhou Yafei, I promise you Lin family will be wiped out from Linhai City overnight. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Don''t regret it then! "


    Li Hong stares at Lin Yufeng darkly, and every word stabs into his heart like a sharp blade.

 Chapter 199

    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Lin Yufeng couldn''t speak at all.


    It''s not that Lin Yufeng doesn''t want to say it, but that Lin Yufeng can''t speak because of the pain.


    "Dad... Mom..." Lin Yufeng greets Lin Zhen and Tan Yun weakly.


    At this time, I saw that Lin Yufeng had already recovered from the anesthetic.


    "Keke..."


    with Lin Zhen''s roar, Tan Yun could not help but calm down and look at Lin Yufeng on the bed with a sad expression.


    "What can I say? Don''t you listen to the doctor Lin Zhen also roared at Tan Yun, and then fell into deep meditation.


    "No, absolutely not. My son can''t do without one arm, Lin Zhen! You have to say something Where can tan Yun manage so much? He shakes his head and says to himself. Then he turns his head and looks at Lin zhenhou angrily.


    "This... Mrs. Lin... Mr. Lin''s arm is really seriously injured. The muscles and bones of his arm are completely broken and can''t be recovered. I want to keep Mr. Lin''s arm, but I really can''t help it." The doctor looked at Tan Yun with a face of embarrassment and explained.


    "What? Can''t hold on? Doctor, no, my son can''t lose an arm. You must find a way to keep his arm Without waiting for Lin Zhen to speak, Tan Yun looked at the doctor with a serious face.


    Just listen to the report of Chao Lin Zhen and Tan Yunhui, a doctor standing on one side who is also ugly.


    "Mr. Lin Dong, Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin''s left arm was directly broken because of his great strength. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep this arm."


    Lin Yufeng couldn''t move. His arm was hung up.


    The couple are Lin Yufeng''s parents, Lin Zhen and Tan Yun.


    In a ward of the hospital, a couple are standing in front of the bed, looking at Lin Yufeng lying on the bed with a very dignified face.


    But the other end of the hospital is extremely restless.


    It was not until early in the morning that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei slowly fell asleep.


    What''s more, the feeling that Li Hongtian was not afraid of the Lin family and didn''t pay any attention to the Lin family made Zhou Yafei more confident.


    according to what her grandfather and Chen Bing said, Zhou Yafei increasingly felt that Li Hongtian''s identity was very mysterious.


    But there is another thing that makes Zhou Yafei very confused, that is the real identity of Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei was deeply moved and warm. She felt that Li Hong was the person she wanted.


    If the Lin family insists on this, then it''s no wonder that Li Hong killed the chickens and watched the monkeys.


    If anyone dares to attack the Zhou family and Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian will never let them go, and they will pay a heavy price.


    Zhou Yafei and Zhou family are taboos of Li Hongtian. He absolutely does not allow Zhou family to have anything to do with Zhou Yafei.


    "Wife, no matter who it is, no matter what the source of the other party is, as long as I dare to attack you and the Zhou family, even if it''s the king of heaven, I will pull a tooth from his mouth." Li Hongtian reaches out his hand and embraces Zhou Yafei in his arms. He preaches to her very gently.


    "Then... Aren''t you afraid of the Lin family? After all, the Lin family is one of the best in Linhai. " Zhou Yafei didn''t feel at ease, but looked at Li Hongtian solemnly and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve warned Lin Yufeng. If he dares to continue to treat you, I won''t let him go." Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei with a smile and comforts him.


    For Li Hongtian to find Lin Yufeng or let Zhou Yafei worry.


    "Hongtian, how did you go to talk to Lin Yufeng in the evening?" As soon as Li Hongtian lay down, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian worried.


    Li Hongtian didn''t hesitate, so he went to simply wash for a while and then went to Zhou Yafei''s room to lie down.


    After that, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing went upstairs together and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    It seems that Zhou Yafei has made a great change to himself. Otherwise, he would have been furious.


    Originally, Li Hongtian would worry that Zhou Yafei would be angry and scold himself, but now Zhou Yafei''s attitude surprised Li Hongtian.


    "It''s OK. Just come back. You should go to wash it." Zhou Yafei also reminds Li Hongtian with a gentle smile.


    "Wife, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me so long. I''m back now. Go and have a rest." Li Hongtian also touched his head, smiling at Zhou Yafei and apologizing to Chen Bing.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei was so worried about himself.


    "Not to wait for you, my sister said she couldn''t sleep until you came back, so I had to accompany her." Chen Bing looks at Li Hongtian and complains.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Chen Bing immediately gave him a white look.


    "Why haven''t you slept so late?" Li Hongtian looked at them with a puzzled face and asked, they usually go to bed long ago.


    After returning home, I saw Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing sitting in the living room in their pajamas and didn''t fall asleep.Until late at night, Li Hongcai returned to his villa.


    Tianying also understood Li Hongtian''s meaning and immediately nodded.


    Without waiting for Tianying to speak, Li Hongtian told Tianying with a smile.


    "Tianying, don''t worry. If Lin Yufeng and the Lin family must fight against me, then we will let them become the first stepping stone on the road of our development in China."


    "That elder you..." the Sky Hawk is to have doubts to want to ask a way again.


    "Ha ha, what do you think? If he could be honest, his Lin family would not be so powerful in Linhai City. " Li Hongtian said with a faint smile.


    "Boss, do you think he will listen to you Tianying looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    After leaving the villa, Li Hongtian and Tianying walk on the road.


    Then Li Hongtian gave a heavy warning to Lin Yufeng, and left Lin Yufeng''s villa with Tianying.


    "Lin Yufeng, you''d better remember it for me, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    Therefore, this kind of pain is extremely unbearable for Lin Yufeng.


    As a child of a rich family, Lin Yufeng has no physical quality, and has never experienced such a thing.


    "How are you, Fung? How do you feel? Tell mom if there''s anything wrong. The doctor''s here, too. " Seeing his son wake up, Tan Yun immediately gets excited and asks Lin Yufeng.


    "My hand... I can''t feel my hand." Lin Yufeng said softly that he could not feel the existence of his left hand, even the pain.


    Hearing what Lin Yufeng said, Tan Yun also lowered his head. He didn''t know how to explain to Lin Yufeng. He couldn''t directly say that his left hand was broken. It was too shocking.

 Chapter 200

    "Fung Er, your hand... Your left hand won''t hold."


    Since Tan Yun can''t speak, it''s Lin Zhen, Lin Yufeng''s father.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is on his way to the police station in a police car.


    After talking to Xiao Liu on the phone, Tianying disappeared in the woods again.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Liu was also slightly surprised when he received the call from Tian Ying. He quickly agreed that Li Hongtian''s accident was a major event, and there was no time to delay.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, the boss has just been taken away by the police. I''m afraid something has changed. You can find a way to get the boss out and inform elder martial sister by the way."


    After Tianying came out, he immediately dialed Xiaoliu.


    When the crowd left, the eagle came out from behind the tree.


    After seeing Li Hongtian taken away, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are worried, but they have no time to manage so much now, so they have to rush to the company first.


    In fact, Ling Han is an old friend with Li Hongtian. Although Ling Han is a policeman, she is also a friend with Li Hongtian. But this time, she also received an order to execute it.


    Li Hongtian also walked into the police car by himself.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was so honest, Ling Han didn''t say much. He didn''t ask people to come up and handcuff Li Hongtian, but let Li Hongtian go by himself.


    With that, Li Hongtian looked at Ling Han and said, "officer Ling, I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You should go to solve the company''s problems first." Li Hongtian throws a very stable look at Zhou Yafei to comfort him.


    "Hongtian..." hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei looked worried and looked at what Li Hongtian wanted to say.


    Now that the company has such a big problem, Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to waste time here, so the best way is to follow Ling Han.


    "Yafei, Chen Bing, you go to the company first. I''ll go back with them." At this time, Li Hongtian came up to preach to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "It''s... It''s not possible. Are you mistaken?" Zhou Yafei is full of disbelief looking at Ling han to ask a way.


    "Miss Zhou, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere with our work. We have received a report that Li Hongtian is suspected of intentionally hurting others, so now we want to arrest him according to law." Ling Han''s tone is very flat. Zhou Yafei explains it simply.


    "What did he do? Why arrest him? " Zhou Yafei frowned.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were stunned by this. How could he arrest Li Hongtian so early.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zhou, I''m sorry. We''ve been ordered to arrest your husband, Mr. Li Hongtian." Ling Han Chao, Zhou Yafei explained with a faint smile, and then looked at Li Hongtian.


    "Officer Ling, what''s the matter with coming so early?" Zhou Yafei looks at Ling Han doubtfully and asks.


    Li Hongtian guessed something in his heart. Ling Han''s arrival must have something to do with his teaching Lin Yufeng yesterday. He must have come for himself.


    See Ling Han with people to come, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also surprised.


    Then the two police cars stopped at the door of the villa, and several policemen came down from the police car, among them Ling Han was the leading policeman.


    Soon, when Li Hongtian and his three men were ready to go out, they heard the sound of a siren at the door.


    Li Hongtian also vaguely felt that the matter was not simple.


    They both wondered what had happened overnight and why such a big change had suddenly taken place.


    After hearing this news, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were both shocked and got up quickly.


    Han Qian told Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing that the company''s industries have been blocked and many employees have been laid off.


    The next morning, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing received a call from Han Qian at the same time.


    However, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei certainly do not know what happened.


    Then Lin Zhen dials another number, which is Lin Zhen''s call to Linhai police station. He wants Li Hongtian to pay the price.


    "Hey, let me know right away, block all the industries of Zhou family in Linhai City, and suppress all their industries."


    After walking out of the ward, Lin Zhen took out his mobile phone to dial the phone.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhen just took a look at Tan Yun, then turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "Lin Zhen, I don''t care what you do. Feng ER doesn''t have an arm now. I want their hands and feet." Tan Yun also suddenly stood up and stared at Lin zhennu.


    Compared with the Lin family, the Zhou family is not at the same level. It can be said that the Lin family is much more powerful than the Zhou family.


    "The Zhou family? Oh, I didn''t expect that a small Zhou family would dare to be so presumptuous now. " After hearing this, Lin Zhen immediately sniffed with disdain.


    "It''s Zhou Yafei''s husband. His name is Li Hongtian. He made me like this." Lin Yufeng preached angrily to Lin Zhen.To turn his son into this appearance, Lin Zhen is naturally extremely angry, thinking that he will not just let it go, he must let the other party pay the price.


    "Feng''er, who made you like this?" After hearing this, Lin Zhen also calmly looks at Lin Yufeng and asks.


    "This pair of dog men and women, I must die hard!" Lin Yufeng gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Lin Yufeng''s heart is more anger than grief. His anger at Zhou Yafei is more hatred for Li Hongtian.


    "Feng''er, don''t worry. There will be a way. Mom won''t let you do anything." Seeing that his son was so excited, Tan Yun quickly comforted Lin Yufeng.


    Dun dun hand, Lin Yu Feng quickly toward Lin Zhen anxious plead way.


    "No, no, Dad, please let the doctor see again. I can''t live without my left hand. I only have one hand."


    Now Lin Yufeng is dull. You know, he is so young that he has only one hand to give up. Isn''t he going to have only one hand in the future.


    Lin Zhen closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Dad... What do you say... I, my left hand is useless?" Lin Yufeng looks at Lin Zhen in disbelief and asks.


    Hearing this result, Lin Yufeng was shocked, like a bolt from the blue.


    Boom!


    "Li Hongtian, why do you always like to make trouble?" Sitting in the police car, Ling hanman looked at Li Hongtian curiously and puzzled and asked.


    Ling Han just came to work in the morning and received the order that she should go to arrest Li Hongtian, which surprised her. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian got into trouble again.


    What''s more surprising to Ling Han is that the target of Li Hongtian''s provocation is not ordinary people, but Lin family in Linhai City.

 Chapter 201

    "Officer Ling, I''m not a troublemaker, but it''s someone else who comes first."


    Hearing Ling Han''s words, Li Hong said with a faint smile.


    "Elder sister, our strength is not the rival of Lin''s group at all. If we go on like this, we will never have any place to live in Linhai City." Chen Bing carefully looked at Zhou Yafei and reminded him.


    But she knew how to blame Li Hongtian for all this. It was not Lin Yufeng who caused it first, so Li Hongcai went to him to settle the accounts.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yafei now fully understood that all this was caused by Li Hongtian.


    Chen Bing came in and explained to Zhou Yafei with an ugly face.


    "Sister, just after the investigation, Lin Yufeng was abandoned by Li Hongtian and lay in the hospital. So Lin''s father, the chairman of Lin''s group, Lin Zhen, gave the order to suppress us. Now all the cooperation and capital chain with us have been swallowed by Lin''s group."


    At this time, Chen Bing also walked in quickly.


    "Lin group? Why do they do it all of a sudden? " After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was also full of doubts.


    "Mr. Zhou, according to our investigation, it is Lin''s group that has used its powerful capital chain to block and acquire all our capital chain and industries." Han QIANJIAO''s dignified report on Zhou Yafei.


    "Han Qian, what''s the situation now?" Zhou Yafei asks Han Qian.


    Now outside, after Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing arrive at the company, the whole company has become a mess. Everyone is dialing around, and everyone is very busy.


    After Ling Han took the mobile phone, he had Li Hongtian taken to the interrogation room for temporary detention.


    Then, Li Hongtian opened the door and went out, returning his mobile phone to Ling Han.


    It''s just a Lin family. Li Hongtian doesn''t pay attention to it. He just doesn''t want to play with them. Otherwise, the Lin family will be wiped out from Linhai City overnight.


    After the phone hung up, Li Hongtian immediately raised a strange smile to murmur.


    "Lin family... Oh, since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    With that, they hung up.


    "Well, I see. Be careful yourself." Liu yueyun also responded to Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, don''t use it for the time being. The Lin family can''t help me. Let Bai Yu and Qingfeng be ready at any time and let Xiao Liu watch the movements outside the police station." Li Hongtian gave a light smile, and then he ordered again.


    "Well, I see. What about you? Shall I arrange for you to be fished out first? " Liu yueyun naturally agreed directly, and then asked Li Hongtian.


    Liu yueyun of Li Hong''s heavenly court said that he had no way to go out for the moment, so these things could only be done by Liu yueyun. You know, Liu yueyun is an expert in shopping malls, so it must be easy to deal with a Lin family.


    "Now I don''t have time to explain so much to you. I need you to help me solve some problems first. Now the Lin family in Linhai City has begun to crack down on the Zhou family in business. I need you to help the Zhou family out of such a dangerous situation. When necessary, we should use the strength of Haofang group to crack down on the Lin family. We must ensure that the Zhou family is safe."


    "Li Hongtian, what are you doing? Xiao Liu said that you were arrested by the police. What''s the matter?" When Liu yueyun hears that Li Hongtian is calling him, he immediately asks Li Hongtian.


    "Hello, yueyun, it''s me, Li Hongtian." The phone was soon connected, and Li Hongtian immediately preached to Liu yueyun.


    Li Hongtian did not give it to Xiao Liu, but called Liu yueyun.


    Then Li Hongtian closed the door and made a phone call in his room.


    Hearing Ling Han say so, Li Hongtian is also relieved. He believes that Ling Han will never cheat himself.


    Ling Han is a Leng at first, then open mouth to reply to Li Hongtian: "don''t worry, No."


    "Officer Ling, there should be no monitor in this room, right?" After walking into the room, Li Hongtian looks suspiciously at Ling Han and asks.


    After entering the police station, Ling Han did not directly take Li Hongtian to the detention room. Instead, he took him to a separate room and gave him a mobile phone for Li Hongtian to call.


    But the people in the police station were surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian was arrested again.


    Anyway, Li Hongtian has come to the police station many times, so Li Hongtian has no feeling at all.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came to Linhai police station, a place he was familiar with.


    According to the current situation, Li Hongtian and the whole Zhou family are in great trouble.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes and expression, Ling Han did not refuse and nodded slightly.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at Ling Han''s very serious proposal.


    "Officer Ling, I hope I can make a phone call when I get to the police station later."


    If so, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to put Zhou Yafei and the Zhou family in trouble.Hearing Ling Han''s words, Li Hongtian''s face darkened. It seems that the Lin family should be responsible for the problem of Zhou Yafei company.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s indifference, Ling Han wants to slap him, but instead of doing so, she tells Li Hongtian about the seriousness of the current situation.


    "Then you are really a good man. You are Zhou Yafei''s husband, and this time because of you, the Lin family will not let you go. Even the Zhou family will not let you go. Now the Lin family has completely begun to suppress the Zhou family''s strength in Linhai City. Soon all the Zhou family''s industries will be cut off. Do you think you can be so calm now?"


    "I did it by myself. What''s the matter with the Zhou family? If he wants anything from the Lin family, he can come to me. " Li Hongtian frowned and said.


    "You also know, don''t you know how powerful the Lin family is in Linhai? Let''s not say if you can handle it yourself, even the Zhou family will have to go with it. " Ling Han is very angry toward Li Hongtian said.


    "Ha ha, it''s Lin family in Linhai City." Li Hongtian preached calmly.


    "Li Hongtian, do you know who is the target of this Ling Han''s face stares at Li Hongtian gravely and asks. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian can still laugh at such a time.


    For Chen Bing''s words, Zhou Yafei naturally understood, and she certainly knew that they could not compete with the Lin group alone, and even the whole Zhou family would be in a desperate situation.


    "Maybe... Let''s go to Lin Zhen and have a talk with Lin Yufeng?" At this time, Zhou Yafei is looking at Chen Bing''s suspicious proposal.


    This is the only way that Zhou Yafei can think of now. Since he can''t fight, the negotiation may be possible.

 Chapter 202

    At this time, Zhou Yafei was completely out of his wits and had no power to fight against Lin group.


    "Elder sister, at this time, I think I''ll go to them for negotiation. I''m afraid they won''t agree." After hearing this, Chen Bing rejected Zhou Yafei''s proposal.


    Chairman''s office.


    At the moment, on the other side, in the Lin group.


    Now what they have to do is wait for all the industries and capital chains to recover.


    However, all this is just their guess. They have to wait for Li Hongtian to come back and make a good inquiry.


    "You mean the relationship between Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun. To tell you the truth, I have some doubts. I don''t think the relationship between Li Hongtian and Liu yueyun is simple. It''s not like a life-saving benefactor. Instead, it''s like Li Hongtian is Liu yueyun''s boss. It''s strange that Liu yueyun listens to Li Hongtian so much." Zhou Yafei naturally understood Chen Bing''s thoughts and thoughts, and immediately began to talk about them.


    "Elder sister... Do you think Li Hongtian and..." Chen Bing said to Zhou Yafei with a little hesitation.


    "I believe in her. I believe in Li Hongtian more. I think there must be a reason for Li Hongtian to do so." Zhou Yafei was very firm in preaching to Chen Bing.


    After Liu yueyun left, Chen Bing looked at Zhou Yafei anxiously and asked, "sister, do you agree to join Yunyue group in this way?"


    With that, Liu yueyun left with Lin Zhiyun and Xiao Liu.


    "Mr. Zhou, in an hour, all your industries will come back to you." After receiving the document, Liu yueyun preached to Zhou Yafei.


    Then, Zhou Yafei signed the document and handed it to Liu yueyun.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was also puzzled. She felt that the relationship between Liu yueyun and Li Hongtian was definitely not simple, and it would never be like this.


    "Zhou is always an understanding person. I think we will cooperate happily in the future. In the future, we will work together often." Liu yueyun tells Zhou Yafei that there is something in his words.


    Later, Zhou Yafei promised Liu yueyun.


    "Well, I promise you, I agree to put Hailong real estate under the banner of Yunyue group."


    "You can''t trust Mr. Li Hongtian, but you can''t?" Seeing that Zhou Yafei hesitated, Liu yueyun began to preach to Zhou Yafei again.


    She doesn''t know whether she wants to agree or not, but she has no other way at the moment, and the most important thing is that Li Hongtian asked Liu yueyun to do so.


    Zhou Yafei was lost in thought at the moment.


    Liu yueyun tells Zhou Yafei all the causality and interests one by one.


    "I also hope Mr. Zhou can understand that if you don''t, you can''t deal with the Lin group."


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t get me wrong. This is what Mr. Li Hongtian asked me to do, just to prevent you from being all right. Besides, you have no loss. You are still the general manager and person in charge of Hailong real estate, but you are the industry of Yunyue group.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t expect Liu yueyun to make such a move at this time, which really surprised her.


    "This... Liu Dong, would you take advantage of the opportunity to do so? It''s a bit of robbing." Zhou Yafei looks at Liu yueyun with a slightly suspicious eye and preaches.


    Zhou Yafei opened the document and found that the document was actually a contract. That is to say, as long as she signed the contract, Hailong real estate immediately belonged to Yunyue group.


    After hearing Liu yueyun''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were even more surprised.


    "Mr. Zhou, I can help you get rid of the difficulties here, and I can also take Hailong real estate to a higher level in Linhai City, but the condition is that you Hailong real estate must belong to Yunyue group. Only in this way can I push back Lin family."


    Liu yueyun then handed it to Zhou Yafei to explain.


    Lin Zhiyun immediately understood, and then took out a document from his bag to Liu yueyun.


    Then Liu yueyun turned his head and looked at Lin Zhiyun.


    Zhou Yafei and Liu yueyun were surprised to hear Liu yueyun say that. Li Hongtian didn''t expect Liu yueyun to help them.


    Seeing the changes in the faces of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Liu yueyun doesn''t want to continue to sneer, but tells the truth.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. Mr. Li Hongtian asked me to help you through this difficulty."


    Even if they are in trouble, Liu yueyun''s words are too shameful.


    Liu yueyun''s words made Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look ugly.


    "Surely Mr. Zhou, you have been suppressed by Lin''s group now, and you have no fighting power?" Liu yueyun raised his mouth and said.


    "Help us?" Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are suspicious at the same time. They don''t quite understand what Liu yueyun means.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, please don''t worry. I''m not here to break the cooperation with you. I''m here to help you." Liu yueyun gave a smile to preach."I don''t know if Liu Dong''s coming here this time is... He''s not going to terminate his cooperation with us, is he?" Without hesitation, Zhou Yafei directly asked Liu yueyun.


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, it seems that you are already very busy." Liu yueyun also replied with a smile.


    Seeing Liu yueyun coming, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately step forward and greet him with a smile.


    "Liu Dong!"


    Soon, Liu yueyun, Lin Zhiyun and Xiao Liu walk into Zhou Yafei''s office under the leadership of Han Qian.


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei nodded.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the arrival of Yunyue group makes both Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing uneasy. Does it mean that Yunyue group has come to dissolve the cooperation?


    Hearing what the female employee said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately looked at each other.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen... Some people from Yunyue group want to see you." Female employees report to Zhou Yafei and Chen Binghui.


    At this time, a female employee knocked on the door of Zhou Yafei''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "What else can we do now?" Zhou Yafei''s frowning sermon.


    Lin Zhen sat in the office, his face was very heavy and ugly.


    Just now, Lin Zhen received a phone call, saying that the shares of Lin''s group dropped by 50% in an instant, and even all the businesses of Lin''s group were bought one by one by foreign Haofang group.


    After learning the news, Lin Zhen was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. He knew that he was suppressing the Zhou family, but suddenly his own industry began to collapse.

 Chapter 203

    At this time, a female secretary pushed open the door of Lin Zhen''s office and came in.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not good. All the stocks of the company have fallen to the limit." After female secretary walks in, complexion incomparably heavy looking at Lin Zhen to preach.


    "What? What do you mean, officer Ling? I''m just a common man. " After hearing this, Li Hongtian was slightly stunned, and then replied to Ling Han with a smile.


    "Li Hongtian, what is your identity?" Ling Han walks in and stares at Li Hongtian with a curious and suspicious expression.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and Ling Han came in with a piece of paper.


    "Creak!"


    Li Hongtian is sitting in it quietly, his eyes closed tightly. He is quietly waiting for the result to come. He is very calm, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the interrogation room of Linhai police station.


    After that, Lin Zhen quickly walked out, went directly to the company downstairs, got on the bus, and then let the driver drive to the hospital.


    Lin Zhen doesn''t want to fight Haofang group. He naturally understands the meaning of Liu yueyun''s last words, which shows that Liu yueyun''s real purpose is Li Hongtian. So as long as he lets Li Hongtian go, everything will be OK.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Zhen, chairman of Lin''s group. I withdraw my complaint against Mr. Li Hongtian." Lin Zhen immediately preached to the police on the phone.


    The phone was connected immediately.


    Then, Lin Zhen quickly took out the phone to dial the Linhai City police station.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!" Xiao Li, the female secretary, nodded immediately.


    The next second, Lin Zhen immediately toward the office of the female secretary Xiao Li ordered.


    "Xiao Li! Notice to go on, withdraw all the closure of Hailong real estate, and return all the industries and capital chain to Hailong real estate. "


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s last remark that Li Hongtian is her very important friend, Lin Zhen understood it completely. It seems that Li Hongtian is not as simple as he imagined.


    If Lin Zhen understood something, he would not continue to pester him. On the contrary, Li Hongtian would not deal with him so easily.


    Anyway, what should be said and warned has been said. As for how to do it, it depends on Lin Zhen.


    Liu yueyun warned Lin Zhen again, and then hung up without waiting for Lin Zhen''s reply.


    "That''s good. Mr. Lin and Mr. Li Hongtian are very important friends of mine. If you Lin family want to deal with him, Haofang group will definitely accompany you to the end. I''ll put that here today. I hope you can consider it yourself."


    At this time, Lin Zhen would not be unreasonable. If he persisted, it would be his own misfortune.


    After a pause, Lin Zhen quickly and respectfully preached to Liu yueyun.


    "Liu Dong, the flood has really washed the Dragon King temple. This time it''s really my fault. I''ll withdraw all my orders immediately and never fight against you again."


    Lin Zhen has been in the business sector for decades. He is a veteran, but he knows something very well.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhen naturally knew that Liu yueyun''s words were true. He was flustered by what he had done in a short time.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t I have to remind you more about the strength of Haofang group? You must know in your own heart that if I really want to deal with you, one phone call is enough, not to mention your Lin group, even your whole Lin family will suffer. " Just listen to Liu yueyun''s cold and sneering warning.


    If we had let him know that it was like this, even if we had given him a hundred courage, Lin Zhen would not dare to do so.


    How can Lin Zhen expect that Hailong real estate is owned by Haofang group, and he doesn''t know that the person he offends is Haofang group.


    "Ah... Is Hailong real estate owned by Liu Dong? I... this, this I really don''t know. " After hearing this, Lin Zhen suddenly panicked, full of shock.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, you really forget a lot. Today, you just blocked all the industries and capital chains of Hailong real estate in Linhai City." Liu yueyun immediately sneered.


    "Liu... Liu Dong... I don''t understand what you mean? Lin''s group has never been against Haofang group. " Lin Zhen asked Liu yueyun in a puzzled way.


    Compared with Haofang group, his Lin''s group is extremely small and can''t be on the stage.


    Of course, Lin Zhen of Haofang group has heard of it. It is a booming presence abroad. It has a strong presence all over the world, and its industries monopolize the major markets and business circles all over the world.


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s words, Lin Zhen was like a bolt from the blue, and his head was buzzing.


    Liu yueyun asks Xiao Liu to find out Lin Zhen''s number, then dials directly, and faces Lin Zhen as the chairman of Haofang group.


    In fact, Liu yueyun is her real name. This is also to prevent others from easily finding out Liu yueyun''s identity.Liu Ruoyun is another name of Liu yueyun, and the chairman of Haofang group just uses Liu Ruoyun.


    The person who called is not someone else. It''s Liu yueyun. It''s just that Liu yueyun changed his name.


    "Hello, chairman Lin, I''m Liu Ruoyun, chairman of international Haofang group. Your order to block our company''s industries this morning has seriously damaged our interests, so I have acquired all your industries of Lin group."


    As soon as I got through, there was a cold voice.


    After seeing this number, Lin Zhen hesitated and got through.


    Lin Zhen quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that it showed a strange number.


    Just when Lin Zhen was in extreme doubt, his mobile phone rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Lin Zhen felt that something was wrong. He felt that there must be some reason.


    The female secretary immediately shook her head and replied that she didn''t know what the reason was.


    "Have you found out what''s going on?" Lin Zhen stares at the female secretary and asks.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhen was even more shocked, and the whole person stood up in an instant.


    "What


    "Li Hongtian, don''t come here. You can cheat others. Don''t try to cheat me. You must have an unknown identity. Otherwise, the Lin family can''t withdraw the accusation against you so soon." How can Ling Han believe what Li Hongtian said? He immediately stares at Li Hongtian with questioning face.


    "What did you say? Has the Lin family withdrawn the lawsuit? "


    Li Hongtian also pretended to be surprised. He didn''t expect the Lin family to move so fast. He wanted to play with the Lin family, but it''s meaningless.

 Chapter 204

    "Li Hongtian, don''t play silly with me. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s confused look, Ling Han immediately gave a white look at Li Hongtian''s sermon.


    In the eyes of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, the Lin family is indeed very powerful, but in Li Hong''s eyes, the Lin family is just an ant.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they have found out their conscience. Originally, this is Lin Yufeng''s fault. If they really pursue it, I''m afraid the Lin family will be in trouble." Li Hongtian finds an excuse to explain to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Withdrawn? How can this happen? How can the Lin family withdraw the lawsuit? The Lin family has a strong presence in Linhai City. " After listening to Chen Bing''s sermon, she was also confused.


    "Ha ha, what can they do to me? The Lin family withdrew the lawsuit, so I''ll be fine." Li Hongtian smiles at Zhou Yafei calmly.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t expect Li Hongtian to come out of the police station safely. You know, this time, the Lin family has to deal with Li Hongtian.


    "By the way, what did the Lin family do to you? How did you get out? " Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian with curiosity and doubts and asks.


    Thanks to the police station, Ling Han agreed to let Li Hongtian make a phone call, otherwise this matter would not be solved so quickly.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I didn''t control it well this time, but it''s all right now." Li Hongtian also touched his head awkwardly to preach.


    "Well, you''re very glad to say that this time it''s all because of you. Almost the whole Hailong real estate is going to end." Chen Bing is not good spirit white one eye, Li Hongtian hums a way.


    "Of course I''m fine. I told you I''ll be fine." Li Hongtian replied with a smile.


    "Are you all right?" With a look of surprise and joy on her face, Zhou Yafei immediately came up to Li Hongtian and asked.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing turned their heads and looked at him.


    Before Zhou Yafei dials the phone, Li Hongtian''s voice rings at the door of the office.


    "Don''t fight, I''m back!"


    "By the way, I have to call uncle Zhou as soon as possible to get Li Hongtian out of the police station." Zhou Yafei immediately responded and said that he picked up his mobile phone while talking.


    However, the two of them do not know that Li Hongtian has come out of the police station.


    "Well!" Naturally, Zhou Yafei agrees with Chen Bing.


    "Sister, it seems that what Liu yueyun said is true." Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei and preaches.


    In Hailong real estate company, Zhou Yafei received a phone call and was told that all his industries and capital chains had come back. This surprised Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing. Finally, they were relieved. It seems that what Liu yueyun said is true.


    At the moment, when Li Hongtian is on the way back to Hailong real estate.


    She had never seen Li Hongtian so shriveled in front of her. Today she was happy.


    After watching Li Hongtian leave, Ling Han also shows a smile at the corner of his mouth, then turns around and returns to the police station happily.


    Li Hongtian walked forward without looking back, then stopped a taxi and left.


    "Cut, good intentions are all donkey''s liver and lung. I don''t want to send you yet." Hear Li Hongtian so direct refuse oneself, Ling Han is also indignant sermon.


    "No more." Li Hongtian directly rejected Ling Han''s kindness.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, do you want me to take you back?" Ling Hanchao Li Hongtian kindly proposed.


    Then, Li Hongtian left the police station under the leadership of Ling Han.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately took over the pen and quickly signed his name on the paper.


    "Come here, sign here and you can go."


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, Ling Han hands the paper to Li Hongtian.


    "OK, ok... You''re cruel!" Li Hongtian nodded helplessly.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian looked like this, Ling Han immediately sneered, then nodded slightly and said, "OK, that''s what you said. I can tell you that all the videos in the interrogation room are recorded. I have evidence. If you don''t tell me next time, I''ll take you back for ten days and a half months!"


    "Oh, officer Ling, why do I cheat you? I really have no way to tell you now, but I will tell you if I have a chance in the future. I''ll send you four!" Li Hongtian also sighed helplessly, then looked at Ling Han very seriously and explained that he raised his hand and stretched out four fingers to pretend to swear.


    "Li Hongtian, don''t cheat me. Don''t be careful." Ling Han stares at Li Hongtian and preaches.


    To know his own identity is not just a person can know, even Zhou Yafei do not know, let alone Ling Han.


    "Well, well, I can tell you, but not now. Next time I will find a chance to tell you." Li Hongtian had no choice but to compromise and promise, but he didn''t choose to tell Ling Han now.Li Hongtian suddenly has a black line on his face. Ling Han is really hard to deal with. It seems that this girl doesn''t know why she won''t let herself leave today.


    "If you want to leave, then tell me how you made the Lin family withdraw the lawsuit?" Ling Han raised a proud radian at the corner of his mouth and asked Li Hongtian.


    Now that the Lin family has withdrawn the lawsuit, it means that he is OK, which means that he can leave the police station.


    "Well, no, I''m going to get out of here." Li Hongtian immediately preached to Ling Han. He didn''t want to stay here.


    Hear Li Hongtian say so, Ling Han also shrugged a pair of indifferent said.


    "Well, since you won''t say it, you can stay here all the time. Don''t leave."


    "Officer Ling, look what you said. I''ll pretend to be stupid with you. I really don''t know what''s going on." Of course, Li Hongtian would not easily admit it, and continued to pretend he didn''t know.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future, but I don''t think the Lin family will just let it go. You''d better be careful. Lin Yufeng''s hand has been abandoned by you. The Lin family won''t give up. Maybe it''s just a delaying tactic." Zhou Yafei didn''t feel very lucky. On the contrary, he was more worried and warned Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, wife, I know. I won''t mess about in the future." Li Hongtian also nodded to Zhou Yafei.


    In fact, Li Hongtian is not afraid of the Lin family, but Li Hongtian does not want to involve Zhou Yafei with the Zhou family. This time, he did not expect that the Lin family would directly attack the Zhou family, so he had to let Li Hongtian use his own power to solve the problem.

 Chapter 205

    On the other side, in Linhai people''s hospital.


    In the ward.


    "Bingbing is right. Hongtian, what''s your relationship with Liu yueyun?" Zhou Yafei naturally stands on Chen Bing''s side and looks at Li Hongtian. This question is also what she wants to know.


    Chen Bing sits on the sofa and stares at Li Hongtian curiously.


    "Li Hongtian, what is your relationship with Liu yueyun of Yunyue group? I don''t think it''s as simple as a life-saving benefactor. It''s OK for someone to help you once. But every time you ask Liu yueyun to help you, she will help you. That''s very abnormal. "


    Hailong real estate company.


    But at last, the storm is over, and Zhou Yafei''s company is back to normal again.


    Lin Yufeng doesn''t know what kind of opponent he is facing. If he knows Li Hongtian''s real identity, I''m afraid even a hundred Lin Yufeng dare not do anything to Li Hongtian.


    It can be said that Lin Yufeng is not as good as a dog.


    As the saying goes, dogs can''t change their habits.


    But Lin Yufeng knows that he doesn''t think it''s going to be that way. It''s all because of Li Hongtian, so he won''t let Li Hongtian go. If he has a chance, he will make Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei pay the price.


    What surprised him was that Li Hongtian met the chairman of Haofang group.


    Well, all Lin Yufeng''s plans are in vain. Now it''s his own misfortune.


    With that, Lin Zhen turned around and walked out of the ward without looking back.


    But what can he do? He can only bear to let it be his own.


    Seeing that Lin Yufeng is so frustrated, Lin Zhen really wants to slap him to death.


    Hearing what his father said, Lin Yufeng immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Lin Zhen points at Lin Yufeng and gives a warning.


    "I warn you, from now on, you stay at home for me, don''t go out to make trouble for me, and don''t go to meet your friends again. Reflect on yourself at home, or I''ll break your legs!"


    "Do you want to know? I want to slap you to death. I really don''t think I''ve ever given birth to such a son! "


    "Dad... I... where do I know the other party is Haofang group? If I want to know, I certainly dare not." Lin Yufeng has no arrogance, the whole is just like Yan''s flowers, looking at Lin Zhen with a sad face and whispering.


    Lin Yufeng stares at the real estate company and asks, "I got a call from Liu Ruoyun, the chairman of Haofang group, today. She called to warn us that if we dare to have trouble with Li Hongtian and Hailong real estate, our Lin family will be in dire straits. Do you think you haven''t caused any trouble for me? I don''t care if you bully those rascals. But this time you''re provoking Haofang group. Do you want the whole Lin family to be your funeral object? "


    So when Lin Yufeng heard the name of Haofang group, his heart was shocked, just like an invisible fear.


    Once upon a time, Lin Yufeng heard a news that a foreign enterprise, because of offending Haofang group, closed down overnight, and even the founder of that enterprise was jailed.


    Haofang group... It''s like the sun is shining all over the world. Lin Yufeng has never heard of it, but he never thought he would meet such a high-level person.


    After hearing this, Lin Yufeng became dull and shocked.


    Just listen to Lin Zhen is pointing at Lin Yufeng, and is a scold with tell, will today I know all the things in detail to Lin Yufeng listen.


    "I tell you, Hailong real estate is an industry of Haofang group, and Li Hongtian is an important friend of the chairman of Haofang group. Do you think you are very good? You think you''re very famous for our Lin family in Linhai City, don''t you? I''ll tell you, you''ve done a lot of trouble! "


    "Well, very well, you don''t say it. I tell you, today almost the whole Lin family was destroyed in your hands. You don''t know who you''ve provoked. I tell you, not to mention the Zhou family and Hailong real estate, even the Li Hongtian, have you heard of Haofang group?


    "I... dad, don''t you believe me? I said I didn''t do anything. " Lin Yufeng is not able to speak, but a strong sophistry.


    "I''m sick? It''s your good son who is sick! You said, what did you do to Hailong real estate company? Why do people beat you like this? If you don''t tell me the truth today, I''ll tell you that from today on, I won''t let you be my Lin family again! " Lin Zhen stares at Tan Yun, and then points to Lin Yufeng''s angry question.


    "Lin Zhen, you are sick. Feng''er has been beaten like this. Even if you don''t help, now you blame feng''er instead?" Tan Yun immediately stood up and pointed at Lin Zhen.


    Lin Yufeng was immediately confused by Lin Zhen''s scolding and didn''t understand what was going on."You have the face to ask? Do you know who you''ve provoked? " Lin Zhen stares at Lin Yufeng angrily, which is a curse.


    Of course, all this will not be as he wishes. Now Li Hongtian is living well.


    Seeing his father''s arrival, Lin Yufeng immediately gets up and stares at Lin Zhen. Now he only hopes that Li Hongtian will come to a very miserable end, so that his heart will be more comfortable.


    "Dad, how''s it going? Did you ask the police to reprimand Li Hongtian? "


    At this time, Lin Zhen pushed the door open and came in coldly.


    "Creak!"


    Lin Yufeng''s mother, Tan Yun, is sitting on one side of the chair to rest.


    But who is to blame for this outcome? He can only blame himself for his sin. Who let him provoke Li Hongtian.


    You know, now that he has only one hand left, he can only rely on one hand and another prosthetic limb for the rest of his life. I''m afraid that other people will not be happy.


    However, Lin Yufeng''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t have much happy expression.


    Lin Yufeng is still lying on the bed with one arm hanging, with a mobile phone in his other hand.


    Being questioned by the two women in front of him, Li Hongtian is stunned. What''s the matter today? First Ling Han forced him to ask, but now Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing forced him to ask.


    "Er... You don''t doubt what kind of relationship I have with Liu yueyun, do you?" Li Hongtian didn''t rush to explain, but asked Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    After Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing listen, they also look at each other at the same time, but they don''t deny it.

 Chapter 206

    Seeing the expressions of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, Li Hongtian is also speechless.


    "If you really want to know, I will tell you later, but now I can''t tell you. One day in the future, I will find an opportunity to tell you all you want to know."


    Soon, in less than a minute, Xiao Liu sent yunxinlan''s mobile location to Li Hongtian.


    Sometimes Li Hongtian still has to rely on Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu helps Li Hongtian solve a lot of things.


    "Xiao Liu, trace the location of this number for me and send it to my mobile phone." Li Hong, Xiao Liu of the heavenly Dynasty, said.


    Since he didn''t answer the phone, Li Hongtian had to trouble Xiao Liu, and then he dialed Xiao Liu.


    "Well? On the phone? " Hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned again.


    Just two seconds after the phone was dialed, the voice of artificial voice came from inside.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later!"


    After finding the number, Li Hongtian dialed directly.


    In retrospect, Li Hongtian immediately took out his mobile phone and found out yunxinlan''s number.


    You know, Li Hongtian had saved yunxinlan''s number at the jade meeting last time, but he didn''t contact him often, so he forgot.


    "Wait... I have already saved yunxinlan''s number..." when Li Hongtian was at a loss, Li Hongtian immediately remembered something.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect to go out as soon as he arrived at yunxinlan. What a coincidence.


    "Yes, thank you." Li Hongtian did not continue to ask, but after smiling and thanking for a while, he turned and walked out of the building.


    The receptionist immediately shook her head and replied, "I''m not sure. I''m just a receptionist. We don''t have the right to ask about the chairman''s business."


    "Out? Do you know where she''s going to meet clients? " Li Hongtian was suspicious.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our chairman is not here now. She''s out to see clients." After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the receptionist immediately preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of your chairman. I''ve come to see your chairman. Please report it." Li Hongtian said to the receptionist with a smile.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" As soon as you enter the building of Yunshi group, the receptionist downstairs stops Li Hongtian and asks.


    Li Hongtian went straight in.


    About ten minutes later, Li Hongtian finally arrived at the gate of Yunshi group.


    Then, Li Hongtian left the company and took a bus to the direction of Yunshi group. Li Hongtian didn''t drive Zhou Yafei''s car.


    Zhou Yafei can''t control what Li Hongtian wants to do. She knows that Li Hongtian has her own things and ideas.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Zhou Yafei also nodded in response, and did not forget to tell Li Hongtian.


    "Wife, I have something to go out." Li Hong made a report to Zhou Yafei.


    After hanging up, Li Hongtian returned to the office.


    With that, Li hung up with yunzhongtian.


    "I''ll trouble you." Li Hongtian of the Heavenly Kingdom in the cloud said thank you.


    At this time, the situation can be said to be more critical, and Li Hongtian did not think much about it.


    "OK, no problem." After hearing yunzhongtian''s proposal, Li Hongtian also agreed.


    "I need you to protect my sister. I''m a little worried. Helongsheng won''t give up after he runs away. He will find my sister." Li Hongtian proposed.


    "So... What do I need to do?" Li Hongtian didn''t hesitate either. He asked directly to yunzhongtian, who must have a purpose to call him.


    "Not yet, but I suspect that it may have been made by Haijia, but now we haven''t found any evidence to prove it." Li Hongtian replied.


    "Do you know who did it?" Li Hongtian asked again.


    However, Li Hongtian naturally knows what it means for hailongsheng to escape, which means hailongsheng will definitely retaliate against them, especially Yun Xinlan.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian also understood that no one would dare to do such a bold thing in broad daylight.


    "Today, he was on his way to another detention center, but a car knocked over his escort car, and the escorts died, while hailongsheng was rescued." Yunzhongtian tells Li Hongtian what happened.


    "What? Run away? How did you get away? " Li Hongtian was shocked.


    "I have bad news for you. Helongsheng has escaped." Yunzhongtian immediately preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Yun? What''s up? What can I do for you? " When Li Hongtian heard that it was the sky in the clouds, he immediately asked him more curiously and suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t expect yunzhongtian to call him."Li Hongtian, it''s me, sky in the clouds!" Just listen to the phone, there came a thick man''s voice to preach.


    "Hello? Who is it Li Hongtian asked suspiciously to the person on the phone.


    After walking out of the office, Li Hongcai got through.


    After seeing this number, Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After taking a look at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, he walked out of the office.


    Li Hongtian quickly took out a look, showing a strange number.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Li Hongtian''s pocket vibrated and rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    As Li Hongtian said, knowing more about some things is not necessarily a good thing.


    That''s enough. The rest of them don''t want to do more.


    Although they are very curious about Li Hongtian''s identity, they only know one thing, that is, Li Hongtian will never harm them.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing nodded clearly.


    "Well, I''m not telling you now for your safety''s sake. It''s better not to know something for the time being." Li Hongtian preached to Zhou Yafei and Zhou Yafei.


    "Hongtian, I know. We won''t ask again." Zhou Yafei smiles and preaches to Li Hongtian. She doesn''t want to ask Li Hongtian.


    They believe Li Hongtian must have his own reasons.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing did not ask and doubt more.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a very serious expression.


    Li Hongtian took a look and found that yunxinlan was located a few kilometers away. It didn''t look like a commercial area, but a place surrounded by factories.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian had to be suspicious, thinking about how Yun Xinlan would go to such a place to meet customers?


    Then Li Hongtian didn''t think much. He immediately went to the side of the road, stopped a car and headed for yunxinlan.

 Chapter 207

    Sitting in the car, Li Hongtian vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Then, Li Hongtian picked up his mobile phone, edited a short message and sent it to Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, is there any way to search more quickly?" At this time, Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu through the wireless intercom headset that Bai Yu brought to him.


    This place covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters. It is absolutely impossible for Li Hongtian to complete the search alone.


    "Yes After hearing Li Hongtian''s command, the four Bai Yu immediately nodded and began to search according to what Li Hongtian said.


    Later, Li Hongtian assigned tasks to his team members.


    "Baiyu Qingfeng, you two start to search from the West. On a snowy night, you start to search from the East. If you find anything, please let me know immediately."


    "OK, next I''ll assign the task."


    It''s dangerous for Yun Xinlan to stay in the hands of Hai Longsheng for more than one second. Li Hongtian knows that Hai Longsheng is absolutely a crazy man now, and may run away at any time.


    Besides, Li Hongtian believes that his team is definitely more efficient than the people in yunzhongtian. Moreover, the situation is critical. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to delay much, so he can only use his team.


    The reason why he called his team members was that Li Hongtian could not wait for yunzhongtian to bring people.


    Li Hongtian turned around and saw white feather, green peak and strong wind. The snowy night had already arrived.


    At this time, a voice came from behind Li Hongtian.


    "Boss!"


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Li Hongtian received a text message from Xiao Liu, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised slightly.


    "Well!" Li Hongtian answered and hung up.


    "Well, I see. You should continue to look there first, and I''ll inform you to bring someone down at once." Hearing what Li Hongtian said, yunzhongtian naturally chose to believe. He knew that Li Hongtian certainly didn''t need to cheat himself.


    "I''m sure, it seems that hailongsheng''s action is faster than we expected, but your sister should still be in this factory, and his mobile phone positioning is shown here. Besides, hailongsheng should not catch your sister running around, but I can''t find it alone now, I need you to bring someone to help me." Li Hongtian told Chaoyun Zhongtian positively.


    "What? Are you sure? " After hearing this, yunzhongtian was also surprised, and then asked Li Hongtian with certainty.


    "Your sister had an accident. When I arrived at Yunshi group, she was not in. She said that she had gone out to meet customers. But I don''t think it was so simple. She didn''t answer her mobile phone, and the place where she met customers was a factory." Li Hongtian tells the story to Zhongtian.


    Yunzhongtian quickly got through and asked Li Hongtian, "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter?"


    Then, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and called yunzhongtian. He wanted to tell yunzhongtian about the situation.


    This makes Li Hong worry in his heart. He knows that the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be for Yun Xinlan.


    But I haven''t found yunxinlan for a long time. I even found the location, but I can''t find yunxinlan.


    At this time, outside, Li Hongtian is looking for yunxinlan around the factory.


    Yunxinlan see in front of hailongsheng, she knows hailongsheng has been crazy, in front of this person is a neuropathy.


    "Do you know? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been caught by the police. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been humiliated and tortured. All this is because of you, so you have to pay for everything you do. " Hailongsheng looks sinister and stares at yunxinlan to preach.


    "Yunxinlan, isn''t it a surprise why I''m here?" Looking at Yun Xinlan''s expression, hailongsheng immediately sneers and asks.


    Yun Xinlan never dreamed that Hai Longsheng would appear in front of her. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Hai Longsheng escaped from the police.


    Looking at Hai Longsheng''s strange and evil smile, Yun Xinlan is extremely afraid.


    "Don''t make a noise. As long as you don''t make a noise, I won''t hurt you." Hai Longsheng looks at Yun Xinlan''s smiling sermon.


    Hearing yunxinlan''s voice, hailongsheng immediately put his hand in front of his mouth and motioned for yunxinlan to be quiet.


    "Shh


    "Wuwu..." yunxinlan stares at hailongsheng, and her mouth keeps making sounds, but her mouth is blocked by things, and she can''t speak at all.


    Yunxinlan doesn''t know about hailongsheng''s escape. It''s not that she doesn''t want to know, but that she was arrested before she knew it.


    Yes, the person in front of her is hailongsheng.


    Cloud Xin Lan looks at this person, immediately beautiful Mou stares big, Jiao Rong loses color, is full of incredible expression.


    At this time, I saw a man come out of the darkness.


    When Yun Xinlan wakes up again, she finds that she has been tied in a cold, damp and dark place, which makes her fear incomparable.


    This is not... Soon after Yun Xinlan left her company, she was under control, and then she passed out in a coma.It goes back to an hour ago. Yunxinlan receives a phone call and learns that someone has a lot of good jade in hand to talk with her about cooperation. So yunxinlan immediately sets out to meet her at an address.


    The weak light from the ventilation window shines in to yunxinlan''s body, and all around yunxinlan is completely dark, can''t see anything clearly.


    There is a chair under the ventilation window, and a graceful figure is tied on the chair, and this person is Yun Xinlan.


    At this time, in a closed factory, all sides of the factory are blocked, and only one ventilation window on the top exists.


    Plus the news of Shanghai Longsheng''s escape, Li Hongtian suspects that Yun Xinlan may have been caught by Shanghai Longsheng at the moment.


    However, seeing such a situation makes Li Hongtian more certain that something must have happened to yunxinlan. Who can see customers coming to such a place.


    This makes Li Hongtian a little difficult. It''s not easy to find Yun Xinlan here.


    In front of this place are all kinds of large factories to sit, and inside is crisscross, like a large labyrinth.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Hongtian was surprised.


    Soon, Li Hongtian arrived at the location of yunxinlan''s mobile phone.


    "If you are looking for someone, you can use the thermal imager, but we didn''t bring the thermal imager, so there is no way, but I can enter the monitoring investigation of that area. If Yun Xinlan is caught here, there will be a trace." Xiao Liu first preached to Li Hongtian, then thought of a way to say.


    "Well, you enter the monitoring investigation, and you must find it as soon as possible." Li Hongtian also told Xiao Liu.


    The situation is very critical. Yunxinlan is in danger at any time. What Li Hongtian has to do is to find her position as soon as possible.

 Chapter 208

    "Boss, here''s a clue."


    At this time, just listen to the voice of Bai Yu in the wireless intercom.


    "You... This... This is impossible. How did you get here?" Hailong Shengman stares at Li Hongtian in surprise and asks.


    Hailongsheng is also shocked and unbelievable at the moment. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to find here.


    "Helongsheng, I didn''t expect that you would never change." Li Hongtian stood in the same place, staring at the fallen Hailong with a cold face, and said angrily.


    At this time, any woman will be excited.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s appearance, Yun Xinlan is deeply moved. Her beautiful eyes twinkle with tears, which makes her crystal clear.


    When Yun Xinlan saw that it was Li Hongtian, she immediately cried out excitedly.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    immediately, the whole factory lights up, showing everything inside.


    "Shua!"


    Before Hai Longsheng could react, a figure quickly flashed through the darkness and kicked Hai Longsheng out.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah Hailongsheng screamed in pain, and his voice was very loud.


    The dagger was inserted directly into Hai Longsheng''s thigh.


    The next second, I saw a dagger flying out of the darkness.


    "Whew!"


    But... She just thought, is it really possible?


    Yun Xinlan thinks of Li Hongtian. How she hopes Li Hongtian can appear and save herself at this time.


    And this figure is Li Hongtian.


    Inadvertently, yunxinlan''s brain suddenly flashed a figure.


    At the moment, hailongsheng has gone mad. He is a devil, a wretched and dirty devil.


    But the more yunxinlan struggles, the more excited hailongsheng is.


    Yun Xinlan shook her body and made a sound in her nose.


    "Wu Wu!"


    After hearing this sound, helongsheng trembled all over and his face was full of enjoyment.


    With a crisp tearing sound, hailongsheng directly cuts yunxinlan''s skirt with a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    With that, Hai Longsheng reaches out his hand and puts the knife on Yun Xinlan''s thigh, clinging to her skirt.


    Yunxinlan is beautiful eyes staring at hailongsheng, her heart is extremely scared, can use despair two words to describe her mood at the moment.


    "Yunxinlan, you don''t want someone to save you. No one knows you''re here. Today I''m going to let you have a good feeling, hehe hehe!" Hailongsheng looks at yunxinlan with a smile.


    Hailongsheng takes a knife and stands in front of yunxinlan.


    At the moment, inside the factory.


    After the command, Li Hongtian and others began to act separately.


    "Good!" Naturally, the four of them didn''t have any opinions at all, so they nodded.


    "Bai Yu, the four of you are responsible for solving those people. I''ll save them." At this time, Li Hongtian said to the four of Bai Yu.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian and others have brought night vision devices, which makes their actions more convenient. With night vision devices, they are not afraid of not seeing things in the dark.


    It''s just that it''s dark all around, only a very faint light.


    Li Hongtian pushed the lid open and turned it out. As Xiao Liu said, they were in the waste area of the abandoned factory.


    About a few minutes later, Li Hongtian and others successfully arrived at the factory.


    "Boss, the sewer should lead to the waste area of the factory." As Li Hongtian and others walk, Xiao Liuyi tells Li Hongtian.


    But in order to save yunxinlan, Li Hongtian has to hold back even if he stinks.


    Fortunately, the factory has been abandoned, there is nothing in the sewer, only some rotten garbage, but the smell is really smelly.


    Then Li Hongtian went down to the sewer and walked along the sewer towards the factory.


    But fortunately, Li Hongtian and others have experienced countless dangerous situations. Such a situation is not a problem for them.


    As soon as the well cover was opened, a pungent and sour smell came out from inside, which made people feel extremely disgusted.


    Bai Yu and Qingfeng immediately lifted the well cover and threw it aside.


    Soon, Li Hongtian found the well cover Xiao Liu said.


    With that, Li Hongtian and the four of Bai Yu ran to the well cover that Xiao Liu said.


    "Good!" Li Hongtian also responded directly.


    After a while, Xiao Liu reported to Li Hong Tianhui: "boss, there is another way to enter the factory, that is, the sewer. It''s just a manhole cover about 100 meters away from the factory, from which you can successfully reach the factory.""OK, wait a minute, I''ll see." Xiao Liu immediately replied.


    "It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. Xiao Liu, can we find another way to enter this factory?" Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu again.


    "Boss, the gate here is sealed. We have no way to open it. Moreover, this factory is abandoned. Inside and outside, it is welded with iron sheet. We can''t see the situation inside." Qingfeng preached to Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian looked at the four Baiyu, who immediately understood and began to make preparations.


    Now Li Hongtian is relieved. It seems that he is here.


    "That''s right!" Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Xiao Liu immediately answered firmly.


    "Is this factory old in appearance, and its gate is blue?" Li Hongtian looked at the factory in front of him and asked Xiao Liu.


    At this time, Xiao Liu had already found some clues and immediately reported to Li Hong Tianhui.


    "Boss, I found out. I saw from the monitoring that Yun Xinlan was taken to a factory by several people wearing black clothes about an hour ago."


    After watching for a while, Li Hongtian began to say, "this should be it."


    Hearing what Bai Yu said, Li Hongtian looked up at the factory in front of him.


    "These footprints are new. They should have been left for a while, and there are also footprints of women''s high heels. Bai Yu looks at Li Hongtian and tells the story.


    After arriving at the place where Baiyu Qingfeng is, there are some black footprints on the ground in front of Baiyu.


    After hearing Bai Yu''s voice, Li Hongtian immediately rushed to the direction of Bai Yu Qingfeng.


    "Oh! There''s nothing impossible but to say that you are too stupid. " Li Hongtian sneered and looked at Hai Longsheng with disdain.


    Hailongsheng and his subordinates didn''t have time to make any response. His subordinates were directly killed by the four white feather. How could the remaining hailongsheng be Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    At this time, just listen to the outside also sounded a sharp siren sound.

 Chapter 209

    After hearing the siren, hailongsheng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "No, I can''t go back. I don''t want to go back."


    "Li Hongtian, what does my grandfather want to see you for?" Yun Xinlan asks Li Hongtian.


    On the way, yunxinlan still looks at Li Hongtian curiously.


    Later, yunzhongtian handed over the scene to the police to clean up. He took yunxinlan and Li Hongtian to the car and returned to yunzhongtian''s home.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, yunzhongtian was relieved, otherwise he would be distressed.


    "All right, then go and meet your grandfather." Li Hongtian had no choice but to promise.


    "Li Hongtian, do you have time?" Yunzhongtian asked Li Hongtian again.


    "All right." Cloud Xin Lan also curled to curl mouth to say.


    Hearing his sister''s question, yunzhongtian didn''t explain in detail: "you''ll know when you go back."


    "Big brother, does grandfather want to see Li Hong tiangan?" Cloud Xin Lan is full of curiously looking at his elder brother cloud in the sky to ask a way.


    This words a, immediately one side of cloud Xin Lan is a face of surprise with surprise.


    "Li Hongtian, my grandfather wants to see you. It seems that you are going to come back to Yun''s house with me." Yunzhongtian watched Li Hongtian preach.


    After hanging up, yunzhongtian looks at Li Hongtian.


    With that, yunzhongtian hung up with his father.


    "OK, I see." The sky in the cloud is also clear to nod to answer a way.


    "Yes, your grandfather called in person and asked me to inform you that if you see Li Hongtian, you should take him back. He wants to see Li Hongtian." Cloud Sheng spring very firm tone toward cloud in the sky command way.


    "Now?" The sky in the cloud was suspicious for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would see Li Hongtian now.


    Hearing that his daughter was ok, yunshengquan was relieved. Then he told yunzhongtian.


    "That''s good. Your grandfather told you to bring your sister and Li Hongtian back now. He wants to see Li Hongtian."


    "Father, please don''t worry. My sister is OK. She was saved by Li Hongtian." After hearing this, yunzhongtian directly answers to yunshengquan.


    "Zhongtian, is Xinlan OK?" Cloud Sheng spring cloud in the sky asked, he has also learned that his daughter cloud Xinlan was arrested.


    This is yunshengquan, the father of yunzhongtian.


    "Father


    The sky in the cloud took out a look, and then immediately connected up.


    At this time, the mobile phone in yunzhongtian''s pocket rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    What''s more, what Li Hongtian did was a good thing to save Yun Xinlan.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t worry about killing hailongsheng and his subordinates. It must be yunzhongtian will help him deal with it.


    "Well! Thank you, Li Hongtian. " Cloud day also nodded, and then to Li Hongtian thanks.


    "Brother Yun, I killed hailongsheng. Your sister is OK." Li Hongtian tells the story to the sky with a smile.


    Seeing that yunxinlan is OK, yunzhongtian immediately feels relieved.


    Then Li Hongtian and Yun Xinlan quickly walk towards the cloud.


    "Big brother!" Yunxinlan also shouts to the sky.


    "Xinlan!" The sky in the cloud comes in and shouts to yunxinlan in a hurry.


    After the collision, the sky in the cloud came in with people.


    At this time, the door of the factory was knocked open.


    "Boom!"


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s explanation, Yun Xinlan is more impressed and admires Li Hongtian. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian is so powerful.


    Hearing Yun Xinlan''s question, Li Hongtian immediately smiles at her and explains.


    "Ha ha, it was your brother who told me that hailongsheng had escaped and asked me to protect you. But when I went to your company, I knew that you had gone out to meet customers, but I checked your mobile phone location, so I suspected that you were captured by hailongsheng, and then I found here."


    "How did you know I was taken by helongsheng this time?" After relaxing for a while, Yun Xinlan looks at Li Hongtian with doubts and asks.


    "Mm-hmm!" Yunxinlan bird according to the human place head should be way.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." Li Hongtian pats yunxinlan on the back and comforts him. He knows yunxinlan must be scared.


    She had no idea that Li Hong would come to save herself, just like last time.


    As soon as yunxinlan is untied, she rushes into Li Hongtian''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    When Bai Yu and others leave, Li Hongcai unties Yun Xinlan.


    After that, the four left quietly.


    "Don''t worry about me. You go first. I''ll be fine." Li Hong preached to Bai Yu.


    "Well, what about you, boss?" Bai Yu nodded and asked Li Hongtian.


    Now that the police are here, Li Hongtian naturally can''t let the four Bai Yu stay here. He doesn''t want the four Bai Yu to be found by the police."White feather, you take people to withdraw first, don''t be found." Li Hongtian then said to Bai Yu.


    Looking at hailongsheng''s death, yunxinlan is relieved, and the stone hanging in her heart finally falls down.


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t do it, Yun Xinlan will be the one who died. Li Hongtian can''t let this happen.


    But since hailongsheng wants to kill yunxinlan, Li Hongtian has to kill him.


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to kill hailongsheng, but wanted to give hailongsheng to yunzhongtian.


    Hailongsheng''s head drooped, then he fell heavily on the ground and died on the spot.


    After seizing the pistol, Li Hongtian hit Hai Longsheng on the neck again.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian immediately raised his elbow to hit hailongsheng''s chest, then quickly reached out and grabbed hailongsheng''s pistol.


    Before hailongsheng pulled the trigger, Li Hongtian had arrived in front of him.


    But how can Li Hongtian let him succeed easily.


    Hailongsheng wants to kill yunxinlan.


    With that, hailongsheng suddenly takes out a small pistol from behind him and directly aims at yunxinlan.


    For him, he didn''t want to go back to that terrible place, he didn''t want to suffer that painful humiliation.


    Then helongsheng became very excited, and his mouth kept murmuring something.


    "It''s all you. Today, even if I die, I will pull you down as a cushion."


    "No, absolutely not."


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and replied helplessly: "how do I know? I have to ask your grandfather about this."


    Li Hongtian is still puzzled that the old man of the cloud family is looking for himself. To put it bluntly, he and the old man of the cloud family only once had a meeting, and there is not much intersection.


    However, since others insist on meeting themselves, Li Hongtian can only go to see them.

 Chapter 210

    Soon, Li Hongtian was brought by yunzhongtian to Yunjia in Linhai City.


    The cloud family in Linhai City is not a high-end and high-grade residence like the Lin family. On the contrary, it is an old house with a very ancient atmosphere, which shows that the cloud family is still a simple family.


    This is indeed Li Hongtian''s inner thought. He once saved yunwanshan, but he never understood yunwanshan''s identity, and he never wanted to let yunwanshan repay himself.


    "Mr. Yun, I''m good friends with your granddaughter Xinlan, so I should have saved her. What''s more, I just happened to save you at that time. To tell you the truth, I never thought about how to make you repay and thank me." Li Hongtian is also very sincere looking at Yun Wanshan preaching.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Yun Wanshan quickly told Li Hongtian, expressing his inner thoughts.


    "Ah, Hongtian, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve been looking for you since I came back to China, but there''s no news. It''s not until you saved my granddaughter Xinlan some time ago that Zhong Cheng came back to tell me that I saw you, so I''ll let you come to Yunjia. I want to thank you very much. I can''t live today without you."


    "Master Yun, it''s all a matter of monkey years. It''s all gone." Li Hongtian was very modest and didn''t care.


    She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian had such a long history with her family. In this way, Li Hongtian could be regarded as the life-saving benefactor of the whole cloud family. No wonder her grandfather had to let Li Hongtian come to the cloud family.


    Hear here, cloud Xin Lan also just understand, face more surprised to see to Li Hongtian.


    "Xinlan, there is something you may not know. When your grandfather was in danger abroad, Li Hongtian saved him. We have never told you about it." Without waiting for yunwanshan to explain, yunshengquan on one side explained to yunxinlan.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter? Do you know Li Hongtian? " Yun Xinlan looks at Yun Wanshan with a blank expression on her face, and then asks Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m sorry. I just wanted to test whether I really found you." Yun Wanshan laughs and preaches to Li Hongtian.


    "Master Yun, just now you asked him to test me." Li Hongtian also asked with a faint smile, and an interesting expression appeared on his face.


    This words a let cloud Xin Lan froze, completely don''t understand his grandfather is what mean, why Li Hongtian will be his grandfather''s life-saving benefactor?


    "Ha ha, Xinlan, he is not only your life-saving benefactor, but also grandfather''s life-saving benefactor." After hearing Yun Xinlan''s words, Yun Wanshan immediately gave a kind smile and explained to Yun Xinlan.


    "Yes, grandfather, what do you mean? Li Hongtian is my life-saving benefactor. " Yunxinlan also immediately anxious, hurriedly toward his grandfather yunwanshan asked.


    Although Li Hongtian knew that tiehou didn''t really want to attack himself, but wanted to test himself, it still made Li Hongtian a little angry.


    "Master Yun, what do you mean?" Li Hongtian frowned at Yun Wanshan and asked, a little uncomfortable.


    After hearing the voice of yunwanshan, tiehou immediately drew back his fist, and then flashed back to yunwanshan.


    "Tiehou, OK." At this time, yunwanshan called to tiehou.


    The ground under their feet also split directly, which was enough to show their incomparable strength.


    "Pa..."


    the two fists are opposite. Li Hongtian and tie Hou stand in the same place and look at each other.


    "Bang!"


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he did not want to be outdone and gave a blow to tiehou.


    Seeing that he failed, tiehou attacked Li Hongtian again. This time, the attack was more fierce and the speed was also very fast.


    Iron Hou''s fist fell from Li Hongtian''s body.


    Seeing the iron Marquis rushing towards him, Li Hongtian''s brow is slightly tight, and then the whole person retreats a step backward, slightly sideways.


    Seeing this scene, yunxinlan and yunzhongtian on one side are both shocked. They didn''t expect that tiehou would attack Li Hongtian.


    Shua!


    When tiehou saw yunwanshan''s eyes, he immediately understood the reaction, and the whole person rushed out to Li Hongtian.


    This man is the bodyguard of yunwanshan, and his name is tiehou.


    Then, seeing Yun Wanshan, he winked at the man standing beside him.


    At this time, yunshengquan and yunwanshan also cast their eyes on Li Hongtian, and a burst of amazing color flashed in yunwanshan''s eyes.


    When saying this, Yun Xinlan looks at Li Hongtian.


    Yunxinlan is slightly shook his head, said: "Dad, I''m ok, thanks to him to save me."


    "Xinlan, are you ok?" Seeing yunzhongtian and yunxinlan coming back, yunshengquan immediately stands up and asks yunxinlan concerned."Dad! Grandfather Yun Xinlan naturally shouts to both of them.


    "Father, grandfather, we''re back." After entering the back garden, yunzhongtian greets yunshengquan and yunwanshan.


    When I came to the back garden, I saw a middle-aged man sitting in an old man''s armchair chatting. Next to the old man was a man with a very dignified face.


    With that, yunzhongtian, yunxinlan and Li Hongtian go to the back garden.


    "Oh, the master and the master are in the back garden, waiting for you and the young lady to come back." Zhong Cheng replied respectfully.


    "Uncle Zhong, where''s grandfather?" Cloud in the sky is also a dynasty clock City tiny smile Ask a way.


    As soon as they enter, Zhong Cheng, the housekeeper of the cloud family, greets them with a smile on his face.


    "Master Sun, Miss Sun, you are back."


    Then, yunzhongtian and yunxinlan take Li Hongtian to the old house.


    When he heard that from yunzhongtian, Li Hongtian also turned his mouth and said nothing.


    "Ha ha, you think our cloud family is the same as other families." The sky in the cloud is also a light smile preaching.


    After seeing the appearance of the cloud family, Li Hongtian couldn''t help sighing to the sky.


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t expect that the place where you live in the cloud family is quite poetic, so antique."


    The value of this old house alone can not be measured by money.


    This old house is handed down by the ancestors of the cloud family, and has been handed down to Yun Wanshan, the old master of the cloud family.


    After all, he himself lacks nothing, money and people.


    But it''s just the same for Li Hongtian, for yunwanshan and the whole Yunjia.


    There is a saying that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, not to mention saving lives.

 Chapter 211

    "Zhong Cheng, go and get the things."


    Then, Yun Wanshan told Zhong Cheng, the housekeeper standing beside him.


    Now yunxinlan and yunshengquan all understand. It seems that Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple.


    Naturally, they are very clear about the meaning of these four words. Only people who are regarded as the key by the state can enjoy such treatment.


    Yunzhongtian''s words suddenly make yunxinlan and yunshengquan stunned, father and daughter''s face is full of shock.


    Then, just listen to cloud Zhongtian said a word.


    "I found only four words," no access. "


    When yunwanshan says this, yunshengquan and yunxinlan turn their eyes on yunzhongtian. Their father and daughter are looking forward to yunzhongtian''s story.


    "Ha ha, tell them what you found out!" Cloud Wan mountain is again a burst of light smile way.


    "Yes, grandfather. I investigated Li Hongtian." Being questioned by his grandfather, yunzhongtian didn''t deny it.


    "Zhongtian, I think you must have investigated Li Hongtian?" Yunwanshan did not directly answer the words of yunxinlan and yunshengquan, but looked at yunzhongtian and asked.


    "Yes, grandfather, I also want to know who Li Hongtian is? How can you treat him with such respect and care? " Cloud Xin Lan is also a face blankly stare at cloud Wan Shan to ask a way.


    For this problem, let alone Yun Shengquan, even their brother and sister want to know.


    When yunshengquan asked this, yunxinlan and yunzhongtian came in at the same time. Naturally, they heard their father''s words.


    "Dad, what''s the identity of Li Hongtian? Why do you care so much about him? " At this time, yunshengquan asked in a puzzled and curious way.


    Now, in the back garden of the old house of the cloud family.


    Then the brother and sister returned to the old house again.


    Yunzhongtian can''t see his sister''s mind. It''s obvious that yunxinlan is in love with Li Hongtian, but she''s just embarrassed to express it.


    But although yunxinlan said so, in fact, her expression and action have completely betrayed herself.


    "Ah... I, big brother, what do you say? I don''t have it." Hear his elder brother cloud day so ask, cloud Xin Lan immediately surprised for a while, then is full of blush deny way.


    "Xinlan, do you like Li Hongtian?" The sky in the cloud looks to cloud Xin Lan to open mouth to ask a way directly.


    Yunzhongtian naturally found his sister''s expression change, and immediately raised an interesting smile radian.


    Watching Li Hongtian leave, yunxinlan''s face is also very pale, looks like a pair of worry.


    After the conversation, Li Hongtian got into the car that the cloud family had already prepared for him, and then left the old house of the cloud family by car.


    "Well!" Cloud Xin Lan also is to answer a way softly.


    "Xinlan, I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time." Li Hong sky Dynasty cloud Xin Lan light a smile way.


    Then Li Hongtian turns his head and looks at Yun Xinlan.


    "You''re welcome, Brother Yun." Li Hongtian responded modestly to Chaoyun Zhongtian.


    Today, if Li Hongtian hadn''t saved his sister, I''m afraid her sister would not be so safe and sound.


    "Li Hongtian, thank you very much today." Yunzhongtian stands at the door and thanks Li Hongtian from the bottom of his heart.


    Come to the door of the old house of the cloud family.


    With that, they sent Li Hongtian out.


    "Yes Yun''s brother and sister immediately responded.


    "Xinlan, Zhongtian, send Hongtian." Yunwan mountain tells yunxinlan to the sky in the cloud.


    "Good." Yun Wanshan naturally did not have any opinions. He nodded with a smile and then looked at Yun Xinlan and Yun Zhongtian.


    Later, Li Hongtian preached to yunwanshan.


    "Mr. Yun, I have some things to deal with, so I''ll leave first. I''ll visit again next time."


    Yun Wanshan also looks at Li Hongtian with a smile. He knows that the knot in his heart has finally been solved.


    "Thank you, master Yun." Li Hongtian put away the jade bar and said thank you to yunwanshan.


    You should know that the strength of the cloud family is not weak, and the influence of the cloud family in Linhai City is also great. Now Li Hongtian heard that the cloud Master said that they did not have the qualification and strength. No one said that they could not.


    Li Hongtian was also in a cloud after hearing this, but since Yun Wanshan said so, he could only accept it.


    "Ha ha, our cloud family doesn''t have the strength and qualification to own the secret of this jade bar. Only you can." When Yun Wanshan heard Li Hongtian''s question, he said with a peaceful smile.


    If, according to Yun Wanshan, there is a great secret in this jade bar, then it shows that the importance of this jade bar should be left to Yun Wanshan''s family, and now it''s even given to himself.


    "Master Yun, why do you give me such an important thing?" Li Hongtian asked again."Hongtian, I got this jade bar when I was young. The person who gave it to me told me that there were five pieces of jade bars. Only by collecting these five pieces can I open the secret." Yun Wanshan looked at Li Hongtian seriously and explained.


    "What''s this?" Seeing this, Li Hongtian immediately frowned and looked at Xiang yunwan mountain in a puzzled way. He didn''t know what use it was for him to give such a valuable jade bar to him.


    Then Li Hongtian opened the wooden box in front of the crowd. As soon as he opened it, there was an emerald green jade bar inside.


    Li Hongtian had no choice but to take over the wooden box.


    "Ha ha, just open it and have a look." Yun Wanshan said with a faint smile, and did not tell Li Hongtian.


    "Master Yun, what''s in it?" Li Hongtian is not in a hurry to pick up, but curiously asks Chaoyun Wanshan.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s face was also very confused.


    "Hongtian, I''ve always kept this for you." Yun Wanshan preached to Li Hongtian.


    Yunwanshan took the wooden box and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    After a short time, Zhong Cheng came over with a rectangular wooden box and handed it to Yun Wanshan.


    "Yes, sir." After hearing this, Zhong Cheng immediately nodded his head and then turned to walk into the room.


    "Dad, can''t you even find out?" Yunshengquan looks at yunwanshan again and asks. He thinks that his father''s identity can be traced back to Li Hongtian.


    "Of course I know Li Hongtian''s identity, but I can''t tell you that his identity is absolutely confidential. If I say it, I will disclose the secret. At that time, the whole cloud family will be doomed." Yun Wanshan looked at Yun Shengquan with profound meaning and replied.


    Hearing his father''s words, Yun Shengquan''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 212

    Even Yun Xinlan is shocked.


    She did not expect that Li Hongtian had such a mysterious identity.


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and then he said to Xiao Liu.


    "Boss, you asked me to investigate the affairs of the elites." Xiao Liu reports directly to Li Hong.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Take out a look is small six call, Li Hongtian immediately connected up.


    Li Hongcai just arrived at the downstairs of Hailong real estate building. Before he went in, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Didi!"


    At the moment, on the other side, after Li Hongtian left Yun''s home, he directly returned to Hailong real estate.


    ...


    "ha ha, I hope so." Yun Wanshan said with a faint smile.


    "But in my opinion, the old man doesn''t have to worry for the time being. I think Li Hongtian dares to step into China, which means that they will be ready." Zhongcheng preaches to the clouds.


    There are not many people who know Li Hongtian''s identity. Yun Wanshan is one of them, and there are also the high-level people in Huaxia.


    Yun Wanshan has already thought about the current situation and the future choice in his heart.


    "Ha ha, let''s just wait and see. We can''t offend Li Hongtian. If Li Hongtian can grow in China, why is it not a good thing for us to stand on his side? On the contrary, if Li Hongtian is attacked by the crowd and becomes the target of public criticism, then we won''t be dragged into the water, will we? "


    "Old man, are we going to stand on Li Hongtian''s side or..."


    "Zhong Cheng, I know what you are worried about. If Xinlan is destined to choose that kind of life, we can''t stop it, can we? But now that everything has changed, Li Hongtian''s return to China is bound to attract the attention of all sides. Although Huaxia''s senior management will not do anything to Li Hongtian, other forces are not necessarily there. "


    "In case..." Zhong Cheng wanted to say something again, but he swallowed it again.


    "Alas, Xinlan has never met a good man. Although Li Hongtian is really good, she really can''t be with Li Hongtian. Xinlan won''t be safe when she is with Li Hongtian." Yun Wanshan sighed heavily and said.


    When the three of them left, Zhong Cheng began to speak to Wan Shan and said, "old man, will you listen to me when you say that to miss?"


    With that, yunxinlan left the back garden.


    "Well, you all go back and remember what I said." Then cloud Wanshan to cloud Xinlan three people charged way.


    Yunwanshan''s words surprised yunxinlan, yunzhongtian and yunshengquan. I didn''t expect that the Lin family was not Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The people of the Lin family don''t know Li Hongtian''s identity, so if they provoke Li Hongtian, it will not come to a good end. Soon I believe the Lin family will be finished." Yun Wanshan immediately sneered and said.


    After hearing yunwanshan''s speech, yunzhongtian suddenly remembered something and quickly reported to yunwanshan.


    "Grandfather, I heard that Lin Yufeng of the Lin family was abandoned by Li Hongtian two days ago and lay in the hospital. Later, Lin Zhen began to block the Zhou family, but it didn''t take long for the Lin family to withdraw the lawsuit, as if nothing had happened."


    What''s more, the meaning of Yun Wanshan''s words is very obvious, which shows that Li Hongtian is a role they can''t stir up at all.


    Yun Wanshan then looked at the three men''s very heavy sermons.


    "Xinlan, grandfather will never harm you. I can only tell you that Li Hongtian''s identity is not the Zhou family. Even our cloud family and even the whole China are afraid. What we can do is to make friends with Li Hongtian. Only in this way can we save our cloud family."


    "Grandfather, I want to know why? What is Li Hongtian''s identity? " After hearing this, yunxinlan also asks Chaoyun Wanshan. She wants to know all about it.


    "That''s good, Xinlan. Remember your grandfather''s words. You have no objection to being friends with Li Hongtian. But if you are with him, you can''t be. Li Hongtian''s identity is not as simple as you think." Cloud Wan mountain is again a face to solemnly stare at cloud Xin Lan to remind a way.


    At last, yunwanshan was relieved.


    "Yes Cloud Xin Lan is very firm ground nods to answer a way.


    "You said he was Zhou Yafei''s husband?" Hear cloud Xin Lan say so, immediately cloud Wan Shan exclaimed out.


    After a pause, Yun Xinlan spoke slowly, with a bitter expression on her face.


    "Grandfather... Even if I like him, it''s useless... He''s the husband of Zhou Yafei in the Zhou family."


    Only yunwanshan knows this.


    Yun Wanshan knows Li Hongtian''s identity, so he doesn''t want his granddaughter to be with Li Hongtian, because that will put Yun Xinlan in great danger.


    "Xinlan, grandfather, this is also for you. If you want to live a happy and stable life, Li Hongtian is not suitable for you. Grandfather, this is also for your safety." Yunwanshan didn''t explain carefully, but looked at yunxinlan with a serious face and said."Grandfather... Why?" Cloud Xin Lan very don''t understand of looking at cloud Wan Shan to ask a way, she don''t quite understand the meaning in her grandfather''s words.


    Originally they thought that the old man would agree with Yun Xinlan and Li Hongtian together, but now the result is just beyond their expectation.


    This words a let cloud Xin Lan with cloud Sheng spring and cloud day are stunned, they didn''t expect the old man would say so.


    Seeing Yun Xinlan''s shy expression, Yun Wanshan immediately laughs, and then looks at Yun Xinlan with sincere words to remind him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be shy. You''ve grown up. Feelings are also your own business. My grandfather is a past person. I can see it at a glance. But my grandfather wants to remind you that if you want to find someone suitable for you, Li Hongtian is not suitable for you."


    "Grandfather... You this..." cloud Xinlan after hearing also immediately face ruddy up, very embarrassed, don''t know how to answer.


    After hearing yunwanshan''s words, yunshengquan and yunzhongtian look at yunxinlan one after another. They are looking forward to yunxinlan''s reply.


    "Do you like Hongtian?" Yunwanshan looks at yunxinlan and asks.


    "Grandfather!" Yunxinlan heard his grandfather call himself, immediately toward him to respond.


    See cloud Wan mountain again is to see to cloud Xin Lan kind smile to shout a way.


    "Xinlan."


    With that, Li Hongtian took a look at Hailong real estate building and turned to leave.


    Finally, Xiao Liu has found some important information and information. Li Hongtian has been waiting for this for a long time.


    Soon, it took Li Hongtian only 10 minutes to arrive at Haofang security company.

 Chapter 213

    After coming to Haofang security company, Li Hongtian came to the office.


    Xiaoliu and Baiyu Qingfeng are talking about something, but their faces are very ugly.


    Just now, it was just for Tianying to test the strength of Gu Tian, so he made a rash move.


    Tianying shook his head and said, "boss, I''m ok, but his strength has risen again."


    "Tianying, are you ok?" Li Hongtian asked chaotianying, who was very concerned.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian also frowned and looked very dignified. Then he quickly stepped forward and helped Tianying up.


    Although the figure of Gu Tian was not seen, the sound of Gu Tian''s words came from the woods.


    "Li Hongtian, your grudge with me will soon come to an end."


    When Li Hongtian and Tian Ying react, Gu Tian has disappeared in front of them.


    Gu Tian''s foot blows directly at Tian Ying''s fist, and he shakes Tian Ying back.


    "Bang!"


    The voice falls, Gu Tian raises the foot is to blow out quickly.


    Seeing this, Gu Tian hummed coldly from his nose.


    "To die!"


    The eagle rushed straight to the lonely sky.


    Seeing the figure coming, Li Hongtian immediately cried out.


    "Eagle, come back!"


    At this time, suddenly from one side of the woods flashed a shadow, the shadow directly towards the lonely sky very fast attack and go.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in the people around you for the time being, but maybe later." Gu Tian snorted and said with disdain.


    "Gu Tian, I know that you have something unknown with the Liu family in Linhai City. I also remind you that if you dare to attack the people around me, I will never let you go. I will kill you myself." Li Hongtian, unwilling to be outdone, warned Gu Tian.


    "You don''t need to know what I''m doing in China. I just want to remind you that you''d better not meddle in my affairs, or you won''t blame me for not remembering my old love." Gu Tian didn''t answer Li Hongtian''s words, but gave a cold warning.


    "This is my choice. I can decide my life by myself, but what are you doing in China?" Li Hongtian didn''t get angry because of Gu Tian''s words. Instead, he asked him faintly, deliberately pretending that he didn''t know anything.


    "Oh, if I guess correctly, it should have been six years. I didn''t expect that Li Hongtian, who was terrified by the news, came to China and was willing to become a husband. It''s really a shame." Gu Tian stares at Li Hongtian and preaches with a sneer.


    "Gu Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come to China." Li Hongtian stares at Gu Tian and says hello.


    Gu Tian is wearing a black hooded windbreaker and a black mask, which is a very dark look.


    This man is the lone sky.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, a figure came out slowly from behind the tree on one side.


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, it seems that you are still alert."


    Li Hongtian scanned the surrounding environment and found that there was no one. Then he called around.


    "Gu Tian, come out, I know it''s you!"


    After a while, Li Hongtian came to a forest.


    When that figure flashed by, Li Hongtian felt a very familiar breath, and this breath was the essence of Gu Tian.


    Li Hongtian was so surprised that he quickly followed him.


    Just after Li Hongtian left the building of Haofang security company, a figure appeared in front of Li Hongtian in an instant, which quickly flashed past his eyes.


    But what makes Li Hongtian confused is what kind of relationship and conspiracy exist between Gu Tian and Liu family.


    But Li Hongtian deeply knows that everything is in the past, and today''s solitary sky is definitely not what it used to be.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian really didn''t expect to meet Gu Tian again, a good brother who once fought side by side with him.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned and went out, leaving xiaoliusan in the office.


    "Got it, boss, we get it." Small six three people in one voice toward Li Hongtian should way.


    After pondering for a while, Li Hongtian looked at Xiao LiuSan seriously and ordered.


    "Xiaoliu, Baiyu Qingfeng, please don''t make any noise about it, especially don''t let your elder martial sister know. Have you heard it clearly?"


    "Boss, I think there must be some unknown conspiracy between the Liu family and him." Xiao Liu watched Li Hongtian preach.


    There is a saying that good, different ways do not conspire, even if once a good brother can not.


    But later, because of some things, Li Hongtian and Gu Tian disagreed, so they parted ways.


    Like Li Hongtian, he was one of the founders of the peerless elite and a good brother to Li Hongtian.


    Gu Tian, this is a name that Li Hongtian and others will never forget, and it is also a name that they all remember in their heart.The name is Gu Tian.


    You can see that there is a name on the file.


    Hearing what Xiao Liu and San people said, Li Hongtian immediately fell into meditation, and the data he was holding in his hand became tighter.


    "Boss, after such a long time, he finally appeared again. This time we should seize the opportunity." At this time, Qingfeng also proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, boss, you asked me to investigate the relationship between the peerless elite and the Liu family in Linhai City. I broke through a database within the peerless elite organization, and I found that he had contacts with Liu Jing." Xiao Liu quickly told Li Hongtian what he found.


    After watching for a long time, Li Hongcai spoke slowly and was slightly surprised.


    "It turned out to be him..."


    Li Hongtian took a look, his face suddenly changed, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Then, Bai Yu picked up a piece of information from the table behind him and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    "Who?" Li Hongtian was suspicious.


    "Boss, you asked Xiao Liu to investigate the affairs of the peerless elite. We found a man in it." Without waiting for Xiao Liu to preach, Bai Yu took the lead in speaking to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Li Hongtian answered slightly, and then asked the three of them.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Xiao LiuSan straightened up and called to Li Hongtian with respect.


    "Boss!"


    Then Li Hongtian opened the door and went in.


    Fortunately, Gu Tian is not ready to entangle with Tian Ying and Li Hongtian, so he just gives his hand gently.


    "Tianying, don''t be so impulsive in the future. You are not his opponent." Li Hongtian was also told by zhaotianying.


    Today''s Gu Tian is no longer what he used to be. Li Hongtian is very worried. He knows that he is about to face a huge enemy, an enemy who once came from his life and death.

 Chapter 214

    "Yes, boss."


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s advice, Tianying nodded.


    In addition to Li Hongtian, there is Tianying. Although Tianying is not as good as Li Hongtian, it is also a terrible existence.


    You need to know who these people are facing, but it''s Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian''s skill is strong enough to make them have deep fear.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying are very fast. They can''t react at all. They haven''t even seen their shadow, so several people have been killed directly.


    For both of them, these people in front of them are not afraid, which they can easily solve.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Tianying took the lead to flash out.


    It can be said that this fat man has been blacklisted by Tianying.


    After hearing the fat man''s voice, Tian Ying suddenly gave him a cold glance, which made the fat man''s heart thump.


    "Hello, who are you?" See the arrival of the eagle, fat male Ren also immediately pointed to the eagle angry asked.


    "Tianying, it seems that we can have a good exercise today." Li Hongtian immediately showed a smile to see an interesting sermon to Tianying.


    "Boss!" Tianying shouts to Li Hongtian.


    Tianying has always been responsible for following Chen Bing or Li Hongtian, so no matter what happens to Li Hongtian, he can show up in time.


    This figure directly fell on Li Hongtian''s side. You don''t have to guess it''s Tianying.


    At this time, I saw a figure in the dark.


    Shua!


    Now they just hope that Ling Han can bring people here as soon as possible.


    The faces of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in the car are also full of worry. You know, Li Hongtian is facing so many people alone.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian knew that they couldn''t leave.


    Seeing this, the people around them began to make a commotion. They all walked slowly towards Li Hongtian, and everyone kept waving their sticks.


    With that, the fat man reached out his hand and motioned to his men.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed instantly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, someone asked us to greet you and teach you a lesson." Fat man did not answer Li Hongtian''s words, but sneered.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you? Who sent you Li Hongtian directly admitted, and then questioned the fat man.


    "Are you Li Hongtian?" After the fat man came down, he stood in front of the crowd and stared at Li Hongtian. As he spoke, he spat out a thick smoke ring from his mouth.


    At this time, a fat man in a suit came down from a black SUV with a cigar in his mouth and a gold necklace around his neck. He looked very domineering.


    And the number of the other side is quite large, there are dozens of people, it seems that they are well prepared.


    Everyone in this group is holding sticks. They all look fierce.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian slowly stepped forward and stood at the front of the car, looking at the group of people in front of him.


    Then Zhou Yafei tells Ling Han his specific location. When Ling Han learns of it, he immediately agrees, and then hangs up with Zhou Yafei.


    But she also has no way, who let the accident is Zhou Yafei, she naturally is very concerned about, let alone she is a policeman.


    Ling Han didn''t expect that when he was about to get off work, he would encounter such a thing.


    "What! There''s such a thing. Well, where are you? I''ll take people there right away. " Ling Han a listen to also immediately startled for a while, then toward Zhou Yafei preach.


    "Officer Ling Han, we are in trouble on our way to the city center. A group of people have surrounded us. Li Hongtian is facing them alone now. Please bring someone here." Zhou Yafei quickly tells Ling Han what she has met.


    "Miss Zhou? How can it be you? Isn''t this Li Hongtian''s mobile phone? " After hearing Zhou Yafei''s voice, Ling Han immediately became suspicious.


    "Officer Ling Han, I''m Zhou Yafei." Zhou Yafei hears Ling Han''s voice and immediately preaches to her.


    However, the other end of the phone is not Li Hongtian, but Zhou Yafei.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, why are you again?" As soon as Ling Han got through, he asked Li Hongtian.


    Leng a few seconds later, Ling Han connected the phone.


    As soon as I saw that it was Li Hongtian, I let her know that it must be nothing good.


    At this time, in the police station, Ling Han is packing up for work, and then her mobile phone rings.


    Li Hongtian has already saved Ling Han''s number in order to inform her of anything in the future.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing didn''t hesitate. They immediately picked up their mobile phone and called Ling Han according to Li Hongtian''s instructions.With that, Li Hongtian opened the door and went out.


    "You stay in the car and don''t move. Call the police and tell Ling han to bring people over." Li Hongtian didn''t explain to Zhou Yafei. Instead, he told them, and then he took out the mobile phone in his pocket and threw it to Zhou Yafei.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these people? " Sitting in the car, Zhou Yafei is also worried and asks Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian immediately felt an ominous premonition. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    These cars surrounded Li Hongtian''s car.


    When Li Hongtian drove his car to a intersection, several cars rushed out from the intersection on both sides.


    Until after work in the evening, Li Hong left the company with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in his car, and they drove towards the city center.


    Seeing Li Hongtian back, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also relieved.


    After leaving, Li Hongtian returned to Hailong real estate company.


    Then Li Hongtian and Tianying left.


    As a member of Li Hongtian''s team, Tianying has long put life and death out of his mind.


    However, Tianying knows in his heart that if Gu Nai attacks Li Hongtian, Tianying will fight with Gu Tian even if he is dead.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying were walking around like ghosts in the crowd. Everywhere they went, they screamed, and every time they shot, someone fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the fat man, even the two women, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who were sitting in the car, were stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s skill was so terrible that it was not a problem to deal with so many people alone.


    The fat man''s eyes widened and his cigars fell to the ground shaking. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. He immediately regretted bringing someone to find Li Hongtian''s trouble.

 Chapter 215

    Before long, I saw that the whole surrounding ground was already full of people.


    These people brought by fat men are all solved by Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    But I don''t know why Ling Han always feels sour when she meets Zhou Yafei, and especially doesn''t want to see Zhou Yafei. Especially when Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian appear together, it makes her feel more uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry, Miss Zhou. I already know about this. We won''t wrongly treat Li Hongtian." Hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Ling Han also responded with a faint smile.


    "Officer Ling, it''s none of Li Hongtian''s business. It''s the other party who wants to attack us. Li Hongtian''s self-defense." Zhou Yafei walks up to Ling Han and immediately tells Ling Han.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing get out of the car and walk to Ling Han.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Ling Han was even more surprised. He really had to admire Li Hongtian for being able to deal with so many people by himself.


    "Er... Officer Ling, you haven''t come yet, so I have to choose to defend myself and solve all these problems first." Li Hongtian Ling Han also nodded slightly.


    "This... These people are all solved by you?" Ling Han looks at Li Hongtian with shocked face and asks.


    However, when Ling Han saw dozens of people lying on the ground, he was surprised again. Let alone Ling Han, even the police around him were incredible.


    "Li Hongtian, you are really a disaster. Where you are, something will happen." Ling Han is a burst of not good spirit of looking at Li Hong days down the road.


    "Officer Ling, you are here at last." Seeing the arrival of Ling Han, Li Hongtian hurried forward to say hello.


    A few seconds later, all the police cars stopped. Ling Han and the police came down from the police car and surrounded the whole area.


    Tianying nodded slightly after listening, and then disappeared in the road of the night.


    "Tianying, you go first." Li Hongtian quickly asked the sky eagle.


    Then, as the sound of the police siren came closer and closer, several policemen drove towards Li Hongtian.


    Seeing the fat man with such a look, Tianying did not hesitate to punch him in the face full of flesh, and directly knocked the fat man unconscious.


    "Bang!"


    "You... You played with me!" Fat man glares at Li Hongtian angrily and roars.


    In an instant, the fat man''s face changed greatly. He knew that he was finished and that he was fooled by Li Hongtian.


    With that, the siren came not far away.


    "I can let you go, but I don''t know if the police will let you go." Li Hongtian is a mouth corner Yang, very strange smile looking at fat man preach.


    "Ha ha... Brother, I''ve told you what you want to know. Now you can let us go." The fat man smiles and asks Li Hongtian.


    Some things have to be solved in person, otherwise these people don''t know their own strength.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian also kept it in mind. He decided to go to the tiger Gang tonight.


    "We... Our tiger Gang''s address is in Baihua Fuyuan, Linhai City." Then the fat man told Li Hongtian the address of his tiger gang.


    Some people have such thick skin that they will never be obedient if they don''t give them some color.


    Then the eagle took back his hand.


    "Ah... Pain... Brother, I said, I said." At that moment, the fat man just screamed like a burst of tearing pain and quickly preached to Li Hongtian.


    Tianying immediately understood that he had pinched the fat man''s shoulder with one hand.


    "What? Won''t say, will you? " Li Hongtian coldly glanced at the fat man, and then looked at Tianying again.


    When Li Hongtian asked him the address of the tiger Gang, the fat man hesitated and his face was full of difficulties.


    "Here..."


    "tell me, where is the address of your tiger Gang?" Then Li Hongtian asked the fat man again. It seems that he has to visit the leader of the tiger Gang tonight.


    Last time, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei met in Linhai night market. Unexpectedly, they found themselves again today.


    Hearing the fat man say so, Li Hongtian immediately understood that the tiger Gang didn''t want to live. This is the second time that Li Hongtian has been provoked.


    "Yes, I''m from the tiger gang in Linhai City. The leader of our gang is Wu Biao. He asked me to bring people to trouble you." Fat man told Li Hongtian carefully and told him what he knew.


    "Your leader?" Li Hongtian was suspicious.


    "No... no, I dare not. I said, I said, it was our leader who sent me." Fat man looked at Li Hongtian''s eyes, he felt very hairy, and quickly told the truth.


    "You still talk to me about terms? Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now? " On hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately frowned and looked at the fat man with a gloomy face."I said, brother, please let me go." When the fat man heard Li Hongtian''s words, he immediately raised his head and asked carefully.


    "Say, who sent you?" Li Hongtian stares at the fat man and asks.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I came at someone''s command." The fat man kowtowed to Li Hongtian and begged for mercy.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? What about your arrogance just now? " Seeing that the fat man began to beg for mercy, Li Hongtian immediately sneered.


    "Big... Big brother... Don''t kill me." The fat man''s voice trembled and his face was pale. He looked at Li Hongtian and begged for mercy.


    Fat man directly knelt on the ground, kneeling in front of Li Hongtian.


    After pulling it out, the eagle hit the fat man''s thigh with one foot.


    "Boom!"


    Then the eagle pulled the door and the fat man pulled out of the car with one hand.


    Sitting in the car, the fat man suddenly trembled, his forehead full of cold sweat straight out, where there was the arrogance before.


    Li Hongtian hit the door of the car with one foot, and directly dented the whole door.


    The fat man just got into the car and heard a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the fat man also began to panic, quickly turned around and quickly opened the door to get into the car.


    How can these people be Li Hongtian''s opponents? It''s easy to deal with them.


    But who makes Zhou Yafei a member of the Zhou family? Ling Han can only smile.


    Then Ling Han asked the police to take the fat man and his men away.


    However, this is not the end of the matter. You should know that behind them is the tiger gang. The tiger gang has not been eradicated, which means that this is not the end. Li Hongtian will not forget it.

 Chapter 216

    "Officer Ling, the tiger gang did this." Li Hongtian then tells Ling Han what he learned from the fat man.


    After hearing this, Ling Han was surprised.


    Later, Li Hongtian turned over and came to the window of a villa. The window was open, which gave Li Hongtian a good chance, so that he could quietly enter from here and kill Wu Biao.


    Although there are a lot of bodyguards guarding the whole manor, it is not a matter for Li Hongtian. He shuttles back and forth freely in the dark like a phantom, and those bodyguards didn''t find him at all.


    Seeing Li Hongtian rushing out, yunzhongtian knows that it''s time for him to make a big deal. He quickly scolds him and then follows him. He must stop Li Hongtian from killing Wu Biao.


    "You boy... NIMA..." before Yun Zhongtian finished speaking, Li Hongtian was far away from him.


    With that, Li Hongtian suddenly took back his direct hand, then jumped out and ran towards the manor.


    "It''s none of my business. Who asked them to provoke me first? Since they want my life, I won''t keep them." Where can Li Hongtian manage so much? The purpose of his coming here tonight is to kill Wu Biao, the leader of the tiger gang.


    "There''s no reason. If you kill him, it''s bound to cause a sensation in Linhai City. It''s out of control." Yunzhongtian did not give Li Hongtian a detailed explanation.


    "Why?" Li Hongtian glanced at Yun Zhongtian and asked.


    "No, you can''t kill the tiger gang leader!" Leng after a while, the cloud in the sky a pull Li Hongtian told the way.


    "Ha ha, guess." Li Hong''s sky is toward cloud medium sky light a smile to say.


    "Do you want to kill the tiger gang leader?" The sky in the cloud immediately reacts and stares at Li Hongtian with a face of astonishment and asks.


    Li Hongtian said while his eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, which made Yun Zhongtian surprised.


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said, "I don''t know you, but he will know you later. Today, he asked his men to bring a large group of people to deal with me. I have to find him to do a good job."


    "What do you want the tiger gang leader to do? Do you know him? " The sky in the cloud is also suspicious.


    "I''m looking for the leader of the tiger gang. I''m not here to disturb you." Since yunzhongtian has asked like this, Li Hongtian has no choice but to tell yunzhongtian.


    "You haven''t told me what you''re here for? Don''t tell me that you''re wandering here. I don''t believe it. Did you find something, that''s why you came here? " Then yunzhongtian stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    This is the second time that Li Hongtian has heard about the country.


    "The kingdom of Manchuria? It''s them again. " After hearing this, Li Hongtian exclaimed again, and his face became more ugly.


    "I got the news that the leader of the tiger gang had a deal with the people of Lok Man, so I came here to watch." Yunzhongtian didn''t hide it, so he told Li Hongtian his purpose.


    "Er... Brother Yun, what are you doing here?" Li Hongtian did not answer Yun Zhongtian''s words. Instead, he asked Yun Zhongtian.


    "Well, why are you here?" Yunzhongtian also looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    "Brother Yun!" After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately exclaimed. He didn''t expect to meet yunzhongtian here.


    "Li Hongtian, it''s me. Don''t be nervous!" Just listen to a familiar voice.


    The man behind Li Hongtian grasped Li Hongtian''s fist.


    In a flash, Li Hongtian immediately reacted with an alert, turned around and shot out quickly.


    At this time, I saw a palm on Li Hongtian''s shoulder.


    "Pa!"


    Then Li Hongtian was ready to leave for the manor.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    But Li Hongtian made his life uncomfortable tonight.


    This place is a huge manor. We can see that the tiger gang leader lives in a very good place. He is rich, powerful and enjoys life. He really enjoys life.


    About ten minutes later, Li Hongtian finally arrived at the headquarters of the tiger Gang, which is Baihua Fuyuan in Linhai City.


    After leaving the villa, Li Hongtian quickly drove to the headquarters of the tiger gang.


    Zhou Yafei naturally knows Li Hongtian''s mind, and she doesn''t ask much. She knows what Li Hongtian is going to do, and she can''t stop him.


    After returning to the villa, Li Hongtian didn''t go in. Instead, he motioned to Zhou Yafei and left again.


    Li Hongtian returns to the villa with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Then, Ling Han left with people.


    Li Hong''s Day is toward Ling han to smile slightly, have no more say what.


    "Well, don''t mess about." Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Ling Han immediately looked at Li Hongtian and reminded him."Well, it seems that the tiger has solved the problem." Li Hongtian is also a meaningful sermon


    Li Hongtian has decided in his heart that the tiger Gang must not stay. Since he has been offended, let him become the first stepping stone under his feet, which can also be regarded as killing Linhai City.


    But it''s a matter of time before it disappears. It depends on who did it.


    Li Hongtian understood what Ling Han said. It seems that there are still backers behind the tiger gang. Otherwise, they would have disappeared in Linhai City.


    Ling Han shook his head and explained: "not yet. We are still trying our best to collect evidence. What''s more, according to our understanding, there are some unusual relationships behind the tiger Gang, so I''m not in a hurry to start."


    "Don''t you have a way to catch them all?" Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han in surprise and asks.


    Looking at Ling Han''s expression and voice, Li Hongtian knows very well how much Ling Han hates the tiger gang.


    "Hum, the tiger Gang is also the object of our police investigation. We have long wanted to eradicate them, but we have not found any chance. The tiger gang has done all the bad things in Linhai City." Ling Leng hum a sermon.


    "Officer Ling, do you know?" Li Hongtian looked at Ling Han''s suspicious expression and immediately asked her.


    "It''s them


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian jumped up and directly turned in through this window. After rolling on the ground, he squatted and hid behind a wall to face the villa.


    However, at the moment..... Just after Li Hongtian entered the villa, two shadows appeared on the roof not far away. They watched Li Hongtian silently.

 Chapter 217

    "Mr. Miyamoto, it seems that we have prey tonight."


    Standing on the roof, a shadow preached to another shadow, but what he said was not in Chinese, but in poor Mandarin.


    The next second, Li Hongtian quickly took off Wu Biao''s arm.


    "Click!"


    Wu Biao''s eyes also flashed a sense of uneasiness. He did not expect that Li Hongtian''s speed was so fast that he could not react.


    Li Hongtian has already appeared in front of Wu Biao.


    "It seems that you really have a bad memory, leader Wu. Let me remind you." Li Hongtian suddenly showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? What''s the grudge? " After all, Wu Biao can sit in the position of the gang leader. Naturally, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has seen a lot of big scenes, so he immediately calms down and asks Li Hongtian.


    To be honest, Wu Biao didn''t really see Li Hongtian. To put it bluntly, he just saw the photos.


    "Oh, leader Wu, you''re so precious and forgetful. Even I don''t remember." When Li Hongtian heard Wu Biao''s words, he immediately gave a sneer, and his tone was full of scorn.


    Just now, Li Hongtian''s foot is not light enough to make Wu Biao unbearable. It''s good that he can get up from the ground.


    "You... Who are you? How did you get in? " Wu Biao looks at Li Hongtian standing in front of the bathroom and asks.


    He did not expect that someone would break into his villa, and could not attract any attention.


    After a long time, Wu Biao relaxed, covered his stomach and got up from the floor.


    Wu Biao fell heavily on the sofa, fell forward and backward, like a dog eating shit.


    Li Hongtian pulled Wu Biao out with one hand, and then kicked Wu Biao out with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Biao also reacted immediately, but it was too late for him to react.


    In an instant, the two women fainted directly.


    With a flash, Li Hongtian quickly moved to the door of the bathroom, and then quickly took out his hand. Two hand knives were cut on the necks of the two women.


    When the three just walked to the bathroom door, Li Hongtian got up and moved.


    Li Hongtian is wearing black clothes, and the living room is also dark, so it is not easy to be found.


    When they passed the living room, they didn''t notice Li Hongtian sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Then Wu Biao came out of the bedroom with two women and went straight to the bathroom opposite the door.


    With that, the two women got up in Wu Biao''s arms and got out of bed to go to the bathroom to clean up. Naturally, they had to clean up. They were sweating all over.


    "Of course, we are your men." Two women in one voice of Chao Wu Biao replied.


    "Hey, hey, you two will follow me obediently in the future, and I will make your life better." Wu Biao looked at the two women in his arms and preached with a smile.


    Wu Biao''s face was full of satisfaction after hearing this, and there was a trace of satisfaction in his proud expression.


    "Yes, Mr. Biao, you are so charming. You are really powerful." Another woman also echoed Wu Biao''s praise.


    "Mr. Biao, you are really powerful." At this time, one of the women looked at Wu Biao with a smile like spring breeze.


    At this time, in the bedroom, the woman was lying in Wu Biao''s arms with a comfortable look on her face.


    After about half an hour, the sound finally stopped in the bedroom.


    Anyway, Wu Biao will be finished soon, so Li Hongtian doesn''t want to disturb him and let him enjoy the last happy time.


    After all this, Li Hongtian went to the sofa and sat down, waiting for the moment when Wu Biao and his two women finished their business.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he felt a little happy. Then he quickly pushed open a body size and directly went in. Then he quietly closed the door.


    After a look, Li Hongtian found that it was not a bedroom directly, but a living room. The left side of the living room was the bedroom. Wu Biao and the two women were in the bedroom, and the living room was dark.


    After the door opened a gap, Li Hongtian did not rush in, but looked inside through the gap.


    At this time, Li Hongtian gently unscrewed the door handle, very slowly and gently pushed the door open.


    Wu Biao didn''t notice anything different. He didn''t know Li Hongtian was coming.


    The room is still very exciting sound, and more and more intense feeling.


    Then Li Hongtian came to the door of Wu Biao''s room.


    This is also a good way to give Li Hongtian an excellent opportunity, but it can make Li Hongtian more smoothly attack Wu Biao.Fortunately, there are not many bodyguards in the villa. It seems that Wu Biao ordered them to guard outside the villa, so that he would not be disturbed to do business.


    However, Wu Biao did not know that the danger was approaching him, and he was about to face an impending death.


    After hearing these voices, Li Hongtian immediately gave a cold hum.


    "Well, I really enjoy it."


    After arriving at the second floor, Wu Biao and a woman''s voice came out of a room. The voice was very charming and excited.


    Then Li Hongtian quickly flashed out and went directly to the position of the stairway to the villa upstairs.


    Not surprisingly, the owner of this laugh should be Wu Biao''s.


    After hearing the laughter here, Li Hongtian immediately responded.


    When Li Hongtian was looking for Wu Biao''s position, an evil laughter came from the upstairs of the villa.


    "Hey, hey! Come on, you two, come to me


    At the moment, after entering the villa, Li Hongtian directly starts to look for Wu Biao''s position in the villa.


    With that, they jumped out of the eaves at the same time, and instantly turned into two shadows and disappeared in the dark.


    "Ah, Mr. muratai, that''s what we''re here for." Miyamoto Ichiro sneered, looking at the village platform is preaching.


    One is Miyamoto Ichiro, the other is muratai Masako.


    That''s right. These two people are the people of Manchuria.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Biao immediately ate the pain, the whole person bent down, his face was full of ferocious color.


    Li Hongtian won''t give Wu Biao such a good face and treatment. Today, he was going to settle the accounts with Wu Biao.

 Chapter 218

    "Who are you?" Wu Biao frowned and looked at Li Hongtian with pain on his face.


    "Ah... Sect leader Wu, didn''t you ask people to trouble me today? Forget so soon? " Li Hongtian sneered and preached.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian is certainly not a fuel-efficient lamp. His reaction speed is very fast. He just picked up the sofa on the side with one hand and threw it at Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Before Li Hongtian could breathe, Miyamoto Ichiro''s sword on the other side was about to arrive.


    It has to be said that the attack on the village platform is very fierce, each knife has a sharp edge.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian was startled. He quickly retreated to the back, then reversed his position in mid air, and then avoided the samurai sword on the village platform.


    A knife fell directly on Li Hongtian''s head.


    "Shua!"


    Just as the village platform was on the stage, he drew his sword from his own hand. The samurai sword in his hand sent out a burst of cold light, which made people shiver all over.


    Of course, Li Hongtian doesn''t dare to relax. You know, he is facing two famous masters in Manchukuo, and he can feel that their skills are absolutely not weak.


    With that, the two men, Ichiro Miyamoto and Murakami, came out in an instant and attacked Li Hongtian from two directions.


    "Well, there''s no need for you to know that. You''re going to be a dead man." The village platform is staring at Li Hong, and the sky is cold.


    "What''s your relationship with the tiger Gang?" After a pause, Li Hongtian began to question two well-off Manchurians. He felt that these people must have something to do with the tiger gang.


    Looking at these two famous Manchurians, Li Hongtian suddenly recalled the famous Manchurian he met in the Zhou family.


    Li Hongtian did not expect to meet two famous Manchurians here.


    I''m here to talk about cooperation with Wu Biao.


    These two well-known Manchu people are respectively called murataichiro and Miyamoto Ichiro.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet us." Another Luoman Chinese named cuntaijun looked at Li Hongtian and said coldly.


    Of course, Li Hongtian can''t keep up because he still has two famous Manchurians in front of him, so he has to kill them first.


    With that, Wu Biao turned and walked out of the room.


    "Ha ha, you have to go through Gong Benjun and Cun Taijun first. I''m afraid you will die to see me." Wu Biao burst out laughing and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you." Li Hongtian stares at Wu Biao coldly and says word by word.


    "Oh, boy, there are some things you don''t understand. This society is based on interests." Wu Biao said with a sneer.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Wu Biao didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Li Hongtian with a very insidious sneer.


    "Wu Biao, you are a good running dog." Li Hongtian looks at Wu Biao and hums coldly.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s anger became fiercer. He did not expect that Wu Biao should have done such a rebellious thing, which was in vain.


    "Of course, of course." Wu Biao naturally did not have any opinions and nodded his head.


    "Ha ha, leader Wu, we''ll help you kill him, so you have to cooperate with us more." The man named Gong Benjun looked at Wu Biao and gave a light smile. He replied in very poor Chinese.


    Li Hongtian, a native of Luoman, has no good feeling for him. No Chinese can bear it.


    This is exactly what Li Hongtian didn''t think of. He didn''t expect Wu Biao to have contact with the people of Luoman.


    "The people of Manchuria?" Li Hongtian looks at the two people in black in front of him in surprise and doubts.


    After hearing Wu Biao''s words, Li Hongtian suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Gong Benjun, Cun Taijun." Seeing their arrival, Wu Biao suddenly showed a proud and strange smile.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian knows that these two people are definitely not ordinary people. They must be extremely difficult to entangle.


    Looking at the two men in black, Li Hongtian obviously felt a strong atmosphere.


    This makes Li Hongtian alert and surprised. Is Wu Biao so calm? It turns out that there are experts.


    Li Hongtian also suddenly looked back and saw two dark shadows flash across the living room, very fast.


    In an instant, the door of Wu Biao''s room was kicked out.


    Voice down, only to listen to a loud.


    "Bang!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Wu Biao laughed two times suspiciously.


    "Guild leader Wu, you should understand the truth that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Now your life is in my hands." Li Hongtian looked at Wu Biao with an interesting expression and said that he didn''t expect Wu Biao to be so afraid and confident, which made Li Hongtian feel confused.


    "Then why should I promise you?" Wu Biao suddenly showed a strange smile on his face to look at Li Hongtian and asked.The reason why Li Hongtian didn''t kill Wu Biao directly was that he wanted Wu Biao to compromise some conditions first.


    "Leader Wu is worthy of being a gangster. I can see my mind at a glance. That''s right. I want to discuss some terms with leader Wu first. It depends on whether you agree or not." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    "Young man, you should want to make some terms with me." Wu Biao spits out a thick ring of smoke and looks at Li Hongtian and responds.


    "Oh? It seems that leader Wu has guessed my mind. " Li Hongtian was also suspicious and said to Wu Biao.


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s not one or two years since I came out. If you want to kill me, you can kill me just now. It''s impossible to keep me till now." Wu Biao put on his clothes, lit a cigarette and looked at Li Hongtian confidently.


    "I''m already in front of you. Do you think you can escape?" Li Hongtian stares at Wu Biao and says.


    Li Hongtian followed him with a smile and directly took out the pistol from his body to aim at Wu Biao.


    "Well, do you think you can break into my villa and feel like you can kill me?" Wu Biao was not afraid of Li Hongtian, but calmly hummed to Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, it seems that leader Wu still remembers me." Li Hongtian said with a casual smile.


    He had no idea that Li Hongtian would dare to come to his own territory.


    "You... You are Li Hongtian!" Then Wu Biao looked at Li Hongtian and exclaimed.


    With Li Hongtian''s words, Wu Biao''s face suddenly changed.


    Shua!


    "Pa!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s samurai sword directly split on the sofa, split the sofa in two in an instant.


    Seeing this scene surprised Li Hongtian so much that he could imagine what it would be like if he was struck by this knife.

 Chapter 219

    "Boy, you can''t escape. You''d better admit it." Village stage is full of self-confident expression, looking at Li Hongtian said.


    In their eyes, Li Hongtian is like a bag. They can kill him at any time.


    Of course, Li Hongtian is on the right side of the village stage.


    Soon, yunzhongtian and Ichiro Miyamoto became very close.


    In the face of Luoman people, yunzhongtian will not stop, but fight with all his strength.


    Of course, yunzhongtian will not stand in the same place and still attack himself. He will react quickly and flash out without hesitation.


    Words sound falls, see Miyamoto Ichiro directly snatch body but, in an instant toward cloud sky attack.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Hearing the words of yunzhongtian, Ichiro Miyamoto, standing on the village platform, could not help but stare at yunzhongtian angrily.


    What''s more, now on the territory of our own country, how can we allow the Chinese to be reckless.


    For the people of Luoman, not to mention yunzhongtian and Li Hongtian, even the whole country will be full of hostility.


    "Oh, the dogs from the land of Manchuria dare to make trouble in our Chinese territory. They haven''t been beaten enough, have they?" After hearing this, yunzhongtian didn''t have any fear and fear. Instead, he sneered and looked at the village platform with disdain.


    "So what, you both have to die here today!" Village station is directly very confident said, in his opinion, even if let cloud day know identity also has no relationship.


    You should know that yunzhongtian can be a soldier. Naturally, he is extremely sensitive to this aspect and the voice of the Chinese people. He immediately detects something wrong.


    "Well? "The Chinese?" Hearing the voice on the village platform, the sky in the cloud immediately alerted the whole person. His expression became dignified and his pupils dilated slightly.


    "Well, you two know each other. I didn''t expect you to have any helpers." At this time, the village platform just a few meters away from Li Hongtian was frowning and humming to Li Hongtian and Tianleng in the cloud.


    And the sky in the clouds is a look of indifference, shaking his head.


    "You When Li Hongtian saw the move of yunzhongtian, he immediately didn''t know how to answer it. He felt as if he was flat.


    With that, yunzhongtian waved his hand and went to one side to sit down. The whole person was languidly paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Well, I won''t help you. You can solve it yourself." Yunzhongtian suddenly has a plan in his mind. He immediately shows a strange smile and looks at Li Hongtian.


    However, yunzhongtian did not directly expose him.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, yunzhongtian''s heart also sneered. Of course, he understood that Li Hongtian''s words were hard spoken.


    "Well, it''s the same whether you come or not. Anyway, I can solve it." Li Hongtian sneered at the sky in the cloud and said, with a calm and indifferent look.


    But how could Li Hongtian admit it? Of course, it''s about face.


    After all, Li Hongtian hopes yunzhongtian to come, because now he just needs yunzhongtian''s help.


    "Er..." Li Hongtian didn''t respond for a while.


    "What? You don''t want me to come? " Cloud day turned Li Hongtian one eye, not angry asked.


    You know, he just finished thinking about the cloud in his head. It''s too effective to say that Cao Cao is coming.


    The arrival of sky in the clouds really made Li Hongtian not think of it.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Hong sky fox doubted for a while, looking at the sky in the cloud to ask a way.


    Yunzhongtian stands beside Li Hongtian and looks at him with an interesting expression.


    Yes, this man is the sky in the clouds.


    These two Manchurians don''t know who they are, but Li Hongtian is very clear and familiar with them.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian''s mouth rose slightly, showing a strange radian smile.


    No one knows who this man is and why he suddenly appears beside Li Hongtian.


    Not only Li Hongtian, but also Ichiro Miyamoto and Murakami were shocked. Their pupils dilated slightly.


    At this time, suddenly a figure from the three people''s eyes across.


    "Shua!"


    The duel between the experts is only in a flash, and a small mistake is likely to turn the situation around, so Li Hongtian naturally can''t slack off.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian stares at muratsu and Ichiro Miyamoto. His eyes dare not leave them. He is ready to fight back and fight at any time.


    If yunzhongtian were by Li Hongtian''s side, how could he allow these two Luoman people to be arrogant and kill them easily.


    "Mother, I knew that I should have let yunzhongtian follow me. I have a helper." Li Hongtian then thought of the sky in the clouds.


    In fact, Li Hongtian is very confident in dealing with them. If there is only one person, Li Hongtian will soon be able to solve the problem easily. But now there are two of them, and they have a very high degree of cooperation, which makes Li Hongtian a little difficult.In the face of them, both of them can still be in an invincible position, which makes them very shocked.


    This time, Li Hongtian finally got back a little bit of the upper hand, which also surprised both muratsu and Ichiro Miyamoto. They did not expect that Li Hongtian''s skill could be so good.


    The powerful strength of the two of them at once to shock back a few steps to stabilize the body.


    When they saw Li Hong flying towards the sky, they both raised the handle or raised their hands to resist.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian dodged the knife from the village platform and Miyamoto Ichiro. He was very quick, so he raised his foot and flew out.


    What''s more, their skill and speed are extremely fast, so they don''t give Li Hongtian any time to react.


    But he knew that it was not the best way for him to hide. Facing the attack of Murakami and Osaka, he knew that he would not last long.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, so he can only keep dodging for a while.


    Voice down, the village platform is again seizing the body out, directly is to row knife suddenly toward Li Hongtian constantly cut.


    "I''d like to see if your bone is hard or my knife is hard." Village platform is on the same sinister smile said.


    Li Hongtian has always been such a calm face.


    "Oh, two dogs in Manchuria, don''t forget that now you are in our land of China, and you can''t kill me. You will die in the end." Li Hongtian did not have a trace of fear, but very calm cold hum.


    But is it true?


    Fortunately, with the arrival of the sky in the clouds, it obviously helped Li Hongtian to share a lot of pressure.


    Without the help of Ichiro Miyamoto, it is obvious that muratai is going downwind.


    As I said before, if there is only one person on the village stage, Li Hongtian will surely solve him soon. Naturally, he won''t care about it.

 Chapter 220

    "Shua!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, another sharp sword wind crossed Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    In an instant, only Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian were left in the whole room.


    An impact sound sounded, and the village platform fell on the pool of blood.


    "Poop


    As the pupil of the village platform is dilated, blood is constantly flowing out of the mouth, and then the whole person falls back.


    This result is completely beyond their expectation. Unexpectedly, they would rather die than surrender and would rather die than say anything.


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian also stare at the same time.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian to react, the village platform has inserted a dagger into its abdomen.


    "Hiss!"


    With that, I saw a small dagger directly from the pocket of the clothes on the village platform.


    "I won''t tell you when I die." Village platform is still not willing to yield said.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s laughter, people can''t help feeling goose bumps.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Li Hongtian put the dagger in front of the front of the village platform, and suddenly the whole person laughed evil.


    The dagger glittered in the light, revealing a glimmer of cold light.


    The next second, Li Hongtian drew out a dagger.


    Only Li Hongtian knows what he wants to do, and this method is only his own.


    Li Hongtian glanced at yunzhongtian and gave him a smile, without giving any explanation.


    "Li Hongtian, what do you want?" Yunzhongtian looks at Li Hongtian and asks curiously.


    Seeing Li Hongtian take out his dagger, Yun Zhongtian is also surprised and confused.


    With that, Li Hongtian took out his dagger from his clothes.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the village platform suddenly showed a puzzled expression, and his face gradually showed a color of panic. He didn''t know what Li Hongtian wanted to do to himself.


    "Then I''ll have to make you feel the pain. "At this time, Li Hongtian''s mouth was slightly up, showing a very strange smile.


    In fact, Li Hongtian had already guessed the answer from the village platform. He knew that the village platform would not tell himself so easily.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Li Hongtian didn''t get angry after hearing this. On the contrary, he showed a sinister face and doubted for a while.


    Joking, how could he tell Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian what he knew.


    "Well, you can''t ask me anything." Village platform is cold hum a, turn head very stubborn say.


    Yunzhongtian didn''t expect Li Hongtian to know so many things.


    On hearing Li Hongtian''s words, yunzhongtian immediately looks at him with surprise and doubt.


    "Come on, what are you Chinese doing here? What''s the relationship with the tiger Gang? And what''s your purpose? " Li Hongtian then stares at the village platform coldly and asks the question.


    Then Li Hongtian looked at the village platform.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say much when he heard yunzhongtian''s words, because now is not a good time to chat and talk, and there are still business to do.


    "Well, you''re so beautiful. I don''t want to help you. If these two dogs in Manchukuo weren''t so arrogant, I wouldn''t bother to do it." The sky in the cloud has no good spirit of white one eye, Li Hongtian sneers a way.


    If yunzhongtian had not arrived in time, it would have been very difficult for him to solve these two problems.


    Although Li Hongtian said so, he was very grateful to yunzhongtian in his heart.


    "You didn''t help, why did you start again?" Li Hongtian glanced at the sky in the clouds and sneered.


    "What do you think I''m doing? A big man is so disgusting. " The sky in the cloud is speechless and says to Li Hongtian.


    When yunzhongtian saw Li Hongtian''s expression, he immediately looked at Li Hongtian with an expression of disgust.


    Li Hongtian looked at the sky in the clouds with an interesting expression and threw a very strange eye at him.


    After solving Miyamoto Ichiro, yunzhongtian goes back to Li Hongtian.


    Listen to Li Hongtian''s words, the village TV station did not respond, he is still in the situation of hard to believe this fact.


    "Well, you''re just like a chicken on the chopping board." Li Hongtian looked at the expression on the village platform and asked with a cold face.


    Seeing the death of Ichiro Miyamoto, the eyes of muratai are staring up. He knows that now the whole situation has completely reversed, and he has no way to escape.


    With a click, Miyamoto''s head drooped and died.


    The next second, the cloud in the sky will not hesitate to directly a hand knife in Miyamoto Ichiro''s neck.


    "Click!"Miyamoto Ichiro was cloud day a boxing in the chest position, on the spot is a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    A scream resounded through the sky, and the whole room was filled with the scream of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Ah


    I saw the sky in the clouds like a dragon, suddenly turned around, was a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at every move of yunzhongtian, it''s almost a killing move. It''s enough to see the inner anger of yunzhongtian.


    On the other hand, yunzhongtian and Ichiro Miyamoto are playing equally, but it seems that yunzhongtian is more dominant.


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so powerful that he could easily defeat himself.


    The village platform is lying on the ground, looking at Li Hongtian with unbelievable face and incredible color.


    "Oh, it was you two who dealt with me just now. Of course, I''m struggling. Now you''re the only one. I''ll beat you like a dog." Li Hongtian stares at the village platform and sneers.


    Li Hongtian''s punch was powerful enough to directly hurt him.


    The village platform was lying on the ground. Suddenly, I felt a tightness in my chest, and then I burst out with blood.


    "Poof!"


    Then I saw Li Hongtian blow me out from the front of the village platform. I drew a beautiful arc in the room and fell to the ground.


    I didn''t wait for the village station to respond. I just heard a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    "Well?" Village stage is suddenly surprised, where would expect Li Hongtian even reaction as before, quickly pinched his knife handle.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He reached out and held the handle of the knife on the village platform.


    It''s a pity that Li Hongtian''s skill is above him.


    It has to be said that the samurai sword is still very powerful. Almost every time, it can almost hit Li Hongtian.


    Both of you and I were in the same place.


    After a few seconds, Li Hong stood up and went straight to the door.


    Now that Murakami and Ichiro Miyamoto are dead, there''s only one thing left: Wu Biao.

 Chapter 221

    When yunzhongtian saw Li Hongtian walking outside the door, he immediately followed him out.


    After going out, he only saw Li Hongtian standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Sitting in the room, Wu Biao is already a chicken on the chopping board. He may be slaughtered at any time. Soon, Li Hongtian will be in front of him. He will face this terrible opponent again.


    Wu Biao has been around the world for a long time, but he has never met such a terrible opponent as Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s voice was like a sharp blade piercing Wu Biao''s heart.


    "Wu Biao, as I said, these people can''t stop me." Li Hongtian stood in the hall outside and roared in a voice of harshness.


    Originally, Wu Biao was quite confident that he had called such a man to deal with Li Hongtian. It can be said that he was sure to win, but now it seems that the outcome is just beyond his expectation.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was so powerful and terrible in the picture, Wu Biao''s face began to twitch a few times, and his face gradually showed an incredible expression.


    At this time, however, Wu Biao, sitting in a room, put a monitor and microphone in front of him. The picture in the monitor is exactly the scene of Li Hongtian dealing with his younger brothers alone.


    Li Hongtian is merciful. After all, these younger brothers are not extremely vicious. They are only Wu Biao''s subordinates. His real goal is Wu Biao.


    This flying leg directly swept away a few younger brothers. They didn''t get there at all.


    I saw Li Hongtian jump again and kick out with a flying leg.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole downstairs hall was full of people. Almost everyone of these tiger Gang boys broke their hands and feet, and all of them lost their fighting ability one after another.


    How can these little brothers of the tiger Gang be Li Hongtian''s opponents? Before they get close to Li Hongtian, they have been knocked down to the ground.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s whole body was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. After he rushed into the crowd, he punched out a few punches, and instantly knocked more than a dozen younger brothers to the ground.


    Then, I saw the sky in the cloud also followed the flash out, and then rushed into the crowd.


    However, yunzhongtian will not allow Li Hongtian to mess. Even if he tries his best, he will stop Li Hongtian.


    But that''s just what he thinks. In fact, yunzhongtian knows that he can''t stop Li Hongtian at all.


    Cloud day see this is also angry teeth straight itch, want to immediately Li Hongtian to bind up a lesson.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Hongtian directly threw away the hand of yunzhongtian, and the whole person rushed out quickly, then jumped out and rushed to the crowd below.


    "Brother Yun, I don''t care what influence he has behind the tiger gang. I said that if anyone dares to provoke me, I won''t give up. I don''t care whether he has influence or not. In Li Hong''s eyes, they are lambs to be slaughtered!" Li Hongtian is also the last to tell the story to Zhongtian.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the forces behind the tiger Gang? The reason why the tiger gang has been standing in Linhai for such a long time is that they are not as simple as you think Cloud naive is to be angry with Li Hongtian speechless, he did not expect Li Hongtian should be so indifferent.


    "Oh, so what, it''s none of my business." After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately sneered and responded with indifference.


    "Li Hongtian, have you ever thought about how much sensation you would cause if you killed Wu Biao?" Cloud day is also meaningful, continue to persuade Li Hongtian said.


    If yunzhongtian had to stop him today, Li Hongtian would have a way to escape from yunzhongtian.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care who Wu Biao is, and he doesn''t pay attention to Yun Zhongtian''s obstruction. Today, he just wants to kill Wu Biao. No one can stop him.


    "Brother Yun, I Li Hongtian have never been a troublemaker, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things. Since Wu Biao provoked me, I naturally want to go back with a tooth for a tooth." Li Hongtian is also extremely resolute expression, staring at the sky in the cloud, replied.


    "Li Hongtian, do you have to kill Wu Biao today?" Yunzhongtian looks at Li Hongtian seriously and asks.


    Li Hongtian suddenly looked back and saw that it was the sky in the clouds.


    When Li Hongtian was ready to leave, he was held by a big hand.


    It seems that at the moment, Li Hongtian is really at a disadvantage in the face of everyone, but it is not. In fact, Li Hongtian is at an advantage, and soon Wu Biao will become a cold corpse.


    After all, Wu Biao is the leader of the whole tiger gang. As long as Wu Biao is controlled, the whole tiger gang will be defeated.


    As the old saying goes, if you catch a thief first, you catch the king. Only when you catch Wu Biao first, will you be afraid and retreat.


    So... The best way is to find the position of Wu Biao himself, and then catch Wu Biao first.


    However, Li Hongtian also knows that he must not entangle with these younger brothers for too long, which will give Wu Biao a chance to escape.In Li Hongtian''s eyes, the younger brothers in front of him are all scum. In his eyes, they are just a group of mole ants. They can be crushed to death with one hand at most.


    But it''s a pity that Li Hongtian won''t let this happen.


    Seeing these people come in, Li Hongtian knows that Wu Biao really wants to kill himself today.


    After Wu Biao''s words, he saw dozens of people rush in from the door of the villa.


    "Ha, Li Hongtian, do you think you can deal with so many people on your own? You take yourself too seriously. I''ve got so many people to serve you. " Wu Biao sneered and replied to Li Hongtian with disdain.


    Just listening to Li Hongtian''s voice, Wu Biao''s voice rang out in the villa.


    Although Li Hongtian didn''t see Wu Biao around, he knew that Wu Biao must be watching all this quietly somewhere in the villa.


    "Oh, Wu Biao, do you think these people can protect you?" Li Hongtian glanced at the younger brothers in front of him, and then said to Wu Biao with a sneer.


    After Wu Biao just escaped, he immediately informed his younger brothers to come. Today, he wanted to make Li Hongtian unable to leave here.


    At the moment, there are many people standing at the bottom of the stairs. These people are all under Wu Biao''s hands. They are all brothers of the tiger gang.


    "You, you all get out of here. If anyone can kill him, I''ll give him 20 million!"


    At this time, Wu Biao quickly anxiously pointed to several big men in his room and ordered that he should use money to make people desperate for himself.


    Of course, money can make the devil push the mill. These big men are no exception. Hearing such a large amount of money, they immediately feel very excited.

 Chapter 222

    Hearing Wu Biao''s extremely tempting words, some of the big men around him are naturally ready to move. After all, the temptation of money is still great.


    If they can get rid of Li Hongtian, they will be able to make a living, and they will be among the best in the tiger gang.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he became more confused and curious. He wanted to know what Wu Biao said about the goods.


    "They asked the tiger Gang to cooperate and deliver some medicine." Wu Biao looked at Li Hongtian and answered earnestly. "


    because Li Hongtian is right, now he has no choice at all. After all, his own life is in Li Hongtian''s hands, so no matter what Li Hongtian says or asks, he can only answer honestly.


    Being reminded by Li Hongtian, Wu Biao lowered his head in time.


    "Wu Biao, you should know that it''s not the time for you to negotiate with me. Your life is in my hands. Do you think you have any other choice?" Li Hongtian looked at Wu Biao with an interesting expression and said.


    Hearing Wu Biao''s words, Li Hongtian immediately showed a faint smile.


    "This... I said you must let me go!" Wu Biao looks at Li Hongtian with worried eyes and asks.


    "Business? What kind of business? " Li Hongtian asked with a puzzled frown.


    "Those two Manchurians are here to talk business with tiger gang." Wu Biao looked at Li Hongtian and said carefully.


    "No, no, no," I said When Wu Biao heard Li Hongtian''s voice, he trembled all over and quickly responded.


    "What? Won''t say? " Seeing Wu Biao''s hesitation, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly darkened. He stared at Wu Biao and asked again.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Wu Biao fell into deep meditation and hesitated.


    Li Hongtian also wanted to know the identities and origins of the two Manchurians, so he had to question Wu Biao.


    "Well, I ask you, what''s your relationship with those two Manchurians?" Seeing Wu Biao''s obedience, Li Hongtian asked with satisfaction.


    It''s not a vain name for Wu Biao to be able to fight on the road for so many years. He must have some means of his own, as well as his own careful opportunities and forces. Otherwise, how can he achieve his present position.


    In the face of Li Hongtian''s terrible skills, if Wu Biao doesn''t know what to do, he''ll spend most of his life in vain.


    "When, of course!" Wu Biao was very obedient and his voice was a little trembling.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes, Wu Biao quickly nodded.


    "Do you agree to anything?" Li Hong Tian Hu cast a suspicious glance at Wu Biao and asked.


    As a matter of fact, he knew that Wu Biao would definitely say so, and that he would ask for mercy when he was dying.


    Hearing Wu Biao''s words, Li Hongtian suddenly showed a sneer, and his mouth raised a strange arc.


    At such a time, Wu Biao would not take care of his dignity and property any more. He could live.


    "You, don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want." Wu Biao immediately looked at Li Hongtian and begged for mercy.


    With the rapid rotation of Wu Biao''s mind, his eyes were spinning in his eyes. Soon Wu Biao thought of something.


    As the saying goes, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    He knew that he had to beg for mercy now.


    And he knew that it was impossible for him to escape. Li Hongtian could definitely catch him again in three or two times.


    Wu Biao also kept retreating. He looked around and found that there was no place to hide and escape.


    Every step is like the pace of death, and Wu Biao''s heart was thumped without a step closer.


    Li Hongtian is walking slowly towards Wu Biao step by step.


    But even if he is angry, it is useless. Now he is just like a chicken on the chopping board. Li Hongtian can slaughter him at any time.


    Wu Biao was also extremely angry when he saw that his men had fled.


    In an instant, a few seconds later, the rest of the men fled one after another. No one dared to go forward. They didn''t want to fall into a terrible situation. It was important to live.


    Looking at the appearance of these great men, Li Hongtian coldly squeezed out a word from his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    In the blink of an eye, Li Hongtian easily solved the two big men. The rest of the big men did not dare to come forward one after another. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply.


    The big man fell on the ground, rolling in pain, screaming.


    With a clear and loud sound of bone breaking, the man''s arm was blown into two parts, and the whole arm drooped down.


    Then Li Hongtian pulled another big man''s arm and hit him with an elbow.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian''s speed is beyond their imagination.The big man didn''t even touch Li Hongtian''s fist, so he was kicked out by Li Hongtian.


    Of course, the man who flew out was not Li Hongtian, but the great man.


    There was only one loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    It looks like a fist as big as a sandbag, but in Li Hongtian''s eyes, it is extremely weak.


    A big man waved his fist to Li Hongtian''s face.


    Li Hongtian rushed forward without hesitation. If a fierce tiger was like him, he would fight.


    But now that they have made a choice, all the consequences will be borne by themselves. No wonder Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian immediately shook his head helplessly, feeling that these people really didn''t know what to do.


    With that, he saw several big men around him rushing towards Li Hongtian one after another.


    This condition is very tempting.


    "Don''t listen to him! Who can kill him? I''ll give him ten million more to be the leader of the tiger Gang As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Wu Biao yelled out. He didn''t want his subordinates to be convinced by Li Hongtian''s words, so he quickly offered his own conditions.


    "My goal is Wu Biao alone. If you don''t want to die, I''ll give you a chance to leave here, or you''ll pay for the consequences!" Li Hongtian''s mouth showed a cold radian to look at several big men and said.


    Li Hongtian naturally would not give them such a chance to dream.


    Oh, of course not.


    But is that really possible?


    "What medicine?" Li Hong asked Wu Biao suspiciously.


    "It''s a new type of medicine. I only know so much about it. As for the others, I don''t know. They only ask me to cooperate with the customs and transportation." Without hesitation, Wu Biao directly preached everything to Li Hongtian.


    Listening to Wu Biao''s words, Li Hongtian probably understood something.

 Chapter 223

    "Well, you can go." Li Hongtian then waved his hand and said to Wu Biao.


    Wu Biao looks at Li Hongtian with an expression of disbelief. He doubts whether what Li Hongtian said is true or false. He doesn''t know if he really wants to let go of himself.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Hongtian immediately looked at him, his face full of surprise and doubt.


    "Leave him alone. I''ll take him away, not your prisoner." Cloud day did not tell Ling Han his identity, but is very firm said.


    "Who are you?" Ling Han immediately looked at the sky in the cloud and asked.


    "You can''t take him!" At this time, the sky in the cloud is to stop Ling Han.


    Of course, Li Hongtian understands. It seems that Ling Han wants to take himself back.


    See Ling Han take out handcuffs, Li Hongtian also suddenly a Leng, even cloud Zhongtian is also slightly surprised.


    As soon as the handcuffs were taken out, they were shining in the dark, especially bright.


    After that, Ling Han took out the handcuffs from his pocket.


    "You killed Wu Biao, you can''t escape." Ling Han clenched the powder fist and looked at Li Hongtian.


    "I know. Do you think I did something wrong?" Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han light reply way.


    In fact, Ling Han didn''t know what had happened. For a time, he thought everything he saw was true.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Ling Han asked Li Hongtian with tears in his eyes. He looked very sad.


    Ling Han nodded directly, tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "You know that?" Li Hongtian was slightly stunned, then asked again.


    "I''ll stop you. I don''t want you to keep making mistakes." Ling Han looked at Li Hongtian and said solemnly.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Hongtian frowned slightly, looking at Ling Han and asked.


    All of a sudden let her reaction, must be Li Hongtian killed, just know that he must be late, so waiting for Li Hongtian outside.


    But Ling Han was shocked to find that there was no guard in Wu Biao''s villa, and he was silent.


    Ling Han comes all the way from the police station just to stop Li Hongtian. She knows that Li Hongtian will go to the tiger Gang tonight.


    Sure enough, this man is Ling Han.


    "It''s me." As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he just listened to the other side and began to respond.


    "Ling Han?" Without waiting for Yun Zhongtian to speak, Li Hongtian took the lead in asking questions.


    "Well?" Yunzhongtian and Li Hongtian are both in a daze, and they stop in an instant.


    Just from the position of the back wall of Wu Biao''s villa, a enchanting figure flashed out and fell in front of Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian ignores everything. Yun Zhongtian leaves Wu Biao''s house.


    If Li Hong kills Wu Biao naively, I''m afraid it will not be so simple. At that time, the whole Linhai City will be in chaos, and Li Hongtian will fall into a powerful crisis.


    "You''re such a pain in the neck, you know I was scared to death by you, you know." The sky in the cloud has no good spirit of white, Li Hongtian one eye says.


    It has to be said that Yun Zhongtian really takes Li Hongtian seriously this time. Originally, she thought Li Hongtian was reckless and would not listen to any opinions at all. Now it seems that he is not. It seems that Li Hongtian is a very intelligent person.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s explanation and the recording in his hand, yunzhongtian finally understood why Li Hongtian said these words so confidently and calmly. He had already prepared for a perfect solution.


    "Recording, I have recorded every word Wu Biao said, which is important evidence. Even if I kill Wu Biao, it will cause me trouble, so I will not be so stupid. As for Wu Biao, ha ha, I don''t need to kill him. Naturally, someone will deal with him." Li Hongtian shakes his mobile phone in front of yunzhongtian with confidence.


    "What''s this?" Cloud day after seeing surprised asked.


    Then I saw Li Hongtian take out his mobile phone and present it in front of yunzhongtian, where the picture is still displayed.


    The corner of Li Hongtian''s mouth rose slightly, showing a very proud smile.


    "What do you mean by that? The more I listen, the more confused I am." Cloud day very puzzled stare at Li Hongtian asked.


    With such a strong voice and expression, yunzhongtian is confused about Li Hongtian again. He really can''t understand what this guy is thinking.


    "Ha, do you think I will leave myself a future trouble?" Li Hongtian immediately laughed and looked at yunzhongtian confidently.


    "But don''t you regret letting him go? He won''t let you go so easily. " Tian Hu in the cloud looks at Li Hongtian with suspicious expression and asks, trying to test Li Hongtian''s real inner thoughts and see if Li Hongtian really won''t kill Wu Biao.Hearing Li Hongtian say that, it makes yunzhongtian even more confused. I think Li Hongtian is too unreasonable.


    "What? Do you think I will kill Wu Biao? " Li Hongtian glanced at Yun Zhongtian and said faintly, with an interesting look.


    Because Li Hongtian didn''t kill Wu Biao at all. Instead, he let him go.


    Just now, yunzhongtian was still worried about whether Li Hongtian would kill Wu Biao directly. But now, yunzhongtian is full of surprise and doubt.


    "Li Hongtian, you?" Cloud day looking at Li Hongtian doubt asked, don''t know Li Hongtian exactly what this means.


    Yunzhongtian is very surprised to come to Li Hongtian''s side.


    After all, Li Hongtian is still in the back, and Wu Biao dare not speak in disorder.


    When Wu Biao passed by yunzhongtian, he just looked at yunzhongtian and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Wu Biao walking slowly towards him, the sky in the cloud immediately frowned, showing a very puzzled expression.


    At this time, the sky in the cloud came from behind.


    Leng for a few seconds, Wu Biao then slowly moved from Li Hongtian''s side, eyes from time to time also looked at Li Hongtian, for fear that Li Hongtian will regret.


    Li Hongtian didn''t understand what yunzhongtian said, because yunzhongtian didn''t tell him that he wanted to take him away.


    "No, he is my important prisoner. You have no right to take him away." Ling Han of course is not easy to compromise, nature is not willing, tone is very domineering said.


    However, as soon as he said this, Li Hongtian frowned and his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Ling Han now regarded himself as a serious criminal.

 Chapter 224

    However, as soon as he said this, Li Hongtian frowned and his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Ling Han now regarded himself as a serious criminal.


    All of a sudden, all the emotions disappeared in an instant, and returned to the feeling before liberation overnight.


    Now he has no chance to repent. After all, he just said this, and he didn''t refuse Li Hongtian, so he had to admit it.


    Then yunzhongtian kept up with Li Hongtian.


    "You son of a bitch, I hope you don''t want the lion to open his mouth." The sky in the cloud can''t help thinking about it.


    This makes Yunzhong naive and angry. He really wants to beat Li Hongtian.


    When yunzhongtian reacts, he finds that Li Hongtian has gone forward, but he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    After a while, the sky in the clouds frowned, and it seemed that he was driven by the pit.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. It''s your treat." Li Hongtian immediately pointed to the sky in the cloud and said that he was unforgiving. It seemed that he was determined to catch up with the sky in the cloud.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately stood up and directly showed a very funny expression.


    "OK, I''ll take you to eat. After eating, you can follow me to see the leader." Yunzhongtian can only look at Li Hongtian and say.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s miserable appearance makes yunzhongtian feel sad, but he also feels that Li Hongtian doesn''t pretend any more.


    In fact, Li Hongtian is really hungry. It has been several hours since he came out of the police station. He did not eat a grain of rice or a drop of water, so of course he was not joking.


    Li Hongtian glared at yunzhongtian and replied: "you''re just pretending. I''ve been busy all night. I haven''t had a hot meal since I came out of the police station. I don''t have the strength to talk with you."


    As for Li Hongtian''s virtue and temper, yunzhongtian still knows something about it. He thinks that Li Hongtian must have pretended to be.


    "Don''t pretend to me. You have to go if you don''t go tonight. You have no choice." Yunzhongtian sees Li Hongtian playing a rogue, and immediately stares at Li Hongtian and scolds with a smile.


    "I''m not going. I''m hungry and can''t walk." Li Hongtian immediately squatted on the ground, glanced at Yun Zhongtian and said.


    "You''ll know when you see him. Let''s go." Yunzhongtian didn''t give any explanation, but waved to Li Hongtian.


    Seeing the leadership of cloud Zhongtian is something that Li Hongtian didn''t think of.


    "What do you want to see your leader do?" Li Hongtian was stunned, surprised and asked again.


    Moreover, now only his leaders can help Li Hongtian and solve his problems.


    What''s more, yunzhongtian had to take Li Hongtian to see his leaders just now.


    "Take you to my leader." There was no hesitation in the sky, so he answered directly.


    "Where to?" Li Hongtian immediately became alert and doubted.


    "Of course!" The sky in the cloud, on hearing this, nodded firmly.


    Just now, yunzhongtian said that he wanted to take away himself, so Li Hongtian was very puzzled and wondered whether it was true.


    "Oh, by the way, you just said you were going to take me? Is it true or not? " At this time, Li Hongtian would react and think of something. He quickly asked the cloud sky.


    Listening to what Li Hongtian said, yunzhongtian just nodded his head.


    "It''s no use explaining to her now. After all, she''s a policeman. She''s not a person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private. Let the evidence and everything prove myself." Li Hongtian is very understatement, a passing look said.


    Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at the sky in the clouds, with a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you explain it to her?" Cloud day is very confused looking at Li Hongtian asked.


    Seeing Ling Han''s departure, yunzhongtian immediately looks at Li Hongtian and stares at him tightly.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian are standing in the dark not far away.


    After a long time, Ling Han left.


    At the moment, Ling Han thought, is it really wrong? Is it your fault?


    I don''t know why she looks at Li Hongtian''s far away back with great heartache.


    Ling Han clenched the mobile phone tightly in his hand, and he felt a great sense of loss when he was first in his heart.


    In the end, only Ling Han was left standing in the same place.


    After that, Li Hongtian walked forward firmly. Yunzhongtian shook his head helplessly and followed Li Hongtian closely.


    "I think it''s OK. I didn''t kill Wu lie or Wu Biao. I didn''t do anything wrong. This recording will give you the answer you want. The truth is in it." Li Hongtian explained faintly that he didn''t turn his head to look at Ling Han from the beginning to the end.


    But she didn''t know all about it. If she knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be like this.Ling Han is angry because Li Hongtian doesn''t listen to himself and always acts rashly, which makes her most angry.


    "Do you think this recording will make you feel guilty?" Ling Han looks at Li Hongtian with a little anger and says.


    Since Ling Han doesn''t believe in himself, and he has to make up his mind to catch him, Li Hongtian naturally has heartache and doesn''t know how to face her.


    "Officer Ling, anything else?" Li Hongtian stopped and didn''t look back. He asked coldly.


    "You stop!" Without waiting for Li Hongtian to walk a few steps, Ling Han shouts Li Hongtian out loud.


    With that, Li Hongtian went straight ahead, directly bypassing Ling Han.


    Ling Han took a look at Li Hong, and then she took the recording.


    "Recording, which I asked from Wu Biao, is important evidence." Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han and explains seriously, but the tone is very flat.


    "What is this?" Ling Han looks at the recording and asks suspiciously.


    Then, Li Hongtian put the mobile phone in his pocket to Ling Han.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s smile, Ling Han and yunzhongtian are at a loss. They don''t understand why Li Hongtian is still smiling.


    After getting Ling Han''s reply, Li Hongtian also showed a very simple smile.


    Ling Han turned his head and looked at Li Hongtian. Then he firmly lowered his head.


    "Do you really want to catch me?" Li Hongtian raises his head and stares at Ling Han with dignified expression. He asks word by word.


    So they walked in the night, as if they had become one with the night.


    However, on the other hand, the east window incident has happened. Some people and things are beginning to surface.


    Not long after Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian left, suddenly there was a bright red light in the night.

 Chapter 225

    At this moment, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian have come to the city.


    The city is still brightly lit, in the bustling state of the night market.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Yunzhongtian answered the phone and said hello.


    Yunzhongtian takes a look at his mobile phone, then takes a look at Li Hongtian, who is extremely busy, and then gets through.


    He quickly took it out to see that it was his own men.


    Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian look at each other, and the latter finds that it''s his mobile phone.


    At this time, I just heard the mobile phone ring for a while.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Yunzhongtian''s heart began to beat when he heard the landlady''s question just now. He thought Li Hong would be rude and continue to order. Fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t do it, which finally made him feel relieved.


    You know, he''s afraid that if he''s ordering something, then yunzhongtian will turn around and leave. That''s bad. Then no one will pay.


    After that, Li Hongtian couldn''t help looking at yunzhongtian again.


    "Ah, enough, enough, enough to eat." Li Hongtian quickly stopped the landlady and said.


    "Then you can eat more, not enough to tell me. I''ll let my daughter bake it for you again." The landlady immediately showed a smile to look at Li Hongtian and said that she was very hospitable.


    "Madame, I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m starving. I''ve been busy all day." Li Hongtian raised his head and gave the landlady a cool smile. He explained that he would not tell the landlady and the landlady''s daughter about his own affairs. There is no need at all.


    Because Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian are totally two painting styles, one is calm and free, the other is like a crazy rabbit.


    "Well, how can you..." the landlady was stunned, then looked at Li Hongtian and asked curiously.


    On hearing this, yunzhongtian quickly explained, "no, boss, you misunderstood me. It''s not that it''s not delicious. I really can''t eat it. I''m full and not hungry."


    "Ah, why doesn''t this handsome guy eat it? Do you think it''s not delicious?" The landlady came over and saw that yunzhongtian didn''t move his chopsticks at all. She was very puzzled and asked.


    At this time, the landlady and the landlady''s daughter finally came over.


    Seeing the look of the sky in the clouds, Li Hong''s heart was secretly laughing, knowing that he must have talked about the weakness of the sky in the clouds.


    "Eat your food! Eat, eat and go The sky in the cloud stares one eye, Li Hongtian says.


    However, Li Hongtian did not expect that yunzhongtian should be so stingy and stingy.


    You know, yunzhongtian is a descendant of the Yunjia family. The Yunjia family is one of the famous families in Linhai City. Money and power are nothing at all. So the money of such a kebab is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Oh, Brother Yun, you''re a descendant of the Yun family. It doesn''t cost much to eat such a little kebab. I feel like I''m going to eat you." Li Hongtian turned his lips and said to Chaoyun Zhongtian, who was speechless.


    After Li Hongtian swallowed a mouthful of food, he belched deeply.


    "Eh!"


    Cloud sky white a look, Li Hongtian replied: "forget it, you eat it, I''m not hungry, you ya this is to want to eat me empty rhythm ah."


    "Brother Yun, don''t be stunned. Let''s eat together." After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at the sky in the clouds and said.


    Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to Yun Zhongtian''s words. He just ate by himself.


    "You eat slowly, and no one grabs you." The sky in the clouds reminds Li Hongtian.


    But Li Hongtian doesn''t care so much. He has been empty for a long time. He is so hungry that he can''t manage his image. He can eat enough first.


    Yunzhongtian is really helpless to see Li Hongtian wolfing down like a wolf. How can he feel that Li Hongtian is like a starving ghost released from his cell, and he hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    After that, Li Hongtian fell down and began to eat, holding a kebab in one hand and fried noodles with chopsticks in the other.


    "Oh, Brother Yun, don''t worry. If I can finish it, even if I can''t finish it, you are still here." Li Hongtian takes a look at Yun Zhongtian and explains with a laugh.


    At the same time, yunzhongtian felt a little distressed about the money he had with him. He thought that he didn''t know how much to eat, and felt that his heart was bleeding.


    "Have you finished ordering so much?" Cloud day frowned, not angry looking at Li Hongtian said.


    Yunzhongtian was also surprised and shocked to see that Li Hongtian had ordered so much food, which was enough for several people.


    A whole table full of all kinds of kebabs, beer, it is dazzling.


    Soon, Li Hongtian ordered a lot of food.


    For their mother and daughter, the arrival of Li Hongtian makes them very happy. They wish Li Hongtian came every day."Well, sit over there." The landlady warmly greets Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian.


    "Madame, I''ll bring a friend with me." Li Hongtian said with a smile, and stretched out his hand to indicate yunzhongtian.


    Although in the night, but in the weak light, you can see the owner''s daughter''s shy appearance, very lovely and charming.


    At the back, the daughter of the hostess, who was baking a string, immediately showed a trace of shyness. Her pretty face began to blush slightly, and there was a trace of blush on both sides of her face.


    "It''s you After seeing Li Hong, the landlady was immediately overjoyed and exclaimed loudly.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, the mother and daughter raised their heads at the same time, and their eyes immediately fixed on Li Hongtian.


    The landlady is busy living in the stall at the moment, and she doesn''t notice the arrival of Li Hongtian at all. Even the daughter of the landlady standing behind is the same. She doesn''t notice the arrival of Li Hongtian at all.


    "Madame!" When he comes to the proprietress''s stall, Li Hongtian shouts to the proprietress with a smile on his face.


    Li Hongtian felt very uncomfortable when he went to other places, so he must have gone to the boss''s wife. First, he wanted to take care of the boss''s business. Second, he knew the boss''s wife.


    Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian did not go to other places, but went directly to the landlady''s stall.


    Compared with the location of Wu Biao''s villa, the scene of Linhai City makes people feel a strong sense of happiness, and makes people feel relaxed all at once.


    "Cloud team, something happened. I just received the news that Wu Biao was killed and his villa was burned by a fire. Now the fire brigade is fighting the fire and Wu Biao''s body has been sent to the autopsy department." The person on the other end of the phone immediately told the news to yunzhongtian.


    "What


    After hearing this, yunzhongtian was very surprised. He stood up and exclaimed.

 Chapter 226

    When Li Hongtian saw the cloud sky so excited, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    The sky in the cloud immediately looked at Li Hongtian, his face was full of shock, it was very incredible, extremely incredible.


    Ling Han stands in front of Ling Ming''s desk. Both of them look very dignified.


    On the other side, Linhai police station, in the director''s office.


    And that night, the whole Linhai City was a sensation, Linhai City was in chaos, everything changed greatly.


    With the roar of the helicopter, several people formally set foot on the road to Jiangzhou city.


    Stay in Linhai for more than one second, then Li Hongtian will have a second of crisis.


    Now the situation is very critical, there can not be a trace of delay, we must send Li Hongtian to Jiangzhou city as soon as possible, where his superior leaders.


    "Get on the helicopter first and get out of here." The sky in the cloud didn''t stay much, so it went straight ahead.


    "Cloud team, you are here at last." When one of the soldiers saw the two men coming, he immediately came forward and said anxiously. When he said this, the man also gave Li Hongtian a hard look.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw two soldiers in camouflage uniforms waiting for them not far away. There was also a helicopter behind them, which seemed to be specially prepared for Li Hongtian.


    Soon, after more than half an hour, they finally arrived at Linhai airport.


    Moreover, the people of Luoman are always in the dark. Li Hongtian has no way to find a clue about the people of Luoman, so he is very passive.


    Up to now, Li Hongtian has no choice but to do what yunzhongtian said.


    "Well, all right." After hearing this, Li Hongtian also shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Oh, you have something to do with Wu Biao all night. Of course, the spearhead is against you. And I''m sure someone wants to put all these charges on your head and frame you. So you can''t appear in Linhai City now. Come back after this matter is thoroughly investigated." Li Hongtian, who has a long center of gravity of Tianyu in the cloud, said that he is also doing this for Li Hongtian''s good.


    You should know that Wu Biao was not killed by Li Hong. It''s none of his business.


    "I''m the most wanted man? Why? I didn''t kill people? " Li Hongtian Leng is puzzled incomparably, very puzzled said.


    "I''m going to take you to Jiangzhou city to see my superior leaders now. You can''t stay in Linhai City for the time being, and you will become the most wanted suspect in Linhai City soon." Cloud day is very serious expression, looking at Li Hongtian said, tone there is no trace of joking.


    "Well, it seems that the people of Manchuria are really hard to deal with." Li Hongtian immediately narrowed his eyes and said that he began to have a little scruples in his heart.


    "It seems that Wu Biao was killed." Yunzhongtian is also seconding Li Hongtian''s conjecture.


    Li Hongtian nodded firmly and continued to reply: "yes, Wu Biao told me before that once he told me everything about the people of Manchuria, he would die. But I didn''t expect that the people of Manchuria would start so quickly."


    "Do you mean that Wu Biao was killed by the Manchu people?" Cloud in the sky brain reaction is very quick, direct discovery is not right, doubt ask a way.


    Li Hongtian tells yunzhongtian what he asked from Wu Biao.


    The black line on Li Hongtian''s face became dignified and he explained: "Wu Biao has always been associated with the Luoman people. He helps the Luoman people to be the running dogs of the tiger Gang, and the two killers we met at night are also Luoman people. The tiger Gang is just a pawn of the Luoman people, and the real mastermind behind the scenes should be the Luoman people, as for who they are I don''t know who


    "So fast? What do you mean by that? Do you know who did it? " Yunzhongtian immediately noticed that something was wrong with Li Hongtian''s words. He turned his head and stared at Li Hongtian with a serious expression.


    Wu Biao''s death did not let Li Hong, he did not expect so soon Wu Biao was killed.


    "Dead? So fast. " Li Hongtian suddenly surprised, very surprised doubt way.


    "Wu Biao is dead!" Cloud day did not hide, directly blurted out to Li Hongtian said.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Li Hongtian sat in the car and looked at the sky in the cloud. He asked suspiciously.


    After Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian left the proprietress''s stall, they immediately started on their way to the airport, and yunzhongtian had already asked people to prepare their vehicles in advance.


    However, when the landlady responded, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian had disappeared, which made her very confused.


    "Madame, we have to leave in advance. The money is on the table. There''s no need to change. It should be enough." Cried the landlady in the sky.


    Cloud day is very satisfied with the nod, and then from his clothes out of the three big bills to put on the table.


    He won''t joke with yunzhongtian any more now. He knows that something serious must have happened. Just look at yunzhongtian''s face. Now is not the time to joke. He doesn''t want to touch the moldy head."All right, let''s go." Li Hongtian also smoked a paper towel, wiped his mouth, stood up and said.


    Li Hongtian naturally knew that something must have happened when yunzhongtian suddenly turned pale.


    "Have you finished eating? If you have finished eating, you''ll leave. Something serious has happened." The sky in the cloud was extremely gloomy and cold. Li Hongtian said sternly.


    Then yunzhongtian hung up and took a deep breath.


    "OK, I see. I''ll start right now." The God in the cloud nodded solemnly.


    "In addition, the commander in chief said that you should take Li Hongtian to him immediately, and Li Hongtian should not fall into the hands of the police." The person on the other end of the phone told the sky in the clouds.


    What''s more, the most important point is that Li Hongtian has been with himself all the time, so Li Hongtian can''t be a murderer at all, so who killed Wu Biao.


    You should know that Wu Biao in front of him is still in good condition. He walked past Li Hongtian and him intact, but now the news of his death came immediately.


    The unexpected news was completely unexpected by yunzhongtian.


    "Dad, is there really no room for negotiation?" Ling Han frowns tightly and looks very anxious. He looks worried and pleads with Ling Ming.


    Ling Ming looked at Ling Han solemnly and replied: "Ling Han, this matter is ordered by the leader himself. We have no choice. We must arrest Li Hongtian as soon as possible."


    Hearing what her father said, Ling Han had no way. She knew that the situation at the moment was beyond their control.

 Chapter 227

    "Dad! But Li Hongtian is not a murderer! " Ling Han explains to Ling Ming loudly.


    , "this is not your has the final say. Now Li Hong is gone, and Wu Biao is dead. He has committed many crimes, including intentionally killing, hiding and hiding." Ling Ming will be very clear about the seriousness of the matter.


    Just as they finished their conversation, an officer came towards them.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help sighing.


    "It turns out that this is Jianglin district. It''s really good.


    "This is Jianglin district! The sky in the cloud is very calm and explains to Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Yun, what is this place?" Although Li Hongtian already knew what this place was, he still pretended to be very puzzled and asked, but he couldn''t let others see the difference.


    As soon as he took it down, Li Hongtian looked at yunzhongtian and others.


    After a while, the black cloth on Li Hongtian''s eyes was removed.


    Seeing this makes Li Hongtian feel that the identity of yunzhongtian is not simple, it is so mysterious.


    How could he have thought that such a big place was hidden under such a building, which was a big secret base.


    If Li Hongtian had not held back, he would have cried out.


    As soon as the door opened, a magnificent scene came into Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    Dozens of seconds later, the elevator finally stopped steadily.


    As the elevator plummeted, Li Hongtian felt himself in a trance, a bit of the air.


    As soon as the iron door was opened, there was an elevator, and a group of people entered it.


    "Damn, it''s so secret." Seeing this, Li Hongtian was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious side in the building.


    After entering the building, the party came to an iron gate inside. As a soldier entered several numbers on an electronic keyboard on the iron gate, the iron gate was opened.


    After getting off the car, yunzhongtian and others escorted Li Hongtian into the building.


    "Tianzheng enterprise."


    There are several big characters on the gate, which is obviously a name.


    The car slowly drove in through a gate.


    This made Li Hongtian wonder where this place is and why the superior leaders of yunzhongtian chose to meet him here.


    Along the way, Li Hongtian saw that he was taken to a very secret place by yunzhongtian and others.


    As soon as he got out of the helicopter, Li Hongtian was controlled by several soldiers and directly pushed into the car with a black hood on his head.


    On this side, Li Hongtian has also successfully arrived in Jiangzhou city.


    However, Li Hongtian has no idea what happened in Linhai City, because he has left Linhai City and gone to Jiangzhou city.


    This time, the basket of Li Hongtian''s affairs is too big for the cloud family.


    Yunshengquan looking at yunxinlan, is helpless state.


    "What! Dad, you must think of a way. I believe Li Hongtian must be innocent. He can''t be shot. There must be other misunderstandings. " As soon as yunxinlan heard the four words killed on the spot, she immediately felt that her head was like a thunderbolt, and her whole body was shaking. She quickly advised yunshengquan.


    "Now Linhai City police station is not only involved, Linhai City police station has been involved in it, and the upper authorities have issued strict orders. As long as Li Hongtian dares to resist, he will be killed on the spot." Yun Sheng Quan shook his head and said helplessly.


    "What did the police say?" At this time, Yun Wanshan asked slowly.


    Although Yun Wanshan and Yun Shengquan are eager to help, the current situation is very unfavorable. All the spearheads and evidence are completely directed at Li Hongtian. They are very passive. They make it clear that Li Hongtian is a murderer.


    Beauty tears eyes, are often very distressing.


    "Dad, grandfather, you must find a way to save Li Hongtian." Yun Xinlan touched the tears in the corner of her eyes and looked at Yun Wanshan and Yun Shengquan pleading.


    Yunwanshan looked heavy, closed his eyes, completely silent.


    "Dad, what do you think of this?" Yunshengquan asked yunwanshan for advice.


    Yun Xinlan was pale and anxious.


    Yun family, Yun, Yun Shengquan and Yun Xinlan are all sitting at home.


    The cloud family is in the same dilemma as the Zhou family.


    The current situation is not what the Zhou family can touch, and there is no way at all.


    Hearing his granddaughter''s words, Mr. Zhou also looked heavy and didn''t know how to reply.


    However, Zhou Yafei still believes that Li Hongtian is definitely not such a person and will never do such a thing.


    When she learned that Li Hongtian had become a murderer and wanted criminal, Zhou Yafei was stunned and almost fainted on the ground."Grandfather, you must save Hongtian. You can''t let him go to prison. I believe he will never do such a thing. He is definitely framed." Zhou Yafei sat on the sofa, tears in her eyes, looking at the old man, begging.


    They already know the news of Li Hongtian''s accident, and even the police visited him in the early morning.


    The Zhou family gathered in the hall, and everyone''s face was very dignified.


    Now, the Zhou family.


    As soon as the news came out, those who knew Li Hongtian immediately fell into great panic and anxiety.


    Until the next day, the whole Linhai City released the news of Li Hongtian''s wanted.


    ...


    her heart is dead now. She is completely in a state of ignorance. Her head is blank and she doesn''t know how to make a choice.


    After hearing this, Ling Han turns around and walks out of Ling Ming''s office.


    Ling Han immediately nods after hearing this. Of course, she understands what Ling Ming means by saying this to herself.


    "Ling Han, Li Hongtian is gone now. No matter he has the support of Zhou family or other family background, it''s useless now. It''s the leader who gives the order directly. If it''s possible, he may be killed on the spot, so you should be prepared." Ling Ming looks at Ling Han and tells him.


    "Yes, I know." Linghan after a pause to open his mouth should be way.


    After hearing this, Ling Han immediately has nothing to say, because she knows that she is a righteous policeman, and she can''t bend the law for personal gain, and she can''t distinguish between public and private.


    One of the officers had a dignified face, a cold look, and a strong momentum.


    Li Hongtian was also slightly surprised when he saw it, and felt the atmosphere of the officer.


    From this point of view, we can see that it''s only after going through the battle and life and death. Li Hongtian knows that this officer is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 228

    "Team cloud!"


    The officer came forward and saluted Yun Zhongtian respectfully, then called out.


    "OK, I promise you, but you have to solve the problem that I am wanted in Linhai first." Li Hong proposed to Huo Guobang.


    Seeing Huo Guobang''s sincerity, Li Hongtian also chose to believe him.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to help us, we will help you solve your troubles." As soon as Li Hongtian''s words came out, Huo Guobang immediately agreed.


    "Commander Huo, if I promise to help you, will you help me out?" After pondering for a while, Li Hongtian asked Huo Guobang.


    But in fact, what Huo Guobang said is right. His power has just entered the territory of China, which is not stable. Some things can not be solved by Li Hongtian himself for a while and a half.


    After hearing what Huo Guobang said, Li Hongtian felt a little worried. He thought Huo Guobang knew his identity, and Huo Guobang should have been ordered, so he let yunzhongtian bring him.


    Huo Guobang didn''t get angry because of Li Hongtian''s words. Instead, he looked at Li Hongtian''s sermon with sincerity.


    "Li Hongtian, I know that your identity and ability are not simple, but you know that now you are in China, and some things are not as simple as you think. One more thing is better than one less, which saves you a lot of trouble, doesn''t it? "


    "Fire At this time, Huo Guobang also yelled a sign to the fire, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    "You The fire was so fierce that his teeth itched. He wanted to beat Li Hongtian.


    "What? I''ll talk to your commander in chief again. Is it your turn to teach me a lesson? "


    Li Hongtian was also unwilling to be outdone and glared at Huolie.


    "Hey, how do you talk to the commander in chief? Correct your attitude!" Just listening to Li Hongtian''s words, the fire on one side glared at Li Hongtian angrily.


    "Commander Huo, I will handle my own affairs, and I don''t need your help." Li Hongtian was very ungrateful and preached to Huo Guobang.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask this question. Let me tell you this. If you want to solve the trouble you caused in Linhai City, you''d better promise to help us." Huo Guobang smiles again and looks at Li Hongtian preaching.


    "Why should I help you?" Of course, Li Hongtian would not agree so easily. He would not agree foolishly until he knew what it was.


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell you that for the time being, but I have something important to help you when I come to you." Huo Guobang laughed for a while. Instead of answering Li Hongtian''s question, he sold a pass.


    "Commander Huo, who are you talking about?" Li Hongtian also directly stares at Huo Guobang and asks.


    This praise surprised Li Hongtian. He didn''t understand the meaning of Huo Guobang''s words and who they were?


    "Ha ha, it''s good. You are a good boy. It seems that they didn''t mistake you." Huo Guobang laughed and praised Li Hongtian.


    The senior old men in Huaxia are not as simple as they think. What''s more, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to attract their attention.


    As a matter of fact, the identity of Huo Guobang is nothing to Li Hongtian. The people Li Hongtian knows are much more advanced than that of Huo Guobang, but Li Hongtian doesn''t want to reveal it.


    Li Hongtian is one of the few people who can face such a powerful identity without changing their face and without being surprised at all.


    But Li Hongtian is not. Li Hongtian''s performance and all the reactions are completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    If ordinary people see such a strong identity, I''m afraid they will be scared to death.


    You know, in front of him is the commander-in-chief of Jianglin district. This identity can be said to be very powerful, not to mention the sky in the clouds. Even the whole cloud family can''t match Huo Guobang''s identity.


    "Why be afraid?" Li Hongtian immediately opened his mouth and responded with a calm face.


    When he heard Li Hongtian''s question, Huo Guobang didn''t answer it. Instead, he asked Li Hongtian.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    After a long time, Li Hongcai asked: "what''s the matter with Commander Huo coming to me?"


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately fixed his eyes on Huo Guobang and stared at him closely.


    "Li Hongtian, this is Commander-in-Chief Huo Guobang of our Jianglin region. He is my superior leader, and he asked me to bring you here." Then yunzhongtian introduced himself to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is a face of curiosity, not a little nervous and afraid.


    After hearing this, yunzhongtian was stunned, then nodded to Huo Guobang and replied, "yes, commander in chief, he is Li Hongtian."


    "Zhongtian, is He Li Hongtian?" Huo Guobang looked suspiciously at Yun Zhongtian and asked.Then Huo Guobang turned his eyes on yunzhongtian and Li Hongtian.


    This man is the commander-in-chief of Jianglin district. His name is Huo Guobang.


    "Well!" After listening to the man is also a heavy voice should be a sentence.


    "Report to commander in chief, cloud team, they are coming!" After Huolie went in, he respectfully reported to the man.


    And a face to face to Li Hongtian brought a strong sense of momentum.


    The man''s temples are white, and his face is a little old. You can see that he must be a veteran general.


    As soon as they went in, a man with a very solemn look was standing inside, commanding the officers sitting at the bottom.


    With that, yunzhongtian and Li Hongtian followed Huolie to a camp not far away.


    However, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Anyway, he was brought by yunzhongtian and didn''t provoke others. As long as others don''t provoke him, Li Hongtian basically doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Li Hongtian also naturally noticed the fiery look in his eyes and felt that the fiery look brought him a strong sense of hostility.


    After saying this, Huo lie glanced at Li Hongtian, who was standing beside the sky in the clouds. Suddenly, a sharp and cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, the commander in chief has been waiting for you for a long time." Fire fierce complexion dignified looking at the sky in the cloud tells a way.


    Cloud day is no exception, raised his hand to salute a way. "Fire


    "Yes, that''s no problem." Huo Guobang also readily agreed.


    With that, Huo Guobang looked at the guards beside him.


    When his guards saw the look in hobang''s eyes, they immediately understood, and then quickly walked out of the camp tent.

 Chapter 229

    "Commander Huo, just tell me what you want me to promise."


    Then Li Hongtian preached to Huo Guobang. He didn''t want to beat around the bush. If he solved it earlier, he could return to Linhai City earlier.


    "The Chinese? It''s them again When Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately became suspicious again, and began to preach the ugly sermon.


    "We find that the purpose of Gu Tian''s coming to China is not simple. He not only has close secret dealings with many powerful gangs, but also has connections with the people of Luoman." At this time, Huo Guobang told Li Hongtian.


    "It''s not what we found, but the people of the international investigation section sent us all his information and information, so that we can investigate him, because he has come to China." Wang Mingzhen explained to Li Hongtian.


    Yes, the person in this picture is Gu Tian, who used to be the brother of life and death with Li Hongtian.


    "Old man Wang, how did you find Gu Tian?" Li Hongtian thought for a while, then looked at Wang Mingzhen and asked.


    "Hongtian, this time I came to you because of him. I think you should know him very well." Seeing the change of Li Hongtian''s face, Wang Mingzhen watched Li Hongtian preach.


    Because the first page of this document is a picture of a person who Li Hongtian knew. That''s why Li Hongtian''s expression is so dignified.


    Li Hongtian took the document and opened it. After a while, Li Hongtian''s face became ugly and heavy.


    Then Huo Guobang went to one side of the desk, picked up a document and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Huo Guobang and Wang Mingzhen became serious. They looked at each other.


    Now that Wang Mingzhen has come out in person, Li Hongtian believes that this incident is definitely not simple. There must be something urgent. Otherwise, Wang Mingzhen will never come out in person.


    After reminiscing about the past for a while, Li Hongtian also looks serious, stares at Huo Guobang and asks Wang Mingzhen.


    "Well, old man Wang, let''s get down to business. What are you looking for this time?"


    All of a sudden, three people are like old friends, very happy to chat with.


    Huo Guobang also laughed with him.


    "Oh, the boy is embarrassed." Seeing Li Hongtian''s embarrassed expression, Wang Mingzhen also sneered and took a look at Huo Guobang''s sermon.


    "Hey, hey, where." Li Hongtian is pretending to be very modest and embarrassed to preach.


    Wang Mingzhen is very familiar with Li Hongtian, and he has a good relationship with him.


    "Hongtian, you haven''t changed. You are still the cynical attitude you used to be." Wang Mingzhen also looks at Li Hongtian preaching with a smile. He is not criticizing Li Hongtian, but praising him.


    With that, Li Hongtian no longer paid attention to Huolie, but continued to smile at Wang Mingzhen.


    "Hey, good. When I finish talking with old man Wang, I''ll go out to have a competition with you. I just want to teach you a lesson." Li Hongtian, of course, is a direct response not to be outdone.


    "You wait for me, I will find a chance to teach you a lesson." Huo lie stares at Li Hong unconvinced and says angrily.


    Huo Guobang was angry on his back. He had no choice but to retreat. But his face was very ugly and his fists were clenched. He felt that Li Hongtian was a man who didn''t teach him a lesson.


    "Fire, stand down! Don''t be rude Just listen to Huo Guobang to fiercely order a way toward the fire.


    Li Hongtian was so angry that he couldn''t help it. The whole person came forward and wanted to reach out and pull Li Hongtian back.


    "You


    Hearing the angry sound of fire, Li Hongtian immediately turned his head and looked at him angrily and said, "are you bored? What''s the matter with me talking to old man Wang? You''ll stay where you''re cool. "


    No, before Wang Mingzhen answered Li Hongtian''s words, the angry voice of Huo lie came from behind him.


    "Li Hongtian! You stay away from the leader! Mind your attitude


    "Hey, old man Wang, tell me, what are you looking for?" Li Hongtian touched his head, and then approached Wang Mingzhen with a funny face and asked.


    "Lao Wang, don''t tell me. I like this boy very much." Huo Guobang is also smiling at Wang Mingzhen preaching.


    However, the appearance of Wangming town really surprised Li Hongtian, which really didn''t make Li Hongtian expect.


    The old man''s name is Wang Mingzhen. He is a senior leader of Huaxia. As for his identity, only Li Hongtian knows it.


    "Ha ha, you''re just not polite. Anyway, I''m also a leader. You don''t give me any face." Hearing Li Hongtian calling himself like this, the old man immediately laughed and said, but he didn''t mean to complain about Li Hongtian at all.


    "Ah, old man Wang, it''s you." Seeing that it was the old man, Li Hongtian immediately screamed out and said hello to him with a smile."Guobang, I said, this boy is a prick." I saw an elderly man standing by the window inside, wearing a Chinese tunic, turned around and said to Huo Guobang with a smile.


    As soon as he went in, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was the one Huo Guobang asked him to meet.


    Li Hongtian also walked in behind Huo Guobang.


    "Lao Wang!"


    Pushing open the door of the office, Huo Guobang walked in, smiling and shouting in a happy tone.


    Soon, a few people came to the building, into an office.


    After that, Huo Guobang and Li Hongtian left the camp and went straight to the building on the other side.


    However, since Li Hongtian has come, he will not let himself come in vain. He can only do what Huo Guobang and others say.


    Hearing what Huo Guobang said, Li Hongtian was puzzled. He thought how to do so many things and meet one person. It was really troublesome.


    "Ha ha, you boy, don''t worry. I''ll show you someone first." Seeing that Li Hongtian couldn''t wait, Huo Guobang also shook his head with a smile, and then preached to Li Hongtian.


    To know what happened, Zhou Yafei and others must be worried, so he must explain to them as soon as possible.


    Li Hongtian was very angry when he heard about the things and information related to the people of Luoman, because all the things he met during this period were related to the people of Luoman.


    But what Li Hongtian didn''t expect was that Gu Tian had something to do with the Luoman people.


    If so, Li Hongtian will never let go of Gu Tian.

 Chapter 230

    "Hongtian, I know you have known him for a long time, but this time the situation is different. You should be prepared." Wang Mingzhen carefully looked at Li Hongtian and reminded him.


    Li Hongtian certainly understood the meaning of Wang Mingzhen''s words, which meant that he should not bend the law for personal gain.


    As for how to convince the blade players, this can only be proved by Li Hongtian himself.


    As a matter of fact, yunzhongtian knows that there will be some people who will disagree or even be unconvinced. However, these are not what yunzhongtian is worried about. He just needs such people so that he can come and test Li Hongtian by the way.


    Yunzhongtian looks at him with his eyes. The corners of his mouth are slightly curved. It seems that he has already guessed the result.


    "Report, I have something to say!" At this time, saw a member of the team members of the blade shouting.


    You know, Li Hongtian is just a newcomer, and he can sit with Tianping in the cloud when he just comes here. Naturally, people will not be impressed by this.


    As soon as the words were delivered, the team members all looked at you and me one after another. Everyone''s faces were unbelievable, and even a lot of faces showed disdain.


    "He will be a member of your team. Maybe he will lead you to carry out this task with your team leader he. I hope you can get along with each other better and achieve the best tacit understanding and cooperation." The sky god in the cloud stares at the team members of the blade team seriously and says.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes to Li Hongtian, and all kinds of expressions appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce to you. This is the assistance from our region for this mission. Now we are officially joining us. Next, we will carry out the mission with you." Yunzhongtian reaches out his hand and signals Li Hong around him. The people in front of him introduce him.


    They respect yunzhongtian very much. After all, they recognize yunzhongtian''s identity and strength, so it''s not what they can touch.


    Listening to the words of the sky in the clouds, all people are afraid to speak, they are very quiet.


    "How can we compete? I think you are all too energetic? " The sky fox in the cloud doubted for a while, then the tone is cold to say.


    "Report to cloud team, our sharp blade team is competing with Longyan team!" I saw a soldier standing respectfully and reporting straight to the sky.


    Li Hongtian stood beside the sky in the clouds, and he was also slightly shocked by his momentum.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud in the sky calm face swept the hostages on both sides to ask a way, the moment strong momentum sends out.


    "Team cloud!" The two groups of people immediately stood in awe and called to the sky in the clouds.


    They got closer and closer, until they both found out the sky in the clouds was coming, and then they dispersed and became quiet.


    Seeing this, the sky in the clouds suddenly became serious.


    At the moment, there are two groups of people in the middle of the playground, which seems very lively.


    Soon, before long, yunzhongtian led Li Hongtian to a remote playground on the other side.


    "Hey, hey, nothing, nothing." Li Hongtian quickly waved his hand and replied that he didn''t tell his inner thoughts, otherwise the sky in the cloud would turn over.


    The sky in the cloud glanced at Li Hongtian and asked, "why? What do you want to do? "


    "Brother Yun, your team members should not be weak, right?" Li Hongtian looks at the sky in the cloud with a funny face and asks.


    After going out, Li Hongtian looks at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Then, yunzhongtian took a look at Li Hongtian and took him out.


    "Yes As soon as yunzhongtian heard it, he immediately agreed.


    "Take Li Hongtian to meet your own team members." Huo Guobang said to the sky.


    "Commander Huo!" The sky in the cloud salutes Huo Guobang with respect and preciseness.


    After hearing Huo Guobang''s cry, cloud Zhongtian standing at the door immediately went in.


    With that, Huo Guobang called out to the sky in the clouds at the door.


    "Midheaven!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll let him take you to know the members of the team right away. After all, it will start soon." Huo Guobang said with a faint smile.


    "And who''s the one with me this time? The team in the sky? " Then Li Hongtian asked Huo Guobang.


    The reason why Li Hongtian wants to face Gu Tian directly is that he wants to know what Gu Tian really thinks. Besides, some things really need to be finished.


    Seeing Wang Mingzhen''s promise, Li Hongtian was relieved.


    Wang Mingzhen said to Li Hongtian with a smile, "yes, no problem."


    "This..." when Li Hongtian said that, Huo guobunton didn''t know how to reply, so he quickly looked at Wang Mingzhen around him and wanted to ask his opinion.


    "I can help you catch those Manchurians, but Gu Tian must give them to me." Li Hongtian stares at Huo Guobang and expresses his opinion.This time, Li Hongtian fell into a deep meditation, and it took him a long time to respond.


    "That''s right." Huo Guobang can''t deny, nodded and answered.


    "What you mean is that I want to catch Gu Tian and help you solve these problems together." Li Hongtian immediately responded and preached.


    "Well, after a period of monitoring, we found that several Manchu people were hiding in Jiangzhou city. According to reliable information, they will have illegal transactions with the people behind the scenes in China, and it is very likely that the isolated sky will also appear, so that''s why we came to you." Without waiting for Wang Mingzhen to speak, Huo Guobang told Li Hongtian his real purpose.


    They must have come here not only to have a look at Gu Tian''s information, but also something else.


    "What can I do for you now?" Later, Li Hongtian asked Wang Mingzhen and Huo Guobang curiously.


    "Well, Hongtian, I believe you." Wang Mingzhen naturally believed Li Hongtian''s words.


    Although the two of them had been so good, and the tacit understanding between them was so good, it completely disappeared after one time.


    Since Li Hongtian and Gu Tian were separated, they are quite different.


    "Old man Wang, you can rest assured that if what Gu Tian does is true, then I will not let him go easily." Li Hongtian also looked at Wang Mingzhen firmly and responded.


    "Say it The sky in the cloud opened his mouth directly.


    "Cloud team, we don''t understand why he can be on an equal footing with our team." The player looked unconvinced, Li Hongtian said.


    Li Hongtian also looked at him at the same time. In fact, Li Hongtian had been used to his eyes for a long time. He saw many of them.

 Chapter 231

    Listening to the player''s words, yunzhongtian was not angry, but a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Why? By strength After a pause, yunzhongtian opened his mouth and responded.


    Although Jiang nanchun felt that Li Hongtian might have some strength from the fight just now, he knew that he didn''t give his best, so he was confident that he would beat Li Hongtian to the ground with his best.


    "Hum, my strength is not so good. I''m afraid it''s too ugly for you to lie on the ground at that time." Jiang nanchun stares at Li Hongtian coldly and hums coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian at all.


    However, Jiang nanchun didn''t think so. After hearing this, he knew that Li Hongtian was belittling himself. How could he bear it? His heart became more angry, his fists clenched, and his bones crackled.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Yun Zhongtian, who stood aside to watch the play, also shook his head helplessly, thinking that Li Hongtian would start to do something famous again.


    He wanted to see how strong Jiang nanchun could be. He felt that Jiang nanchun had not done his best, so of course Li Hongtian wanted to motivate him.


    "Is that all you have?" Li Hongtian then showed a strange smile, looked at Jiang nanchun and asked, but it was a provocation.


    Jiang nanchun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can''t easily fall to the ground by Li Hongtian. He will stand firmly when he lands on his toes.


    Then Li Hongtian flashed to the side and threw out Jiang nanchun.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian held out his hand in a leisurely manner and stopped his knee with a direct palm.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian evaded his fist, Jiang nanchun was naturally slightly surprised, but he soon reacted and directly raised his knee to push Li Hongtian''s abdomen.


    However, Li Hongtian could feel a strong wind of boxing whistling in his ears. There was a faint tingling feeling in his ears, which was very subtle and not strong.


    Jiang nanchun''s fist went straight through Li Hongtian''s ear.


    Seeing that Jiang nanchun''s fist was about to hit Li Hongtian in the face, Li Hongtian immediately tilted his head slightly and easily avoided his fist.


    But Li hongtianka is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he is not afraid of Jiang nanchun''s fist.


    If an ordinary person is hit by this blow, he will be either dead or disabled. He will immediately fall on the ground and be unconscious, and even have the risk of cerebral palsy.


    It has to be said that Jiang nanchun''s fist is very powerful.


    Boxing is full of strength.


    See Jiang nanchun one punch to fiercely hit Li Hongtian''s front.


    "Shua!"


    It seems that Jiang nanchun is very fierce and fast, but he is still too slow in Li Hong''s eyes.


    Yes, of course that''s impossible.


    But will the result really be as they expected?


    In their opinion, Li Hongtian is definitely not Jiang nanchun''s opponent. It seems that they can imagine Li Hongtian being boxed by Jiang nanchun.


    See Jiang nanchun direct hand, on one side of the blade players have to shout.


    "Nanchun, come on!"


    Li Hongtian looked at Jiang nanchun''s ferocious running towards him. He didn''t show fear, but was extremely calm.


    Jiang nanchun has a strong explosive force, and he tramples on the ground.


    With that, Jiang nanchun immediately put his toes on the ground, and the whole person jumped up, with a little dust at his feet.


    "Arrogance Jiang nanchun stares at Li Hong and roars angrily.


    They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would be so arrogant. They didn''t even pay attention to their captain Ye Tianlong. They even said that ye Tianlong couldn''t defeat him. Naturally, they didn''t believe it.


    The players took a cool breath, but soon the anger on all their faces became more intense.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Hongtian smiles a little and responds indifferently: "it''s up to you? I don''t think even your team can beat me. "


    "I''d like to see how you can equal our team." Jiang nanchun stares at Li Hongtian''s words.


    Li Hongtian''s face was calm without a trace of expression, while Jiang nanchun''s face on the other side was full of anger and disdain, and his face was gloomy.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian stood in front of Jiang nanchun, and the expressions of both sides were completely in contrast.


    However, it''s time for Li Hongtian to win people''s hearts. Otherwise, even if Li Hongtian joins in, he can''t cooperate with them. That''s why Li Hongtian agrees without hesitation.


    Not only the two of them, but also the members of the whole Longyan brigade agree with each other.


    When they saw Li Hongtian, they felt that he was not powerful. Naturally, they knew Jiang nanchun''s strength very well. How could Li Hongtian be Jiang nanchun''s opponent.


    "Yes The other player on one side of the team also agreed."Well, this aid will suffer." At this time, a member of the Longyan brigade on one side sighed helplessly, shook his head and muttered softly.


    With that, Li Hongtian stepped forward and stood calmly in front of Jiang nanchun.


    The sky in the cloud is a little stunned. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so cheerful.


    "Good!" Before Yun Zhongtian asked, Li Hongtian agreed.


    How can Li Hongtian not know the meaning of the sky in the cloud? In fact, he has seen it for a long time. The sky in the cloud could have prevented all this, but he didn''t, so naturally it is the sky in the cloud that wants to test himself.


    Then yunzhongtian looks at Li Hongtian, who is standing beside him. His expression is full of profound meaning.


    "Yes Jiang nanchun answered directly, then stepped out and stood in front of the crowd.


    "Jiang nanchun, step out!" The sky in the cloud immediately ordered.


    "Report, my name is Jiang nanchun!" Jiang nanchun called out his name with great momentum.


    "What''s your name?" Cloud day light looking at him asked, but want to know the real name of this player, think he is very courageous.


    The sky in the cloud smiles in his heart. Sure enough, these results are just like what he expected in his heart.


    "I don''t agree. If you allow cloud team, I''d like to compete with him, otherwise our sharp blade players can''t obey him." The player roared angrily.


    This player is more unconvinced after listening, frowning, seems to be full of hostility to Li Hongtian.


    "Oh? Well, let me see if I don''t hit you two black eyes. " Li Hongtian said casually.


    "Arrogance Jiang nanchun snorted angrily.


    Jiang nanchun jumped out in an instant, and the whole person rushed towards Li Hongtian like a fierce tiger. This time, the momentum was stronger than just now. It seemed that he really did his best.

 Chapter 232

    "Oh


    The next second, Jiang nanchun has arrived at Li Hongtian''s eyes, even if the whole person jumped more than one meter high, and drank loudly.


    Leng is that no matter what moves and offensive Huolie uses, Li Hongtian can bear them one by one, constantly blocking and dissolving Huolie''s moves.


    When soldiers come, they will block the water and cover the land.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t feel relaxed.


    Fiery attack was very fierce. He kept punching Li Hongtian one after another. Every punch exhausted his full strength. It seemed that he had to kill Li Hongtian.


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Li Hongtian knew that he was going to fight Huolie, and he knew that he could not escape now.


    But Huo lie didn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian so much. He stamped the ground with his feet. He stepped on a small pit and then the whole person came out.


    "Well, what are you doing?" After Li Hongtian flashed to one side, his brow locked and he stared at the fire and asked.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s reaction was very fast, and he was always on the alert. In an instant, he dodged the fiery fist, and then the whole person dodged to one side.


    Fiery fists with a very strong style, the air is the sound of boxing.


    Li Hongtian''s pupil was slightly enlarged and then slightly shrunk, and he immediately reacted quickly.


    The next second, I saw the fire suddenly turned around, followed by a lunge, and then hit Li Hongtian.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian also realized that something was wrong.


    Looking at Huolie''s back, Li Hongtian immediately felt a strong sense of pressure from Huolie''s body.


    At the moment, Huolie is standing just a few meters away from Li Hongtian, with his back to Li Hongtian. It seems that he is thinking about something, and he doesn''t care about Li Hongtian at all.


    "Where is this place, so desolate that there is no one?" Li Hongtian frowned and asked Huolie in doubt.


    Li Hong looked around, and the place seemed very remote and desolate.


    After a while, Li Hongtian and Huolie finally came to the downstairs of a building.


    Along the way, after Huolie, Li Hongtian didn''t say a word, and Huolie ignored Li Hongtian and just walked by himself.


    With that, Li Hongtian walked forward with Huolie.


    "Then go and have a good rest. I''ll let you know if you have any news." The sky in the cloud said with a smile.


    "Good." Li Hongtian nodded his head and said, but there was something strange in his heart. He always felt that the fire in front of him was not very friendly to himself.


    "Oh, well, no problem." Yunzhongtian agreed directly, then turned his head to Li Hongtian and said, "Hongtian, you are here these days. If you have anything, you can tell Huolie."


    "The commander in chief asked me to take him to his resting place." Huo lie takes a look at Li Hong, who is standing beside yunzhongtian and reports to yunzhongtian.


    "Well, Huo lie, what''s the matter?" Cloud in the sky lit a head to fire strong inquiry to ask a way, thought fire strong come over must be something.


    "Team cloud!" Huo lie went to the sky in the clouds and saluted.


    At this time, I saw Huo lie and came over seriously. I went straight to Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian.


    After all, now Li Hongtian has proved himself, so no one dares to come forward to ask for advice.


    For a moment, the whole playground was silent, and no one dared to respond.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like it?" At this time, yunzhongtian glanced at the two teams in front of him and asked.


    It has to be said that Li Hongtian''s EQ and handling of affairs are still very mature. He did not choose to use violence to solve the problem, but changed a way.


    That''s right. Now Li Hongtian has gained due respect and accepted the hearts of the people.


    Now everyone recognizes Li Hongtian, and there are no complaints. After all, Li Hongtian has slapped them in the face with his own strength.


    These applause are not only from the Longyan team, but also from the sharp blade team.


    As soon as they had a conversation, there was a burst of applause.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    That''s why Li Hongtian is so confident that ye Tianlong can''t beat him.


    Although Li Hongtian didn''t do much, he knew that Li Hongtian''s skill was absolutely above him, even more than him.


    Now he is convinced that he is no match for Li Hongtian.


    "Well!" Jiang nanchun was stunned and nodded.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing to lose. We are all comrades in arms next. We should unite and cooperate with each other." Li Hongtian, Jiang nanchun replied with a faint smile.


    Jiang nanchun shook his head awkwardly and simply said, "no, it''s OK. I lost.""Are you all right?" Li Hongtian was very concerned and asked Jiang nanchun.


    Then Jiang nanchun reached out to hold Li Hongtian''s hand and was pulled up by him, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    When Jiang nanchun saw Li Hongtian''s action, he was also shocked.


    Stunned for a few seconds, Li Hongtian went to Jiang nanchun''s side and directly extended his hand to him.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to hurt them either. After all, they are all his comrades in arms after him, so it''s good to stop.


    Now it''s clear at a glance that Li Hongtian has won.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian did not use much strength, otherwise Jiang nanchun would have been unconscious.


    Jiang nanchun suddenly flew out and fell to the ground, covering his chest with one hand.


    Then Li Hongtian put out his other hand and hit Jiang nanchun on the chest.


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, Jiang nanchun''s face began to twitch slightly, and his eyes were wide open. He did not expect that it would be like this. He did not expect that Li Hongtian''s strength had been so strong.


    Li Hongtian, on the other hand, had nothing to do with it. He was so easy to defuse Jiang nanchun''s offensive.


    I saw that Jiang nanchun''s fist was tightly held by Li Hongtian, and the whole person was lifted in the air by Li Hongtian.


    When the public reacted, a scene that surprised them even more appeared, and incredible expressions appeared on every face.


    With the roar, the dust around was scattered and faded.


    "Boom!"


    Even the members of the Longyan brigade are nervous and start to shake their faith, because the Li Hongtian they saw today is totally different from the one they met last time.


    People around the scene are staring up, looking forward to what the outcome will be.


    In an instant, the two people''s sides were covered with thick dust, which wrapped them tightly.


    Then I saw a heavy blow from more than one meter high in the air.


    Inadvertently, Li Hongtian immediately understood, and finally understood the intention of Huolie.


    At that moment, the corner of Li Hongtian''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange radian that people could not understand.


    On the other side, on a windowsill, two old people are quietly watching with binoculars. Their faces are full of satisfied smiles.

 Chapter 233

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, the office door behind the two elders was knocked.


    "You live first. Some live well. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do." Fiery look is still very cold toward Li Hongtian said a word.


    "Damn, it''s much better than the place just now. I thought you really wanted to live in the place just now." Li Hongtian is very surprised toward fire fierce exclamation way.


    Obviously, this place has nothing to do with the previous place, which can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Later, Li Hongtian followed Huolie to the place where he wanted to live.


    But now, on the contrary, he is wrong. Li Hongtian is not what he sees on the surface, but a man with real strength.


    Originally, he thought Li Hongtian was just a ruffian. There was nothing special about him. That''s why Huolie didn''t like Li Hongtian very much.


    Now Huolie''s view of Li Hongtian has changed.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your resting place." Huo lie said to Li Hongtian, with a relaxed look.


    "Well!" The fire fiercely nods heavily to answer a way.


    "Er... Next time, let''s have another chance to compete with each other." Li Hongtian felt his head awkwardly and said with a faint smile.


    Huo lie nodded slightly and said faintly: "yes, the commander in chief sent me to test you, but I really want to teach you a lesson."


    "Old man Wang sent you to test me?" Li Hongtian asked Chao Huolie with interest.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately showed a smile and said back and forth: "ha ha, you are also very strong."


    "You are very strong!" After a pause, Huolie put away his hand and said, looking at Li Hongtian in a light tone.


    He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be able to compete with himself completely, which was really beyond his expectation.


    At this moment, the face of fire fierce slightly twitched, flashed a trace of surprise.


    After a long time, they separated.


    Huolie and Li Hongtian stand up against each other, and the veins on their arms rise one after another, which is enough to show that they both use strong ear power.


    Fortunately, there was no one on the side, otherwise they would not have been shaken to the ground.


    After a loud noise, the ground under their feet cracked one after another, and a gust of wind and waves came from the dust.


    The next second, the two sides hit each other tightly.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them play the speed to the extreme, and neither of them is willing to let the other.


    Looking at the fierce fire suddenly rushed out, Li Hongtian was also unwilling to show weakness.


    Li Hongtian looks at Huo lie''s flash out and smiles. He is not afraid of Huo lie. On the contrary, he is more excited.


    Finish saying, fire fierce again suddenly rush out, and this time of offensive more ferocious, seem to own strength to the acme.


    "Come on." Li Hongtian said, looking at Huolie without fear.


    "Well, it''s arrogant. I must teach you a lesson today." The fire fierce wriggled a body angry way.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Huolie was stunned at first, and then clenched his fists. The blue tendons on his arms burst up, and the whole person jumped up.


    "Huo lie, I know you are sent by Wang Mingzhen to test me, but you haven''t been able to force me to that step yet." Li Hongtian burst out a smile, very casual calm said.


    Unfortunately, the result made him not very smooth and satisfied. Not only could he not hurt li Hongtian himself, but Li Hongtian always easily avoided his attack.


    Originally, Huo lie was very upset with Li Hongtian from the beginning, so he always wanted to teach him a lesson until Wang Mingzhen arranged such a thing for him. After that, he finally got what he wanted and felt that he could teach Li Hongtian a good lesson.


    "Can you just defend? You can attack me. " Huolie saw that Li Hongtian was in a defensive state all the time, and immediately became more furious and yelled at him.


    Such a terrible force makes people feel goose bumps when they see it.


    In an instant, the tree was blown off.


    "Pa!"


    The fire is fierce again is a fierce fist but go out, hit directly in a tree on one side.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, Li Hongtian and Huolie are still fighting.


    Huo Guobang nodded with satisfaction and agreed absolutely with what Wang Mingzhen said.


    "Ha ha ha, Guobang, you should be relieved now. I said that this boy will never let you down. I know that." At this time, Wang Mingzhen also laughed and said to Wang Mingzhen.


    But now watching the fight between Li Hongtian and Huolie is very surprising to yunzhongtian and others.


    You know, it''s not so easy to be a close guard of hobang. It must be very good.The skill of fire is not under his cloud.


    But now it seems that Li Hongtian''s skill is really unexpected.


    Yunzhongtian only knows a part of Li Hongtian''s skill, but it is not clear how strong Li Hongtian''s strength is.


    "He''s very skilled. I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect to fight Huolie." The God in the cloud said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I just want to see if this boy will let us down." Wang Mingzhen laughed and went to his desk and sat down.


    "Commander in chief, you are testing Li Hongtian." As soon as yunzhongtian saw it, he knew that this situation was arranged by Wang Mingzhen.


    "How''s it going? Was it a surprise? " Wang Mingzhen asked in the sky with a smile.


    As for Huolie''s skill, yunzhongtian is very clear. He is not under himself, but he didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could fight with Huolie.


    After a look, there was a look of surprise on yunzhongtian''s face.


    The sky in the cloud is slightly stunned, and then goes forward to take the glasses and looks at the position of Li Hongtian and Huolie.


    "Well, Zhongtian, come on, you see, this boy really hasn''t let us down." Wang Mingzhen is standing on the windowsill with a telescope. He commands the sky in the clouds with a smile on his face.


    "Commander in chief!" Yunzhongtian stands in the office and shouts respectfully to the old man.


    Then the door was opened and the sky in the clouds came in.


    "Come in!" One of the elders cried in a thick voice when he heard the knock on the door.


    With that, Huolie walked out of the room without waiting for Li Hongtian to respond.


    Li Hongtian looks at Huo lie''s back and feels very puzzled. Huo lie is really cold. There won''t be a smile at all.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe he was very angry because he had been a soldier for a long time, so his personality was so strong and indifferent. After all, soldiers lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife.

 Chapter 234

    At night, Li Hongtian was lying in bed, looking up at the ceiling.


    At the moment, he thought about Zhou Yafei in his heart, and he didn''t know how she was in the past day or two when he left. He must be worried.


    "Is that ok?" When Li Hongtian heard yunzhongtian''s question, he was also suspicious.


    Standing on one side, Yun Zhongtian also noticed the change of Li Hongtian''s manner, and immediately proposed to Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "What? Would you like to try it, too? Show us what we can do? "


    However, when it comes to shooting, Li Hongtian has not tried it for a long time. Looking at the shooting one by one, his heart is itching.


    Of course, Li Hongtian won''t talk like that. After all, he should keep a low profile and give people face.


    You know, his own team members are all trained like demons. They are all top players. They are not comparable to the blade action team.


    But in Li Hongtian''s heart, it really seems that he is inferior. He randomly pulls out all the members of his team, one of whom is more powerful than those of the blade action team.


    Indeed, in terms of the performance of these members of the blade action team, they are very good in the region.


    Li Hongtian nodded and replied with a smile: "not bad."


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s expression, yunzhongtian asked him expectantly.


    After a few glances, Li Hongtian also agreed that the target performance of the blade action team was fairly good, almost everyone was above the eighth ring.


    Li Hongtian was stunned at first, then he took the telescope and looked up.


    "Come, have a look." Then yunzhongtian handed the telescope to Li Hongtian to preach.


    After watching for a while, yunzhongtian''s face showed satisfaction. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with the performance of the blade action team.


    The sky in the cloud is looking at the distant target with a telescope. He wants to see what the performance of the blade action team is.


    Then, the team members began to target training one after another.


    So this kind of training in his eyes is pediatrics.


    For this shooting, Li Hongtian can be said to be very familiar with it. He once had no less training.


    "Good!" Of course, Li Hongtian would not refuse. He agreed directly. He also wanted to see the strength of the blade action team. After all, soon they will cooperate to carry out the task.


    "Hongtian, let''s have a look together?" At this time, yunzhongtian looked at Li Hongtian''s interesting proposal.


    With that, he Fangmei trotted back to his team again.


    "OK, you keep training. Let me see how well you''ve done." The sky in the cloud is toward he Fangmei.


    "Yes, not yet!" He Fangmei responded loudly.


    "Fang Mei, you haven''t finished your target training in the morning, have you?" Cloud in the sky is also toward He Fang Mei, after the ceremony asked.


    "Report to cloud team, blade team is doing morning target training, please instruct!" He Fangmei''s straight waist shouts to the sky.


    When he Fangmei saw the arrival of yunzhongtian, she immediately became serious, and then trotted all the way to yunzhongtian.


    This woman is he Fangmei, the leader of the blade action team that Li Hongtian did not see yesterday.


    There is a team training in the training ground, and the commander is a woman who looks very heroic.


    Soon, between their conversation, they came to a training ground.


    After listening to yunzhongtian''s explanation, Li Hongtian immediately understood that their confidentiality work was very strict.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. The reason why Jianglin district is set up under the ground is also for the sake of confidentiality. After all, the tasks carried out by our district are highly confidential." Yunzhongtian chuckles and explains to Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Yun, why do you set up the headquarters at the bottom of the building?" At this time, Li Hongtian immediately thought of something and quickly asked to the cloud.


    It''s just... It''s all past tense.


    Walking on the road, Li Hongtian also looked around and felt that everything around him was so familiar and nostalgic. Once Li Hongtian had experienced such practice.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, and then followed yunzhongtian to the direction of the training ground.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re not used to sleeping. Let''s go. I''ll show you around." As soon as yunzhongtian heard this, he immediately felt relieved, and then proposed to Li Hongtian.


    But of course, Li Hongtian would not talk like that. After all, it is normal for people to get up early to practice.


    In fact, Li Hongtian was awakened by the sound of practice outside.


    "Not bad. I''m used to it. Besides, I get up very early every day." Li Hongtian explained with a faint smile.You know, the drill outside is very loud, so he thinks Li Hongtian must have been woken up by the drill.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, yunzhongtian immediately recognized the meaning and asked Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday? Did the noise outside wake you up in the morning? "


    "Ha ha, Brother Yun, good morning. I woke up, so I got up." Li Hongtian also replied with a smile.


    "Well? Hongtian, you''re up. I just want to see if you''re up. " Yunzhongtian came in from the door, looking at Li Hongtian in surprise and asked.


    No, Li Hongtian came downstairs when he met tianzhenghao in the cloud and came in from the door.


    Then, without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately took a simple wash and walked downstairs.


    Li Hongtian quickly got up, went to the window and looked out, which immediately made him feel excited.


    That''s right. It''s just the morning exercise cry of the soldiers outside.


    This kind of voice sounds very loud and powerful.


    After hearing this sound, Li Hongtian immediately opened his eyes.


    The next morning, a fierce cry came into Li Hongtian''s ears.


    Gradually... Li Hongtian closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    If you know that something like this happened to you, I''m afraid Xiao Liu, Bai Yu and others will have something to say. So Li Hongtian knows that he has to ask yunzhongtian to agree to call them tomorrow.


    And, of course, his team.


    "Of course." The sky in the cloud readily agrees a way.


    Seeing that Yun Zhongtian agreed, Li Hongtian also showed a happy smile.


    Since it''s not easy for him to come here, he''ll do a good hand training, just to show them.

 Chapter 235

    "Can you raise your gun?"


    At this time, he Fangmei looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked.


    "No, it''s your turn." He Fangmei turned her head to look at Li Hongtian and gave a sign.


    However, he Fangmei is not very happy. Although she has already got 100 rings, Li Hongtian has not played yet. She also wants to see how Li Hongtian''s achievements are.


    Yunzhongtian is also smiling with satisfaction. He Fangmei is very satisfied with this achievement.


    All of a sudden, there was a big round of applause and cheers.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Man Huan''s achievement is an excellent proof of his marksmanship, which shows that he Fangmei''s marksmanship is very accurate.


    You know, this is full of rings!


    After he Fangmei''s ten rounds of bullets were all fired, the distant observer quickly reported the result to the cloud Zhongtian, and his tone sounded extremely happy and excited.


    "Report to cloud team, all 10 bullets hit, score 100 rings, full circle!"


    Soon, he Fangmei fired one shot after another and finished the remaining eight rounds.


    The members of the blade action team cheered one after another.


    "Wow!"


    "Report, ten rings!" As soon as the second round was finished, a report came from the walkie talkie.


    Then he Fangmei fired the second bullet.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian is also a brow pick, think he Fangmei strength is OK.


    In the 10th Ring Road, it''s said that it''s good and good, but it''s not good and bad.


    For this performance report, the members of yunzhongtian and the blade action team all nodded. Sure enough, he Fangmei didn''t disappoint them. The first shot was the 10th ring.


    After hearing the command from yunzhongtian, an observer''s report came from the walkie talkie immediately.


    "Report! The first round is ten rings


    "Observer, report results!" At this time, yunzhongtian on one side picked up the walkie talkie and ordered to the distant observer.


    The bullet flew out with great speed and hit the target in the distance smoothly, and there was a clear sound of smashing.


    The next second, he Fangmei pulled the trigger and fired a shot.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the whole environment became extremely quiet. Everyone held their breath and looked at it quietly.


    Then, he Fangmei raised his gun and aimed at the target in the distance.


    Since Li Hongtian asked her to come first, she would not be modest.


    "Cut!" He Fangmei looked at Li Hongtian contemptuously and completely ignored his actions.


    "You are a woman, you come first, ladies first." Li Hongtian raised his hand and motioned to he Fangmei for a sermon. He behaved like a gentleman.


    "You first, I first?" He Fangmei then raised his gun and asked Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian first arrived, they didn''t know Li Hongtian''s real strength at all. Naturally, they were very curious about Li Hongtian''s courage to compete with he Fangmei.


    So... Naturally, everyone''s attention is on Li Hongtian.


    He Fangmei as the captain, her strength of natural team members are also very clear, shooting is a good hand, never less than 90 ring.


    At the moment, the members of the blade action team around are also staring at Li Hongtian and he Fangmei. They all want to know who is more powerful.


    After they finished, they went to their respective positions, and then picked up the rifle in front of them.


    "OK, no problem." After hearing this, Li Hongtian agreed without any comments.


    "Each of us has ten bullets. We can see who can play the full ring, even if he wins. How about that?" He Fangmei had already figured out the method of competition, and immediately proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Come on, Captain he, what kind of competition do you want?" Then Li Hongtian asked he Fangmei.


    "Hum." He Fangmei is a burst of Jiao hum again, the color of disdain all over the face.


    "Li Hongtian!" Li Hongtian is also unwilling to be outdone by saying his name.


    Yesterday, after he Fangmei came back from the outside, he heard that yunzhongtian had found a help for her, and also shocked her team members. This made he Fangmei very upset. So today, he just had a chance to teach Li Hongtian a lesson and find his team''s face.


    He Fangmei doesn''t seem to pay attention to Li Hongtian at all.


    "What about you, he Fangmei?" He Fangmei said his name directly, and then asked Li Hongtian, with a proud expression.


    "Well, I don''t know your name yet?" Then Li Hongtian looked at he Fangmei and asked.


    Then yunzhongtian also wants to see how strong Li Hongtian is.


    For he Fangmei''s strength, in fact, yunzhongtian knows a little about it. It''s not easy to be a captain.Yunzhongtian has no other way to listen to Li Hongtian''s words, so he has no choice but to nod and agree.


    Li Hongtian, on the other hand, turned his head and proposed to yunzhongtian: "Brother Yun, let me have a competition with her. I just want to see the strength of the leader of the blade action team.


    Hear the sky in the cloud scold, he Fangmei immediately quiet down, quickly closed his mouth.


    "Fang Mei, no mischief!" At this time, the sky in the cloud harshly yelled at he Fangmei.


    He Fangmei is very confident in her shooting skills. She has never failed. It can be said that her shooting skills are very good.


    "Yes!" After hearing this, he Fangmei did not hesitate and agreed directly.


    "If I lose, who are you? If you lose, you will obey my command, OK?" After hearing this, Li Hongtian directly stated the conditions.


    "You, compare, who is afraid of who, if you lose how to do?" Sure enough, he Fangmei was inspired by Li Hongtian''s provocation. He immediately held his head and stared at Li Hongtian arrogantly to preach.


    "Yes? Are you afraid? " Li Hongtian, of course, did not want to be outdone in his response. He wanted to stimulate he Fangmei with his method.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll lose too badly." He Fangmei is a cold hum, is disdainful sermon.


    Li Hongtian knew that he Fangmei had an opinion on himself, so he took advantage of the contest to convince her.


    Later, Li Hongtian looked at he Fangmei with an interesting expression.


    "Why don''t we compete?"


    Hearing he Fangmei''s question, Li Hongtian''s mouth rose slightly.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded calmly, and then directly raised his rifle to aim at the target in the distance.


    In this instant, the surroundings fell into silence again, and everyone focused on Li Hongtian again.


    Everyone is looking forward to Li Hongtian''s performance.

 Chapter 236

    At the moment, Li Hongtian is staring at the target in the distance.


    "Hoo


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Hongtian called to the two sharp blade players.


    "All right, it''s time to start!"


    After the order, Li Hongtian took the gun in his hand.


    However, since Li Hongtian has said so, they have no other choice but to do what Li Hongtian said.


    Two at a time, that is equivalent to saying that Li Hongtian will face six bottles in the third round.


    He Fangmei is also very gloomy. She thinks that Li Hongtian is deliberately provoking herself and trying to make herself look ugly. But she also wants to see if Li Hongtian can do it.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, people around him were agitated. They thought Li Hongtian was too arrogant.


    "Please throw them together, two at a time."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian also stepped forward, but instead of rushing to get the gun, he yelled at the two sharp blade players not far away.


    For her own results, he Fangmei is not particularly satisfied, at least she thinks she should be able to hit the seventh bottle.


    He Fangmei stood in the same place for a few seconds, then looked at Li Hongtian and said, "it''s your turn."


    But he Fangmei''s result is very good. He has hit six bottles in a row. This kind of shooting method is very powerful and can be said to be the best.


    In fact, this has been regarded as the limit of he Fangmei. She has been unable to break through the bottleneck and stuck here all the time.


    Seeing this, he Fangmei''s face suddenly changed and she looked very disappointed. Unexpectedly, she didn''t hit the seventh bottle.


    Until a total of seven bottles appeared continuously, he Fangmei began to be in a bit of a hurry. Only six bottles were hit, and the remaining one fell to the ground from mid air and broke into pieces.


    Soon the next three bottles and four bottles were very easy for he Fangmei, without any difficulty.


    Two shots, he Fangmei successfully broke two bottles.


    "Bang bang!"


    This time, the difficulty is increased by one, but it is very simple for he Fangmei.


    After smashing the first bottle, the sharp blade teammate threw out two bottles again.


    He Fangmei''s action is very fast, and the whole process is completed at one go.


    In an instant, glass debris was all over the floor.


    The empty bottle was just thrown into the air. Before it was in the falling state, he Fangmei smashed it with one shot.


    "Bang!"


    A team member threw an empty bottle directly into the sky.


    At the command of he Fangmei, the sharp blade team members standing nearby took action.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, he Fangmei went forward and directly raised his gun.


    "Good!" He Fangmei naturally agreed.


    "Captain he, you''d better go ahead and give me a sample." Li Hongtian directly preached to he Fangmei.


    Soon, two sharp blade players with a box of empty bottles came to a place not far away and stood.


    This method is common to Li Hongtian. It''s nothing at all.


    As the name suggests, shooting in the air is to smash the objects in the air when things are falling in the air. It is also one of the methods and skills of shooting training.


    Since he Fangmei wants to play, Li Hongtian will accompany her to have a good time. By the way, he Fangmei is convinced to lose, and see how unconvinced she is.


    "Hit the target from the air. It''s interesting. OK, no problem." Li Hongtian''s mouth is slightly the same, showing a strange smile to look at he Fangmei preaching.


    "How about we hit the target through the air? Do you dare? " He Fangmei proposed to Qin Tian.


    "Well, you say, what else do you want to try?" Qin Tian also does not hesitate a promise to come down, looking at he Fangmei to ask a way.


    "Fang Mei!" Seeing that he Fangmei had to continue the competition, yunzhongtian immediately glared at her seriously.


    "Wait, since it''s a draw, let''s go on." No, as soon as the voice of the sky in the cloud came out, he Fangmei began to preach to Qin Tian again.


    "Well, I''ll announce that it''s a draw Then just listen to the cloud in the sky on the mouth of a loud announcement.


    It seems that the result is what he had expected.


    However, Li Hongtian is an extremely calm expression, standing in the same place, as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t care about the result at all.


    However, he Fangmei has to admit that Li Hongtian''s strength is really powerful and his shooting skills are accurate. There is no doubt about this.


    Even he Fangmei''s heart is also very upset, feel that the face is extremely painful, feel that he also underestimated Li Hongtian.


    Because many of Li Hongtian''s bullets went through one bullet hole, and none of them was crooked, so people were so surprised.Everyone was shocked when they saw the hole in the target.


    "Report to cloud team, target 3 is also full circle." The observer''s face was full of surprise, and then presented the target to the public.


    Ten seconds later, the observer took Li Hongtian''s target to yunzhongtian.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled.


    The observer in the distance did not reply to the cloud, but took down the target in the distance, and then ran quickly.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s appearance, yunzhongtian picked up his walkie talkie and called to the distant observer.


    "Observer, report results."


    After Li Hongtian finished the fight, he put down his rifle and turned to look at yunzhongtian. He didn''t look at the target at all and didn''t care about the result of the target at all.


    Soon, it took Li Hongtian only a few seconds to finish the ten rounds.


    Ten bullets are fired in an instant. The accuracy of this method is very low. It can be said that one bullet can hit the ten ring position.


    Li Hongtian''s practice can be said to be beyond everyone''s expectation. Who could have expected that Li Hongtian would be like this.


    In this instant, all the people on the scene were wide eyed.


    "Bang bang!"


    I saw Li Hongtian pull the trigger directly and quickly, and all the ten bullets were shot out in an instant.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    Li Hongtian closed his eyes for a few seconds, then opened them again, and took a deep breath.


    As Li Hongtian''s words fell, two sharp blade players threw two bottles into the air together.


    Seeing the bottle thrown into the sky, all the people present were watching.


    At this time, Li Hongtian quickly raised his gun and directly aimed at the two bottles in midair.

 Chapter 237

    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots went by, and two bottles in mid air were directly broken.


    "You! Hum, you''re just saying that if you''re a newcomer, I''ll have to teach you a lesson. " He Fangmei''s face is ruddy and incomparable. He is very embarrassed and stares at Li Hongtian.


    "Aha, that''s true. Oh, Captain he, you are really for this reason." Li Hongtian immediately sneered and said.


    He Fangmei didn''t expect to be seen by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s words instantly made he Fangmei blush.


    Shua!


    "Oh, I see. Captain he, I know what the reason is. Are you so angry because I came here to steal your limelight and be equal to you?" All of a sudden, Li Hongtian understood it and asked with an interesting expression looking at he Fangmei.


    Although he Fangmei said so, Li Hongtian didn''t believe it. He felt that he Fangmei''s attitude towards himself was not for this reason.


    "Who makes you look like you''re in debt." He Fangmei glanced at Li Hongtian and hummed.


    "Captain he, why don''t you like me?" Then Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    "Cut, forget it." Of course, he Fangmei would not believe Li Hongtian''s words. He immediately snorted, and then gave Li Hongtian a white look.


    "Me... I''m just an ordinary person." Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and replied faintly that he didn''t tell his identity.


    In fact, he Fangmei is very curious about Li Hongtian''s identity. Li Hongtian has such great skill and shooting skills. What''s more, there are not many such people who have been invited by the central region for help.


    "Who are you?" At this time, he Fangmei turned to Li Hongtian and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I''m very honored to let our captain he lose once." Hearing what he Fangmei said, Li Hongtian responded to her with a smile.


    "You know, besides the cloud team, you are the first one to let me lose." Knowing the arrival of Li Hongtian, he Fangmei looked ahead and preached in a very flat tone.


    Li Hongtian smiles at the corner of his mouth. Then he steps forward and sits down beside he Fangmei.


    He Fangmei sat on the slope, looking at the front quietly, looking very lost. It can be seen that the blow was quite big for her.


    Soon, Li Hongtian found he Fangmei on a slope.


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t want to win he Fangmei on purpose at all. He just wanted to let he Fangmei understand that there are still more powerful people in the world than she. He can''t put his position too high. Otherwise, it will be painful to fall down.


    This time, he Fangmei finally met her opponent. It''s good for her to let her know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    With that, Li Hongtian walked quickly in the direction of he Fangmei''s departure.


    "Good!" Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, yunzhongtian nodded slightly.


    "Brother Yun, I''ll see her." Then Li Hongtian turned to yunzhongtian


    yunzhongtian just wanted to shout he Fangmei, but he thought it was OK after thinking about it carefully. He thought he Fangmei should be quiet. After all, it''s good to give her some blows.


    Seeing he Fangmei''s action, Li Hongtian was also helpless.


    Huh?


    "Hum!" Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, he Fangmei immediately gave a cold hum, then turned around and left without looking back.


    "How''s it going? Captain he, can I prove myself now? " At this time, Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at he Fangmei with an interesting expression.


    I can''t help it. I can only admit it.


    At this time, he Fangmei''s heart is incomparably lost. She knows that she has lost. She has no way to resent anyone.


    He Fangmei was motionless in the same place, with no expression on her face.


    This time, everyone looked at he Fangmei.


    So Li Hongtian won this round of competition.


    In the end, Li Hongtian achieved seven bottles, one more than he Fangmei.


    However, when Li Hongtian broke the seventh bottle, the eighth bottle had already fallen to the ground and broken.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hongtian successfully broke the seventh bottle.


    Gunshots, broken bottles.


    "Bang!"


    Now everyone''s eyes are on the seventh and eighth bottle.


    When Li Hongtian successfully broke the sixth bottle, it means that he has tied with he Fangmei.


    With the sound of gunfire, the bottles in the air were broken one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    seeing Li Hongtian without hesitation, he immediately raised his gun to aim and fire quickly.Even he Fangmei was looking forward to it. She wanted to see if Li Hongtian could break the eight bottles.


    There are eight bottles in the fourth round, which is even more difficult.


    Then there''s the fourth round.


    Seeing this scene, people have to admire Li Hongtian. They think Li Hongtian is really powerful. It seems that they underestimate Li Hongtian too much.


    Then there was a sound of broken bottles. Six bottles were broken by Li Hongtian, and Li Hongtian looked very relaxed without any sense of panic.


    "Bang, PA, bang, Pa..."


    Li Hongtian''s reaction was also very fast, and he fired immediately when the two sharp blade players threw them out.


    Six bottles were thrown into the air at the same time.


    At this time, the two sharp blade players began to throw out the bottles in the third round. This time, there were six bottles all at once, and the difficulty increased even more.


    "It''s only four." But he Fangmei didn''t think so. He couldn''t help but sneer and think.


    Seeing this, people were also very surprised. They thought Li Hongtian''s reaction speed was really fast.


    Li Hongtian fired four shots in a row, and four bottles were broken one by one in mid air.


    "Bang..."


    lift the gun, aim, pull the trigger, the whole action is like flowing water.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he didn''t feel a bit flustered.


    After two bottles were broken, two sharp blade players immediately threw out the second round bottles, this time four.


    It''s just two bottles. It''s very easy for Li Hongtian.


    At this time, he Fangmei is not like an adult, but like a sulky little girl, so lovely.


    However, Li Hongtian is very funny. He thinks that although he Fangmei looks so strong and difficult to get along with, he Fangmei is still a child.


    After being seen through, he Fangmei is also holding her mouth and head down. At the moment, she feels that she has no face to see Li Hongtian, because she thinks that people will feel so cautious.

 Chapter 238

    "Captain he, you won''t be so careful. I''m not here. I can''t help it. If you want to blame, blame your cloud team." Li Hongtian turned his lips and explained to he Fangmei.


    "Well, what''s the use of explaining so much? You''ve already won me. If I lose, I lose." He Fangmei snorted.


    "This is the latest order. Go and issue a notice to him. All the wanted and charges against Li Hongtian have been revoked. Everyone should come back. There is no need to arrest Li Hongtian any more." Ling Hanchao, a policeman named Xiao Wang, said.


    I saw a young policeman quickly walked up to Ling Han and replied, "Ling team, what''s the matter?"


    After going out, Ling Han called to a policeman in the office area, "Xiao Wang, come here for a while."


    With that, Ling Han walked out of the office happily.


    "Yes Ling Han immediately stood at attention.


    "Well, go and issue this order, and bring everyone back." Then, Ling Ming orders Ling Han.


    In fact, she is the only one who knows Li Hongtian''s heart best, but she dare not express it.


    But in fact, Ling Han didn''t mean it. She said that, but she was very excited. In this way, Li Hongtian was OK.


    "Director, you can rest assured that I don''t want to provoke him, as long as he doesn''t provoke me." Ling Han also turned a white eye to preach after listening.


    "I''m not sure, but remember, Ling Han, try not to provoke Li Hongtian. I don''t think we can afford this guy''s identity. You know what happened to the Lin family last time. Suddenly, he dropped the lawsuit and didn''t dare to fart, which shows that Li Hongtian is absolutely right." Ling Ming is a reminder of Ling Han''s concern.


    "Director, do you mean Li Hongtian is likely to be a high-level person?" Ling Han naturally hears the meaning of his father''s words, and immediately continues to ask Ling Ming.


    "How can I know? It''s decided by the superior leaders. You have to ask them. However, this Li Hongtian is not simple. It''s not just about his identity. It seems that there is a stronger person behind him. Otherwise, this matter will never come down." The meaningful sermon in Ling Ming''s words.


    "Why is it suddenly withdrawn?" Although Ling Han is happy, he is also very confused.


    "Yes, it''s true. This is the document sent to me by the superior leaders this morning, saying that the wanted for Li Hongtian has been completely cancelled." Ling Ming nods and explains to Ling Han.


    "Is this... Is this true?" Ling Han looks at Ling Ming in surprise and asks.


    After seeing a few eyes, the dignified expression on Ling Han''s face suddenly became a surprise.


    Ling hanman''s suspicious expression takes over the document, unties the rope tied on it, and takes out a piece of information to check.


    "No, I''ll show you." Ling Ming picked up a document on the table and handed it to Ling han to preach.


    "Yes, chief. What can I do for you?" Ling Han also rolled a white eye, then asked respectfully toward Ling Ming.


    Although they are father and daughter, but how to say this is also in the police station, always according to the rules, can''t shout, can''t be heard is not good.


    "Ling Han, this is the police station. If you want to call the director, don''t be big or small." Ling Ming glances at Ling Han and reproaches.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Ling Han walks in and looks puzzled. He asks Ling Ming with a tight frown.


    See Ling Han in a hurry to push open the door of the director''s office and go in.


    And now, far away in the police station of Linhai City.


    After that, yunzhongtian took Li Hongtian to the canteen.


    See two people come back together, cloud day immediately also showed a happy smile, it seems that Li Hongtian is he Fangmei to finish.


    Li Hongtian also nodded slightly, and then followed he Fangmei back to the training ground.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll go back to the team quickly, or the cloud team will punish me later." He Fangmei took a look at Li Hongtian and preached.


    With that, he Fangmei stood up.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" He Fangmei immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. I promise you, but I will teach you after the task is over." He Fangmei was so forced to ask, Li Hongtian had no choice but to agree.


    "What? Just now he said that he would get along well with me and cooperate with me. Don''t you want to teach me such good skills? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s indecision, he Fangmei immediately looked at Li Hongtian''s sermon.


    "Er... This..." hearing what he Fangmei said, Li Hongtian hesitated.


    But when she met Li Hongtian, she found that her marksmanship was not enough. She didn''t know how much higher Li Hongtian''s marksmanship was than him.


    He Fangmei always felt that his shooting skills were very good before he met Li Hongtian.


    "Cut, what am I? I want to know how you can shoot continuously without missing the target." He Fangmei snorted. He didn''t think he was good at shooting.Although he Fangmei''s shooting skill is not as powerful as Li Hongtian''s, he is the best in the whole Jianglin region.


    "No, Captain he, your shooting skills are very good. Why should I teach you?" Li Hongtian looked at he Fangmei with a puzzled expression and asked.


    Li Hongtian was stunned by this. He didn''t expect that he Fangmei would have such a request.


    "You have to teach me how to shoot." He Fangmei directly put forward his own conditions.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hongtian was puzzled.


    "Well, since you have said that, you have to promise me one thing." He Fangmei also watched Li Hongtian preach.


    "Besides, I believe captain he, you will never give up easily. You are a soldier. After all, we are going to carry out the task together. I hope to get along with you better." Li Hongtian spoke his heart.


    Hearing Li Hongtian say so, he Fangmei also stares at him with a suspicious expression.


    "In fact, I don''t really want to win you. I just want to let you know that there are many people in the world. What we need to do is not to compare, but to make ourselves better, right?" Li Hongtian also looked at he Fangmei''s sermon.


    Hearing Ling Han say so, the police around also stop their own things and relax one after another.


    At last, all this trouble is over.


    But at the moment, Ling Han feels very bad. She thinks she misunderstood Li Hongtian, but now she doesn''t know where Li Hongtian is.

 Chapter 239

    Now, on the other side, Zhou''s in Linhai City.


    Two days after Li Hongtian''s disappearance, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are frantic and ask people to look for them everywhere, but they have no whereabouts.


    "Jiangzhou? How did you go to Jiangzhou? Where are you going? " Hearing that Li Hong was living in Jiangzhou, Zhou Yafei immediately asked three questions.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''m fine. I don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll be back tomorrow. I''m in Jiangzhou now." Li Hongtian''s heart is also extremely gratified and warm, did not expect that Zhou Yafei so concerned about himself, quickly toward her comfort way.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up in a minute Zhou Yafei did not blame Li Hongtian, but asked Li Hongtian about his concerns.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s expression and action, Zhou also showed a smile.


    "Li Hongtian, it''s really you!" As soon as Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s voice, he immediately exclaimed with excitement, and the whole person stood up from the sofa.


    "Wife, it''s me." Hearing that Zhou Yafei answered the phone, Li Hongtian directly preached to Zhou Yafei.


    "Hello?" Zhou Yafei said hello when he got on the phone.


    She just wanted to hang up, but when she thought about it carefully, maybe it was Li Hongtian. Maybe she got through quickly.


    Zhou Yafei, who is sitting at Zhou''s home, hears his mobile phone ring. He immediately takes a look and finds that it''s a strange number.


    Then Li hung up with Xiao Liu and dialed Zhou Yafei''s number, which he had already remembered in his mind.


    "I see. I expect to go back tomorrow." Li Hongtian is also Chao Xiaoliu''s response. Of course, he knows Liu yueyun''s temper and character. I''m afraid he will be reprimanded by Liu yueyun this time.


    "Er... Boss, you''d better come back quickly. Elder martial sister, I can''t hold it any longer. If you don''t come back again, I''m afraid that she will explode at that time." Xiao Liu is embarrassed to hear Li Hongtian say that, and reminds Li Hongtian again.


    "So fast." Li Hongtian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Mingzhen''s work efficiency and speed were really fast. He settled his own affairs at once.


    "Boss, do you mean something about you? Now Linhai City has completely withdrawn the arrest and charges against you, that is to say, you are OK, boss. " Xiao Liu quickly reported to Li Hong Tianhui.


    "Well, you are more and more smart now. That''s good. By the way, what''s the situation now?" Li Hongtian also praised Xiao Liu, and then asked him.


    In fact, this is the tacit understanding between them, many things do not need to ask and guess to know.


    "Ha ha, boss, you don''t need to ask. You haven''t contacted me for several days, and something like that happened. As soon as I saw it was a strange number, I knew it must be you." Xiao Liu immediately laughs and replies to Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, it''s me, Xiao Liu. How do you know it''s me?" Li Hongtian is also slightly stunned and asks Xiao Liu.


    "Hello, is that the boss?" Just listen to the phone after the connection came the small six questions.


    The phone was put through soon.


    After walking to one side, Li Hongtian made sure there was no one around before dialing Xiao Liu''s number.


    After Li Hongtian took the mobile phone, he immediately stood up and walked to one side, which is also to prevent yunzhongtian and others from hearing.


    With that, yunzhongtian took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, good." After hearing this, yunzhongtian didn''t have any opinions and immediately answered.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, I remember one thing. I gave my mobile phone to Ling Han. Can you lend me your mobile phone and I''ll make a call?" Eating breakfast, Li Hongtian immediately thought of one thing, and quickly proposed to cloud Zhongtian.


    Li Hongtian is sitting in the canteen at the moment, eating breakfast with yunzhongtian. They are very happy.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian certainly does not know everything about Linhai City, let alone that his wanted order has been lifted.


    "All right." Hearing what her grandfather said, Zhou Yafei can only calm down for a while, but now she just hopes Li Hongtian will come back soon.


    Mr. Zhou believes in Li Hongtian very much, and he believes that Li Hongtian has a way to solve anything, so they don''t have to worry about it at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Hongtian will be fine. Maybe he has something else, so he didn''t have time to tell you. I believe that Grandpa will come back soon." Mr. Zhou is smiling and preaching to Zhou Yafei.


    "Grandfather, where do you think he can go? I haven''t heard from you for days Zhou Yafei is still extremely worried and asks his grandfather.


    "Yafei, don''t worry. Since Hongtian is OK now, he will come back naturally." At this time, just listen to sitting on the sofa Zhou old man to Zhou Yafei comfort way.


    This next week Yafei listened to immediately feel relieved.


    "Really, miss, it''s true. This is the news just released. It has been published on the police network of Linhai City. You can see it all." The bodyguard is very firm to confirm the direction Zhou Yafei nods to reply a way."Really? What you said is true? " Without waiting for Zhou Xun to speak, Zhou Yafei, sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and asked the bodyguard in surprise.


    "It''s the police station. The police station has released the latest news, saying that it has completely withdrawn the charges against Master Li and that it is wanted." The bodyguard quickly told Zhou Xun and Zhou Yafei what he had just learned.


    "What''s the good news?" Zhou Xun frowned a little and asked, "is there any good news at this time?"?


    After hearing this bodyguard''s words, Zhou Yafei and Zhou Xun immediately looked at him suspiciously.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, miss, good news!" After the bodyguard came in, he spoke to Zhou Yafei and Zhou Xun excitedly and happily.


    Just then, a bodyguard came in from the door.


    "Miss, I have informed everyone to look for Master Li, but there is no whereabouts." Zhou Xun was also very embarrassed and replied to Zhou Yafei.


    "Uncle Zhou, is there any news yet?" Zhou Yafei sat in Zhou''s living room and asked Zhou Xun.


    Especially when Zhou Yafei learned that Li Hongtian was wanted and was likely to be killed on the spot, she was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Well, I can''t explain this for a while. I''ll explain it to you when I get back." Li Hongtian was also stunned. He just made a simple explanation.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Zhou Yafei didn''t force him to ask, but told Li Hongtian with concern.


    This time, her heart is finally relieved, as long as Li Hongtian is OK.

 Chapter 240

    Then Li hung up with Zhou Yafei.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian subconsciously deleted the small six number he dialed from his mobile phone.


    "Li Hongtian, how do you know?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them looked at Li Hongtian with puzzled expression.


    Later, Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at yunzhongtian with a serious expression, saying: "this is not poison, but a biochemical medicine, an ancient medicine invented by Luoman country."


    "Li Hongtian, what did you find?" Yunzhongtian immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, yunzhongtian, Huolie and Lin Fang turn to look at Li Hongtian at the same time.


    At this time, Li Hongtian, standing in front of the window of the isolation nursing room, immediately said.


    "Don''t study. I probably know what this poison is."


    These soldiers were sent out to investigate the Luoman people before they became like this, so yunzhongtian naturally has this responsibility.


    "I won''t let these bastards off easily!" The sky in the cloud gnashes teeth of fierce sternly scold a way.


    Hearing what Lin Fang said, yunzhongtian became more worried. In his worry, he was even more angry.


    "Yes, but it''s just a guess at the moment. We can''t get the result until we take samples and conduct in-depth study." Lin Fang nodded and replied.


    "So serious?" After hearing the word "infection", yunzhongtian''s face suddenly changed again.


    "It''s going to take some time to study. This poison is very toxic and may be highly infectious." Lin Fang tells the story suspiciously.


    "Isn''t there any medicine that can temporarily suppress the toxicity?" The sky in the cloud asks Lin Fang again.


    As a doctor, he must be more anxious than Yun Zhongtian. He also wants to cure these soldiers, but the situation is really not allowed.


    "This... Cloud team, it''s not that I don''t want to cure, I''m also very anxious, but this kind of poison is something I''ve never seen before. I really don''t know how to treat it." Lin Fang''s face was extremely anxious and explained to Chaoyun Zhongtian.


    Lin Fang has more than ten years of medical experience. He used to be a senior doctor in the General Hospital of the capital region. If Lin Fang doesn''t know how to treat, who else can treat him.


    "What? Even you can''t help it. Can we say that these soldiers can only be poisoned and sacrificed in vain? " The sky in the cloud hears the facial expression matchless heavy to ask a way.


    "Ah... Team cloud, I''ve been a doctor for more than ten years. I''ve never met this kind of situation. I''ve never seen this poison before. I''m sorry, I''m helpless."


    Hearing the question from the sky in the cloud, Lin Fang sighed heavily with a helpless expression.


    "Well, how''s it going?" Yunzhongtian raised his hand and asked Lin Fang about the poisoned soldiers.


    When Lin Fang saw the cloud sky coming, he immediately saluted him, and then said, "cloud team, you are here."


    This Doctor Lin Jun is a doctor in Jianglin district. His name is Lin Fang.


    "Doctor Lin!" Yunzhongtian came up to the doctor and called to him.


    It''s very appropriate to use an idiom to describe it. It''s a mess.


    A doctor in a white coat and a mask was standing at the door. Although he was wearing a mask, he could see the expression on his face, which was obviously very serious and dignified.


    Yunzhongtian three people went to the treatment center and came to the isolation nursing room.


    After seeing the sky in the clouds coming, the soldiers around the inside and outside also retreated one after another to make way.


    At this time, the whole treatment center has been filled with people inside and outside, and each face is extremely ugly.


    The regional treatment center is specially responsible for the treatment of all soldiers in Jianglin region.


    Soon, the three arrived at the regional treatment center.


    With that, yunzhongtian left the canteen with Huolie and Li Hongtian, and the three quickly walked towards the regional treatment center.


    "Go and have a look." After hearing this, yunzhongtian said to Huolie.


    "Now they have been isolated and are being treated in the regional treatment center, but there is no treatment for this poison in our region, so I''ll come to you as soon as possible." Huo lie answered to the sky without hesitation.


    "Where are they now?" The sky in the cloud calmed down and asked Huolie.


    Hearing the cry of the sky in the cloud, the soldiers around all cast their eyes on the sky in the cloud. They were all suspicious and curious. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What The sky in the cloud was shocked.


    "Yes, but they were all poisoned by an unknown poison. Everyone was purple and dying." The fire was fierce and heavy. He preached to the sky.


    After hearing this, yunzhongtian was stunned, then immediately nodded his head and replied, "remember, what''s the matter? Are they back? ""Cloud team, do you remember the investigation team we sent out last time? He is responsible for investigating the trace of the people of Luoman. " The fire asked in the sky.


    Even sitting in the position of Li Hongtian is also confused to see the fire.


    "What''s the matter?" The sky in the cloud immediately frowned and asked Huolie.


    Hearing Huo lie''s words, yunzhongtian''s smiling face suddenly became dignified.


    "Cloud team, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." Huo lie walked to the front and back of the sky in the cloud, and he was very anxious to preach. He looked like he was in a critical situation.


    Seeing the arrival of Huo lie, the sky in the cloud immediately asked him, "Huo lie."


    At this time, I saw the fire from the restaurant door quickly came in, straight to the cloud in front of the sky and Li Hongtian.


    "Er... Yes, I haven''t been back for several days, so I have to give them peace of mind." Hearing what yunzhongtian said, Li Hongtian was embarrassed for a moment, and then did not deny it.


    "To your beautiful daughter-in-law?" Yunzhongtian began to laugh again and preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Well!" Li Hongtian nodded slightly.


    Seeing Li Hongtian back, yunzhongtian immediately raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Finished?"


    After all this, Li Hongcai returned his mobile phone to yunzhongtian at the dining table.


    Although Li Hongtian believes in yunzhongtian, he still doesn''t want others to find out what he has investigated.


    This is Li Hongtian''s habit, not his own mobile phone. Li Hongtian will never leave any trace, just in case.


    After a pause, yunzhongtian asked Li Hongtian. He didn''t know how Li Hongtian knew this.


    And yunzhongtian doesn''t think Li Hongtian is joking any more. Maybe he really knows something.


    After all, this is not a time for joking.

 Chapter 241

    "Who are you? You can''t talk nonsense. Now is the time when human life is at stake. Don''t speak if you don''t understand. "


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to explain, Lin Fang on one side frowned and glared at Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry. I''ve got the antidote. Now I need someone to cooperate with me." Li Hong''s proposal of justice in the sky.


    "How about Hongtian? Is there any way to treat it


    When they saw Li Hongtian coming back, they immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    Then Li hung up with Pu Yu and returned to the treatment center again.


    Of course, Li Hongtian did not dare to relax. He listened to what Pu Yu said carefully and kept everything in his mind.


    It''s very important to know that this kind of thing is fatal. Of course, Puyu can''t leave any step behind.


    "For oral use, heat these three things together, and then cool them in ice for 40 minutes, so that the antidote is successfully developed." Pu Yu told Li Hongtian about the treatment and development methods.


    "OK, I see, but is this antidote taken or used externally?" Li Hongtian asked Pu Yu again.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately understood it. He didn''t expect to need such a medicine guide.


    "It''s similar to child urine, but child urine belongs to men, and this perfect body belongs to women. This is the so-called drug guide, which is very important." Pu Yu immediately explained.


    "I know the first two. What does this urine mean?" Li Hongtian asked Puyu suspiciously.


    "OK, boss, I''ll tell you right now that the antidote is made by using the powder in aspirin capsules, sodium chloride and urine." Then Puyu told Li Hongtian the method of developing antidote.


    "yes, as like as two peas in the first year, I need your help, but you can''t get through now. I need you to tell me the way you developed the antidote." Li Hong tells the story of Pu Yu.


    There are some things that you don''t need to talk about, but you can understand them all at once.


    "Well, remember, boss, do you think you''ve met again?" As soon as Pu Yu heard Li Hongtian''s question, she knew that Li Hongtian must have met this situation again, otherwise she would never have asked herself.


    "Puyu, do you remember the chemical and biological weapons incident we met in East Africa?" Li Hong asked Pu Yu.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Puyu quickly asked Li Hongtian. He knew that Li Hongtian must be in an emergency.


    Then about ten seconds later, the voice of Pu Yu came from the phone.


    "Yes, boss!" Xiao 61 answered immediately.


    "Xiao Liu, you go to let Pu Yu answer the phone immediately. I have an emergency here and need his help." Li Hongtian said to Xiao Liu directly.


    "Hey, boss, what can I do for you?" After getting through, Xiao Liu asked Li Hongtian.


    Small six is still immediately connected to Li Hongtian''s phone, as long as every time Li Hongtian calls, he is instantly connected, dare not neglect a bit.


    When he came outside, Li Hongtian called Xiao Liu again.


    Li Hongtian took his mobile phone and walked out quickly.


    After hearing this, yunzhongtian didn''t hesitate to ask more questions, so he directly took out his mobile phone and gave it to Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Yun, lend me your mobile phone again. I''ll make a phone call to ask if I know someone who may know how to treat him." Li Hongtian looks at the sky in the clouds and suggests.


    At present, the lives of the soldiers in the nursing room are still at stake. Their main task is to figure out how to treat them.


    Indeed, Yun Zhongtian is right. This is not the time for him to argue with Li Hongtian about a fact.


    Being told by the sky in the cloud, Lin Fang also calmed down.


    Yunzhongtian raised his hand to Lin Fang and said, "Doctor Lin, this is not the time to argue. If he really has a way, if what he said is true, what we should do is to find a way to treat these soldiers first."


    "Team cloud!" Hearing that yunzhongtian chose to believe Li Hongtian''s words, Lin Fang immediately became anxious and called to yunzhongtian.


    "Hongtian, I believe what you said, but is there no way to treat this biochemical medicine?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s serious expression, yunzhongtian naturally believes in Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Yun, I, Li Hongtian, will never joke about life. You also said that it''s time for human life. I don''t have to make up a story to talk nonsense with you." Li Hongtian also told the story with a heavy tone.


    "Hongtian, are you sure? Then you have met those people are no way to treat it? " Cloud day dare not immediately choose to believe, but toward Li Hongtian confirmatory asked.


    So just now, when Li Hongtian saw the soldiers lying in the ward, he immediately made him think about it.It''s just that Li Hongtian didn''t expect to encounter such things when he returned to China.


    The use of chemical and biological weapons can be said to be the specialty of the LMC.


    Later, after an investigation, Li Hongtian learned that the original situation was caused by the use of a chemical or biological weapon by the people in the kingdom of Manchukuo.


    It was not until later that Pu Yu in Li Hongtian''s team finally developed a treatment method and an antidote through various researches and experiments that those who were left in pain were cured.


    At that time, Li Hongtian and his team also encountered the same phenomenon as these soldiers today. In one place, all the people became this kind of situation, and most of them died without treatment.


    This matter can be traced back to a long time ago, when Li Hongtian led his team to perform an important task abroad.


    "Brother Yun, I have encountered this kind of situation when I was abroad, so I can be 100% sure that this is not caused by poison, but by biochemical agents." Li Hongtian looked at yunzhongtian with a firm and serious expression on his face.


    Li Hongtian turns a glance at Lin Fang and ignores him.


    "Well, that''s good, you say, how to cooperate with you." The sky in the cloud immediately agreed.


    At the moment, time can''t be delayed. If Li Hong is naive and has a way, yunzhongtian certainly wants Li Hongtian to have a try. There is a saying that a dead horse is a living horse doctor. How can we know if we can succeed without a try.


    At this time, all yunzhongtian can do is trust Li Hongtian. They have no other way but to trust Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 242

    "Brother Yun, I need a batch of aspirin capsules."


    Later, Li Hongtian preached to Zhongtian.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, yunzhongtian will agree to give it a try. The key is to save these soldiers.


    If Li Hongtian can really save these soldiers, then they should give a good thanks to Li Hongtian. Genius is that even if he does not succeed, there is no way.


    Yunzhongtian''s attention is now on these poisoned soldiers. Where is he in the mood to argue with Lin Fang whether Li Hongtian''s method is really a problem.


    "Dr. Lin Jun, I don''t want to argue with you so much now. I''ll wait until they come out to see if it''s useful. I won''t know until I try." The sky in the cloud looked at Lin Fang, and then preached in a flat tone.


    "Cloud team, do you think he is OK? Isn''t that nonsense? " Lin fangman doesn''t understand. He looks at the sky in the cloud and asks. He doesn''t believe everything Li Hongtian says.


    At the moment, Lin Fang, who was standing outside, was worried and looked at the sky in the clouds.


    "Oh After hearing this, he Fangmei answered, and then did as Li Hongtian said. First he closed the door and locked it, and then he pulled down the window curtains.


    "Close the door and close the curtains by the way." Li Hong and he Fangmei said.


    He Fangmei also followed him.


    All kinds of instruments and equipment in the laboratory are very complete, so Li Hongtian doesn''t have to worry about no equipment.


    Li Hongtian took a look at he Fangmei, then went into the laboratory and put aspirin and sodium chloride on the table inside.


    Soon, the sky in the cloud let people vacate a laboratory for Li Hong Tian''an.


    "OK, no problem." After hearing this, yunzhongtian agrees. As long as he can save people, no matter what Li Hongtian asks, he will agree.


    "Give me an independent laboratory. No one is allowed to disturb us except me and captain he." Li Hongtian preached directly to the sky.


    "Hongtian, everything is ready for you. How do you do it?" Yunzhongtian looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    At the moment, yunzhongtian has asked people to bring aspirin and sodium chloride.


    In order to save people, she also compromised. After all, saving people is important.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, he Fangmei also decided to go back.


    She knows that Li Hongtian does not seem to be joking with herself, so what she has to do is to do what Li Hongtian says and help Li Hongtian.


    He Fangmei was left to ponder and hesitate.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned and walked back to yunzhongtian and others.


    "Captain he, I''m not joking with you any more. What I said is true. Life matters!" Where was Li Hongtian joking with her? He immediately became serious and began to preach.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? I want my... This... You''re kidding. " He Fangmei is more shy now. She has never heard of such a drug guide.


    "That''s good. I want to make an antidote. The antidote needs a medicine guide. This medicine guide is to use the urine of the so-called perfect woman, that is, the urine of the so-called boy. That''s why I ask you this question." Then Li Hongtian explained the reason to he Fangmei. He didn''t want he Fangmei to misunderstand that he was a psychopath.


    "You... I... this... I''m sure you are. What are you asking about? You don''t want to be shameful. I want to ask more." He Fangmei was embarrassed for a moment, and it took him a long time to answer.


    "Well, don''t get excited. I need your help. Will you tell me first?" Li Hongtian quickly comforted he Fangmei.


    "Li Hongtian! What do you mean, you The next second, he Fangmei stormed away, glared at Li Hongtian, roared and asked. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to ask herself such a question. It''s too shameful.


    This made he Fangmei''s face suddenly red, and his face became very ugly.


    "What and what, what and what, I ask you, are you perfect or not? You just haven''t experienced that kind of thing!" Li Hongtian also hastened to talk to he Fangmei while gesticulating.


    "What? What are you talking about? " He Fangmei immediately stares at Li Hongtian in shock and asks. She thinks she heard it wrong.


    "I ask you, are you perfect?" Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to he Fangmei, so he asked directly.


    "Hey, what do you want from me? What does it look like when people see it He Fangmei asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian drags he Fangmei to a place where there is no one.


    "I''ll explain that to you later. I have a personal question to ask you now." Li Hongtian didn''t explain to he Fangmei, but pulled he Fangmei aside and said.


    "Me? What do you need me to do? " He Fangmei looked at Li Hongtian with a puzzled face and asked.


    He Fangmei is also muddled. She just came over and saw Li Hongtian pointing at her."And I need the help of Captain he!" After listening to Li Hongtian, he began to preach to Zhongtian, pointing to he Fangmei.


    When Li Hongtian saw he Fangmei, he was like seeing a straw.


    He Fangmei had just had a good breakfast when she learned that such a big thing had happened, so she rushed over.


    However, at this time, he Fangmei came out of the crowd.


    "What is it? What else? What do you mean Cloud day see Li Hongtian so indecisive, immediately anxious to Li Hongtian asked.


    "And then there is..." when he said the third point, Li Hongtian hesitated a little and couldn''t say it for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s easy. What else?" There''s no problem with the sky in the clouds. It''s easy to get enough salt anyway.


    "I also need some sodium chloride, which is salt." Li Hongtian preached to Zhongtian.


    "Well, that''s OK. What else?" After hearing this, yunzhongtian agreed directly, and then continued to ask Li Hongtian.


    "As many as you have in your district, take them first. It''s not enough." Li Hongtian did not elaborate on how much he wanted. Instead, he proposed to Chaoyun Zhongtian.


    "Aspirin? How much? " After hearing this, yunzhongtian immediately asks Li Hongtian in doubt.


    However, at the moment, in the laboratory, I saw Li Hongtian doing his own work seriously, and completely put he Fangmei aside.


    He Fangmei is also full of clouds. He has no idea how Li Hongtian is going to develop an antidote.


    But she did not disturb Li Hongtian, but sat quietly watching Li Hongtian do things seriously, quietly waiting for Li Hongtian to give her orders.

 Chapter 243

    I saw Li Hongtian at this time will be ready to take out all the aspirin capsules.


    There were hundreds of aspirin capsules in front of him.


    "How about Hongtian? Has the antidote been developed? " Seeing Li Hongtian coming out, yunzhongtian asked him quickly.


    At the moment, Yun Zhongtian and others who are waiting outside the laboratory stand up one after another when they see Li Hongtian coming out.


    Since there is still a little time to wait, Li Hongtian naturally wants to go out and give a good explanation to yunzhongtian and others. They must still have a lot of questions to ask.


    With that, Li Hongtian went to the door, then opened the door of the laboratory and went out.


    "Now the temperature of the liquid is too high, and the powder has just been melted, so it can''t give full play to its efficacy, so it needs to be refrigerated for 40 minutes. OK, let''s go out first, and we have a little time to rest." Li Hongtian explained directly to he Fangmei.


    "Why put it in the freezer?" Seeing Li Hongtian put the liquid in the refrigerator, he Fangmei asked Li Hongtian in doubt.


    These refrigerators are used to store experimental materials and chemicals, but Li Hongtian can''t manage so much now. Who can take care of so much when life is at stake.


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately took the liquid to the refrigerator.


    These liquids still have heat, so the next step is to refrigerate them for 40 minutes.


    After a few minutes, all the original powder has been dissolved in the liquid.


    Seeing that he Fangmei had nothing to do with her, Li Hongtian didn''t care about her any more. He just took a wooden stick and stirred it up in the liquid to fuse the powder with the liquid.


    "No, nothing. You go on, you go on." At this time, he Fangmei''s face was very red, and he quickly told Li Hongtian with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hongtian also turned his head and looked at he Fangmei. He thought there was something wrong with he Fangmei.


    "You..." he Fangmei was surprised to see Li Hongtian do this.


    Seeing the liquid, Li Hongtian poured all the prepared powder into the liquid without saying a word.


    He Fangmei went to Li Hongtian and put the liquid on the table.


    Soon, after a minute, he Fangmei opened the door of the bathroom again and came out with a container of liquid in his hand.


    But now she has no other way, who let Li Hongtian choose to let her help, in order to save people also can only endure.


    After entering the bathroom, he Fangmei is still extremely shy, she has never done such a thing.


    "Hum." He Fangmei also snorted after listening, and then turned to take the container into the bathroom in the laboratory.


    "Well, you can do it by yourself. You can load as much as you can first." Li Hongtian was also embarrassed for a while, and then told he Fangmei.


    Such a large container, at least several liters, this... How can she have such a large amount, how many times, and how much water to drink.


    "You... Hey, you think I''m a faucet. I can put as much as I want." He Fangmei immediately is not willing to get up of stare Li Hongtian not good spirit of say.


    "No, it''s better to fill this..." then Li Hongtian handed he Fangmei a square container and said.


    He Fangmei had no choice but to promise.


    "I see."


    He Fangmei was stunned for a few seconds and then reacted. His face turned red in an instant.


    "What do you say?" Li Hongtian also helplessly rolled a white eye to reply a way, oneself all so obvious of signal, this Ni son how still don''t understand.


    "What are you looking at me for?" He Fangmei still didn''t respond and asked Li Hongtian.


    When he Fangmei saw Li Hongtian, he suddenly looked at himself. He was also very confused.


    Then Li Hongtian turned his eyes to he Fangmei, who was standing on one side and watching quietly.


    After the full combination, then there is only one thing that is the most critical.


    Then Li Hongtian mixed the aspirin powder with the prepared sodium chloride.


    About ten minutes later, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei finally smashed all the aspirin capsules.


    Puyu''s ancestral home is an ancient Chinese medical family with a long medical history. Many things that modern medicine can''t cure are still cured only by them.


    Although this explanation is made up by Li Hongtian, one thing is the fact, that is, the identity of Pu Yu.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, he Fangmei had no doubt. She also chose to believe Li Hongtian and felt that what Li Hongtian said was reasonable.


    Li Hong''s genius can''t tell the story about himself and Puyu.


    "It''s an ancient antidote. Such a situation can''t be cured by modern medicine. Some strange and complicated diseases need to be treated by ancient methods." Li Hongtian did not tell he Fangmei the real situation, but found a reason to explain.She has never seen such a method of treatment, the most important thing is to need her own internal things, which is more difficult for her to understand.


    "Li Hongtian, how are you going to save these soldiers? I don''t understand it at all. " He Fangmei asked Li Hongtian curiously and suspiciously while making trouble.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s operation, he Fangmei started to do it according to his method.


    With that, Li Hongtian began to operate, put some aspirin capsules on a small plate, and then began to pound them with a wooden stick. After smashing all the capsules, all the aspirin powder in the capsules was poured out.


    "Well, smash it together. The shell will melt when it meets water. It''s OK." Li Hongtian nodded in response.


    "What about the shell of this capsule? Do you want it in there, too? " He Fangmei asked Li Hongtian in doubt.


    "Help me put all these capsules on this plate, and then mash them up." Li Hong and he Fangmei told the story.


    Hearing Li Hongtian calling himself, he Fangmei immediately went to him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Captain he, give me a hand." Then Li Hongtian called to he Fangmei.


    "No, it''ll take about half an hour. Now what else do you have to ask and don''t understand? Take this time to ask, and I''ll answer you one by one." Li Hongtian tells the story to Zhongtian.


    When Li Hongtian said that, all of a sudden, people were watching you.


    In fact, they have a lot of questions to ask, especially Lin Fang.

 Chapter 244

    "I have a problem!"


    With Li Hongtian''s voice falling, Lin Fang immediately raised his hand and came out.


    "Just wait a few minutes to see if there is any change in the skin. It means it''s getting better." Li Hong replied in the sky.


    "Hongtian, how long does it take for the medicine to work?" Seeing the soldiers taking the medicine, yunzhongtian asked Qin Tian.


    About a few minutes later, the soldiers inside all took the antidote one after another.


    He Fangmei, who stood at the door and looked at everything inside, was also very ruddy, but she knew that as long as she could save her life, she would be ashamed.


    As several medical staff took the antidote into the hospital, they soon gave the antidote to the soldiers lying on the hospital bed one by one.


    Then, yunzhongtian quickly asked people to put on isolation clothes and make sure that all protective measures were taken before they went in with the antidote.


    "Well, I see." The sky in the cloud understood immediately after listening.


    "Yes, Brother Yun, let people drink these antidotes to these soldiers next, but you must wear isolation clothes, and you can''t touch the soldiers'' hands directly with your skin. This biochemical medicine is highly infectious, so you should be more careful." Li Hongtian nodded to Chaoyun Zhongtian, and then Chaoyun Zhongtian told him.


    "Is this the antidote?" The sky fox in the cloud doubted to ask a way.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming out with the antidote, everyone was surprised. Even Lin Fang was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Hong naively developed the antidote.


    With that, Li Hongtian took the antidote out of the laboratory.


    "Ah, what? It''s important to save people." Li Hongtian didn''t joke with he Fangmei. He took a look at her and preached.


    "Ah? Drink... Drink it? " He Fangmei was shocked when she heard that. She thought the antidote was for external application, but she didn''t think it was for internal use.


    "Just give these antidotes to the soldiers." Li Hongtian answered directly.


    "What are you going to do next?" He Fangmei asked Li Hongtian.


    But he Fangmei thought that the antidote was her own, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    After seeing the color of the antidote, he Fangmei on one side was surprised. Unexpectedly, the color changed.


    Now the color of the antidote has become blue, not yellow.


    Then, Li Hongtian took out the antidote in the refrigerator, and felt the temperature with his hands, which was just about the same.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the conversation passed in a hurry. The antidote had already been refrigerated.


    With that, Li Hongtian returned to the laboratory again.


    "Well, it''s almost time. If you don''t believe it, you''ll naturally know whether it''s true." Li Hongtian took out yunzhongtian''s mobile phone, took a look at it, and then preached to everyone.


    Li Hong is too lazy to explain so much to Lin Fang. After all, Lin Fang is not qualified to know many things, even the old men in Huaxia may not know.


    "Dr. Lin Jun, how do I know? I can''t answer you this question, but what I said is true. Believe it or not." Li Hongtian is also Chao Lin Fang''s simple answer, did not make an explanation.


    "Since you don''t disclose it to the outside world, how do you know?" Lin Fang looks at Li Hongtian doubtfully and asks.


    "Hehe, of course, you can find common drugs and viruses, but" xuebanzi "is a kind of drug secretly developed by the Loman state. It is not recorded in the archives of medical institutions in the world, but in the medical base under the strict jurisdiction of the government of the Loman state. It has never disclosed any information to the outside world." Li Hongtian explained with a faint smile.


    "If that''s the case, then medical institutions in the world should have records of this biochemical agent on file, but why can''t we find it?" Lin Fang''s mind was quick, and immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian told all the information he knew, but he also made some changes to some of the information, not according to the real information.


    "Later I met an expert who was specially responsible for studying viruses. He developed an antidote by taking samples and conducting experiments."


    "Of course, there''s no problem. This biochemical agent is a virus invented by the people''s Republic of China. I once encountered this virus when I was abroad, which is called" blood spot ". Once the human body has touched this biochemical agent, it will bring extremely painful symptoms to the human body. "


    "Well, please tell us something about this biochemical agent. We all want to know about it." Then Lin Fang asked Li Hongtian again. He was still very curious about this biochemical medicine.


    Indeed, what Li Hongtian said is very reasonable.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s story, Lin Fang said nothing again.


    "Dr. Lin, if I dare to do this, it means that I am very confident. If I don''t succeed, I will not shirk my responsibility. What''s more, I am in your region now. Where can I escape?" Li Hongtian tells Lin Fang without delay."If you don''t succeed, do you think about the consequences?" Lin Fang stares at Li Hongtian seriously and continues to question.


    Puyu told him how to develop the antidote. Of course, Li Hongtian believed Puyu''s words, so he said 80% of it was said by Li Hongtian, otherwise he would have said 100%.


    "Well, I''m not sure. After all, every medicine has a chance of success and failure. If you really want me to give you an answer, I can tell you that the success rate is at least 80%." After hearing this, Li Hongtian explained it first, and then made a general reply.


    "How much guarantee do you have for the success rate of this antidote?" Lin Fang held out his hand and raised his glasses, then asked Li Hongtian.


    "Dr. Lin Jun, please." Li Hong made a sign for Lin Fang to preach.


    However, since Lin Fang doubts himself so much, Li Hongtian will certainly give him an explanation.


    Li Hongtian glanced at Lin Fang. He had expected that Lin Fang would be the first one to question himself.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s answer, yunzhongtian and others were relieved. Then they all stood patiently and quietly at the door of the nursing room.


    A few minutes later, Lin Fang personally put on the isolation suit and took people in to check the situation.


    Lin Fang wants to see if what Li Hongtian said is true. If it is true, then he really misunderstood Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 245

    After a while, Lin Fang''s face became very surprised and unexpected.


    At the moment, Lin Fang checked the situation of the soldiers inside and found that the skin and look of the soldiers had begun to change. The original purple skin surface had returned to normal.


    "Yes, the antidote was developed with the help of Li Hongtian." Cloud day is very firm about the way, this is a fact, so there is nothing to hide.


    "Well, listen to Huolie say that Li Hongtian helped us save these soldiers this time, right?" Huo Guobang asked again, and then looked at Li Hongtian with an interesting expression.


    "Commander in chief, please rest assured that those soldiers have taken antidotes to get out of danger, and now they only need a good rest for a period of time to recover." Cloud day immediately toward Huo Guobang replied.


    "Midheaven, how are the soldiers?" Huo Guobang inquired to yunzhongtian that he also knew what happened to the scouts.


    "Commander in chief!" Yunzhongtian enters the office and shouts a respectful salute to Huo Guobang.


    Soon, the two came to hobang''s office.


    Yunzhongtian also nodded, and then took Li Hongtian to huoguobang''s office building.


    At this time, he just heard Huolie preach to Li Hongtian.


    "Cloud team, the commander in chief said to let you go to his place."


    When he Fangmei saw that Li Hongtian didn''t speak out, she was immediately relieved. Just now, she was worried that Li Hongtian would speak out everything. Then she really had to be ashamed.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian doesn''t want to say it, but Li Hongtian can''t say it. After all, he Fangmei contributed the third drug introduction. He knew that if he told it, he would be ashamed of it, so he kept it secret for him.


    "Well, I understand, I understand." After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, Lin Fang nodded his head clearly, but it was inevitable that there would be a sense of loss in his heart.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian told Lin Fang with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "This... Dr. Lin Jun, I can''t tell you this, because the expert I know told me that I was not allowed to disclose it. I''m sorry for all that."


    He Fangmei''s face flushed. She also looked at Li Hongtian for fear that Li Hongtian would speak.


    "Er... Well..." hearing Lin Fang''s question, Li Hongtian was immediately stunned, and then said with an awkward expression, looking at he Fangmei at the same time.


    "I want to know what is the third lead in the antidote? The first two are aspirin and sodium chloride, but you haven''t mentioned the third one. Can you tell me about it? " Lin Fang wanted to inquire about the development method of this antidote. He knew the first two kinds of drug introducers, but they didn''t know the third one.


    "Dr. Lin Jun, please." Li Hongtian readily agreed.


    "But I have one more thing to ask." Then Lin Fang asked Li Hongtian with a curious expression.


    "Well, I know. I''ll arrange for people to take good care of them." Lin Fang also nodded clearly.


    "Now these soldiers are OK. They need a good rest." Li Hongtian told Lin Fang.


    "Thank you." Lin Fang also expressed his heartfelt thanks to Li Hongtian.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Lin Fang was also extremely moved. He did not expect that Li Hongtian was so broad-minded that he did not care about his doubts.


    "Cloud team is right. Doctor Lin Jun, don''t blame yourself. What''s more, this biochemical medicine is something you''ve never met before, so it''s normal not to know." Li Hongtian patted Lin Fang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin Jun, I know you must feel bad in your heart, but you really can''t blame it. Blame those hateful people of Luoman." At this time, the sky in the cloud also comforted the forest.


    "No, I was wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. I almost delayed the treatment of these soldiers." Lin Fang was very remorseful and preached to Li Hongtian.


    As for Lin Fang, Li Hongtian doesn''t really hate him. He understands Lin Fang''s practice and worries. After all, he is a doctor. Naturally, doctors are responsible for their own patients.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian also gave a smile and quickly responded to Lin Fang: "Doctor Lin doesn''t have to be like this. I know Doctor Lin is also for the safety of these soldiers."


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you!" Lin fangman apologizes to Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Lin Fang went to Li Hongtian with his head down. He was very ashamed.


    Saving the lives of these soldiers is more important than anything.


    Standing on one side, he Fangmei was also surprised and admired Li Hongtian. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s treatment method was really effective. Now she thinks her contribution is worth it.


    "Hehe, are you ok? This is what I should do." Li Hongtian is also very modest in Chaoyun Zhongtian''s response.


    "Hongtian, thank you so much. I believe you can do it." Yunzhongtian looks at Li Hongtian with a grateful face and thanks.Then, yunzhongtian turned and looked at Li Hongtian.


    At the moment, Lin Fang did not dare to look up at Li Hongtian. He felt extremely guilty and remorseful. He almost delayed the treatment of these soldiers.


    As long as these soldiers are out of danger.


    Hearing Lin Fang''s reply, Yun Zhongtian and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the crisis was relieved.


    "Cloud team, don''t worry, these soldiers are all right, the toxicity of all soldiers has been eliminated, it seems that the antidote is really effective." Lin Fang looked at the sky in the cloud in surprise and replied.


    "Dr. Lin Jun, what''s the situation?" Seeing that Lin Fang came out, the sky in the cloud immediately asked Lin Fang, his face full of expectation.


    Then, Lin Fang came out with people from the nursing room.


    "Creak!"


    After seeing this, Lin Fang understood that he had misunderstood Li Hongtian. Now he knows that what Li Hongtian said is true.


    "Hongtian, it''s really thanks to your presence this time, otherwise our region will be at a loss, and the lives of these soldiers will be hard to protect." Then Huo Guobang looked at Li Hongtian and said sincerely.


    Huo Guobang, as the commander-in-chief of the region, these are his soldiers. When such a serious situation happened to his own soldiers, he, as the commander-in-chief, was distressed and worried.


    But now the good thing is that things have ended smoothly and the crisis has been lifted, which can be regarded as reassuring for him. He knows that he has to thank Li Hong for his talent.

 Chapter 246

    "Ha ha, commander-in-chief Huo is very serious. This is what I should do." Li Hongtian replied to Huo Guobang with a smile.


    When he heard Li Hongtian say this, Huo Guobang also gave a faint smile and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Don''t be sad, old man Wang. You still have Yurou''s obedient and sensible granddaughter." Li Hongtian immediately comforted Wang Mingzhen.


    "Well, if my Wang family has descendants like you, it''s really good." Wang Mingzhen then sighed heavily and said helplessly.


    It''s true that the more you look at Li Hong''s tianwangming Town, the more you like it and the more satisfied you are with it.


    "Ha ha, you are very intelligent. You didn''t disappoint me." Wang Mingzhen immediately laughed and praised Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian nodded in agreement, then said, "I understand. "


    " in fact, it''s the most important thing to be a man. Only when you are upright can you have a clear conscience. " Wang Mingzhen said earnestly.


    "Well, you''re right." Wang Mingzhen nodded with satisfaction.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he was stunned. Then he began to answer, "be fair and bright, no matter you are a man, do things or face everything. You can''t do something secretly. You should have a clear conscience."


    "Hongtian, do you understand the meaning of these four words?" At this time, Wang Mingzhen gently looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    It has to be said that Wang Mingzhen''s calligraphy is really good. His writing is very vigorous and powerful, and the words he writes look very powerful.


    After a look, I saw four big characters "aboveboard" written on the calligraphy and painting.


    After hearing Wang Mingzhen''s words, Li Hongtian looked at the calligraphy and paintings.


    "Come on, Hongtian, how about my calligraphy and painting?" At this time, Wang Mingzhen quickly signaled to Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, you don''t want to see me. I can''t come." Li Hongtian also responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Hongtian is coming." Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Wang Mingzhen immediately began to smile and looked at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "Old man Wang." After Li Hongtian enters the study, he shouts to Wang Mingzhen with a smile.


    It can be seen from here that Wang Mingzhen is a person who loves calligraphy and painting, and looks very professional.


    At the moment, Wang Mingzhen is standing in the study, looking down at the calligraphy and painting on the desk, and there are four treasures of the study on the desk.


    Soon, under the leadership of Wang Yurou, Li Hongtian came to Wang Mingzhen''s study.


    The Wang family is a first-class family in Jiangzhou city. The place where Wang Ming lives is just an old house. The real Wang family is located in the center of Jiangzhou City, which can be said to be very powerful.


    With that, Li Hongtian followed Wang Yurou into the mansion.


    "All right!" Li Hongtian also nodded his head with a smile.


    Girls like Wang Yurou deserve to be loved and loved by others. All of a sudden, they arouse Li Hongtian''s desire for protection. They want to be loved just like Li Hongtian''s own sister.


    As for Wang Yurou and Li Hongtian, they just treat her as their own sister and have no other ideas.


    Li Hongtian didn''t resist either. He let Wang Yurou pull him to the inside.


    "Let''s go first. Grandpa is waiting for you in the study." Then Wang Yurou took Li Hongtian and said as she walked towards the inside.


    Hearing Li Hongtian praise himself, Wang Yurou''s face suddenly showed a trace of scarlet color, and looked slightly shy.


    "Yurou, it''s very kind of you." Li Hongtian praised Wang Yurou with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. My grandfather came back yesterday and told me you were coming today. I''m very happy." After Wang Yurou broke away from Li Hongtian''s arms, she looked at Li Hongtian with a sweet smile and said.


    "Well, well, you see, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m wanted now. Thanks to your grandfather''s help." Li Hongtian touched Wang Yurou''s head to comfort him, and he did not forget his gratitude to Wang Mingzhen.


    But now Wang Yurou''s feelings for Li Hongtian are not so simple.


    You know, Li Hongtian and Wang Yurou are not really very familiar. They just met when they were treating Wang Mingzhen.


    Listen to Wang Yurou say so, let Li Hongtian is also very moved, unexpectedly Wang Yurou should be so concerned about and worried about himself.


    "Brother Hongtian, you scared me to death. I heard that you were wanted as a wanted criminal. I also heard that if you were caught, you would be shot immediately. It really scared me to death." Wang Yurou nestles in Li Hongtian''s arms and mutters anxiously.


    By Wang Yurou such a hug, Li Hongtian immediately a little at a loss, did not expect Wang Yurou so direct.


    "Brother Hongtian!" Wang Yurou is also excited to shout to Li Hongtian, and then the whole person rushed into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "The rain is soft." As soon as he got out of the car, Li Hongtian called to Wang Yurou with a smile on his face.


    After seeing this figure, Li Hongtian immediately showed a happy smile.At the moment, there is a graceful figure standing at the door waiting.


    Yes, this is where Wang Ming lives.


    After about a few minutes, the car finally stopped steadily at the gate of a mansion.


    Then Li Hongtian got on the SUV and left Jianglin district. He drove straight to the residence of Wangming town.


    This girl is the granddaughter of Wang Mingzhen. She also knows Li Hongtian, but I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    Besides, Li Hongtian also thought of a person, a girl.


    Since Wang Mingzhen wants to see him, he can only see him.


    "Good!" After hearing this, Li Hongtian did not have any opinions and agreed directly.


    "Hongtian, this car will take you to Wangming town. I''ll send someone to pick you up after you meet Wangming town." Li Hongtian preached in the sky.


    Two people directly went up to the door of the building, saw a black SUV has been parked downstairs waiting for Li Hongtian.


    With that, yunzhongtian took Li Hongtian out of huoguobang''s office.


    "All right." After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded.


    Later, only Huo Guobang said to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, Hongtian, I''ve already had the car arranged and will send you to commander Wang."


    It can be said that Li Hongtian''s impression on Huo Guobang is very good.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''m still there." Wang Yurou also quickly pulls Wang Mingzhen''s arm to comfort.


    However, Wang Yurou was also very happy, especially for the words Li Hongtian said to her grandfather, which made Wang Yurou''s heart even sweeter.


    Li Hongtian''s words not only comforted Wang Mingzhen, but also praised Wang Yurou. This is undoubtedly an expression of high EQ, which can comfort both of them.

 Chapter 247

    "Hahaha, yes, Yurou is right, and you are my precious granddaughter with me." Wang Mingzhen immediately laughed and watched Wang Yurou preach.


    In fact, except for Wang Yurou, Wang Mingzhen has no more children in his family.


    "I''m studying in Jiangzhou Medical University. Now I''m a sophomore." When Wang Yurou heard Li Hongtian''s question, she immediately answered.


    "Ah, Yurou, where are you studying in Jiangzhou?" Li Hongtian asked Wang Yurou again.


    "Yes, of course. No problem." After hearing this, Li Hongtian agreed directly.


    "Hongtian brother, I''ll go to school later to get a document. You can accompany me later." Walking in the garden, Wang Yurou proposed to Li Hongtian.


    After they left the study, Wang Yurou and Li Hongtian strolled around the house.


    Wang Mingzhen is not the kind of person who likes to watch. What''s more, his granddaughter is with Li Hongtian, so he is more relieved. He believes that Li Hongtian will take good care of Wang Yurou.


    With that, Wang Yurou took Li Hongtian out of Wang Mingzhen''s study.


    "All right, old man Wang." Of course, Li Hongtian is a preacher without any opinions.


    "Well, Hongtian, it''s not easy for you to come here, and Yurou has always said that she wants to see you and miss you, so you can play with her." Wang Mingzhen preached to Li Hongtian again.


    "Yes, I see, grandfather." Wang Yurou also nodded.


    "Well, Yurou, you can take your brother Hongtian out to play. He also comes to Jiangzhou and takes him for a good stroll." Then Wang Mingzhen told Wang Yurou.


    Li Hongtian was also relieved. It seems that in Wang Yurou''s heart, his weight is still higher.


    "Hey, brother Hongtian, but I hope I can win." Later, Wang Yurou preached to Li Hongtian in a very low voice.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. Yurou, we''re not fighting. We''re just exchanging views. As the saying goes, if we don''t fight, we won''t know each other. If you speak so much about Nangong elder brother, then of course I have to get to know him well." Li Hongtian also laughed and preached to Wang Yurou.


    "Brother Hongtian, you have to be careful. Brother Nangong is not weak. I don''t want you two to be busy. You should be well." Wang Yurou reminds Li Hongtian of her kindness.


    "Er..." Li Hongtian was also embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was guessed by Wang Yurou.


    "Of course, it''s just hongtiange. You don''t want to compete with Nangong, do you?" Wang Yurou''s brain reaction is also very fast, immediately guessed what to come, and quickly asked Li Hongtian.


    "Yurou, next time you can introduce your Nangong elder brother to me." Li Hongtian later proposed to Wang Yurou.


    So Li Hongtian thought that if he had a chance, he could get to know him.


    In fact, Li Hongtian also jokingly asked this question. Of course, he knew that nangongtian was not a simple man. It must have something extraordinary for Wang Mingzhen and Wang Yurou to attach so much importance to him.


    Hearing what Wang Yurou said, Li Hongtian and Wang Mingzhen laughed out loud at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Yurou became slightly shy and quickly denied: "brother Hongtian, you are as important as he is in my heart."


    "Oh, it turns out that he is very important in Yurou''s heart." Li Hongtian is also joking and asks Wang Yurou.


    "Hee hee, brother Hongtian, the Nangong elder brother was one of the most outstanding soldiers under my grandfather''s hands. His name was nangongtian. Later, he was transferred away." Wang Yurou immediately laughed and explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Yurou, old man Wang, what are you talking about? What brother Nangong? Who is it? " Li Hongtian also asked Wang Mingzhen and Wang Yurou with a curious smile.


    Hearing what Wang Yurou said, Li Hongtian felt warm in his heart. It seems that he has enough weight in Wang Yurou''s heart.


    "Hey, hey, well... I think it must be hongtiange." I saw Wang Yurou very embarrassed to smile after talking about.


    "Hahaha, Yurou, who do you think is more powerful?" After hearing this, Wang Mingzhen burst out laughing and did not answer directly. Instead, he asked Wang Yurou in reverse. His face was full of interesting expressions.


    "Grandfather, who is more powerful than brother Hongtian and brother Nangong?" At this time, Wang Yurou suddenly thought of something and asked her grandfather Wang Mingzhen curiously.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian is also a well-known married woman, so it''s impossible for Wang Yurou and Li Hongtian.


    Wang Mingzhen also knows, but he thinks that young people still have to make their own decisions about feelings.


    It''s just that Wang Yurou didn''t express it directly.


    A discerning person can see that Wang Yurou likes Li Hongtian very much and is totally in love with Li Hongtian.


    For his granddaughter''s personality and mind, in fact, Wang Mingzhen is as clear as a mirror."Yurou, your Hongtian brother''s skill is not weak, so you can rest assured." Wang Mingzhen also smiles and comforts Wang Yurou that he doesn''t want his granddaughter to worry.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Yurou. I''ll be fine." Li Hongtian also fondled Wang Yurou''s head and said.


    "Brother Hongtian, you must be careful." Wang Yurou, standing on one side, also understood what Li Hongtian meant when he talked with his grandfather, so she hurriedly told Li Hongtian.


    "Well, old man Wang, I know that. I will be more careful, and I will find out the people behind the scenes. I will not let them go." Naturally, Li Hongtian was also very clear in his heart. He nodded clearly and responded to Wang Mingzhen.


    "Hongtian, I''ve asked someone to help you solve your problem, but you have to be careful next time. It''s obvious that someone deliberately came to you to kill you. Although they didn''t succeed this time, they certainly won''t give up." Just listen to Wang Mingzhen''s sincere and sincere Chao Li Hongtian''s warning.


    In addition to Wang Mingzhen''s own identity, people who know it dare not mess with it.


    Therefore, Wang Yurou and Wang Mingzhen are taken care of as a treasure. From small to large, they will not let Wang Yurou suffer any harm and bullying.


    "Well? Medical University? Yurou, you study medicine. " Li Hongtian also looked at Wang Yurou in surprise and said, unexpectedly, Wang Yurou was studying medicine.


    "Yes, I think it''s a noble thing to help the wounded and the dying." Wang Yurou also responded to Li Hongtian.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian smiles and nods slightly. He thinks Wang Yurou is very kind-hearted.

 Chapter 248

    Then Li Hongtian and Wang Yurou went to Jiangzhou Medical University by car.


    Jiangzhou Medical University is one of the top universities in Jiangzhou. It is located in the suburb of Jiangzhou, about ten kilometers away from the city center.


    But he didn''t know who he was provoking.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s praise, Ji Yunlei suddenly became more energetic. He shook his body and stretched out his other hand to pull his collar, showing a very proud look.


    "Wow, that''s really amazing." However, Li Hongtian was not in a hurry to get back to him. Instead, he showed a very surprised expression and praised him deliberately.


    Four heroes in Jiangzhou? What kind of thing, Li Hongtian thought in his heart at the moment.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly felt more like laughing.


    "I tell you, have you heard of the four heroes of Jiangzhou? My name is Ji Yunlei. Laozi is one of the four outstanding men in Jiangzhou. If you offend any of the four of us, you will be ruined. " Ji Yunlei glares at Li Hongtian and introduces himself.


    He would like to see how much trouble this man in a suit can make.


    "Well, I''d like to know who you are? Come on, talk about it. " Li Hongtian looked at the man in suit with an interesting expression and asked.


    "Well, do you know who I am?" Hearing Li Hongtian say so, the man in suit is staring at Li Hongtian to preach.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. You''re just a rag." Li Hongtian gave a cold sermon.


    "You... Who are you? How dare you do it to me? " The man in suit looks ugly and stares at Li Hong angrily.


    "It''s nothing if a man bullies a woman." Li Hongtian glanced at the man in the suit and snorted.


    "Ah... It hurts..." the man in the suit immediately cried, and his face became ugly.


    Li Hongtian stood in front of the girl and held the man''s hand.


    Yes, this figure is Li Hongtian.


    At this time, a figure flashed, directly in front of the girl.


    Shua!


    With that, the man in the suit reached out to fan the girl.


    "Well, don''t promise. I''ll let you know who I am today." The man in the suit was furious and preached.


    Even in the weak people will have an explosive side.


    There is a saying that we should forgive others. Since the man in the suit insists on this, the girl will not give him a good face any more.


    "Don''t think about it. I said you didn''t mean it. You accidentally bumped into me and splashed the paint on you. I''m sorry for that. Don''t be aggressive." Girl this is also angry up, very strong staring suit man way.


    "I''m a jerk? Well, in that case, you''ll take the money out. If you can''t, you''ll have to pay back with yourself! " The man in suit is another cold sermon.


    "You! You are an asshole The girl a listen to also calculate is to understand come over, quickly get angry of toward suit man angry way.


    It turns out that the real purpose of this suit man is here.


    "Haha, it''s not easy. You just need to use your own body to compensate for it. I think you look good and have a good figure. Well, you can stay with me for one night. I can give you another 10000 yuan. How about that?" The man in suit immediately became insidious and evil, preaching to the girl.


    "Pay for myself? How to compensate? " After listening to the girl is a doubt asked.


    But how can the man in the suit pay attention to her and say coldly: "I can''t manage that. Today you have to pay me 10000 yuan, or you can pay yourself."


    "Ten thousand dollars? But I really don''t have so much money to compensate you. " As soon as the girl heard that she wanted to pay 10000 yuan, she was shocked and quickly responded with great difficulty.


    Ten thousand yuan. You should know how much money ten thousand yuan is for a college student. How can a female student take it out.


    "Well, sorry? If apologies work, what else do the police do? I tell you, you can''t leave without ten thousand yuan today. I bought this suit for more than ten thousand yuan. " After hearing this, the man in suit immediately snorted and glared at the girl.


    "I apologize to you. What else do you want from me?" The girl''s face was full of grievances, and she spoke to the man in the suit with a little cry.


    The man in the suit said while pointing to his suit. His suit was dyed by some pigments, and the black suit suddenly became like colorful.


    "I tell you, if you don''t compensate me for this dress today, I won''t let you go." The man in suit pointed to the girl''s angry warning.


    See this suit man is also very angry, full face of anger staring at the girl in front of.


    The girl''s face is very ugly, full of sadness and grievance.


    After passing by, Li Hongtian found a girl standing in the middle of the crowd arguing with a man in a suit.Li Hongtian immediately became curious, and then stood up and walked in the direction of the quarrel.


    However, at this time, there was a fierce quarrel not far away, which directly attracted Li Hongtian''s attention.


    It has to be said that Wang Yurou''s University is still very big and good. No wonder she can be ranked in the top of Jiangzhou city.


    Li Hongtian went to one side of the corridor and sat down to watch the surrounding environment.


    With that, Wang Yurou went to the educational administration building.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Li Hongtian smiles at Wang Yurou and nods.


    "Brother Hongtian, why don''t you wait downstairs for a while? I''ll go up and get a file and come down soon." Wang Yurou proposed to Li Hongtian.


    Soon, they came to the office of the educational administration building.


    This building is the educational administration building, which is also the place where Wang Yurou wants to get the information.


    Then, Wang Yurou took Li Hongtian into the University and walked straight to a building not far away.


    No wonder he said that he didn''t even see anyone. It turned out that he had a weekend off.


    After hearing Wang Yurou say that, Li Hongtian just reacted. He forgot that today is Saturday.


    "Hey, brother Hongtian, you don''t know. Today is the weekend. Everyone has a rest." Wang Yurou smiles and explains to Li Hongtian.


    "Well? Why are there so few people? " Li Hongtian takes a look. Four weeks later, the suspicious king Yurou asks.


    When they arrived at Jiangzhou Medical University, they saw few people at the gate of the University.


    So it took nearly 40 minutes by car from Wangfu to Jiangzhou Medical University.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, I saw Li Hongtian quickly take out a slap and directly take Ji Yunlei out.


    Where does Ji Yunlei have time to respond? The whole person falls to the ground after rotating in the air.

 Chapter 249

    "I''ll give you three seconds to apologize to this girl, or I''ll let you crawl out of here today."


    Li Hongtian snorted with disdain, and then stared at Ji Yunlei, who was lying on the ground.


    "Well, hongtiange, let''s go now. I don''t think they will give up." After that, Wang Yurou reminded Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian also understood after listening. No wonder these people are so arrogant. It turns out that they are rich and powerful.


    "They are all the children of rich families. They are all the shareholders of Jiangzhou Medical University. They often neglect their work and only like to play every day." Mention Jiangzhou four outstanding let Wang Yurou a headache, facial expression is ugly, tell a way.


    "Yurou, who are the four heroes of Jiangzhou? Can you be so arrogant in school? Does the school care about it? " Li Hongtian asked Wang Yurou, frowning.


    Wang Yurou is no stranger to the four heroes in Jiangzhou, so she naturally understands their horror.


    "But Hongtian brother, the four heroes of Jiangzhou are not easy to provoke." Wang Yurou looked at Li Hongtian''s worried warning.


    "What, what a jerk." Wang Yurou also angrily scolded after listening.


    "Oh, that''s it..." hearing Wang Yurou''s question, Li Hongtian told Wang Yurou what happened just now.


    "Ah, by the way, brother Hongtian, how can you be with Xinxin?" Wang Yurou askew her head and asked Li Hongtian.


    Yu Xin looks at Li Hongtian, and her face starts to turn slightly red. She doesn''t expect that Li Hongtian even knows Wang Yurou. It''s really fate.


    And when introducing Li Hongtian, Wang Yurou''s face was also a little crimson, obviously shy.


    "Xinxin, this is my brother Hongtian. His name is Li Hongtian." Then Wang Yurou is introduced to Chao Yuxin.


    "Hee hee, yes, brother Hongtian, let me introduce you. This is my college classmate and my roommate. Her name is Yu Xin." Wang Yurou quickly introduced to Li Hongtian.


    "Yurou, do you know each other?" Li Hong Tian Hu doubts for a moment.


    Hearing Wang Yurou''s question, Li Hongtian was puzzled and surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Yurou knew the girl.


    Then Wang Yurou looked at the girl and asked in doubt.


    "Xinxin, why are you here?"


    "Yes, well." Wang Yurou went to Li Hongtian''s side and said, then she looked at the girl on one side.


    "Yurou, how are you?" Li Hongtian asked Wang Yurou with a smile.


    After hearing Wang Yurou''s voice, Li Hongtian immediately turned around.


    Just then, Wang Yurou''s voice came from behind Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Hongtian!"


    "Thank you... Thank you." The girl is also pretty face a red Dynasty Li Hongtian response way.


    "Well, it''s OK. He won''t trouble you again." Later, Li Hongtian preached to the girl.


    After Ji Yunlei left, the crowd around him also dispersed, and the excitement finally ended.


    Ji Yunlei saw Li Hongtian agreed, he quickly left the place, he knew that he had lost face, he had to leave quickly.


    "Of course, go away." Li Hongtian will not embarrass Ji Yunlei. Since he has already apologized, he will not entangle himself.


    "Now that I''ve apologized, can I go?" After apologizing to the girl, Ji Yunlei turns to Li Hongtian and asks.


    Of course, Ji Yunlei doesn''t just give up like this. He just compromises on the surface, but he hates Li Hongtian in his heart. He thinks that he must find a way to deal with Li Hongtian after he''s finished.


    At this moment, even if Ji Yunlei has tens of millions of unwilling, there is no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. There is a saying that those who know current affairs are heroes.


    But now, Ji Yunlei has been severely taught by Li Hongtian, which makes people around him feel very happy. However, some people think that Li Hongtian is going to be unlucky and offend the wrong people.


    The name of Jiangzhou four heroes is very loud in the whole Jiangzhou Medical University, and almost no one dares to provoke them.


    You know Ji Yunlei is the fourth best in Jiangzhou.


    The girl is also a little flattered, she did not expect Li Hongtian a hand let Ji Yunlei to admire.


    Ji Yunlei knelt down in front of the girl, bowed his head and apologized to the girl: "yes... Sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m an asshole. I''ll apologize to you."


    "Well, that''s right. Apologize to me." Li Hongtian nodded his head with satisfaction and then threw Ji Yunlei to the girl.


    Li Hongtian would let himself go only if he promised, otherwise he would really climb out of here today.


    Ji Yunlei knows that he is not Li Hongtian''s opponent at all, so the only thing he can do is to promise.


    "Well, i... i... I apologize, I apologize." At this time, Ji Yunlei nodded and agreed to compromise.Li Hongtian is not afraid of Ji Yunlei''s intransigence. He has a lot of ways to deal with Childe brothers like Ji Yunlei.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to apologize or not? " Li Hongtian looks at Ji Yunlei with an interesting expression.


    He is just like a mole ant in the face of Li Hongtian.


    Ji Yunlei''s head turned to one side when he was fanned, and a crimson palm print appeared on his face.


    Before Ji Yunlei reacts, Li Hongtian slaps Ji Yunlei in the face again.


    "Pa!"


    The so-called four heroes of Jiangzhou are bullshit in Li Hongtian''s eyes. Li Hongtian sees so many people like this. He just needs to clean up and teach them a lesson.


    Ji Yunlei is like being picked up by Li Hongtian. He looks very miserable.


    With that, Li Hongtian goes to Ji Yunlei and pulls Ji Yunlei up.


    "No, right? Well, you can climb out of here today. " Li Hongtian also raised a strange radian to say.


    "No way Ji Yunlei is a very backbone look, cold hum a way, did not agree to Li Hongtian''s request.


    "What? Didn''t you hear me clearly? I said, "I want you to apologize to him!" Li Hongtian glances at Ji Yunlei and responds.


    It''s the girl who pours the paint on him. Now she asks him to apologize to the girl. How can Ji Yunlei be convinced.


    "What?" Ji Yunlei was shocked.


    Naturally, Li Hongtian doesn''t have any opinions, and he doesn''t want to make trouble. More is better than less.


    With that, Li Hongtian takes Wang Yurou and Yu Xin to leave. The three go straight to the school gate, and then leave the school.


    After all, Yu Xin and Wang Yurou are good sisters and classmates. Naturally, she goes with Li Hongtian and Wang Yurou.

 Chapter 250

    Not long after the three of them had just walked out of the school gate, they heard a loud voice coming from behind.


    Then Ji Yunlei came out with more than ten people.


    "Oh, arrogance, do you think you can deal with so many of us alone?" Ji Yunlei where will believe Li Hongtian''s words, but said with a sneer.


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say. Now I''ll give you two choices. The first one is to take your people with me and go away while I don''t want to fight you. The second one is to let you spend the rest of your life in the hospital." Li Hongtian also clapped his hands and then looked at Ji Yunlei with an interesting expression.


    "Yurou is my favorite. No one ever dares to rob a woman from me. I tell you, today I want you to know the strength of our four heroes in Jiangzhou." Ji Yunlei''s mouth is full of blatant sermons, feeling like Wang Yurou is his woman.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you usually pester Yurou." Li Hongtian said with a faint smile.


    "Hum, boy, I tell you, if you don''t kneel down and kowtow for me today, I won''t let you go." Ji Yunlei snorts coldly, then stares at Li Hongtian with his head full of arrogance.


    "Ji Yunlei, well, the scar forgot to hurt. You have a bad memory. Tell me, how can you let us go?" Li Hongtian turns his mouth and asks Ji Yunlei.


    With that, Li Hongtian looks at Ji Yunlei.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Wang Yurou also nodded her head obediently.


    "Yurou, don''t worry. I''m here. Let me solve it next." Li Hongtian Wang Yurou said with a smile.


    Since Ji Yunlei insists on looking for abuse, Li Hongtian naturally wants to help him, otherwise he will lose face.


    Li Hongtian knows that Ji Yunlei won''t let them go easily now, so it''s useless to reason with him.


    "Ji Yunlei, you..." Wang Yurou also wanted to say something after listening, but she was stopped by Li Hongtian.


    "Yurou, since you don''t promise me, don''t blame me for being rude. I must teach this boy a lesson today." Ji Yunlei preached angrily.


    Then Ji Yunlei brought more than a dozen people to encircle Li Hongtian and the three of them were not allowed to go.


    The next second, Ji Yunlei roared.


    "Stop them!"


    This is good. Wang Yurou takes the initiative to hold other men''s hands in front of him. It can be said that it is extremely stimulating Ji Yunlei''s eyes and makes his inner anger burn up.


    You know, in his dreams, he wants to be fragrant with Wang Yurou. Even if he can''t get a hand, it''s good to have a body touch, but he never has.


    When Ji Yunlei saw Wang Yurou take Li Hongtian''s hand so actively, he was so angry.


    With that, Wang Yurou turns around and takes Li Hongtian''s hand, and then takes Yu Xin to leave.


    "Ji Yunlei, I said I''m not interested in you at all. No matter how powerful your family is, I won''t like you." Wang Yurou directly and decisively refused Ji Yunlei''s pursuit.


    If Wang Yurou likes people like Ji Yunlei, the sun has to come out from the West.


    What with you, you don''t take care of yourself.


    But Ji Yunlei''s words make Wang Yurou really want to vomit.


    "Yurou, you know I like you... As long as you say one word, I can give you anything you want, just this boy. What''s good for him? I can be the young master of the Ji family in Jiangzhou. It''s good to be with me." Ji Yunlei preached to Wang Yurou.


    "Ji Yunlei, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my business who I want to be with. Now you take your people with you and go for me." Wang Yurou is very angry and shouts to Ji Yunlei.


    "Yurou, how can you be with this boy? Who is he? Does he have any plans for you? You tell me, I will help you teach him a lesson. " Ji Yunlei doesn''t pay attention to Wang Yurou''s words. Instead, he turns to her and regards Li Hongtian as a bad person.


    Joking, Wang Yurou has such a good relationship with Li Hongtian that she can''t let Li Hongtian be bullied.


    "Ji Yunlei! If you dare to trouble him today, I won''t let you go. " Wang Yurou is also immediately angry after listening, pointing to Ji Yunlei and roaring.


    "Ah... Ji Yunlei, I think you are really a tough Xiaoqiang. You were taught a lesson just now, and now you don''t have a long memory." After hearing this, Li Hongtian gave a sneer, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Hey, boy, you beat me and I want to go. I tell you it''s not so easy today." Then Ji Yunlei stares at Li Hongtian and shouts.


    "Ha ha, Yurou, it''s none of your business. We''re here to find him." Ji Yunlei quickly explains to Wang Yurou with a smile, and then turns his eyes on Li Hongtian.


    The so-called four heroes of Jiangzhou are just four powerful and rich family members. They are arrogant and domineering because of their wealth and power.Of course, not only Ji Yunlei, but also their so-called four heroes in Jiangzhou. The other three, Wang Yurou, are also extremely annoying.


    For this season, Yurou is not cold, even a little disgusted.


    "Ji Yunlei, what do you want to do?" Then Wang Yurou stares at Ji Yunlei and asks.


    Ji Yunlei sees that Wang Yurou is so eager to get rid of the relationship with himself, which makes his face become extremely ugly.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Wang Yurou hurriedly waves her hand to Li Hongtian and shakes her head, explaining that she is afraid that Li Hongtian misunderstands that he has anything to do with Ji Yunlei.


    "No, no, hongtiange, don''t get me wrong. I''m not familiar with him, just in the same university."


    "Yurou, do you know him?" At this time, Li Hongtian looks suspiciously at Wang Yurou and asks, then glances at Ji Yunlei.


    Wang Yurou is Xiu Mei immediately wrinkled up, for Ji Yunlei so call himself very not happy.


    "Yurou... You''re here, too." Ji Yunlei greets Wang Yurou with an embarrassed smile.


    But when Ji Yunlei saw Wang Yurou, he was stunned, and his face was full of surprise and disbelief.


    This group of people directly surrounded Li Hongtian.


    "I''ll know if you can try. Don''t regret asking for mercy from me later." Li Hongtian also immediately shows a strange smile to look at Ji Yunlei and responds.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, these people are just like ants. It''s easy to crush them, but Li Hongtian doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s meaningless to argue with some idiots.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was extremely tense, the atmosphere fell below the freezing point, and it was possible to start a war at any time.

 Chapter 251

    "Ji Yunlei, if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    Wang Yurou, who is standing behind Li Hongtian, shouts angrily to Ji Yunlei. While shouting, she takes out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    The owner of the voice is a young man in a white Taekwondo suit with a black belt around his waist. He is tall and looks strong.


    After hearing this voice, all of a sudden, people looked back.


    Just then, suddenly, an angry roar came from behind.


    "Stop it!"


    "Yes... I see." Ji Yunlei''s whole head is like a chicken pecking rice. He answers quickly.


    "Well, remember what you said. I can let you go this time, but next time I see you harassing Yurou, I will definitely let you reincarnate again." Li Hongtian stares at Ji Yunlei and warns.


    Ji Yunlei just wants to leave here to treat his leg. He doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life in bed. In that case, he will be finished.


    "No, no, I won''t disturb Yurou any more." Ji Yunlei immediately shook his head and replied.


    "Oh, now you know it''s wrong? Do you dare to disturb Yurou in the future? " Li Hongtian sneers, and then coldly asks Ji Yunlei.


    In the face of such a terrible Li Hongtian, Ji Yunlei is just like a rookie. Where is his so-called four heroes in Jiangzhou.


    "Big... Big brother... I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more." Ji Yunlei is really scared now, so he asks Li Hongtian for mercy.


    But this is in China, Li Hongtian will not mess, after all, China and foreign laws and methods of doing things are very different.


    In the past, if Li Hongtian met such a person abroad, he would have killed him without saying a word.


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t directly take Ji Yunlei''s life, it''s good.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian hates what he does, but that he has given Ji Yunlei a chance. It''s Ji Yunlei who doesn''t grasp it well, so of course Li Hongtian has to teach him a lesson.


    "That''s the end of your overconfidence. I said I gave you a chance. It''s because you don''t treasure it. I''ll do what I say and let you spend the rest of your life in bed." Li Hong''s gloomy preaching.


    "Ah... My leg." The huge pain immediately spread all over Ji Yunlei''s body, which made him feel unbearable pain, and immediately screamed.


    In an instant, Ji Yunlei kneels on the ground with his whole leg, and his leg is abruptly broken by Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian hit Ji Yunlei''s leg.


    "Bang!"


    Just now Ji Yunlei was still clamoring to teach Li Hongtian a lesson. Now it''s good. The whole person is just like a fool.


    "What? Didn''t you shout so much just now? Why don''t you dare to say a word now? " Li Hongtian looks at Ji Yunlei with another sneer and asks.


    Seeing that Ji Yunlei didn''t respond, Li Hongtian came to him.


    Ji Yunlei didn''t dare to say anything, so he was in the same place.


    "Ji Yunlei, do you have anyone else to call? If there are any, call them all At this time, Li Hongtian asked Ji Yunlei in a sneering tone.


    At the moment, Ji Yunlei''s heart beat so fast that he didn''t even dare to breathe. He was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    Li Hongtian, on the other hand, was safe and sound.


    In just one or two minutes, Li Hongtian has solved the problems brought by Ji Yunlei.


    Ji Yunlei never expected Li Hongtian to be so powerful. Now he finally knows why Li Hongtian is not afraid of himself. It turns out that other people really have strength.


    Ji Yunlei, who is standing on one side, is afraid that Li Hongtian''s skill is so good. He can''t help swallowing deeply.


    They didn''t even hit Li Hongtian''s body, so they were beaten by Li Hongtian first. Some of them even broke their hands and feet and fell to the ground, crying like ghosts and wolves.


    Li Hongtian''s speed is extremely fast, which is beyond the imagination of these people.


    Li Hongtian pinched the little brother''s arm and folded it down. Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture sounded.


    "Click!"


    A younger brother blows at Li Hongtian, but Li Hongtian avoids him.


    After flying out, the little brother bumped into the back of several little brothers, and directly dropped the back of several little brothers heavily on the ground.


    Li Hongtian kicked out a little brother who rushed to the front.


    "Bang!"


    I saw Li Hongtian step out in an instant, lift up his feet and blow out quickly.


    In the face of more than a dozen people, Li Hongtian was not a bit flustered, but he snorted with disdain in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to these people.Ji Yunlei''s goal is just Li Hongtian, not Wang Yurou and Yu Xin, so naturally he won''t attack them.


    After hearing Ji Yunlei''s order, the younger brothers around rushed to Li Hongtian one after another.


    Then just listen to Ji Yunlei and wave to his younger brothers.


    "Brothers! Give it to me


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world, otherwise Ji Yunlei can buy more to eat.


    However, the lesson this time is enough to make Ji Yunlei regret.


    Ji Yunlei has been taught a lesson by Li Hongtian before, but he doesn''t have a long memory. If he comes back, Li Hongtian doesn''t mind giving him a more profound lesson.


    It''s useless to reason with Ji Yunlei. The best way is to beat them and teach them a lesson. Only in this way can they have a good memory.


    "Yurou, there''s no nonsense with people like him. You two stand aside and don''t move. Just leave it to me." Li Hongtian also reminded Wang Yurou.


    Ji Yunlei is also a member of the Ji family in Jiangzhou. Even if he reports to the police, the Ji family will soon be able to get Ji Yunlei out, so it doesn''t make any difference whether he reports to the police or not.


    "Yurou, do you think I''m afraid of calling the police?" Heard Wang Yurou said to call the police, Ji yunleidun said with a sneer, there is no fear on his face.


    Seeing the arrival of this man, Wang Yurou''s face on the side was ugly again.


    Yes, this man is no one else. He is Gao Xiongwei, one of the four outstanding men in Jiangzhou. He is also the president of the Taekwondo Club of Jiangzhou Medical University. He is the most powerful person among the four outstanding men in Jiangzhou.


    Seeing Gao Xiongwei''s arrival, Li Hongtian also despised him and did not pay attention to him. In Li Hongtian''s eyes, these childe brothers are just minions, just like children in front of him.

 Chapter 252

    "Let him go!"


    Gao Xiongwei walks up to Li Hongtian and looks at Li Hongtian and says strongly.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t give him any chance to react, he immediately pulled him over, then turned over from his back, and directly had a beautiful and perfect over shoulder fall.


    All of a sudden, Gao Xiongwei had a pain, and the whole person bent.


    Just at this time, Gao Xiongwei''s fist failed to hit Li Hongtian. After he failed, Li Hongtian suddenly raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    If you really want to compare a data, it is a concept to compare a bicycle with a sports car.


    Compared with Li Hongtian, Gao''s speed is not in the same level.


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts are fast.


    But now I didn''t expect that I could not get the upper hand in the face of Zhao Chunsheng, even if I met Zhao Chunsheng.


    You know, he is the president of Nanyang University boxing club. In fact, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, he is the boxing champion for three consecutive years.


    Seeing that Zhao Chunsheng twice evaded his fist, Li Ziming was a little surprised.


    Zhao Chunsheng is very calm to avoid Li Ziming''s fist again. In his eyes, Li Ziming''s speed is too slow, just like a slow motion show.


    However, Li Ziming underestimated Zhao Chunsheng''s strength and thought that Zhao Chunsheng seemed to be easy to solve.


    As soon as he took back his fist, Li Ziming made another straight blow. It was so fast that he didn''t seem to want to give Zhao Chunsheng any chance to react.


    "Oh


    Li Ziming took back the whole action with his fist very quickly, and a set of actions were completed at one go.


    Zhao Chunsheng, of course, is also very quick, standing on the side of the horse head, easily avoided Li Ziming''s fist.


    "Brother Chunsheng, be careful!" Seeing Li Zi calling Zhao Chunsheng in the Ming Dynasty, fan Xiaoyu immediately lost his voice and cried out to Zhao Chunsheng.


    Then Li Ziming hit Zhao Chunsheng directly.


    The next second, only listen to Li Ziming angry.


    As the president of the Taekwondo Club, his strength is in the black belt. He has never been so despised, so naturally he feels very angry.


    As soon as he said this, Gao Xiongwei''s arms burst with green tendons, which made his teeth itch.


    "Yes, that''s right. With me, you''re just a bunch of crooked melons cracking dates, not enough to mention." Li Hongtian is full of scornful sarcasm.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Gao Xiongwei immediately sneered and hummed.


    Wang Yurou also has no way, Li Hongtian said so, she can only promise down.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. It''s better to finish it early and leave early.


    "Yurou, you go away. Don''t worry about it. I can solve it." Then Li Hongtian pulled Wang Yurou back and said.


    It''s clear that Ji Yunlei made trouble for himself first. Now it''s impossible to make him apologize.


    "Sorry? I''m afraid you''re not dreaming. " Li Hongtian immediately sneered.


    "Yurou Xuemei, he hurt my brother. I won''t let it go. Now that you''ve spoken, as long as he apologizes to my brother and admits his mistake, it''s over. Otherwise, he won''t want to leave here today." Of course, Gao Xiongwei will still give Wang Yurou face. He immediately proposed to Wang Yurou.


    Little kids are little kids. These so-called four heroes in Jiangzhou are not all like children.


    Li Hongtian, who is on one side, feels so ridiculous.


    "Gao Xuechang, it''s my business who I like." Wang Yurou''s face turned a little red after listening, and then quickly responded to Gao Xiongwei.


    "Yurou Xuemei, who do you like?" Gao Xiongwei, who is also darkened, asks Wang Yurou.


    Hearing Wang Yurou''s words, Gao Xiongwei was shocked and looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "Gao Xuechang, he is my friend. I hope you don''t mess around." Wang Yurou, frowning, preached majestically to Gao.


    Besides, Wang Yurou is also a famous scholar in Jiangzhou Medical University. Naturally, none of the four outstanding people in Jiangzhou do not know her.


    Gao Xiongwei is one year older than Wang Yurou, so naturally he is called Wang Yurou Xuemei.


    When Kaohsiung Wei came here just now, he didn''t notice Wang Yurou and Yu Xin on one side.


    "Yurou Xuemei, why are you here?" Gao Xiongwei saw the arrival of Wang Yurou, and he was surprised to see her and asked suspiciously.


    After hearing Wang Yurou''s cry, Gao Xiongwei immediately stopped the attack, and the whole person stood in the same place.


    At this time, Wang Yurou on one side rushed forward and yelled.


    "Wait!"


    This seems to know that Li Hongtian''s reaction speed is obviously much faster than Gao Xiongwei''s, otherwise it will be inevitable.However, Li Hongtian certainly won''t let him hit himself so easily. He dodged easily again.


    When Kaohsiung Wei saw that his leg didn''t hit Li Hongtian, he immediately stepped out with an arrow, and then jumped up again to Li Hongtian with a flying leg.


    Li Hongtian suddenly stepped back and went out, directly avoiding Gao Xiongwei''s leg.


    Although Gao Xiongwei seems to be powerful, it is a small skill in front of Li Hongtian.


    But you know, he is facing Li Hongtian.


    High majestic strength is in the taekwondo black belt, compared with ordinary people has been too much, and the speed is very fast.


    Li Hongtian has just released Ji Yunlei. Gao Xiongwei, who was just before the meeting, immediately raises his legs and blows at Li Hongtian''s head.


    Shua!


    With that, Li Hongtian threw Ji Yunlei aside.


    "Great? Well, I''d like to see the strength of the four heroes in Jiangzhou. " Then Li Hongtian also raised his mouth slightly, showing a strange smile.


    I''ve just cleaned up a Ji Yunlei, but now it''s very good. Unexpectedly, a high and majestic one has sprung up.


    Ah... Young people these days, how can they all be so arrogant and arrogant? They always feel like they are very powerful.


    Hearing Gao Xiongwei''s words, Li Hongtian was amused again.


    "You don''t even know who I am, you dare to come here recklessly. Tell me, I''m Gao Xiongwei from Jiangzhou four heroes. You''d better let go of me if you know your face. Otherwise, I''ll let you see what you can do." Gao Xiongwei looks at Li Hongtian with a gloomy face and warns.


    "Who are you?" Li Hongtian asked with disdain.


    Li Hongtian has a glance at Gao majestic.


    "Boom!"


    Gao Xiongwei was heavily dropped on the ground, and the cement floor felt like a pit would be thrown out.


    So hard ground can be said to let Gao Xiongwei suddenly broken several ribs, the whole person lying on the ground motionless.

 Chapter 253

    Seeing this, everyone around us was shocked.


    No one thought that Gao Xiongwei would be thrown by Li Hongtian.


    Today, he can still lie in the hospital bed, but he just broke one leg. Next time, if he offends Li Hongtian again, he will really lie in the hospital bed all his life. This result is not what he wants.


    In fact, Ji Yunlei is afraid of Li Hongtian from the bottom of his heart now. He really doesn''t dare to provoke Li Hongtian again.


    "Well..." Ji Yunlei also listened, but he didn''t express his opinion.


    "Majestic is right. Yunlei, don''t blame yourself. It doesn''t seem to be so simple. We''ve never seen such a powerful person in our school, and we''ve never heard of Wang Yurou finding a boyfriend. I''m afraid there are other factors in this." Jin Yalong is also Chao Ji Yunlei.


    "Well, now is not the time to say that it''s useless. Since this man has already offended our four heroes in Jiangzhou, we must teach him good looks and lessons. We can''t just let it go." Hearing Ji Yunlei''s guilty words, Gao Xiongwei also hums a sermon.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have provoked him, or I wouldn''t have caused so much trouble." Ji Yunlei is very sorry to see them preach.


    Ji Yunlei on one side also lowered his head after listening. He knew that he had harmed Gao Xiongwei.


    "I don''t know. This man is Wang Yurou''s boyfriend. If it wasn''t for the sake of helping Yunlei out, I wouldn''t have been beaten like this." Gao Xiongwei is very uncomfortable to say.


    Not to mention Wei Kang and Jin Yalong did not expect, even Gao Xiongwei himself did not expect to meet such a fierce opponent.


    They are very clear about their magnificent skills and strength. Basically, they are invincible in the whole Jiangzhou Medical University. How can they be easily beaten like this? It''s really unexpected.


    "Majestic, who did you meet? Is this man so powerful? Even majestic you are no match Wei Kang is very surprised with surprised looking at Gao Xiongwei asked.


    He was beaten like this by Li Hongtian. Even if he was not Li Hongtian''s opponent, he was not reconciled. He had to find a way to regain his face. Otherwise, it was said that he, the four heroes of Jiangzhou, would be ridiculed to death.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. I won''t let it go like this." Gao Xiongwei said angrily, full of hatred for Li Hongtian.


    "Alas..." Ji Yunlei sighed heavily.


    "Yunlei, majestic, you... How did you get hit like this?" When Jin Yalong sees Ji Yunlei and Gao Xiongwei in such a miserable situation, he is also surprised to come out and preach.


    These two young people are the other two of Jiangzhou four heroes, one is Jin Yalong, the other is Wei Kang.


    "Yalong, Weikang, you are here." Seeing the arrival of the two young people, Ji Yunlei, who was lying on the hospital bed, quickly began to shout.


    At this time, the ward was pushed away and two young people came in.


    It can be seen that they were seriously injured and looked miserable.


    Ji Yunlei''s legs are suspended and covered with thick gauze, but Gao Xiongwei is much worse than Ji Yunlei. From his neck to his body, all kinds of gauze are wrapped around him, and there is plaster, so he can''t move at all.


    Gao Xiongwei and Ji Yunlei lie on the same sickbed.


    Soon, the other two students rushed to the hospital to check Ji Yunlei and Gao Xiongwei.


    Now people in the whole school know that the four Jiangzhou heroes have been taught a lesson, which makes many people feel very relaxed and cheerful, because finally someone is willing to step up and deal with them.


    Because this is related to their reputation as the four heroes of Jiangzhou, so they have to care about it.


    When it came to the ears of the other two Jiangzhou four heroes, they felt incredible and angry.


    But soon, Ji Yunlei and Gao Xiongwei were beaten violently, and the incident spread all over Jiangzhou Medical University.


    After Li Hongtian and Kaohsiung Wei left, Ji Yunlei and Kaohsiung Wei left with the help of others, and they were directly sent to the hospital.


    After that, Li Hongtian turns to Wang Yurou and Yu Xin, and then takes them to leave.


    Now they dare not provoke Li Hongtian. They know that they are not Li Hongtian''s opponents at all.


    Ji Yunlei and Gao Xiongwei dare not make a sound when they hear Li Hongtian say so.


    "I''m here to give you a final warning. If any of you dare to harass Yurou in the future, I won''t let him go. I''ll make him Regret living in this world." Li Hongtian coldly glanced at Gao Xiongwei and warned Ji Yunlei.


    Li Hongtian''s skill really shocked them.


    At this time, standing on one side of Yu Xin and Wang Yurou is also Jiao Rong shocked, they are both mouth open into O type.


    Kaohsiung Wei was also shocked when he fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s skill was so terrible. Even he, who won three consecutive Taekwondo Championships, was not Li Hongtian''s opponent. It made people laugh to death when he said it.In the twinkling of an eye, Li Hongtian easily overturned all the magnificent members on the ground.


    However, how can they be Li Hongtian''s opponents? You should know that their own presidents are all upset by Li Hongtian''s move, not to mention their little fish and shrimps.


    After hearing Gao Xiongwei''s words, the members around rushed to Li Hongtian one after another.


    Now it''s good. I can''t fight myself. I''m going to call someone.


    "Give it back to me. What are you doing? Kill him!" Gao Xiongwei yells at his members angrily at the moment.


    At this time, the members of Taekwondo around all yelled at Gao Xiongwei one after another.


    "President!"


    Such a great impact force can be said to let Gao Xiongwei''s strong body also can''t bear.


    At this time, Kaohsiung Wei fell to the ground, pale and coughing with pain.


    "Ah... My back is so painful, cough cough...


    it''s a great shame to fall over the shoulder in Taekwondo. Besides, Gao Xiongwei is the president of Taekwondo. If the president is dropped over the shoulder, it''s a shame.


    However, Ji Yunlei thinks so, while the other three think otherwise. Gao Xiongwei will not forget this. He vowed to embarrass Li Hongtian.


    "It''s better to wait until I recover. During this period, let''s keep a low profile and try not to provoke Wang Yurou. When I''m good, we''ll think of countermeasures to deal with them." Then Gao Xiongwei reminded Jin Yalong.


    Now the most powerful of them are lying on the hospital bed, so of course they don''t dare to mess around any more. Let''s wait for Gao Xiongwei to recover.

 Chapter 254

    Hearing Gao Xiongwei''s words, Jin Yalong and Wei Kang nodded their heads clearly, while Ji Yunlei on one side gave a wry smile and said nothing more.


    Anyway, Ji Yunlei has decided that he will not provoke Li Hongtian again.


    "Hey, Brother Yun, why are you parking?" Li Hongtian almost did not sit on the whole person lying on the front window, frowning, angry Chaoyun Zhongtian said.


    Then the sky in the cloud suddenly stepped on the brake, and after a sharp sound of the brake, the whole car stopped.


    "Nangongtian? What do you want his information for? " Cloud day also immediately surprised with doubt to see Zhao Chunsheng asked.


    "By the way, Brother Yun, can you get me a person''s information called nangongtian?" All of a sudden, Li Hongtian thought of something and quickly asked to the cloud.


    Li Hongtian understood this.


    As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will punish them.


    As for making trouble... It''s always someone else who makes trouble for him, but he never does.


    In fact, Li Hongtian also knows how important the task is, so of course he won''t mess with it.


    "I know. Brother Yun, why are you as wordy as a woman?" Li Hongtian turned his lips helplessly and muttered.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it with me. When you go back, you can settle down for me. Don''t make trouble for the time being. Wait until the task is over." The sky in the cloud has no good spirit of white one eye, Li Hongtian exhorts a way.


    "Damn, are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you ask me to stay After listening to Yun Zhongtian''s quick reply, Li Hongtian immediately looked at him in surprise.


    After several days away from Linhai City, Li Hongtian just wants to go back and talk about it.


    "Well, I''ll arrange to see you home tonight." Yunzhongtian directly nodded back to Li Hongtian.


    "By the way, can I go back to Linhai tomorrow?" At this time, Li Hongtian turned to the cloud and asked.


    "Ha ha, you''re quite smart." The sky in the clouds laughed and preached.


    This is what Li Hongtian said from his heart. In fact, Li Hongtian has always regarded Wang Yurou as his sister, and has no other thoughts and thoughts.


    "Screw you. I treat her as my sister. Besides, I''m a married man now." After hearing this, Li Hongtian quickly explained to the cloud.


    Sitting in the car, yunzhongtian jokingly asked Li Hongtian, "Li Hongtian, you don''t like other people''s Yurou sister, do you?"


    Then Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian got on the bus and left the palace.


    With that, Wang Yurou turned and walked back to the palace.


    "Well, of course, it''s a deal." Li Hongtian also nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Brother Hongtian, you must come to see me sometime. I''ll wait for you." Later, Wang Yurou reminded Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Wang Yurou had no other opinions, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    "Yurou, I''ll come back to play with you when I have time next time. This time I have something else to do and I''ll leave first." Li Hongtian is also Chao Wang Yurou, explaining with a smile.


    "Yurou, you Hongtian brother has something important to do, so you can''t stay long." Cloud in the sky is also Dynasty Wang Yurou explained.


    Wang Yurou''s face is full of feelings. She doesn''t want Li Hongtian to leave so soon. She wants to stay with Li Hongtian for a few days.


    Hearing this, Wang Yurou immediately took a look at Li Hongtian, and then said to him, "Brother Yun, brother Hongtian, it''s not easy to come here. You''re going to let him go so soon."


    "Ha ha, I''m here to pick up your Hongtian brother." Yunzhongtian explained with a smile, and then turned his eyes to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Ah, Brother Yun, why are you here?" Wang Yurou nodded at first, then asked Chaoyun Zhongtian suspiciously.


    "How about Yurou? Did you have a good time out today? " The sky in the cloud asks Wang Yurou with a spoiled expression.


    "Brother Yun." Wang Yurou also cried with a smile when she saw the sky in the clouds.


    Yunzhongtian is standing on the side of the car. When Li Hongtian and Wang Yurou come back, he smiles.


    After returning to the palace gate, I saw yunzhongtian''s car had stopped at the palace gate waiting for Li Hongtian.


    After Li Hongtian and Wang Yurou sent Yu Xin back to school, they returned to the palace.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and his three men went back to Jiangzhou after more than two hours.


    However, Li Hongtian just said that, and he didn''t know whether Nangong Tian would like him.


    "Well, listening to you makes me want to know you Nangong elder brother more." Li Hongtian will also reach out and touch Wang Yurou''s head.


    "Hey, brother Hongtian, brother Nangong is also very powerful. I think it''s similar to you." Wang Yurou looks at Li Hongtian with a smile on her face and replies."Yurou, I always listen to you about Nangong elder brother. I really want to know him. How powerful is he?" Li Hongtian also looks at Wang Yurou curiously and asks.


    "Brother Hongtian, you are so powerful. Maybe you can compete with brother Nangong." At this time, Wang Yurou is laughing and preaching to Li Hongtian.


    But even if it''s the champion, he is still taught the same lesson as a chicken in front of Li Hongtian, so Wang Yurou knows that Li Hongtian''s strength is very powerful.


    Gao Xiongwei and Wang Yurou still know who Gao Xiongwei is. He is famous in the whole Jiangzhou Medical University. He is also the president of Taekwondo. He has won three taekwondo competitions among college students in Jiangzhou city.


    Wang Yurou smiles when she hears Li Hongtian say that. Of course, she knows that Li Hongtian is modest.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, but they are too weak, not me." Li Hongtian responded with a modest smile.


    "Brother Hongtian, how can you be so powerful? It''s not a problem for one person to deal with more than ten of them. It''s just too powerful." Wang Yurou raised her pretty head and praised Li Hongtian with a smile. Her eyes were full of adoration.


    Li Hongtian three people in Jiangzhou City downtown stroll, three people have not just been small episode to make a bad mood.


    And now, on the other side.


    Since Gao Xiongwei and his three are going to go, let them go. I regret that they have nothing to do with him.


    "No, why do you want nangongtian''s information? How do you know him? " Yunzhongtian''s face was full of surprise. He stared at Li Hongtian seriously and asked.


    Seeing yunzhongtian''s expression, Li Hongtian was surprised. Why did yunzhongtian react so much to nangongtian''s name.


    However, Li Hongtian is sure that Nangong heaven has something to do with yunzhongtian.

 Chapter 255

    "Do you know him?"


    Li Hong Tian Hu looks suspiciously and asks to Yun Zhong Tian.


    Li Hongtian was shocked. He quickly looked around warily. He remembered that his wanted order had been revoked. There should be no police ambushing here waiting to catch him.


    This person is no other than Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian was very surprised when he came closer and didn''t know.


    Later, Li Hongtian approached the past.


    On the side of the car stood a man, who made Li Hongtian look very familiar.


    At this time, I saw a car has been parked outside the airport, waiting for Li Hongtian.


    After Li Hong got off the plane, he gave thanks to the captain and left.


    It wasn''t until around 11 midnight that the helicopter arrived at Linhai airport.


    As the saying goes, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much.


    Sitting in the cabin, Li Hongtian looks at the dark night sky outside. He is also relieved. Finally, he can return to Linhai City. Finally, he can see Zhou Yafei.


    Then accompanied by a roar of helicopter propeller rotation sound, the helicopter will rise high, and then away, disappeared in the dark sky.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian smiles at Zhongtian again, and then gets into the helicopter.


    "Well, that''s good. Well, you go up. He will take you to Linhai airport." Yunzhongtian nodded slightly and then nodded to Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, Brother Yun, please take it easy. I''m not the one who makes trouble. I''ve always been provoked by others. I won''t take the initiative to provoke others." Li Hongtian is also a pacifier in Chaoyun.


    "Li Hongtian, remember what I told you. Don''t make trouble when you go back. Wait until the task is over. I''ll contact you about the specific time and situation of the task." At this time, yunzhongtian reminded Li Hongtian that he was sincere.


    After getting off, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian walked towards the helicopter together.


    This helicopter is to send Li Hongtian back to Linhai City, which was arranged by yunzhongtian long ago.


    About a few minutes later, yunzhongtian and Li Hongtian came to an airport, where a helicopter was waiting.


    Then after they talked for a while, yunzhongtian started the car again and continued to drive.


    Therefore, if we really want to choose between Li Hongtian and nantiangong, this choice is really very difficult, unless Li Hongtian and nantiangong fight now, only in this way can we decide the outcome.


    After Li Hongtian, yunzhongtian has experienced it, but in his impression, the strength of nantiangong is not weak.


    "Well... Maybe he or you." Seeing the sky in the cloud, he was stunned for a moment before preaching, but he didn''t give an accurate answer.


    "Well, elder brother Yun, who do you think I am better than nantiangong?" Then Li Hongtian asked curiously.


    I saw the sky in the cloud suddenly smile, and then he said, "I don''t know, there is no real one-on-one formal competition between me and him, so I don''t know who is more powerful."


    "Brother Yun, who are you better than him?" At this time, Li Hongtian asked a question he wanted to know.


    Some things, some people, once they''re gone, never come back.


    This kind of change is not what everyone wants to see. It''s just that everyone will change as time goes by.


    In fact, yunzhongtian and nantiangong, as well as Li Hongtian and Gu Tian, are the same. They were brothers and brothers, but they didn''t expect to become rivals in love and killing each other.


    Hearing that, Li Hongtian suddenly thought of Gu Tian.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s the past. Since he was transferred from Jiangzhou, his whole life has changed. The brotherhood between me and him is no longer what it used to be. There''s just competition." Cloud day is also a wry smile after a simple said.


    "Then you should have a good relationship with him?" Li Hongtian asked again.


    "Er... OK, OK, confidential..." Li Hongtian said with a shrug.


    "Why do you have so many problems? It''s a secret. You know, how can I tell you the secret mission?" The sky in the cloud is not angry, Li Hongtian said with a white look.


    "What mission?" Li Hongtian asked curiously.


    "Like me, nantiangong used to be a soldier under Wang Mingzhen''s command, but later because of a mission, I was left in Jiangzhou, but he was transferred away." Then yunzhongtian told Li Hongtian.


    "Oh? Right? It must not be easy for you to attach so much importance to Brother Yun. " After hearing this, Li Hongtian was also suspicious, and an interesting expression appeared on his face.


    "Don''t underestimate this Nantian palace, you boy. It''s not as simple as you think." At this time, the sky in the cloud was warning Li Hongtian.Maybe he can have a good fight with this South Heaven palace.


    Li Hongtian was really surprised by the people Wang Yurou and Wang Mingzhen attached so much importance to, so that''s why Li Hongtian wanted to know each other.


    "Ah... It''s not Yurou, who always tells me how good and powerful the Nantian palace is, so I want to know about it." Li Hongtian is also very helpless to sigh and reply.


    "So... What do you want him to do?" After hearing this, yunzhongtian nodded his head clearly, and then asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "I, I learned it from Yurou and old man Wang. They told me that nangongtian used to be a soldier under old man Wang." Then Li Hongtian explained to yunzhongtian.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. How do you know nangongtian?" Yunzhongtian didn''t answer Li Hongtian''s words. Instead, he asked Li Hongtian.


    Yunzhongtian''s expression at the moment is very ugly, like others owe him a lot of money.


    "Brother Yun, look at your expression. It makes me feel like Nangong Tian owes you money." Li Hongtian is a blank expression, looking at the sky in the clouds preaching.


    "Well..." the sky in the cloud nodded slightly.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t worry. No one will catch you. I''m here to pick you up. " Seeing Li Hongtian''s cautious and alert appearance, Ling Han tells Li Hongtian helplessly.


    Hearing Ling Han say so, Li Hongtian is also relieved, and then followed Ling han to get on her car.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Han started the car and drove away.

 Chapter 256

    "Officer Ling, why are you? How do you know I''m coming out of here? "


    Sitting in the car, Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han with a puzzled expression.


    "Miss, it''s so late, late at night. Are you still up?" At this time, Zhou Xun came out of the corridor and asked Zhou Yafei.


    These days, Zhou Yafei is like this. Every night, she has no way to sleep. What she thinks about is Li Hongtian. She is very worried about Li Hongtian, so she can''t sleep at night.


    The whole hall was still brightly lit.


    I saw Zhou Yafei sitting on the sofa in the hall, still not going to sleep.


    At this time, the Zhou family.


    Then, Ling Han started the car again and drove away from the police station to send Li Hongtian back to Zhou''s home.


    It''s a very serious thing not to answer a woman''s phone, not to mention her wife''s.


    Fortunately, when he was in Jiangzhou, he used yunzhongtian''s mobile phone to contact Zhou Yafei. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to go back this time.


    "Ah? Oh... It''s OK. " Li Hongtian first exclaimed, then calmed down.


    "By the way, your wife Zhou Yafei has a lot of calls, but I didn''t answer them." At this time, Ling Han thought of something and quickly told Li Hongtian.


    Without a mobile phone, Li Hongtian has no way to get in touch with others these days, and now he has his mobile phone back.


    Hearing what Ling Han said, Li Hong suddenly responds. He forgets that his mobile phone is still there. Last time, it was recorded in it, so he gave it to Ling Han as evidence.


    "Your mobile phone, what else do you say? Don''t you want your mobile phone? Did you give it to me? " Ling Han takes a look at Li Hongtian and explains.


    "What is this?" Li Hong Tian Hu suspiciously took the box and asked.


    Back in the car, Ling Han handed the box to Li Hongtian.


    After a short meeting, Ling came out of the building with a box in his hand.


    With that, Ling Han turned and walked into the police building.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go up and get something and come down." Ling Han Chao Li Hongtian gave an advice.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes again, then turned his head and did not speak.


    "Oh, you know you''re scared, too? Why, I don''t mind if you want to come in for tea. " Ling Han also shows a strange smile to preach to Li Hongtian.


    "Hey, officer Ling, why don''t you take me home and bring me to the police station? Don''t you want to take me in for tea again? " Li Hongtian frowned and asked Ling Han.


    Half an hour later, Ling Han drove to the gate of Linhai police station.


    But this time Li Hongtian and Ling Han are quiet. They don''t talk, and they ignore each other.


    Then Ling Hancai continued to start the car on the road.


    See Li Hongtian eat shriveled, immediately Linghan heart on a burst of joy, finally she let Li Hongtian convinced once again.


    "I''m afraid of you, I''m afraid of you." Li Hongtian doesn''t want to argue with Ling Han any more, so he has to wave his hand to comfort him.


    Seeing Ling Han''s unreasonable appearance also convinced Li Hongtian. This little girl is really hard to deal with.


    "Well, if you want me to be a dog, I''ll bite you." Ling Han is a pair of proud and reasonable expression, picking his head and staring at Li hongtianjiao.


    "Pain... You really belong to a dog. Bite as you say." Li Hongtian quickly pushed away Ling Han''s head and took back his hand to preach.


    Hiss! After a while, Li Hongtian took a cool breath, and a burst of tearing pain spread all over his body.


    The next second, Ling Han bit on Li Hongtian''s arm.


    "Oh..."


    with that, Ling Han reached out and grabbed Li Hongtian''s hand.


    "You... Li Hongtian, you bastard, how dare you say I''m a dog? Well, I''ll be a dog today. " Ling Han was immediately annoyed by Li Hongtian.


    "Damn, officer Ling, I''m not your criminal. You''re a dog face. You can turn it over when you say it." Li Hongtian also looks at Ling Han with a silent expression.


    "Do you... Do you say? If you don''t, just walk back alone. " Ling Han stares at Li Hongtian and warns.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey Li Hongtian didn''t have time to react at all. He almost stuck his whole face on the front window. He quickly complained to Ling Han.


    In an instant, the screeching sound of the brakes passed, and the tires of the car immediately made a mark on the road.


    "Hiss!"


    Ling Han heard Li Hongtian say so, how can he not know that he is making up a false reason, immediately a brake.


    Li Hongtian won''t tell Ling Han about what happened in Jiangzhou. Even if Ling Han is a policeman, he has no right to know.


    "How do I know? I just went to Jiangzhou city for a tour. Maybe your police station made a mistake." Li Hongtian explained with an idle expression.Ling Han wanted to know these questions, so he asked Li Hongtian.


    "Go away... You''ve never been able to spit out ivory. Tell me, where have you been? I can''t find you for several days, and who helped you remove your wanted order? " Ling Han takes another white look at Li Hongtian and scolds him. Then he asks Li Hongtian seriously.


    "Yes, I should thank you, officer Lingda, for taking such a little time out of your busy schedule to meet me." Li Hongtian also jokingly said.


    "Hey, you don''t want to be good when you get a bargain. If I hadn''t been on the night shift today, I wouldn''t have bothered to pick you up." Hear Li Hongtian say so, Ling Han not good spirit of say.


    Li Hongtian quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s better to have someone pick up than no one."


    "What? Do you know who it is? " Ling Han glanced at Li Hongtian. Seeing Li Hongtian''s thoughtful expression, he asked again.


    I didn''t expect that yunzhongtian was very careful. He even knew to let people pick him up.


    Li Hongtian also understands this. It seems that the person who informs Ling Han should be yunzhongtian.


    "How can I know who it is? I still want to ask you. It''s just a strong man''s voice." Ling Han also said he didn''t know and responded with a shrug.


    "Well? Have you been informed? Who is it? " Li Hongtian asked suspiciously again.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Ling Han explained calmly, as if all this had been arranged for a long time.


    "Someone called me and told me that you would arrive at Linhai airport around 11 o''clock this evening. Let me remember to pick you up."


    "Uncle Zhou, I can''t sleep." Zhou Yafei also took a look at Zhou Xun''s sermon.


    "Miss, you''re still worried about Master Li..." Zhou Xun also saw Zhou Yafei''s thoughts.


    Hearing Zhou Xun''s words, Zhou Yafei also silently nodded her head.

 Chapter 257

    "Miss, I don''t think you need to worry. Master Li will come back safely." Zhou Xun also comforted Zhou Yafei.


    "Yes, yes."


    After all, some things are too open-minded to be interesting. You have to keep some other things.


    But in fact, everyone sees all this. Even if Zhou Yafei doesn''t say it, everyone knows it.


    "Hey, this little girl is still shy. Ha ha, good, good. If you say no, there won''t be any." Mr. Zhou was also amused by Zhou Yafei.


    "Grandfather, who cares about him? I don''t have one." Just listen to Zhou Yafei quickly turned his head, red face denied.


    Zhou Yafei immediately blushed and looked very shy.


    "That''s good. Yafei has been thinking about you these days. When you come back, she will be relieved." Zhou took a look at Zhou Yafei and told Li Hongtian.


    "Well, it''s settled." Li Hongtian immediately replied.


    "Is everything all right?" Mr. Zhou looked at Li Hongtian with an understanding expression and asked.


    "Yes, I came back late yesterday, so I didn''t inform you." Li Hongtian also responded to the old man of Chaozhou.


    "Hongtian, listen to Zhou Xun. Did you come back last night?" When Mr. Zhou saw Li Hongtian coming back, he also asked him with a smile.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei went directly to the back garden to meet Mr. Zhou.


    It was not until nine o''clock the next day that Li Hong and Zhou Yafei got up and went downstairs together.


    Of course, Li Hongtian is no exception.


    That night, Zhou Yafei finally got a good sleep.


    They sat and chatted in the hall for a while, and then went upstairs to sleep.


    Now that Li Hongtian has nothing to do, she can rest assured.


    This time, Li Hongtian''s action and expression made Zhou Yafei laugh.


    "Yes, wife, I will follow your instructions." Li Hongtian immediately responded with respect.


    "Don''t do things impulsively here in the future. I''m scared to death by you this time. They say that if they catch you, they will shoot you on the spot. You don''t know how worried I am." Zhou Yafei raises his pretty head and stares at Li Hongtian to remind a way.


    Just one more thing is better than one less. Li Hongtian, who is also a provincial, is trying to solve it.


    But Wang Mingzhen insisted on helping him, so Li Hongtian had to agree.


    In fact, for Li Hongtian, it''s the same whether he can solve it or not. Anyway, he has a way to solve it himself.


    Indeed, Wang Mingzhen helped him solve his own wanted order.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head.


    "Did he help you remove your wanted order?" Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei immediately responded and asked Li Hongtian.


    "I went to Jiangzhou to meet an old friend." Li Hongtian explained to Zhou Yafei.


    "Why did you go to Jiangzhou all of a sudden?" Zhou Yafei leans in Li Hongtian''s arms and asks Li Hongtian in doubt.


    In fact, Zhou Yafei just pretended to be angry with Li Hongtian, but she didn''t know when her inner defense line would become so fragile.


    Being hugged by Li Hongtian makes Zhou Yafei lose.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have worried you so much." Li Hongtian also sincerely looks at Zhou Yafei and apologizes.


    Li Hongtian touched his head, and then came forward to embrace Zhou Yafei.


    "Hum, don''t come back. I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. I don''t know what I''m doing." Zhou Yafei hummed again.


    "Hey, of course, if there is such a beautiful wife at home, I must come back." Li Hongtian was laughing at Zhou Yafei and preaching.


    "You know how to come back!" At this time, Zhou Yafei gave Li Hong a bad look.


    All of a sudden, only Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei were left in the hall.


    With that, Zhou Xun turns around and leaves. He won''t stay to disturb Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    "Well, young master Li, young lady, I''ll have a rest first. You can have a rest early." Then Zhou Xun signaled to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Zhou." Li Hongtian also expressed his thanks to Zhou Xun.


    "It''s very nice of you to come back, young master Li. Miss Li thinks of you day and night." Zhou Xun also told Li Hongtian.


    After hearing Zhou Xun''s explanation, Zhou Yafei felt warm.


    "Miss, in fact, young master Li just came back and stood behind you. He told me not to tell you, so I had to surprise you in this way. This time, miss, you can sleep at ease." Zhou Xun also explained to Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhou, you..." for a moment and a half, Zhou Yafei didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    Zhou Yafei, a little incredulous, turned his head to look at Zhou Xun, and then turned back to look at Li Hongtian."Wife, I''m back." At this time, Li Hongtian greets Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    Yes, she saw Li Hongtian standing in front of her, looking at her with a smile.


    After opening her eyes, Zhou Yafei wanted to ask Zhou Xun about the situation, but suddenly she stayed in the same place.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei opened his eyes.


    "Well, miss, you can open your eyes now." Then Zhou Xun began to preach again.


    Zhou Yafei turned around obediently.


    "And then you''re turning around." Then Zhou Xun preached to Zhou Yafei.


    "Uncle Zhou, then what?" Zhou Yafei continued to ask Zhou Xun.


    After hearing Zhou Xun''s words, Zhou Yafei immediately followed suit, directly closed her beautiful eyes, and then slowly stood up from the sofa.


    "Miss, please close your eyes first, and then stand up slowly." Zhou Xun asked Zhou Yafei.


    "Oh? What can I do? " Zhou Yafei also immediately asked curiously.


    "Miss, I know there is a way, maybe you can sleep at ease." Zhou Xun also understood immediately, and quickly proposed to Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    Seeing Li Hongtian back, Zhou Xun just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Li Hongtian.


    However, just then, Li Hongtian came in from the gate of the Zhou family.


    After hearing Zhou Xun''s words, Zhou Yafei also answered softly.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei talked with Mr. Zhou for a while before they left.


    After they left, they went directly to the company. Zhou Yafei didn''t go to the company these days. Chen Bing was in charge of the company all the time, so she had to go back quickly.


    In addition, the cooperation between Hailong and Yunyue group will soon be carried out, and they also have to go to the field for investigation and planning.

 Chapter 258

    Soon, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei came to the company.


    Two people just arrived at the door of the company, just met Chen Bing from the company.


    After hearing Zhao Yanfang''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at each other. Do you think they are in the wrong place?


    "What Hailong real estate? I''ve never heard of it. I''m the manager and person in charge here. My name is Zhao Yanfang. Who are you? Who sent you Zhao Yanfang asked in a gloomy tone, with a very bad attitude.


    "Hello, I''m the general manager of Hailong real estate company. This place is an industry that we cooperate with Yunyue group. We are here for field investigation and planning. Where is your management? I need to ask him something. " After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately asked the middle-aged man.


    "What about you? Who are the three of you? How did you get in here? This is an important place for construction, you know? " The middle-aged man pointed to Li Hongtian, the three of whom had serious faces and asked.


    After a few seconds, finally the middle-aged man and others came to Li Hongtian.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s cry, Li Hongtian and his three men immediately turned and looked at him.


    "Hello, who are you three? Who let you in? " Not far away, the middle-aged man wearing a safety helmet pointed to Li Hongtian and asked.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a safety helmet came with a group of workers and walked straight to Li Hongtian.


    Then, Li Hongtian and his three men walked all the way inside.


    "Hey, this little girl is paying less and less attention to me now." Li Hongtian also thought thoughtlessly.


    Chen Bing makes a face at Li Hongtian, and then pulls Zhou Yafei forward.


    "Hey, how do you talk to your brother-in-law? You have to respect your elders." Li Hongtian, too, hastened to scold Chen Bing.


    "Well, you haven''t seen the world before." Hearing Li Hongtian''s cry of surprise, Chen Bing immediately glanced at Li Hongtian and snorted.


    Li Hongtian also admires Liu yueyun''s business vision. He can think of such a far distance. It seems that it is the right choice to hand over the whole Haofang group to Liu yueyun.


    To be small, the benefits that biyuanchun can bring will be several times or even more than ten times of the investment.


    Generally speaking, biyuanchun will become the benchmark area of Linhai City once its development is completed, and even become one of the top areas in China.


    Once this place is well developed, the benefits it will bring will not be comparable to those originally invested.


    Now Li Hongtian understands why so many people are thinking about this place.


    I have to admit that this biyuanchun is really big and magnificent.


    "Damn, this place is really big." After Li Hongtian entered biyuanchun development site, he was shocked by the place in front of him.


    One billion yuan is enough for biyuanchun to start its development again. We should know that few enterprises in Linhai City that can spend one billion yuan at a time can be so straightforward, not even the Lin family.


    Liu yueyun directly invested nearly 1 billion yuan in biyuanchun.


    So this is one of the reasons why Yunyue group quickly became the leader of Linhai City.


    Until the establishment of Yunyue group, Liu yueyun took the lead in taking down this large-area industry.


    Because biyuanchun is a project that needs a strong capital chain, all the previous investors and partners were withdrawn because of lack of funds, so the whole biyuanchun fell into a dead circle, and there was no way to start construction again.


    Now biyuanchun development area is still a vast flat land, with only some newly built buildings, but they are not perfect, only half of them are built.


    Then Li Hongtian and his three men went inside.


    Biyuanchun covers an area of nearly ten thousand square meters, which is a vast project.


    About 20 minutes later, Li Hongtian and his three men successfully arrived at biyuanchun''s industrial development site.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Chen Bing immediately calms down and doesn''t say and ask more.


    It''s better not to ask more about some things, because it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Well, Bingbing, he''ll be fine and come back." At this time, Zhou Yafei also appeased Chen Bing.


    Therefore, the person who can help Li Hongtian revoke the wanted order must have a bright future.


    You know, it''s not possible to lift the wanted order. Even Ling Ming, director of Linhai Police Bureau, has no such qualification to be revoked.


    This time, the removal of Li Hongtian''s wanted order further confirmed one thing for Chen Bing, that is, Li Hongtian''s identity is absolutely not small.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Do you believe it? He went out to play in such a big event. " After hearing this, Chen Bing immediately snorted, and then looked to preach to Zhou Yafei.


    "Er... I said I''ll play there. Do you believe me?" Li Hongtian was stunned for a while and then joked."Li Hongtian, what are you doing in Jiangzhou?" Then Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian in doubt.


    When Chen Bing said this, Li Hongtian was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    This is not just sit on the car, Chen Bing is not angry toward Li Hongtian complain.


    "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter with you? You''ve caused a lot of trouble and left my sister to go to Jiangzhou alone."


    For this cooperation, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing attach great importance to it. They are absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. You know, they are cooperating with Yunyue group.


    Biyuanchun is the cooperation between Hailong real estate company and Yunyue group.


    Then they got on the car and went in the direction of biyuanchun.


    "Good!" Chen Bing also nodded and agreed.


    "That''s just right. Let''s go with you." Zhou Yafei immediately preached to Chen Bing.


    As soon as Chen Bing said this, Zhou Yafei quickly responded.


    "Sister, you haven''t come to the company for several days, but I''m very busy. No, I''m going to make field investigation and planning with the people of Yunyue group." Chen Bing immediately explained to Zhou Yafei.


    "Bingbing, where are you going?" Zhou Yafei asked Chen Bing suspiciously.


    Of course, Chen Bing already knows that Li Hongtian''s wanted order has been revoked, but she didn''t expect to see Li Hongtian so soon. She couldn''t find Li Hongtian a few days ago.


    When Chen Bing saw Li Hongtian, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Ah... Li Hongtian!"


    But a closer look shows that this place is indeed biyuanchun. Why does Zhao Yanfang say that he does not know the situation.


    "Manager Zhao, hasn''t it been acquired by Yunyue group?"


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei asked Zhao Yanfang again.

 Chapter 259

    "Yes, it is true that this place has been acquired by Yunyue group, but we have not received any notice of cooperation." Zhao Yanfang, on the other hand, was holding his head, looking at Li Hongtian''s sermon with a high and arrogant look.


    Hearing Zhao Yanfang''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing frowned tightly.


    Hearing the greeting from Xiao Liu and Li Hongtian, Zhao Yanfang turned blue. He didn''t expect that Xiao Liu really knew Li Hongtian.


    "Well, Hello, Mr. Wu." Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately responded with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen and Mr. Li are here." Xiao Liu walks up to Li Hongtian and greets them with a smile on his face.


    This time, the person who came to talk with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing about the on-the-spot investigation and planning is Xiao Liu, who is also the executive general manager of Yunyue group. Xiao Liu is also in charge of the specific projects of biyuanchun. What others don''t know is that Xiao Liu''s surname is Wu.


    Yes, this young man is no other than Xiao Liu.


    After seeing this young man, Li Hongtian looked at him, and a look of meaning flashed in his eyes.


    The young man just glanced at Zhao Yanfang and then went to Li Hongtian.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu, you are here at last." Zhao Yanfang greets the leading youth with a smile on his face.


    As these people approached, Zhao Yanfang immediately came up with a smile.


    Then, about a few minutes later, a few people came from a distance.


    He wanted to see what happened to Zhao Yanfang and who he was looking for.


    Li Hongtian is in the heart head incomparable sneer, completely did not care about Zhao Yanfang''s words.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re done. My boss will be here soon." Zhao Yanfang looked at Li Hongtian''s three men''s complacent sermons.


    Back to Li Hongtian''s face again, Zhao Yanfang''s whole body looks at Li Hongtian''s three.


    Then Zhao Yanfang walked back to Li Hongtian again. At this time, there was a kind of satisfaction on his face.


    Zhao Yanfang spoke respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone, and then hung up again.


    At this time, Zhao Yanfang ran to one side, and then hurriedly took out his mobile phone to dial a phone.


    Besides, with Li Hongtian, Liu yueyun will surely give Li Hongtian face.


    They don''t worry. It''s Zhao Yanfang''s fault. Even if Liu yueyun comes, they won''t be afraid.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately felt relieved.


    "Wife, don''t worry. He can''t do anything. Don''t forget that Liu yueyun and I are friends." Li Hongtian is throwing a reassuring look at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and preaching softly.


    "Hongtian..." Zhou Yafei looks at what Li Hongtian wants to say, but is interrupted by Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at Li Hongtian.


    "All right, all right. I''ll wait for you. I''d like to see what you can do." Li Hongtian nodded and indicated that he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Yanfang''s words at all.


    "Well, you dare to speak so rudely. You wait for me. I''ll call someone right now. Don''t go. You stand here waiting for me. I''ll make you lose your breath!" Seeing Li Hongtian''s unrestrained and indifferent expression, Zhao Yanfang was even more excited. He quickly pointed to Li Hongtian to preach.


    "Ha, you bastard, it''s ridiculous to take Yunyue group to crush me. I tell you, even if the chairman of Yunyue group comes, I will still teach you in front of him!" Hearing that Zhao Yanfang threatened himself with Yunyue group, Li Hongtian immediately laughed and looked at Zhao Yanfang with indifference.


    "Boy, if you dare to beat me, I''ll tell you, I''m from Yunyue group. If you beat me, i... I''ll make it hard for you Zhao Yanfang pointed to Li Hongtian and warned.


    Zhao Yanfang dared to speak to Zhou Yafei like this just now, and asked Zhou Yafei to go away, which made Li Hongtian have to teach him a lesson.


    "Your mouth stinks. I''ll teach you a lesson for your boss and let you know what politeness is." Li Hongtian turned a disdainful glance at Zhao Yanfang and said.


    "Who... Who dares to hit me?" When Zhao Yanfang came back, he stood in place and glared at the hostages angrily.


    Zhao Yanfang didn''t have time to make any response at all, and his whole life was whirled up.


    Then, before Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and the workers could react, Zhao Yanfang was slapped out.


    At this time, what else did Zhou Yafei want to say? He just heard a clap.


    "Pa!"


    "You


    "Oh, I tell you, I am in charge of this place now. I say it''s useless if it''s useless. Unless I tell you, if you can let the boss of Yunyue group come to me, maybe I can give you face. I''ll let you have a field investigation here, otherwise, you can go back to where you come from." I saw Zhao Yanfang extremely arrogant attitude sneer."You... It''s clearly written in black and white, as well as the seal certificate of Yunyue group and the seal certificate of the government. How can you say it''s a broken list?" On hearing Zhao Yanfang''s attitude and tone of speech, Zhou Yafei immediately became angry and glared at Zhao Yanfang.


    "Well, a broken list also wants to prove that anyone can write such a list."


    After Zhao Yanfang took the certificate from Zhou Yafei, he just glanced at it and snorted with disdain.


    "This is the proof of our cooperation with Yunyue group. You can have a look. What we said is true." Zhou Yafei handed the certificate to Zhao Yanfang.


    This paper is a certificate signed by Hailong real estate and Yunyue group after their cooperation, so they quickly thought of taking it out and showing it to Zhao Yanfang.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing looked at each other, and then Chen Bing quickly took out a piece of paper from the bag.


    Now Zhao Yanfang really doesn''t know how to express himself, and he is more regretful. He knows that he''s really finished and offended the wrong people. Now he finally knows that what Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing said is true.


    "Mr. Wu, I want to ask you a question. Why did manager Zhao tell me that he didn''t receive any notice about cooperation? We took out the certificate, and he didn''t admit it. He had to drive us away. " At this time, without waiting for Zhou Yafei to open his mouth, Li Hongtian just opened his mouth and asked Xiao Liu interestingly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yanfang''s whole body was unstable, like a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 260

    "Oh? Is there such a thing


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu immediately frowned and doubted.


    "Boss, if the innocent has changed, will you kill him without mercy?" At this time, Xiao Liu asked another key question.


    "Xiao Liu, I know what you mean, and I already know about it. I went to Jiangzhou this time because of the relationship between Gu Tian and luomanguo. It seems that Huaxia senior officials have noticed something wrong with Gu Tian, so they called me over." Li Hongtian also quickly told Xiao Liu about his discovery in Jiangzhou.


    "Well, boss, it''s very likely that Gu Tian was hired by an organization in Luoman junior high school. During the investigation, I went to check the international employment station, and I found that Gu Tian had a cherry blossom mark under his name, which is exactly on behalf of Luoman junior high school, so..." Xiao Liu looked at Li Hongtian with profound meaning and said.


    "Come on, you and I are not one or two days. What else can''t be said." Li Hong said with a smile.


    "Boss, I have some news. I don''t know if I should tell you..." at this time, Xiao Liu''s expression became very dignified and proposed to Li Hongtian.


    And all the things that happened around Li Hongtian have something to do with the people of Luoman. It seems that there is a great conspiracy hidden in this series of things.


    During this period of time, the word that Li Hongtian heard most was Luoman kingdom.


    "The kingdom of Manchuria again?" After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately exclaimed.


    "Before, I didn''t find that there were some contacts between the Liu family in Linhai City and the peerless elites. Later, I followed this clue and made an in-depth investigation. I found that the Liu family not only had contacts with the peerless elites, but also had unusual transactions with Lok Man kingdom." Xiao Liu immediately told Li Hongtian the new situation of his investigation.


    "What''s new?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    "By the way, boss, there''s something new about the elites." At this time, Xiao Liu thought of something and quickly reported to Li Hong Tianhui.


    Li Hongtian also nodded his head with satisfaction. He never worried that Xiao Liu would not understand what he meant.


    "Boss, of course I understand. I''ll open Zhao Yanfang when I go back. I won''t let him stay here and become a cancer." How can Xiao Liu not understand Li Hongtian''s mind and immediately preach to him.


    "Xiao Liu, you should understand what I mean..." Li Hongtian didn''t make it very clear at this time, but made a point. He knew Xiao Liu would be able to understand his own thoughts.


    Xiao Liu of course understands the meaning of the words in Li Hongtian''s question. Obviously, Li Hongtian is very dissatisfied with Zhao Yanfang.


    Hearing that Li Hongtian asked himself, Xiao Liu quickly explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Ah... Boss, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t recruit this person. I know the temper and character of you and your elder martial sister. I dare to recruit such a person... Zhao Yanfang has always been the leader of worker management in biyuanchun. After we bid for biyuanchun, Zhao Yanfang was already in it, so we didn''t care."


    "Xiao Liu, did you recruit Zhao Yanfang?" Li Hongtian frowned slightly and asked Xiao Liuzhi.


    "Boss, I knew that you were the one Zhao Yanfang called just now." At this time, Xiao Liu preached to Li Hongtian.


    After walking out of the office, Xiao Liu followed Li Hongtian to the outside and began to stroll.


    With that, Li Hongtian followed Xiao Liu out of the office.


    Li Hongtian then takes another look at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, and finds that they are completely immersed in looking at the drawings at the moment. They don''t care about Li Hongtian at all.


    "Yes, of course." After listening, Xiao Liu immediately agreed.


    The reason why Li Hongtian mentioned this is to prevent Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing from seeing the clue.


    "Mr. Wu, while they are looking at the drawings, show me around." At this time, Li Hongtian proposed to Xiao Liu.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing did not have any opinions. They immediately sat down and began to observe the drawings carefully.


    At this time, Xiao Liu and Li Hongtian come to an office, take out a drawing and open it on the table to propose to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, this is the latest planning plan and drawing of our cloud moon group. Please observe carefully here. If you have any opinions and problems, please tell me later. We will discuss how to solve them together."


    After Zhao Yanfang and others left, Xiao Liu and Li Hongtian began to carry out on-the-spot investigation and planning for the whole development site of biyuanchun.


    By the small six so angry, Zhao Yanfang where dare not listen, quickly with their workers fled the scene.


    "Take those who don''t take you with them and go away!" Xiao Liu yelled angrily at Zhao Yanfang again.


    "Forget it. That''s it." Zhou Yafei waved his hand and said.


    See Zhao Yanfang with their apology, attitude so sincere, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also no longer angry."Two managers, I''m really sorry that I bumped into you. It''s all my fault. Please don''t worry about me."


    After hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Zhao Yanfang immediately realized the reaction and quickly turned to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in a respectful and gentle tone with a smile.


    "Hum, what''s the use of you apologizing to me..." Xiao Liu snorted coldly.


    "Wu is always my fault. It''s because I didn''t handle it well. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know beads." Zhao Yanfang apologized to Xiao Liu with a guilty face.


    "I don''t know? Is that certificate also false? " Xiao Liu immediately yelled angrily.


    "No... no, Mr. Wu, i... I don''t know. I don''t know they are cooperating with us." Zhao Yanfang immediately explained to Xiao Liu.


    Zhao Yanfang at the moment where there is the kind of arrogance in front of, the whole person is just like the vent of the ball, no life to speak of.


    "Zhao Yanfang, they are the people who make trouble?" Xiao Liu stares at Zhao Yanfang''s question word by word.


    With that, Xiao Liu turns around and looks at Zhao Yanfang.


    Li Hongtian was stunned when he asked this question, and he didn''t know how to answer it.


    After a while, Li Hongtian looked at Xiao Liu and said, "Xiao Liu, if you do something to undermine world stability, Li Hongtian will never sit back and do nothing. I will kill him myself."


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Xiao Liu nodded silently. In fact, Xiao Liu knew that the relationship between Li Hongtian and Gu Tian was not so easy to explain, it was very complicated.

 Chapter 261

    Li Hongtian talked with Xiao Liu outside for a while and then returned to the office.


    They don''t want to spend too long to avoid being seen by Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Yafei, this is your grandfather he. He is his old friend." At this time, master Zhou also introduced him to Zhou Yafei.


    Mr. Zhou was also stunned, but he didn''t say anything. You know, he didn''t finish the introduction, and even Li Hongtian didn''t have time to introduce him, so he was interrupted by he Qishan.


    Without waiting for Mr. Zhou to finish his introduction, he Qishan stood up with a smile and preached to Zhou Yafei. His eyes were full of satisfaction with Zhou Yafei.


    "Yafei, let grandfather he have a look. It''s so big. Oh, how time flies."


    "Yes, Lao he, she is my granddaughter Zhou Yafei, and this is..."


    this old man is he Qishan, the old man of he family.


    "Lao Zhou, is this your granddaughter Yafei?" At this time, the old man in a suit asked Mr. Zhou with a smile.


    "Grandfather." Zhou Yafei also responded to his grandfather, and then went to Zhou''s side with Li Hongtian.


    "Yafei, Hongtian, you are back." Seeing the return of Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian, Mr. Zhou immediately showed a happy expression and said hello to them.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei came to the hall and saw several men in suits sitting on the sofa in the hall. One of them was an old man of the same age as Zhou.


    After entering the villa, there were lively voices in the hall, including Mr. Zhou''s and some strange voices.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei took a look at the car at the same time and then walked towards the villa.


    At the moment, there are two black luxury cars outside the Zhou villa. You can see that they are not small in origin.


    Soon, it took Li Hongtian about ten minutes to arrive at Zhou''s home.


    Then the three left biyuanchun development site. After Li Hongtian sent Chen Bing back to the company, he took Zhou Yafei back to Zhou''s home.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing both nodded.


    "Well, we''ll know what happened when we get back to Zhou''s house." Li Hongtian did not continue to struggle, but proposed to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    I''m afraid this can only be known after Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian return to Zhou''s home.


    But what did he family do in the Zhou family?


    After listening to Chen Bing''s story, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei understand that they came from a big family.


    "Well... He family is one of the top families in Yanjing. It is famous in Yanjing, and has a large number of enterprises. There are many large and small enterprises under it. It can be said that he family is a big family." Chen bingchao, Li Hongtian explained to Zhou Yafei.


    "You know?" Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei look at Chen Bing at the same time.


    "He Jia, I''ve heard of..." when Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei were in doubt, Chen Bing on one side frowned slightly to preach.


    Only Zhou Yafei also shook his head, said it was not clear, for Yanjing he family, Zhou Yafei also did not contact.


    "Where is Yanjing? Who are they? " Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian and Chen Bing are also very confused after listening.


    "He said that the people of he''s family in Yanjing came to Zhou''s family. My grandfather said that we should go back in the evening." When asked by Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei had no choice but to tell Li Hongtian about it.


    "Uncle Zhou? What''s up? What did he call you about? " Li Hongtian asked curiously.


    "It''s uncle Zhou..." Zhou Yafei replied to Li Hongtian.


    "Wife, who called you?" Li Hongtian couldn''t believe that Zhou Yafei would be OK. It must be something, so he continued to ask.


    Zhou Yafei smiles a little, and then replies to Li Hongtian and Chen Bing, "I''m ok."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well Chen Bing worried looking at Zhou Yafei asked.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Li Hongtian asked Zhou Yafei suspiciously.


    After they came out, they found that there was something wrong with Zhou Yafei''s expression, and quickly asked Zhou Yafei.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing came out of the office.


    But since her grandfather told her to go back in person, Zhou Yafei would naturally listen.


    But the expression of Zhou Yafei at the moment is incomparable doubt, why Yanjing who will suddenly come to the Zhou family? And she didn''t know much about the he family.


    With that, Zhou Yafei hung up with Zhou Xun.


    "Where is Yanjing?" Zhou Yafei was immediately surprised. "OK, I see. Tell grandfather that I will go back in the evening."


    "Well, miss, the old man of he''s family in Yanjing is here. Now he''s in the Zhou''s family. The old man says he wants you to come back this evening." Just listen to Zhou Xun on the phone and report to Zhou Yafei.The person calling is Zhou Xun.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    After going out, Zhou Yafei got through.


    Zhou Yafei took a look, and then hurried out.


    At this time, just listen to Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone rang.


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also smile and nod their heads.


    "OK, it''s enough to have Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen. Then I''m relieved." Small 61 listen to also rest assured to come down, smile to reply a way.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are very satisfied with the planning drawings and plans designed by Xiao Liu himself. They don''t feel that there is any problem.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing shook their heads and replied, "no, Mr. Wu, I think the plan and the drawings are very good. There''s no problem. Just follow your plan."


    "That''s good. Do you have any questions? If you have something to say, let''s discuss it together. " Small six is toward them two people doubt to ask a way again.


    "Well, watch it." Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing nodded at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, have you all taken good care of them?" Xiao Liu walks in and then smiles and asks Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    After returning to the office, I saw that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing had been optimistic, and were sitting inside waiting for Li Hongtian''s return.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhou Yafei to worry about himself, and doesn''t want Zhou Yafei to know something, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to them.


    Although Li Hongtian is not afraid to be found by Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, some things still let them know as late as possible.


    "How are you, grandfather he?" After hearing this, Zhou Yafei also politely gave a respectful greeting to he Qishan.


    "Well, well, that''s good." He Qishan is also very satisfied with the response.


    However, from he Qishan''s expression, we can see that he Qishan''s love for Zhou Yafei is not the general purpose of his visit.

 Chapter 262

    "Come on, Yafei, let me introduce you. This is my grandson, he Weidong."


    Then he Qishan rushed to introduce Zhou Yafei, looking at a young man sitting behind him.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhou also smiles. He knows that Li Hongtian can solve the problem by himself, so he doesn''t have to explain it in person.


    "Mr. He, I''m helping at Yafei now." Without waiting for master Zhou to answer, Li Hongtian was the first to answer.


    "Yes, Lao Zhou, you''re right, but I don''t know what your grandson-in-law does?" Later, he Qishan inquired about Zhou''s suspicions and curiosity.


    After all, they are guests. Since they are here, Mr. Zhou naturally has to be polite and tactful.


    "Ha ha, Lao he, I believe your grandson Weidong is so excellent that he can find a better one than Yafei." Mr. Zhou is also a polite way to appease he Qishan.


    But now... The bamboo basket was empty. They came all for nothing. Zhou Yafei had already got married, and the man who got married was a very ordinary man. This made he Weidong feel very sad, and he was very jealous and resentful of Li Hongtian.


    He has seen Zhou Yafei''s photos. He has been listening to his grandfather talking about Zhou Yafei and the Zhou family. He has always been fond of Zhou Yafei for a long time. This time, he came here to get Zhou Yafei.


    On one side, he Weidong''s face was not good-looking. The news that Zhou Yafei had married really shocked him.


    In fact, we can see that he Qishan''s face is very embarrassed. How can he think that Zhou Yafei has been married, and his husband is nearby. It''s embarrassing for him to introduce Zhou Yafei so directly and say that.


    "Ah... No, it''s OK. It turns out that I''m a little late." He Qishan also looked at Zhou Laozi with a bitter smile and responded.


    "Yes, Lao he, he is my grandson-in-law, Yafei''s husband, but they are relatively low-key, so they don''t make a sound. I''m really sorry." Zhou Laozi is very sorry looking at he Qishan to tell a way.


    "Lao Zhou, he... Is he really your grandson-in-law?" He Qishan, still a little incredulous, looked at Mr. Zhou and asked.


    Li Hongtian said that he hugged Zhou Yafei, and they looked very close.


    "Mr. He, how are you? My name is Li Hongtian. I''m Yafei''s husband." Li Hongtian introduced himself to he Qishan and he Weidong with a polite smile.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately came up to he Qishan and he Weidong.


    After that, Mr. Zhou began to preach to Li Hongtian.


    "Hongtian, come here. I''ve met Mr. He."


    "Oh, Lao he, can I cheat you? It''s true. Yafei has been married for two months." Master Zhou quickly explained to he Qishan.


    "What... What? Married? When is it, Lao Zhou? Don''t make fun of me. " He Qishan is very surprised to look at the old man Zhou asked, he thought that old man Zhou is joking with him again.


    As soon as this was said, he Qishan and he Weidong were shocked, just like a bolt from the blue.


    Shua!


    "Well, Yafei is married." Then Mr. Zhou looked at he Qishan awkwardly and replied.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He Qishan was also a little surprised by the look and attitude of master Zhou. He quickly asked master Zhou.


    "Er... This... Lao he, I''m afraid you don''t know something." After listening to he Qishan''s words, the old man of Zhou said after a pause.


    Sure enough, he Qishan came for his granddaughter, Zhou Yafei. He wanted his granddaughter to marry him and he Weidong.


    Sure enough, he Qishan''s mind is just like what Mr. Zhou guessed.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhou, it''s like this. You see, Weidong and Yafei are about the same age. It''s time to talk about marriage. So this time I''m here for the sake of Weidong and Yafei." He Qishan''s old face suddenly appeared a smile and told master Zhou his purpose.


    "Lao he, what''s important?" Mr. Zhou looked at he Qishan with an expression of pretending he didn''t know anything.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhou immediately became suspicious, but he had already guessed something in his heart.


    "Lao Zhou, there is another important thing for me to do this time." Then he Qishan said with a smile.


    But he Weidong''s heart sank. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei would mind shaking hands with her.


    In doing so, Zhou Yafei does not want Li Hongtian to misunderstand him, and he is also polite.


    From the handshake to the end of this action is no more than two seconds, Zhou Yafei''s action is very fast, just a simple touch he Weidong''s palm.


    Zhou Yafei took a look at Li Hongtian, then politely extended his hand to he Weidong, gently shook it, and immediately withdrew it."Hello, my name is he Weidong." At this time, he Weidong came forward and extended his hand to Zhou Yafei.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t care much, so he quietly watched what he Qishan had done, and let he Qishan perform well first.


    They didn''t expect he Qishan to do this. You know, Li Hongtian is still on the edge, which is not to take Li Hongtian seriously.


    Not to mention Zhou Yafei, even the old man Zhou and Zhou Xun''s face changed slightly and became a little surprised and surprised.


    Seeing what he Qishan said, Zhou Yafei frowned slightly and his face changed a little.


    How could he''s family in Yanjing know this, so they came here without knowing it.


    However, he Qishan does not know one thing, that is, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian have become husband and wife.


    This time, he Qishan mainly wants to introduce his grandson he Weidong to Zhou Yafei, so that they can get to know each other. If possible, it''s better to develop.


    He is the grandson of he Qishan, and his name is he Weidong. He is one of the most important descendants of he Qishan, and also the biggest descendant of he family.


    It''s worthy of being a child of a rich family. It''s just different to dress up.


    The young man looked like a gentleman in a suit and oil brush.


    What''s more, he won''t tell the true identity of Li Hongtian.


    "Well, don''t you have your own company? Or temporary help? " After listening, he Qishan stares at Li Hongtian and asks, his tone seems to be full of irony.


    "Ha ha, no, I''m an employee of Yafei company. I''m just helping her manage the company." Li Hongtian immediately opened his mouth and replied to he Qishan, with a crisp answer.

 Chapter 263

    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, he Weidong was angry again.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yafei is willing to marry a man who has no place. This is a great insult to him.


    "It''s a treat. Why not do it?" Zhou Yafei gave Li Hongtian a faint smile. The tone of his sermon was very flat. It felt natural and casual.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian doesn''t believe in Zhou Yafei, but it''s just a kind of curiosity between male and female friends about heterosexual relationships.


    Because Li Hongtian knows that he Weidong is definitely coming for Zhou Yafei, he also wants to see what kind of reaction and attitude Zhou Yafei will have.


    "Wife, what do you think?" Li Hongtian did not agree, but turned to ask Zhou Yafei for her opinion.


    There was no change in Zhou Yafei''s expression, still very cold, and he Weidong''s words were not taken seriously at all.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned and puzzled. He thought to himself, what is he Weidong doing? How can he say that he wants to treat? This is too surprising.


    Although Zhou Yafei is now Li Hongtian''s wife, he Weidong doesn''t want Zhou Yafei to hate his own views.


    He Weidong''s smile is insidious, but he doesn''t want to show it in front of Zhou Yafei.


    "Wait a minute, you come out to play with me today. How can you afford it? Let me treat you." He Weidong is a gentleman. He walks up to Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian and says with a smile.


    Seeing this, he Weidong walked up quickly.


    At this time, I saw Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei standing in front of the counter, ready to buy game currency.


    After thinking about it, he Weidong quickly followed up and walked into the entertainment city.


    When he Weidong was in Yanjing, he had a lot of contact with the entertainment city. He was the little prince of the nightclub. He had contact with all kinds of entertainment.


    Seeing this, he Weidong''s mouth suddenly rises. He knows that his chance has come. He wants to show his strength well.


    At this time, he Weidong saw Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei enter an entertainment city.


    At this time, he Weidong has a dark idea in his heart, that is, he wants to find an opportunity to teach Li Hongtian a lesson, and it''s best to let Li Hongtian lose face.


    He Weidong follows Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. He is silent all the way. His eyes are fixed on Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. His eyes are cold.


    After getting out of the car, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei began to stroll in the center of the city. They didn''t care about he Weidong at all, making him like a stranger, like a 100000 watt electric light bulb.


    At the moment, the sky began to darken slowly, and the lights around began to shine slowly.


    Soon, Li Hongtian three people arrived in the center of the city, came to the most prosperous commercial center of Linhai City.


    Some people, once they appear in their own lives, can no longer accommodate others.


    Maybe this is the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    Because there is only Li Hongtian in Zhou Yafei''s heart now, so he doesn''t look up to other people.


    About he Weidong, Zhou Yafei is really not interested or curious. He doesn''t care who he is. If it wasn''t for his grandfather and he Qishan''s face, I''m afraid Zhou Yafei wouldn''t give him a good face at all.


    Sitting in the car, he Weidong thought more and more and was more angry. He wanted to drive directly to kill Li Hongtian, but he didn''t.


    Later, Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei out of the Zhou family and got into his own car, while he Weidong could only drive his own car behind Li Hongtian''s car.


    It''s a pity that he Weidong can''t enjoy such treatment. Zhou Yafei is already a famous flower.


    This kind of dress is the killer of all men. It''s so eye-catching.


    Dark hair has a natural undulating radian on the shoulder, clear and bright pupil, curved willow eyebrows, slender eyelashes quiver slightly, white and flawless skin reveals light red makeup, thin lips are as gorgeous as petals.


    Today, Zhou Yafei is wearing a white shirt with a black collar and sleeve. It looks small and exquisite. The round collar shows a beautiful clavicle. The lower body is a blue straight washed jeans, revealing white slender thighs, a pair of black half boots, it is very simple and generous.


    Especially seeing Li Hongtian''s hand tightly around Zhou Yafei makes he Weidong envious.


    But in fact, he Weidong''s heart is very dark and angry. He wants to swallow Li Hongtian alive.


    He Weidong was deliberately pretending to smile and replied, "it''s OK. Let''s play together."


    "He Shao, then you can only come with us." At this time, Li Hongtian spoke to he Weidong with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and he Weidong were left in the hall.


    With that, Zhou took he Qishan to the back garden.


    "Yes, grandfather." He Weidong, of course, was very obedient, so he agreed."Weidong, you can go with Yafei and have a good time." At this time, he Qishan also told his grandson he Weidong.


    Even if they don''t want to, there''s no way. They can only be obedient. After all, they have to be polite. For the time being, the Zhou family doesn''t want to fall out with he family.


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian looked at each other, then nodded slightly.


    "Yafei, Hongtian, take Weidong to Linhai City for a visit. They are also guests. They have to treat them well." Then master Zhou proposed to Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    However, he Qishan knew that his goal had failed this time. For the sake of face, he could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Er... Well, since you''ve spoken to Lao Zhou, I''d better be respectful than obedient." He Qishan had no choice but to promise when he heard master Zhou''s sincere preaching.


    At this time, in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Zhou quickly proposed to he Qishan.


    "Well, Lao he, you can stay here for the time being tonight. I''ll let Hongtian and Yafei take Weidong to Linhai City. You can''t come to Linhai City easily. You can''t be ungrateful."


    But these are just what he''s thinking. In fact, only Mr. Zhou and Zhou Yafei know the reason.


    He Qishan''s face was also slightly surprised. He did not expect that master Zhou would agree to let his granddaughter marry a man who had nothing.


    You know, he''s a young man of his own family. I don''t know how many women he wants to be. I''ve never met such a wall before.


    But from beginning to end, Zhou Yafei did not look at he Weidong.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t like he Weidong. He doesn''t want him to treat him. They can''t afford the game currency.


    But if someone treats you, you won''t easily refuse it.

 Chapter 264

    However, since the words have been released, he Weidong has no way to take them back, otherwise he will lose his face.


    "Here, give me five hundred yuan of game currency!"


    Although Zhou Yafei won''t care much, it''s a matter of dignity as a man.


    However, if the words are rough, it''s true that Zhou Yafei wants to get one, so Li Hongtian naturally has to catch one.


    When he Weidong said that, Li Hongtian immediately understood what he wanted to do.


    "That''s OK. If you come here, you''ll have to have fun. Besides, Yafei, as a girl, certainly likes these dolls. Anyway, you have to catch one for her." He Weidong urged Li Hongtian. In fact, he didn''t care if Li Hongtian could catch him. He wanted to show his skills.


    "No, we''re just entertainment." Li Hongtian politely smiles and politely refuses.


    If you want to be alone with Li Hongtian, you can''t be alone.


    As soon as Zhou Yafei heard this, she frowned and frowned, with an expression of displeasure on her face. She thought that he Weidong could be found everywhere.


    "ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll teach you how to play this. I have experience in playing this, and I know some tips in it." After listening to what Li Hongtian said, he burst out laughing and confidently proposed to them.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t played much. I''ll just play." Li Hongtian responded casually.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I don''t think there''s any fun now. I don''t want to see what you''re playing. I want to play with you. How are you? It doesn''t look so good? " He Weidong said with an affected expression, and then looked at Li Hongtian with a caring expression.


    "Ha ha, brother he, how are you playing?" Li Hongtian asked with a polite and embarrassed smile.


    When Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei see he Weidong coming, they don''t have much change in their expression. It seems that they don''t care about his coming.


    "You were here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." He Weidong came over with a smile and yelled to Li Hongtian, a very unexpected expression.


    Then he Weidong went straight to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    He used to play a lot with this kind of doll machine. He knew that it took some skills to play with it. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to hang. However, he Weidong had the technical content. He knew a little about the skills and wanted to show them in front of Zhou Yafei.


    However, looking at their expressions, they knew that it was not going well, and instantly made he Weidong more confident.


    Until now, I finally found Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. I didn''t expect that they were catching dolls.


    After changing the game currency just now, he Weidong didn''t find the figure of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. He had no interest in playing with 200 coins.


    However, at this time, he Weidong came from one side.


    Anyway, they have so many game coins, and they don''t pay for them. Just play.


    "It''s OK. Let''s try again." Li Hongtian is very calm smile to Zhou Yafei preach.


    "Oh, oh, oh... Oh, it''s falling again." But the next second, Zhou Yafei sighed, and saw the doll fall down because of shaking.


    "Wow, got it." Seeing this, Zhou Yafei immediately cried out with joy.


    With the landing of the paw, the paw successfully caught a doll and hoisted it.


    Li Hongtian has played with these things, and naturally he is much more proficient than Zhou Yafei.


    Then Li Hongtian took out two more game coins and put them in. Then he began to operate them.


    Zhou Yafei also wanted to see if Li Hongtian could catch these dolls.


    With that, Zhou Yafei goes to one side and gives the position to Li Hongtian, then stares at Li Hongtian with an expectant expression.


    "Come on, wife, I''ll try." Li Hongtian touched Zhou Yafei''s head and said.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not so easy to grasp. Of course, Li Hongtian has played with it, and he knows a lot about it. There are routines.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s expression like this, Li Hongtian also felt very lovely.


    "Oh, this is so difficult." Zhou Yafei said to Li Hongtian.


    For the first time, Zhou Yafei didn''t succeed, and her claws were lost. She didn''t even catch the doll.


    A fierce operation like a tiger, a look at the empty claws.


    Then Zhou Yafei quickly fiddled with the operating lever on the machine.


    Zhou Yafei took out two game coins and put them into the machine. Then the hanging grab in the machine started.


    But now she is not afraid, because there is Li Hongtian around, so she can play boldly.


    It''s not that she has no money to go, but she doesn''t dare to go. She is afraid that she will be bullied if she goes as a girl.


    From small to large, Zhou Yafei only played catching dolls, and even rarely visited this kind of entertainment city. This time, she finally had a chance to have a good time.As a woman, Zhou Yafei, of course, didn''t like the roar of the machine. Instead, she took Li Hongtian to the area where the baby was caught.


    Then, the three took the game currency and began to look around in the game hall.


    "Thank you very much." In order to be polite, Zhou Yafei also responded with a symbolic smile.


    Zhou Yafei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then relaxed again. She felt disgusted. She didn''t say anything as long as she was happy. She didn''t ask he Weidong to treat her.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, as long as Yafei is happy." He Weidong gave a faint smile, looked at Zhou Yafei and said modestly.


    "Brother he has spent a lot of money." Li Hongtian also politely thanks he Weidong. How to say that the money is paid by others? A word of thanks is still needed, otherwise it will be said that he is ill bred.


    Li Hongtian took a box and left one for he Weidong. How can we say that the money was paid by others? We can''t take it all.


    Then, the sound of coins was heard, and the cashier put two boxes of game coins in front of the three people.


    "OK, just a moment, please." After receiving the note, the cashier replied with a polite smile.


    It''s a fool not to make money. Everyone knows this.


    The cashier also quickly took over and bought 500 yuan of game currency at a time. It can be said that this is a big deal. They won''t miss it.


    With that, he Weidong took out his wallet directly from his pocket and counted five hundred yuan bills, which he readily handed to the cashier.


    He Weidong was very generous and said to the cashier in the counter.


    "Well, I''ll try." Li Hongtian hesitated for a while and then said, anyway, he Weidong bought all the coins. He didn''t need them for nothing, and he didn''t feel sorry for them.


    "That''s right. I''ll catch one first. You can try it first."


    When he Weidong saw Li Hongtian''s promise, he felt happy. At last, he was able to beat Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 265

    Seeing he Weidong''s action, Li Hongtian naturally understood and understood.


    Let alone Li Hongtian. Of course, Zhou Yafei can see it completely.


    "He Weidong, I advise you to apologize to Yafei. Otherwise, even if your grandfather and Yafei are good friends, I won''t be polite to you." Li Hongtian now sternly warned he Weidong.


    How can one''s own woman be insulted by others? This is absolutely impossible.


    Li Hongtian''s face also became very gloomy. Unexpectedly, he Weidong insulted Zhou Yafei so much that he couldn''t bear it.


    With the end of he Weidong''s speech, Zhou Yafei''s face darkened.


    "Zhou Yafei, I always thought you were a simple woman. I didn''t expect you to be the same as those women outside." At this time, he Weidong aimed at Zhou Yafei and opened fire.


    It''s not that bad. Li Hongtian''s words stimulated he Weidong even more.


    "He Shao, look at what you said. I finally got the doll out. Besides, Yafei is my wife. I gave it to her. Of course she likes it." Li Hongtian tells the story to he Weidong with a smile.


    "You two treat me like a fool, don''t you? Do it on purpose to show me? Why don''t you like dolls? Why don''t you accept them if they are the same as me? " He Weidong pointed to the doll in Li Hongtian''s hand and asked the two hostages.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian is too mean, it''s that he Weidong doesn''t know how to reason.


    But Li Hongtian is waiting for he Weidong to break out. If he doesn''t break out, he can''t teach him a lesson.


    "Brother he, what''s the matter with you?" Li Hongtian looks at he Weidong and asks, pretending that he doesn''t know anything. But he knows that he Weidong must be stimulated. Finally, he can''t help bursting out.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei also cast their eyes at he Weidong, looking at he Weidong in doubt.


    At this time, he Weidong glared angrily at Li Hongtian and roared with Zhou Yafei.


    "Enough, you two!"


    This dog food really caught he Weidong off guard and ignited his anger.


    Li Hongtian also smiles and hugs Zhou Yafei.


    After that, Zhou Yafei directly stood on tiptoe and gave Li Hongtian a kiss on the face.


    "I knew you would make it." Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian with a smile of worship.


    Seeing Li Hongtian grabbing the doll, Zhou Yafei immediately jumped up with excitement, just like a child.


    After a few minutes, Li Hongtian finally successfully grabbed a doll.


    He Weidong is standing on one side, quietly looking at Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. At this time, he is really like a 100000 watt light bulb, very bright.


    But Li Hongtian believes that he can grab the doll for Zhou Yafei. He Weidong can do it, and he can do it, or he will laugh at him.


    Li Hongtian didn''t play as often as he Weidong.


    However, this time Li Hongtian tried several times without success, and it can be seen that this doll still needs certain skills.


    With that, Li Hongtian ignored he Weidong again, and then took Zhou Yafei to another doll machine to operate.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK. Since I don''t like this type, I''ll keep it myself." He Weidong also smiles awkwardly and nods in response.


    But then again, they still want to give he Weidong some face. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be blamed by Mr. Zhou when they go back.


    "Brother he, Yafei, she doesn''t like this kind of doll very much, so I''m sorry to trouble you." Li Hongtian also explained to he Weidong with a smile.


    How can we say that Zhou Yafei is also his legal wife? They are legal husband and wife. He Weidong''s making it clear in this way is to destroy the relationship between others and embarrass himself.


    Warm is because Zhou Yafei directly and decisively rejected he Weidong. Funny is that he thinks he Weidong is too amorous.


    At this time, Li Hongtian, standing on one side and looking at all this in silence, is warm and funny in his heart.


    This is the first time that he Weidong has suffered from the disease.


    He Weidong had never been hit by a woman like this. All the women he met wanted to climb on him.


    Originally, he was caught out and gave it to Zhou Yafei. Now he didn''t expect that he caught it out and Zhou Yafei didn''t want it. This made him too embarrassed and made him feel extremely shocked.


    This words a, immediately let he Weidong Leng in situ.


    Quack!


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei politely refused he Weidong''s kindness with a smile.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I don''t like this kind of doll. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    In fact, Zhou Yafei didn''t want he Weidong to grab the doll for himself.Zhou Yafei is slightly stunned, for a while and a half do not know how to express.


    "Come on, Yafei. This is for you. It''s our first meeting." He Weidong walks up to Zhou Yafei and immediately hands his doll to Zhou Yafei with a smile on his face.


    At this time, he Weidong quickly walked back to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. At this time, he was full of pride and felt windy when he walked.


    However, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei just think so, even if he Weidong can catch the doll, anyway, Zhou Yafei has no interest in he Weidong.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei were also slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that he Weidong really caught the doll so easily, which shows that he Weidong really has some skills.


    He Weidong squatted down and took out a doll.


    After hearing the cheers, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei looked at him at the same time.


    Before Li Hongtian started, he Weidong immediately cheered.


    Li Hongtian just glanced at he Weidong, then went on with his operation, took out the game currency again and put it into the machine.


    At the moment, he Weidong actually ran to another machine and began to operate.


    However, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei don''t pay attention to he Weidong either. Anyway, they play their own, and he Weidong plays his own. Neither side can manage each other.


    It''s just that they don''t want to expose he Weidong''s mind.


    "Hum!"


    Where would he Weidong listen to Li Hongtian''s words? The whole person immediately gave a cold hum of disdain and didn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian at all.


    It can only be said that he Weidong is killing himself. This is the rhythm of dancing on the blade.

 Chapter 266

    "He Weidong, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll say it again. I''ll apologize to Yafei. It''s OK. I can see your grandfather and Yafei''s face. I don''t care about you."


    Li Hongtian didn''t start right away, but stared at he Weidong again.


    "Compensation? Ha ha, manager, I said it. Just ask him to pay for it. It''s all because of him. If he hadn''t provoked us, I wouldn''t have done it. So all the responsibility lies with him. " After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately chuckled, and then told the manager that it was right to put all the responsibilities on he Weidong.


    "How''s it going? If you break something, you have to pay for it. I don''t care what grudge you two have. Since you break the machine in our shop, you have to pay for it! " The manager said angrily that he would not let Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian leave without such a machine.


    "What do you want?" Li Hongtian also asked faintly.


    "You want to go with that? You think I''m stupid? He''s been beaten like this. You want me to find him? You''re the one, right? So it has something to do with you The manager looked at Li Hongtian and said.


    After hearing the manager''s voice, Li Hongtian immediately stopped, then slowly turned around and asked, "manager, what else can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei wanted to leave, the manager immediately stopped them.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian wants to leave here with Zhou Yafei. Anyway, it''s right to leave everything to he Weidong.


    The manager also looked at he Weidong suspiciously.


    "Oh, he did all these things. You can just find him." Li Hongtian just glanced at he Weidong, who was stuck in the machine, and then preached to the manager.


    Such a big thing happened in his own site, of course, he had to make a good investigation, and the scrapping of this machine is equivalent to the loss of thousands of yuan.


    "I''m the manager here. What''s the matter? You broke all these things?" The manager first introduced his identity, then looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    "Who are you?" Li Hongtian looked at the manager and asked suspiciously.


    The man in suit is the manager in charge of the entertainment city.


    "What... What''s going on?" The man in suit frowned at he Weidong and then asked Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    When they saw a mess on the ground, a broken machine and he Weidong stuck in the machine, they were surprised.


    Ten seconds later, a man in a suit came with several waiters.


    Of course, such a huge movement naturally attracted the attention of the person in charge and management of the entertainment city.


    The glass outside the machine is also broken into countless pieces to fall on the ground, it seems that this machine is directly useless.


    After he Weidong was kicked out, he fell directly into a machine, and the whole person was stuck in it, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Simple and crisp, it''s so easy.


    Before he Weidong touched Li Hongtian, he was directly kicked out by Li Hongtian. There was no time to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    I''m kidding. How can he Weidong be Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    When he heard that Li Hongtian looked down on him, he Weidong immediately got up from the ground and rushed to Li Hongtian with an angry fist.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Hongtian, a young man like he Weidong, has seen a lot, just like Lin Yufeng.


    "Hit you? It''s just you looking for a fight. I just teach you a lesson for your grandfather. Your family has such a descendant as you. I''m really ashamed of your grandfather. " Li Hongtian, however, snorted with scorn.


    He Weidong did not expect that Li Hongtian would dare to do it himself.


    "You... How dare you hit me?" He Weidong sat on the ground, covering his face, looking at Li Hong with an incredible expression.


    As it happens, Li Hongtian has long wanted to teach he Weidong a lesson, which can be regarded as giving him an opportunity.


    Just now, Li Hongtian has given he Weidong a chance. He Weidong doesn''t know how to cherish it, and he speaks rudely to Zhou Yafei. So don''t blame Li Hongtian for being impolite.


    "He Weidong, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. You are so rude again and again. I will teach you a lesson for your grandfather today." At the moment, Li Hongtian''s eyes are full of killing intention, staring at he Weidong''s sermon word by word.


    Where can he Weidong react? The whole person was directly turned by the fan and fell to the ground in a big circle.


    That''s right. At that moment, as soon as he Weidong''s voice fell, Li Hongtian directly hit him and slapped him in the face.


    Although the surrounding machine music is very loud, but still can hear very clearly.


    At this time, I just heard a clear and loud slap."Pa!"


    "Zhou Yafei, if my grandfather and your grandfather were not old friends, do you think I would like to come to your Zhou family? In my eyes, you Zhou Yafei is no different from those women around me. All the women I met are flattering me one by one. What do you pretend to be? Well He Weidong also raised a sarcastic smile and looked at Zhou Yafei.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei scold he Weidong for himself, Li Hongtian is very warm in his heart.


    "Enough, he Weidong. Since you know who you are, you have to be polite." Hearing what he Weidong said about Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei on one side couldn''t help it. He immediately scolded him angrily.


    For Li Hongtian''s words, he Weidong doesn''t care at all, but stares at Li Hongtian with a sneer.


    "Oh, it''s a joke. How can he Weidong, as a child of his family, apologize to you small families? Besides, who are you? You''re just an outsider of the Zhou family. What if you''re the grandson-in-law of the Zhou family? It''s not the status of being a burden. "


    When he heard Li Hongtian say this, he Weidong almost vomited blood out of his mouth. He wanted to struggle to get out of the machine, but the situation didn''t allow him. It was useless for him to struggle. He was still stuck and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s all your business. It''s none of my business, manager. If you want to find someone, you can find him." Seeing that he could not move, he Weidong could only refute it with words.


    "Well, I don''t care which one of you did it, but what happens now has nothing to do with you, so you both have to compensate me." The manager did not pay attention to he Weidong''s words, but said coldly.

 Chapter 267

    After hearing the manager''s words, Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian a little worried.


    Zhou Yafei stretched out her hand and gently pulled Li Hongtian''s clothes. She asked Li Hongtian softly, "Hongtian, we''d better pay for it."


    "Ha, then don''t blame us for being impolite. We''re just taking people''s money for disaster relief." The manager immediately sneered at the sermon.


    "What if I don''t bid?" After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at the manager with an interesting expression and asked.


    He is really a greedy man, Li Hong thought with a sneer.


    The manager is a greedy man. He wants to make a lot of money from Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. In this way, he can get a lot of money.


    It seems that he Weidong paid a high price to bribe the manager and others and let them teach themselves a lesson.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei understood it at the same time.


    "Ha ha, you just gave me fifteen thousand dollars. Now someone has paid a lot of money for us to teach you a lesson, so I''ll give you a chance. As long as you bid higher than him, I''ll let you go and help you teach him a lesson." The manager is not stupid. He is not in a hurry. Instead, he proposes to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    "What do you mean, manager? You also took the money. You said you wanted us to leave. Do you want to turn back now? " Li Hongtian immediately looked at the manager in a low voice and asked.


    I saw the manager with people rushed to Li Hongtian two people in front of the door blocked to death.


    After hearing the manager''s roar, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei immediately stopped, and their brows wrinkled tightly.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian and the manager''s roar behind them.


    "Stop, you two!"


    But at this time, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei heard the fierce footsteps and roar from behind.


    At this time, Li Hongtian just came down to the gate of the entertainment city with Zhou Yafei and was about to leave.


    With that, the manager rushed out with the people.


    "Well, I like people like you. Leave two people to watch him and others to chase me. Don''t let those two people leave here just now." When the manager saw that he Weidong was not joking, he immediately worked hard and told the staff directly.


    "It''s true. As long as you help me to teach that pair of dog men and women, I''ll give you 70000 yuan immediately." He Weidong is very sure to preach.


    "What you said is true? Seventy thousand. " The manager is uncertain again, looking at he Weidong and asking suspiciously.


    Seventy thousand yuan. That''s a big sum. It''s exciting enough.


    The manager was immediately excited after hearing this, and even the employees around him were excited.


    So now he Weidong has to pay people to teach Li Hongtian a lesson.


    Since Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei treat themselves like this, don''t blame he Weidong.


    "I''ll give you 50000 yuan. How about you take your people to teach me a lesson? I''ll give you another 20000 yuan after it''s done. That''s a total of 70000 yuan. " At this time, he Weidong told the manager his conditions.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei left regardless of their own life or death, he Weidong was very angry and thought that he must teach them a lesson.


    After hearing he Weidong''s shouting, the manager came to he Weidong with an interesting expression and asked, "what''s up? Tell me about it. "


    "Manager, manager, in this way, I''ll give you 50000 yuan. How about you do me a favor?"


    However, at this time, he Weidong, who was stuck in the machine, was immediately worried and yelled angrily.


    Then Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are ready to leave.


    "Of course, let them go!" After listening to the manager is also very straightforward way, and then let their own people out of the way.


    "Now that we''ve lost the money, can we go?" After the compensation, Li Hongtian looked at the manager and asked.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the manager immediately asked people to bring the card machine, while Li Hongtian took out his bank card and swiped 15000 yuan.


    "Well, you can bring the card machine. I''ll give it to you directly." Li Hongtian then preached to the manager.


    This manager only wants money. Since Li Hongtian has given them 15 thousand yuan, he will not be unable to get along with money and will not continue to be in trouble. People should know that enough is enough.


    After hearing this, the manager immediately pondered for a while, and then began to respond: "OK, you are also very straightforward. I like Shuangkuai people. OK, fifteen thousand is fifteen thousand. Now you immediately take out fifteen thousand to compensate me. I promise you to leave."


    "Well, I''ll pay you 15000 yuan and let him pay for the rest. After all, most of the responsibility lies with him. How about that?" Then Li Hongtian proposed to the manager.


    But who let them suffer first? After all, the fact is that they did damage other people''s machines.When Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei heard about this amount, they were very surprised. The manager would really find the time to kill.


    Wow, good boy, it''s really a lion''s mouth!


    "Well, you are so sincere. I don''t want more. This machine is also new. We have a rule that damages should be paid five times of the original price. The original price of this machine is 8000 yuan, and five times is 40000 yuan. I don''t want more. Just give me 35000 yuan." After listening to the manager''s detailed calculation, he told Li Hongtian.


    As soon as the manager heard that Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian had really compromised, he immediately got excited and was very happy. In this way, he could kill Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian.


    "Well, what''s your price? We''ll pay you. " Then Li Hongtian looked at the manager and asked.


    However, since Zhou Yafei has already spoken, Li Hongtian can''t listen, and he doesn''t want to get into trouble, so it''s better to choose more than less.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." After hearing this, Li Hongtian comforted Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t want to make a big deal, so he chose to lose money. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to lose some money. They don''t have no money either.


    Now Li Hongtian understood. It seems that they can''t leave here unharmed today. As long as someone like the manager gives him more money, he can do things for whom.


    To deal with such a person, the best solution is not to use money, but to use force.


    Since he doesn''t listen to the good words, Li Hongtian has to start. Besides, Li Hongtian doesn''t pay attention to the manager and others at all. He just doesn''t want to make trouble.

 Chapter 268

    "Manager, are you sure you want to help him deal with us?"


    Li Hongtian is reconfirmed, after the manager and others glanced at him, he asked faintly.


    "What? It''s too much for these bastards to dare to do such a thing. " Ling Han also immediately became angry after listening.


    Then Li Hongtian told Ling Han the whole story.


    "Miss Zhou, you are here too. What''s the matter?" Ling Han of course will not mess, but frowned Xiumei asked about things.


    "Officer Ling, it''s not us who make trouble. It''s these people who don''t let us leave and want to fight us. It''s none of Li Hongtian''s business." At this time, Zhou Yafei hurried forward and explained to Ling Han that she didn''t want Ling han to capture Li Hongtian again.


    "Well, someone called the police and said that someone was making trouble here, so I brought someone here. I didn''t expect it was you who made trouble." Ling Han immediately explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Officer Ling, how do you know I''m here?" At this time, Li Hongtian is very puzzled and curious to ask Ling Han.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could be found everywhere.


    "Well? Li Hongtian, how are you? So it''s you who make trouble in the entertainment city? " Ling Han came in with the police. When he saw Li Hongtian, he was shocked again.


    Then Ling Han rushed into the entertainment city with people.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of a siren outside the door.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "no, no, I don''t want anything." The manager quickly shook his head and replied that he just wanted to go to the hospital. He didn''t want to be a disabled person in his next life.


    "Do you want me to give you money now?" Li Hongtian asked angrily.


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to quarrel with them and paid 15000 yuan to settle the matter, but he didn''t expect that the manager was willing to go along with he Weidong, which made Li Hongtian unbearable. He was sorry for his money if he didn''t teach him a lesson.


    These people are not worthy of sympathy. The manager is insatiable and greedy. That''s why he came to such an end.


    If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning.


    "No... no... brother... Brother, I know I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I have eyes and I don''t know beads. Please forgive me." How dare the manager be arrogant? He immediately begged Li Hongtian for mercy with a look of pain.


    "Manager, are you going to stop me now?" Li Hongtian glanced at the manager who fell to the ground and asked interestingly.


    "Ah... My hand..." the manager felt pain all over his body in an instant, and the whole person bent down and fell to the ground and screamed.


    Without waiting for the manager to respond, Li Hongtian just pinched his hand on the manager''s shoulder. With a bone sound, Li Hongtian pinched the bone of the manager''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    See Li Hongtian a flash, quickly moved to the manager in front.


    Shua!


    Well, the money has not been received, and all of his subordinates have been laid flat.


    He now knows that he has provoked someone he shouldn''t have. He regrets listening to he Weidong''s words to help him teach Li Hongtian a lesson.


    The manager was completely shocked by Li Hongtian. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so powerful.


    At this time, the manager is standing still, his face is full of cold sweat, and his throat is constantly swallowing saliva.


    Li Hongtian said that he is not a person who is afraid of things, but he is not easy to be provoked. If he wants to be provoked, he will redouble his efforts.


    Li Hongtian is not to blame for this. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the manager. They just want to find their own trouble.


    Li Hongtian cleaned up all these people simply and neatly. All the managers'' subordinates fell to the ground one after another. The whole ground was full of wails, and the scene was very miserable for a time.


    How can such a powerful force be realized by these people.


    A crisp sound of broken bones sounded, another man''s knee was kicked off.


    "Click!"


    After solving this problem, Li Hongtian kicked out again and directly kicked another man''s knee.


    "Bang!"


    Then Li Hongtian pinched another hand''s fist and broke it. He broke his hand''s arm, and the whole arm drooped in an instant.


    With Li Hongtian''s flying legs, several of his subordinates were blown out directly.


    Li Hongtian is so fast that it''s a piece of cake to deal with these people.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian immediately pushed Zhou Yafei behind him, then suddenly raised his foot and blasted out.


    After hearing the manager''s order, the people around rushed to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    The next second, just listen to the manager to his people a command."Brothers, give me up!"


    When Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s words, she also cleverly answered. Of course, she also understood the current situation. These people in front of her couldn''t make sense.


    Today, Li Hongtian wants to wake up the manager and let him experience the end of greed.


    Sometimes force comes more smoothly than any solution.


    Since he could not leave smoothly, Li Hongtian had to use force.


    Li Hongtian knows that they can''t leave here safely now.


    "Wife, you hide behind me, take out your mobile phone to call the police, and let me solve these people." Li Hongtian whispered to Zhou Yafei.


    "Don''t blame us, boy. You''re the only one who won''t bid." Where the manager will pay attention to Li Hongtian''s words, but coldly stare at Li Hongtian to preach.


    "Yes? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance to spend the money. " Li Hongtian is the corner of his mouth, put on a strange smile and said.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. It seems that the manager is possessed by the devil, and he doesn''t know that he''s making his fortune on Taisui.


    Money is a good thing.


    It seems that the manager is determined to help he Weidong.


    "Ha ha, boy, let me tell you. The boy offered 70000 yuan. Let''s teach you a lesson. Who can''t get along with you? You can''t get along with money, right?" The manager immediately laughed and replied.


    Now Li Hongtian just wants to confirm again, hoping that the manager and others can not be blind.


    "Oh, by the way, officer Ling, the real behind the scenes is he Weidong. He paid these people to teach us a lesson." Then Li Hongtian reminds Linghan that he can''t forget he Weidong.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m always on business. I''ll give you an answer." Ling Han also nodded his head with satisfaction after listening.


    After that, Ling Han took people upstairs and walked quickly.

 Chapter 269

    See Ling Han take people up, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei also know he Weidong''s end.


    Then Li Hongtian left with Zhou Yafei.


    To put it bluntly, he Qishan came to the Zhou family for the sake of Zhou Yafei, so he came for his own interests, not for the sake of reminiscence.


    Why did Li Hongtian say that? Because he also saw it from the look of master Zhou.


    "Ha ha, wife, you don''t have to worry about it. It doesn''t matter whether you have a friend or not. To tell you the truth, your grandfather doesn''t want to have much contact with his family." When Li Hongtian heard that Zhou Yafei was so worried, he said with a smile.


    "Well... Grandfather and he Qishan are good friends. I''m afraid they will fall out because of this." At this time, Zhou Yafei is very self reproach up expression tells a way.


    "It''s estimated that my grandfather will call us tomorrow and ask us what happened." Li Hongtian then reminded Zhou Yafei.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian thinks that he Qishan should not be concerned about how to find out what he has done to his grandson he Weidong, but how to get rid of him. This is the most important thing.


    Even if Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are not hurt, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are just in self-defense, so the plot is not serious.


    He Weidong is now facing charges of abetting others to use violence. This is a serious criminal act, but it needs to be sentenced.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Even if he Weidong wants to be investigated to the end, I''m not afraid. His family should really figure out how to exonerate he Weidong, so they should not pay attention to my investigation." Li Hongtian is not satisfied with the explanation.


    He Weidong was very unhappy with Li Hongtian. He wanted to tear Li Hongtian apart. Now he Weidong has caught him, so he will hold on.


    "Ah... What about that? With he Weidong''s character, I''m sure I won''t let you go. " After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately worried and exclaimed.


    "But officer Ling also said that he Weidong had five ribs broken by me. I''m afraid he Weidong will go to the end because of this." Li Hongtian told Zhou Yafei again.


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yafei also nodded clearly after listening.


    "It''s OK, officer Ling said that he Weidong''s criminal facts will be established, and it is estimated that he will not escape the punishment of the law." Li Hongtian replied Zhou Yafei.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Li hung up, Zhou Yafei immediately asked Li.


    Then the two of them hung up.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Ling Han felt helpless again and felt that Li Hong''s innocence was elusive.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of he Weidong''s investigation. I''m also afraid that he won''t investigate." Li Hongtian also laughed and preached.


    "He Weidong''s illegal and criminal facts will be established, but I''m afraid he Weidong will investigate the situation that you hurt people." Then Ling Han reminded Li Hongtian.


    "That''s good." After hearing this, Li Hongtian was relieved.


    "Well, I don''t know about your temper. Those people have confessed their guilt and admitted that they were ordered by he Weidong, so it''s none of your business." Ling Han also told Li Hongtian about the situation.


    "Hey, officer Ling, it''s none of my business this time. I didn''t take the initiative to provoke him. He Weidong spoke rudely to us first. Besides, those people were bought by him. We are victims." Li Hongtian quickly explained to Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian just came back one day, and this kind of thing happened again. She really thinks that where Li Hongtian is, big things will happen.


    "Bullshit, you think, you said you just came back to make such a big thing, I really can''t help you." Ling Han is not good at preaching.


    "So serious?" Li Hongtian was also a little surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect that he Weidong was so fragile. He just gave him a kick. He broke five ribs so easily.


    "Ah... You said you didn''t do it lightly. Now it''s OK. He Weidong was beaten by you and broke five ribs. Now he is lying in the hospital." Ling Han also sighed helplessly and preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Well... This is, yes." Li Hongtian is also embarrassed after a reply.


    "Is he Weidong hurt by you?" After hearing this, Ling Han asked Li Hongtian again.


    "Well, I can''t say we know each other. We just met him for the first time today. His grandfather is a good friend of Zhou family. They are from he family in Yanjing. Today, we just come to Haishi to find Zhou family." Hearing Ling Han''s question, Li Hongtian didn''t explain it.


    "Li Hongtian, does he Weidong know you?" Ling Han asked Li Hongtian as soon as he got through.


    "Hello, officer Ling. "


    after a few seconds of pause, Li Hongtian immediately connected the phone.


    Seeing the call from Ling Han, Li Hongtian guesses that it should be related to he Weidong."It''s officer Ling." Without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately replied to Zhou Yafei.


    "Who''s calling?" Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian in doubt when he heard the phone ring.


    This is not just back to the villa, Li Hongtian received a phone call from Ling Han.


    Soon, Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei back to their villa, but did not return to Zhou''s home.


    As long as she is beside Li Hongtian, she will feel extremely at ease. No matter what happens, she will not be afraid, because Li Hongtian is in everything.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei was immediately relieved.


    What''s more, he Weidong is wrong in this case. He abets others to use violence. He has to weigh up this crime, let alone trouble them.


    How to say this is also in Linhai City, he''s hand can not reach so far to deal with the Zhou family.


    Li Hongtian didn''t care about he family.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here for everything. Besides, he Weidong''s fault is his own." Li Hongtian comforted Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    "Hongtian, you said he Weidong was beaten like this by you. How can we explain to he Qishan? I''m afraid we''re going to be blamed on Grandpa. " After getting on the bus, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian a little worried.


    It''s not stupid for Mr. Zhou. He can''t see it. It''s just that he didn''t show it because of his face.


    So that''s why Li Hongtian said that the Zhou family and he family seem to be friends on the surface, but in fact they have no relationship at all, only mutual interests.


    What''s more, now Zhou Yafei is someone else''s wife, which makes he family lose interest in Zhou family.

 Chapter 270

    It was not until late at night that Zhou Yafei and Li Hong fell asleep.


    Some are safe and some are sad tonight.


    Seeing Li Hongtian hang up, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian anxiously.


    "How''s it going? What does grandfather say? "


    After hearing Mr. Zhou''s instructions, Li Hongtian agreed directly, and then hung up.


    Mr. Zhou is not afraid of things. He just thinks that he and he Qishan are still friends, so he doesn''t want to make a quarrel. If he can explain clearly, explain clearly. If he really can''t, then even if he is such a friend of the Zhou family.


    "Hongtian, he Qishan has gone to the hospital now. I want to go now. You and Yafei should clean up and come here. I want to explain some things. Maybe it will be better." Then master Zhou told Li Hongtian.


    Besides, even if he Weidong wants to investigate Li Hongtian for beating him, Li Hongtian is not afraid. Li Hongtian naturally has a reason to explain, that is to say, he Weidong insults his wife by making rude remarks. Then a normal man will do it. It''s a big deal to compensate for some medical expenses.


    Even if he Qishan is Yanjing''s he family, he family is also on Yanjing''s territory. You know, now he family is on Linhai''s territory. I''m afraid he family''s hand can''t reach so far.


    Who let he Weidong spend money to bribe the manager and others? All this is his own fruit.


    Yes, just as Li Hongtian said, he Weidong is in a very unfavorable situation now. The manager of the entertainment city and others blame he Weidong for all the responsibilities, so he Weidong is the mastermind.


    Li Hongtian was not worried, and told the old man of Zhou.


    "As far as I know from Linhai police station, now all the evidence has proved that he Weidong is guilty of buying others to use violent means, which is likely to lead to imprisonment."


    "Grandfather, I don''t think I need to worry about this. What he Qishan should worry about now is not how to deal with me, but how to help his grandson he Weidong get rid of his crime."


    But there is one thing Mr. Zhou himself knows very well, that is, if he wants to choose between he Qishan and Li Hongtian, Mr. Zhou will not hesitate to stand on Li Hongtian''s side.


    He Qishan and he are old friends. Naturally, he is very clear about his temper and character.


    Later, Mr. Zhou didn''t blame and blame Li Hongtian. Instead, he warned Li Hongtian that he was worried.


    "So it is, but Hongtian... There is one thing you may not know. He Weidong''s grandfather, he Qishan, is very protective. He Weidong is also his most proud and satisfied descendant. If you beat him, I''m afraid he Qishan won''t let it go."


    It must be able to let Li Hongtian do it. Naturally, he Weidong did too much, which led to the provocation of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. Therefore, Li Hongcai taught he Weidong a lesson.


    Master Zhou understands and understands Li Hongtian''s character. Li Hongtian is absolutely impossible to attack he Weidong under normal circumstances.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s story, master Zhou understood.


    Then Li Hongtian tells the whole process of the conflict with Zhou Yafei and he Weidong last night in detail to master Zhou.


    "Grandfather, the thing is like this"


    "Hongtian, what''s the matter?" Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Zhou asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian took the phone and put it in his ear. Then he began to say to Mr. Zhou, "grandfather, it''s me, Li Hongtian."


    Zhou Yafei saw this, immediately obediently handed the mobile phone to Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Li Hongtian patted Zhou Yafei on the shoulder and motioned to her. He asked Zhou Yafei to give him his mobile phone and let him explain to him.


    "Er... This... Grandfather, we separated from he Weidong last night." When Zhou Yafei was asked by his grandfather, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    He clearly remembers that he Weidong went out with Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian last night, but now why he Weidong didn''t go out with them, which makes Mr. Zhou very strange. He always thinks that the things are not simple.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Mr. Zhou immediately asked.


    "At home? Are you not with he Weidong? Do you know what happened to he Weidong? "


    Zhou Yafei also turned his head to look at Li Hongtian, and then began to reply to his grandfather, "grandfather, we are at home now."


    After hearing Zhou''s tone, Li Hongtian was more sure that what he had guessed was correct.


    "Yafei, where are you now?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Yafei asked in a heavy tone.


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    After hesitation, Zhou Yafei got through.


    If he guessed correctly, Zhou called to ask about he Weidong. He must have known about he Weidong''s accident.Seeing the call from Mr. Zhou, Li Hongtian immediately understood the reaction.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, who were still sleeping, received a call from Mr. Zhou.


    As the night went by.


    But who is to blame? It''s just that he suffered for himself.


    He Weidong''s heart at this time is full of resentment against Li Hongtian, he fell to such a situation with the end is Li Hongtian harm.


    But now he has no other way, who let him hurt, can''t escape, can only be caught, when he was caught, he still stuck in the machine can''t move, it''s a shame.


    This result is not what he Weidong wants to see at all. He did not expect that he would be regarded as a criminal.


    He Weidong is now lying in the ward of Linhai people''s hospital. He looks very miserable. He is handcuffed and lives on the edge of the bed.


    Of course, the stable people are Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, and the miserable people are he Weidong.


    Li Hongtian smiles at Zhou Yafei, reaches out his hand and touches her face, comforts her and says, "don''t worry, it will be OK. Grandfather says let''s go to the hospital first, and then explain to he Qishan."


    "Well, does the explanation really work? I don''t think he Qishan will just let it go. " Zhou Yafei is not a fool, she also thinks he Qishan will not just listen to their explanation, it will be over.


    But now they have no other way. If they can explain it clearly in one or two sentences and treat it as a misunderstanding, then everything will be fine.

 Chapter 271

    Then, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei quickly cleaned up and went out.


    And now, on the other side, in Linhai people''s hospital.


    When he heard Li Hongtian''s words, he immediately let he Qishan snort, saying that he despised Li Hongtian in every sentence. He totally despised Li Hongtian and thought that Li Hongtian was just an outsider in the Zhou family. He was not qualified to be compared with him.


    "For you? Boy, what''s your status? You''re just the son-in-law of the Zhou family. To put it bluntly, you''re just an outsider. What''s the use of attacking you? "


    However, Li Hongtian won''t let this happen. He won''t let others hurt the Zhou family. This is his responsibility.


    But the Zhou family is different. There is still a certain gap between the Zhou family and the he family. If the he family really wants to deal with the Zhou family, it is also very easy.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian is not afraid of he Qishan and he family. In his eyes, he family is just a piece of fat. Li Hongtian can eat whenever he wants.


    After all, he Weidong was beaten by him, so he didn''t want to let master Zhou and Zhou Yafei take responsibility for everything.


    "Mr. He, I don''t care about Yafei and his grandfather. I beat your grandson. If you have anything, just come to me." Seeing that he Qishan pointed the spearhead at Mr. Zhou, Li Hongtian quickly reminded him.


    "Lao Zhou, this is your good grandson-in-law, right?" Then he Qishan asked master Zhou in a low voice.


    He Qishan''s brow was so wrinkled that he could not wrinkle any more, and his eyes were full of anger.


    As soon as these words came out, the old man Zhou and Zhou Yafei changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would be so direct.


    The next second, Li Hongtian gave a direct reply to he Qishan.


    "It''s all your grandson''s fault."


    "You say, I''m all ears." He Qishan said coldly.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, he Qishan stares at Li Hongtian with a very suspicious expression. He wants to see what kind of reply and explanation Li Hongtian can give himself.


    "Well, I can give you an explanation." Without waiting for Mr. Zhou to speak to Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian on one side responded directly to he Qishan.


    Hearing he Qishan''s words, Mr. Zhou looked at Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian and motioned them to explain.


    "Lao Zhou, now that people are here, let''s make it clear. I said that you must give me an explanation today, otherwise it won''t be over like this." At this time, he Qishan stood up directly from his chair and preached in a serious voice.


    Today, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are to blame for his appearance.


    Now he wants to rush down from the bed and tear Li Hongtian to pieces. He also wants to teach Zhou Yafei a good lesson.


    Especially he Weidong. It can be said that he Weidong''s face is as black as being smeared with a layer of coal. We can see how resentful he is.


    But he Qishan and he Weidong''s grandson, who were lying in the hospital bed, were very dark.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, Mr. Zhou also looked at them with an embarrassed look on his face.


    After entering the ward, Zhou Yafei whispered to master Zhou.


    "Grandfather..."


    soon, they arrived at the floor where he Weidong was, and went straight to the door of the ward where he Weidong was.


    Being pinched by Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei''s worry is weakened. She knows that no matter what happens, Li Hongtian will be with her and will not hurt herself.


    So after getting out of the car, Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei''s little hand and gently pinched her little hand, indicating that she should not worry.


    Li Hongtian, of course, saw it in his eyes and knew that Zhou Yafei was very upset.


    Along the way, Zhou Yafei is still worried about the incomparable state of mind, restless hands have been constantly rubbing.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei have also arrived at the door of the hospital. After parking the car, they quickly walk into the hospital.


    "Good!" He Qishan naturally did not have any opinions after hearing this. He agreed directly. He wanted to see what kind of explanation the Zhou family could give him.


    Although Li Hongtian explained to Mr. Zhou on the phone, it was just a hasty explanation. Everything had to wait for Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei to come.


    After all, they have no idea what happened.


    "Lao he, I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Let''s make it clear face to face when Yafei and she come." Mr. Zhou did not give him a satisfactory explanation, but proposed to him.


    Hearing he Qishan''s words, Zhou naturally knew how he could protect his weaknesses.


    "Lao Zhou, you must give me a reasonable explanation today. Why did your granddaughter''s husband beat my grandson like this? Anyway, you have to give me an explanation today, otherwise I won''t let it go." He Qishan angrily looked at Zhou and preached."Weidong, how are you? Is it serious? " Seeing he Qishan''s attitude, Mr. Zhou was embarrassed for a moment, and then quickly asked he Weidong.


    But he Qishan gave a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    "Lao he, what''s the situation in Weidong?" Mr. Zhou came in and asked with concern.


    However, without waiting for he Weidong to answer he Qishan''s words, Zhou''s father and Zhou Xun came in from the door of the hospital bed.


    "It''s him? What kind of conflict did you have with him? Why did he hit you? " He Qishan was also slightly surprised and asked.


    "Grandfather, Zhou Yafei''s husband. He beat me like this." He Weidong didn''t hide it. He directly told he Qishan that his tone was angry.


    He Weidong is his favorite grandson. Now he is beaten like this. How can he let it go.


    "Wei Dong, what''s the matter? Who beat you up like this? " He Qishan frowned, and his old face was full of anger. He inquired to he Weidong.


    In the ward, he Weidong was lying on the bed with an ugly face, while he Qishan was standing on the edge of the bed.


    But this is exactly why he Qishan is too arrogant and wrong.


    "Ha ha, master he, I''m not afraid of your jokes either. Today, Li Hongtian puts his words here. If your family dares to do anything to the Zhou family, I guarantee that your family will disappear from Yanjing."


    At this time, Li Hongtian also gently smiles and looks at he Qishan''s words with an interesting look.

 Chapter 272

    Hiss!


    Li Hongtian''s words just let people take a breath.


    Now he Qishan knows.


    "Mr. He, as long as Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are willing to forgive you, we will not continue to investigate your grandson." Seeing he Qishan''s blank expression, Ling Han reminds him again.


    But who is the victim? He Qishan was stunned again.


    This makes he Qishan surprised. This method is no better for him.


    "There is no way. If we can make the victim understand you and you get the letter of understanding, we will not investigate again." Ling Han also thought about it for a while and then answered, saying a way.


    "Then... Is there really no way?" He Qishan asked again, undaunted.


    Of course, he is also very clear about this situation.


    After listening to what Ling Han said, he Qishan also had a heavy thump in his heart.


    Click!


    "Mr. He, to tell you the truth, your grandson has done such a violent thing. The nature is very bad, so he will get a serious sentence." Ling Han is also righteous, looking at he Qishan preaching.


    But they are now in Linhai City, and he''s hand has not yet reached out to Linhai City to solve the problem, so this makes he Qishan a little embarrassed.


    But now they are in Linhai City. If they were in Yanjing, he Qishan could have called to protect his grandson.


    He Qishan doesn''t want his grandson he Weidong to go to prison, so he''s really disgraced.


    "Officer Ling, is there no other way to discuss this matter?" He Qishan asked Linghan after a pause.


    Now he Qishan really lost his face. He didn''t expect that his favorite grandson would do such a thing.


    He Qishan was shocked. Sure enough, everything was the same as what Li Hongtian said. The whole thing was his grandson''s fault.


    "We have all investigated your grandson''s affairs. After the testimony of the witness, your grandson really paid people to use violence. The witness also said that he Weidong, your grandson, paid them to teach Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei a lesson." Ling Han directly told the whole truth to he Qishan.


    But without waiting for he Qishan to ask for a word, Ling Han raised his hand to stop he Qishan''s words.


    "I am, I am his grandfather, my name is he Qishan, officer Ling, my grandson''s business..." he Qishan also nodded slightly after listening, and then prepared to ask Ling Han about the situation.


    "Hello, I''m ling Han, the criminal investigation team leader of Linhai police station. Are you he Weidong''s family?" Ling Han came in and went to he Qishan to ask him.


    Seeing Ling Han''s arrival, Li Hongtian also raised his mouth slightly, thinking that it was a good time for Ling han to come at this time.


    This is not, Li Hongtian voice just fell, see Ling Han with two policemen came in from the door of the ward.


    Seeing that he Qishan hesitated, Li Hongtian continued to remind him.


    "Also, Mr. He, you should worry now that it''s not us who will give you an explanation, but how your grandson he Weidong will give a reasonable explanation to the police. Now your grandson has a great chance to be convicted."


    Just because it is the truth, what does he Weidong use to sophistry?


    He Weidong is lying in the hospital bed without saying a word, he is now speechless, because it is true that everything Li Hongtian said is true.


    After hearing what Li Hongtian said, he Qishan frowned again and turned his head to look at he Weidong.


    It was he Weidong who took the initiative to provoke them first, so Li Hong taught him a lesson.


    At this time, Li Hongtian told he Qishan that he and he Weidong were all related.


    "Mr. He, I can tell you very clearly that your grandson and I caused all the grudges. You can''t blame me. If it wasn''t for your grandson''s rude remarks and insulting Yafei and the Zhou family, I would never have done it. What''s more, I met your grandson for the first time. How much hatred do you think there would be when we met for the first time?"


    Although we don''t often get around and contact with each other, we still have friendship.


    Besides, the Zhou family and the he family are old friends.


    The truth of this is that he Qishan, who is so old, certainly does not know.


    Everything can''t be too absolute and can''t be killed with a stick.


    If it''s really like what Li Hongtian said, it''s not impossible that his family might have an accident if he and Li Hongtian continue to tangle.


    Although he knew that Li Hongtian was just a member of the Zhou family, he did not know his true identity.Looking at Li Hongtian''s expression and manner, he didn''t seem to be joking, but gave him a very serious and powerful sense of momentum.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s unswerving expression, he Qishan began to hesitate.


    This is the second time Li Hongtian has given a warning to he Qishan.


    Then Li Hongtian looked at he Qishan with a firm look and reminded him again.


    "Master he, I know you must think I''m joking. You must think I''m just a kid who doesn''t know how to live or die. But I can tell you that what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    It''s just that he Qishan doesn''t know Li Hongtian''s real identity. If he knows, I''m afraid that even if he Qishan and he Weidong and he family have 10000 courage, they dare not provoke Li Hongtian.


    He Qishan thinks that Li Hongtian is just a brawler who doesn''t know how to die. In his eyes, Li Hongtian is just like a simple ant that can be trampled to death.


    However, he Qishan was shocked by Li Hongtian''s words.


    "What a raving boy, Lao Zhou. It seems that your son-in-law doesn''t pay attention to the safety of your Zhou family at all."


    But Li Hongtian does have arrogant capital.


    Yes, it''s arrogant.


    Is it arrogant?


    It means that if his grandson he Weidong wants to be safe, he must first get the understanding of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    Therefore, the fate of his grandson is all in the hands of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    If Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei don''t want to forgive each other, his grandson he Weidong will be sentenced to prison. Otherwise, he will be acquitted.

 Chapter 273

    After hearing Ling Han''s reminder, he Qishan looks at Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    He Qishan knows that the whole situation has been reversed.


    With that, Zhou Yafei hung up with Chen Bing.


    This is a big event. The theft of building materials is not a small matter. Without materials, the project can not be carried out. It not only delays the project time, but also loses so much money.


    "What? There''s such a thing. OK, I''ll be there right now. " Zhou Yafei immediately agreed.


    "Elder sister, I just received a phone call. There was a material theft incident in the Huajing construction site area contracted by our company. Now I''m in a hurry. You can go there as soon as possible." Just listen to Chen Bing on the phone to tell Zhou Yafei, it sounds like the matter should be very urgent.


    "Hey, Bingbing, what''s the matter?" Without thinking about it, Zhou Yafei connected the phone and asked Chen Bing.


    Zhou Yafei took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Chen Bing.


    At this time, when Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei just left the hospital and got into the car, Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone rang.


    Forget it... Anyway, they probably won''t meet with he Weidong. After all, they are far away from Yanjing, and they can''t meet with he Weidong.


    On the contrary, Li Hongtian is not willing to let he Weidong go. On the contrary, if Li Hongtian offends he Weidong in Yanjing, he thinks he will never let him go. There is no doubt about this.


    Li Hongtian has seen a lot of people like he Weidong, so he always has no good feeling for such people. If he is provoked, he will not let it go. Even he is lucky this time.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are not particularly willing to forgive he Weidong if it is not for their grandfather''s face.


    Soon, it''s over. Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei talk to he Qishan and master Zhou, and then they leave the hospital. They don''t want to stay in front of he Weidong and he Qishan.


    Give each other steps, and give each other face, so that it won''t be so ugly. This is what he Qishan and Mr. Zhou did.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhou, it''s just a misunderstanding. Just say it. You are so sincere. What else can I say?" He Qishan was also very witty. He immediately nodded with a smile and agreed that he was willing to accept the step that Mr. Zhou gave him.


    As for whether he Qishan is willing to go down this step, it depends on himself.


    Mr. Zhou also did this to give he Qishan face. He didn''t want to make him face and give him a step down.


    "Lao he, since this is a misunderstanding, it''s ok now. I''d like to apologize on behalf of the Zhou family. After all, Weidong was injured like this. In this way, the Zhou family took on the medical expenses, which can be regarded as compensation." At this time, master Zhou also told the story to he Qishan.


    If Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei insist on pursuing, then he Weidong and he Qishan will certainly make a big change in their attitude.


    After seeing he Weidong''s surprised expression, Li Hongtian laughs in his heart. He knows that he Weidong seems calm on the surface, but in fact he is very happy.


    Not to mention he Qishan, even he Weidong, who is lying on the bed, is full of surprise and his eyes are wide open. He did not expect that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei would choose to forgive themselves.


    Originally he Qishan thought that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei would not understand each other like this, but now the result is just beyond his expectation.


    Seeing this, he Qishan was finally relieved.


    Now that Li Hongtian has not been investigated, naturally he Weidong''s accusation will not be established, that is to say, it''s OK, so the handcuffs must be removed.


    After hearing this, the two policemen immediately nodded, and then went to the edge of the hospital bed to untie the handcuffs on he Weidong''s hands and take them down.


    "Come on, get the handcuffs off." Then, Ling Han told the two policemen behind him.


    Ling Han also nodded slightly after listening. Anyway, as long as Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are willing to make an understanding, she will not pursue he Weidong.


    After that, Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han standing on one side and tells the story.


    "Officer Ling, let it go. We are willing to forgive you."


    Li Hongtian is not unreasonable. Since he Qishan has said so, Li Hongtian will certainly give him face. What''s more, Li Hongtian didn''t want to do anything to them. All this was caused by he Weidong''s stupidity.


    "Ha ha, since grandfather you all spoke, and he also said so, then naturally we won''t care about it, just take it as a misunderstanding." Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to open his mouth, Li Hongtian replied to he Qishan with a faint smile.


    "Yafei... Hongtian... Look at this..." Zhou asked after Li Hongtian and Zhou.Seeing that he Qishan made a concession, Mr. Zhou also looked at Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei and wanted to ask their opinions.


    Even he Qishan''s opinions and dissatisfaction can only be tolerated completely. The most important thing is to ensure that his grandson is OK. As for other things, it''s nothing.


    "Ha ha... Yes, it must be a misunderstanding." After hearing Mr. Zhou''s question, he Qishan immediately nodded his head.


    Now it''s very clear that all decisions are made by Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian. Of course, Zhou should seize such a good opportunity.


    "Lao Zhou, I think this is a misunderstanding, don''t you think?" Mr. Zhou was not a fool either. He immediately asked ho Qishan with a smile.


    Of course, Mr. Zhou also understood he Qishan''s thoughts. He could see that he wanted to persuade Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei through him.


    "Lao he... Look at this..." then he Qishan said to Mr. Zhou with a puzzled expression, as if he wanted to say something.


    Now it''s not about whether they want to investigate whether Li Hongtian beat his grandson he Weidong, but whether Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei will understand he Weidong.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhou Yafei''s dignified expression, Li Hongtian knew that something must have happened, so he quickly asked her.


    "A lot of building materials have been stolen in the huajinggong area contracted by the company. We need to rush there immediately. Chen Bing has already rushed there." Zhou Yafei told Li Hongtian directly.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian was also slightly surprised. Then he started the car without saying a word, and the whole car sped out.

 Chapter 274

    After a ten minute drive, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei arrived at Huajing construction site.


    Huajing construction site is a contracted development site of Haitian real estate company, which is in the area under construction. What this area is building is the future Huajing Jinyuan.


    As Li Hongtian looked at it, his face became more and more colorful, and he showed a look that people could not understand.


    After getting Xu Qing''s answer, Li Hongtian carefully examined the wall to see if he could find some clues.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Xu Qing took a look at Li Hongtian and replied, "that''s right."


    "Manager Xu, this should be the place where you said the materials were originally put?" At this time, Li Hongtian went to a wall and asked Xu Qing.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is looking around.


    Now, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are in great trouble again.


    "A week? Such a long time... We have less than 30 days to go before the time limit for the project. One week''s delay is equivalent to delaying the whole project. We must not be able to deliver the project by the time limit. " Chen Bing is also very firm after listening to the expression analysis.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s question, Xu Qing also tells a meaningful story.


    "Mr. Zhou, I can''t guarantee that it will take about a week to buy materials again. These materials are all transported from other places. In other words, without these materials in a week, the progress of the whole project will slow down. I can''t guarantee whether it can be completed within the construction period, but I can be sure that there is a great chance that it can''t be completed within the construction period It''s done. "


    "Manager Xu, how long will it take to buy these materials again, and can we finish everything within the construction period?" After thinking for a while, Zhou Yafei looked at Xu Qing and asked.


    Now that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing have encountered such a thing for the first time, it really gives them a headache.


    Every construction site has a construction period. For example, if the construction period of a construction site is about two years, it must be completed within two years. Otherwise, it will face breach of contract. The penalty is a large sum, so basically, those who do this line will not delay the construction period.


    "Elder sister, the construction period of Huajing construction site will be almost completed in the middle of next month. Otherwise, even if our company breaks the contract, once the construction period is delayed, we will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. The amount is almost several times that of the original Huajing construction site we contracted." At this time, Chen Bing quickly reminds Zhou Yafei of the seriousness.


    It''s the last thing that should happen at such a critical moment.


    They know how much time will be lost without this batch of materials, which means they are at a critical moment.


    This makes Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing deeply in meditation.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Chen, this batch of new materials will be used in the project, otherwise many places can not be fixed, which will delay the construction period." Xu Qing is also a face of embarrassment, Zhou Yafei tells Chen Bing.


    If he had asked people to store all these materials in time, it would not have happened.


    He is responsible for the loss of so many materials. He is responsible for everything.


    Asked by Zhou Yafei, Xu Qing''s face became even more blue and red. He didn''t know how to explain to Zhou Yafei.


    "Is there any impact on the progress of the project now? Why didn''t they store them in time after they arrived? " Zhou Yafei asked Xu Qingzhi with a tight frown.


    Twenty bags... 3000 for each bag, that is 60000 screws and screws. This is a large quantity.


    After hearing this number, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing suddenly stare at each other.


    "All the missing ones are screws and screws, which were just delivered a few days ago. They are all new. The quantity of each bag is 3000, and a total of 20 bags have been lost." Xu Qing is very ashamed of the story, the heart is not particularly taste.


    "What material was lost?" Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to ask again, Chen Bing asked this time.


    "Alas... It''s all because of my poor supervision. Just last night, all the latest materials stored on the construction site were lost." Xu Qing immediately lowered her head, sighed heavily, and then explained to Zhou Yafei with guilt.


    "Manager Xu, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yafei didn''t talk to Xu qingduo, but directly questioned him about the situation. His tone was very serious.


    In addition to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, he is the biggest one on the whole construction site. Almost all workers have to obey his orders.


    This middle-aged man, named Xu Qing, is the person in charge of Huajing construction site, which is the so-called supervisor. He is specially responsible for supervising everything on the construction site and handling the progress of the project.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen, you are here at last." Seeing the arrival of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, the middle-aged man asked with a faint smile.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man with a safety helmet in a hurry from a temporary office to greet Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.This method is the notice issued by Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing in person.


    Huajing construction site is divided into four construction sites, namely, Southeast, northwest, which can make the construction efficiency faster and the progress faster.


    Then, Li Hongtian and his three men went to a construction site on the west side of Huajing construction site.


    What is the value of these used building materials? We can sell it for a few more dollars.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian is confused and strange.


    It seems that the Huajing construction site is quite smooth. It''s already made up of most of the buildings. It''s in the process of demolishing the external auxiliary structures. All the demolished building materials are left on the ground, just like no one is managing them. No wonder they attract people''s attention.


    After walking in, Li Hongtian looked up.


    After parking his car, Li Hongtian followed Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing into Huajing construction site.


    At this time, Chen Bing was waiting at the gate of Huajing construction site.


    The development site of this area is also a very important project for Haitian real estate.


    After about a minute or two, Li Hongtian raised the corner of his mouth and then turned to look at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Don''t worry. This batch of materials can''t be lost. They will be found soon." After listening to Li Hongtian, he began to preach to Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing and Xu Qing.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei and the three men immediately cast their eyes on Li Hongtian at the same time. At the same time, they showed suspicious expression on their faces. They didn''t understand why Li Hongtian said that.

 Chapter 275

    "Who are you? Why are you so sure? "


    Before Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing speak, Xu Qing stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    The reason for doing so is to confuse the thief. Only in this way can Li Hongtian and others wait for the hare to catch him.


    Then Xu Qing was asked to release the news, saying that the materials lost at the construction site were lost, so they were no longer in charge, and they also bought new materials, which would not stop the project.


    Li Hongtian asked Xu Qing to prepare 20 sacks of the same kind, and asked him to fill them with crushed stones, so that these sacks could be made into a batch of materials and put on the original wall storage place.


    Everything is under Li Hongtian''s control, and then they just need to wait for the prey''s door quietly.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know in the evening." However, Li Hongtian did not explain to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, but sold a pass and said.


    "Yes, you two are mysterious. What''s the matter with you? "Chen Bing also echoed Zhou Yafei''s words and asked Li Hongtian curiously.


    "Hongtian, what did you just say to manager Xu? What do you want to do? " As soon as he got on the bus, Zhou Yafei couldn''t wait to ask Li Hongtian.


    After leaving the construction site, Li Hongtian and three people got on the bus.


    Later, Li Hongtian motioned to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and left the construction site.


    Li Hongtian was standing in the same place with his mouth up, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "Well, I see." Xu Qing also answered clearly, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Go ahead and do as I say." After that, Li Hongtian asked Xu qingphene.


    After seeing the expressions of Xu Qing and Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also look at each other. They have no idea what Li Hongtian wants to do or what Li Hongtian has said to Xu Qing.


    After listening to what Li Hongtian said, Xu Qing suddenly showed a strange smile on her face.


    "Manager Xu, that man must have a premeditated plan. Since he wants to play with us, we''ll have a good time with him. In this way, listen to me..." Li Hongtian showed an interesting expression and walked to Xu Qing''s side. He whispered in his ear.


    "What shall we do?" Xu Qing asked with a blank expression.


    "We can''t gather all the people. This will only scare the snake, and we can''t find that person." Li Hongtian preached with a dignified face.


    Without waiting for Xu Qing to leave, Li Hongtian began to shout at him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Zhou Yafei immediately told Xu Qing.


    "Yes


    "Manager Xu, go to inform all the people on the construction site to gather..."


    therefore, only the internal people know about it, they are familiar with the situation here, and then they will do such things.


    If someone else, who can know that there is a batch of materials here?


    Zhou Yafei three people also clearly agree with the ground head, now it seems that Li Hongtian''s analysis is completely reasonable.


    "The other thing is that these materials must not have been lost, they must have been put in a certain place, and this place is definitely not too far away from the construction site. As long as we check all aspects, we will find them, so many materials can''t be transported too far." Li Hongtian is a burst of analysis.


    Li Hongtian''s words made Zhou Yafei wake up.


    "If I guess correctly, this person must be very familiar with this place, and probably the person in the construction site." Then Li Hongtian said another sentence.


    Who wants them not to finish the project? Who has done such an excessive thing...


    "then who will do it?" Xu Qing then fell into meditation again and said to herself.


    Therefore, there is only one point. Someone intentionally does this to make the project progress unable to be completed within the expected construction period.


    Another point is why these materials were lost at the critical moment of the project? This is really something to doubt.


    If you want to sell 60000 pieces of materials, it''s not very easy to sell, and the goal will be very big, which will certainly attract other people''s attention.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei and the others looked at each other one after another. They had to say that they thought Li Hongtian''s words were very reasonable.


    "If you think about it, vehicles must be needed to transport so many materials away, and I think the other party should not sell them for money. The real purpose is to stop our project and delay the progress of our project. In this way, we will not be able to complete the project within the expected time limit, and then we will have to be considered as a breach of contract." At this time, Li Hongtian told Zhou Yafei all the reasons and causality in detail.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing immediately nodded his head, his face was full of puzzled color, he did not understand what medicine Li Hongtian sold in gourd.


    "Manager Xu, you just said that there are 20 bags, 3000 each, right?" Then Li Hongtian asked Xu Qing again.Looking at these traces, Zhou Yafei and the three of them certainly agree with what Li Hongtian said, but what can this prove?


    "You see, there are obvious signs of being dragged, that is to say, the thief stole these materials along the wall from here." Li Hongtian pointed to the traces on the ground and on the wall.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s sign, Zhou Yafei and the others immediately went forward to the place where Li Hongtian was standing.


    "Wife, come and see." Li Hongtian did not hasten to explain, but first toward Zhou Yafei three people smile.


    "Hongtian, why do you say that?" Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian and asks suspiciously.


    However, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are very curious and puzzled about the reason why Li Hongtian said so.


    This time, Xu Qing did not dare to say anything. How dare she question Li Hongtian''s words.


    "Ah..." after hearing Chen Bing tell the identity of Li Hongtian, Xu Qing was surprised. His mouth became round. How could he think that Li Hongtian would be Zhou Yafei''s husband.


    Anyway, the relationship between Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei is no secret. It''s OK to talk about it.


    "Manager Xu, he is the husband of President Zhou." At this time, Chen Bing quickly reminds Xu Qing that she doesn''t want Xu Qing to offend Li Hongtian.


    Xu Qing doesn''t know the identity of Li Hongtian and has never met him.


    Now that the bait has been set, the rest is waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Since the other party wants to let Zhou Yafei and others'' projects not be completed within the construction period, it is certain that they will act again when they know this situation.


    Another point is that Li Hongtian thinks that there must be a behind the scenes emissary. It is absolutely impossible that the workers on the construction site will do this. It must be someone who instructs them to do this.

 Chapter 276

    I saw Li Hongtian waiting until the evening.


    Xu Qing had already arranged everything according to Li Hongtian''s instructions. He asked people to put 20 sacks of small stones back in the previous position, and immediately released the news.


    "He dare not, but I dare." At this time only listen to Li Hongtian faint smile, looking at the three people remind.


    This is the case. If you want to be someone else, you will be scared out of your wits. How can you be so calm.


    But what Xu Qing didn''t expect was that these three people were not afraid.


    Yes, it''s true. Xu Qing really doesn''t have the courage to fight. He has never beaten anyone. He just scares people.


    This words a, the moment let Xu Qing Leng.


    Quack!


    "Well, don''t scare me. You dare not do it to us." See at this time the short man immediately very disdainful cast one eye, Xu Qing cold hum way.


    Li Hongtian didn''t stop Xu Qing. He knew that what Xu Qing didn''t dare do was to scare them.


    "Say it or not! Don''t blame us if you don''t say it! " Xu Qing is to stare at 3 people to threaten a way again, he doesn''t believe these 3 mouths are so hard.


    While scolding, Xu Qing waved the stick in her hand with a ferocious look.


    "Madder, don''t you want to talk about it?" See three people is still a pair of indifferent appearance, immediately side of Xu Qing angry up, pointed to them three people angry shout.


    Li Hongtian''s expression is so ghostly that people can''t help but feel a sense of fear, just like thousands of pairs of eyes staring at themselves.


    "What? Do you three think I''ll let you go without saying a word? " Li Hongtian immediately showed a very strange smile, looking at the three of them continued to ask.


    It seems that they don''t want to talk, but Li Hongtian has a way to make them talk.


    However, the three did not pay any attention to Li Hongtian''s words. Instead, they turned their heads and kept silent.


    "Come on, who are you? Who sent you here? " Then Li Hongtian went up to the three people, stared at them and asked.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also came forward from behind. Just now, they had been standing behind and watching, but they didn''t come forward for fear of causing trouble for Li Hongtian. After all, Li Hongtian had to solve this kind of problem. How could they deal with it.


    Then, Xu Qing took people to control the three people and pressed them on the ground.


    Originally, to be caught doing such a thing is to end, but they didn''t expect to be caught so soon.


    Now the three of them know they''re done.


    They fell to the ground heavily, and their faces were full of panic. They never thought that they were caught by someone today, and even more unexpectedly they met such a powerful person.


    How can their skills be Li Hongtian''s opponents.


    With a loud noise, Li Hongtian directly kicked the fat man and the short man out.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the short man and the fat man rushed directly to Li Hongtian, as if trying to save the tall man.


    At this time, I saw Xu Qing driving out from the gate with people.


    "Don''t run!"


    The other two also stare up, forgetting to open the door.


    Only a figure flashed through the night, and then the tall man was directly kicked to the ground by Li Hongtian.


    "Boom!"


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian rushed out.


    "Want to go? Oh, it''s not that easy. " Li Hongtian thought with a sneer.


    See here, Li Hongtian how can let them safely leave, you know, waiting for a long time is to wait for their arrival.


    With the tall man turned out, the three immediately prepared to leave the car.


    The short and fat people outside are also in a panic. They didn''t expect to be found this time.


    After hearing Xu Qing''s roar, the tall man inside immediately panicked and immediately turned over from the wall.


    At this time, only listen to inside came the voice of Xu Qing.


    "Hello! Who are you


    However, they did not expect that they were caught in Li Hongtian''s trap, and they had long been seen by Li Hongtian and others.


    No wonder it''s so easy. It''s a gang.


    I saw the three men act very stealthily, the tall man directly turned into the wall, while the short man and the fat man were outside to meet, and the tall man inside handed things out to them.


    "Go, get out of the car!" Then Li Hongtian opened the door and went down.


    "What Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing screamed out at the same time.


    "Yes, that''s them. They stole the materials." At this time, Li Hongtian immediately began to preach to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.From short to tall, from fat to thin, it''s really different in size.


    The figure and figure of these three people are really ridiculous.


    Then three men came down from the truck. One looked short, the other was tall, and the other was fat.


    Voice fall, a van into Li Hongtian three people''s eyes, and then steadily stopped at the location of the wall of the pile of materials.


    He knew that everything was under his control, and sure enough, the other side took the bait.


    At this time, Li Hongtian raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth and said with an interesting smile.


    "Here we are at last!"


    "What sound?" After hearing the news, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing were alert at the same time and looked out of the car window.


    About half an hour later, the sound of cars came from the road.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing immediately calmed down. They didn''t say anything more.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian took a look at them, and then simply explained: "don''t worry, you''ll know later, you''ll see the thief later."


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" Chen Bing also asked Li Hongtian curiously.


    "Hongtian, what are we waiting for? It''s been a long time. " At this time, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian, his face full of doubts.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the whole environment is dead at night. There is no one on the road. It looks very quiet.


    Xu Qing dare not, but Li Hongtian dare, Li Hongtian is not so easy to talk, if he is honest, he may not be how, but on the contrary, it is not necessarily.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, the three men immediately looked at Li Hongtian at the same time.


    They are already a little afraid of Li Hongtian. Just now, Li Hongtian knocked them to the ground, and their speed and skill were totally unimaginable.

 Chapter 277

    "I''ll give you a chance. Now be honest and tell me. I can consider letting you go."


    Seeing that the expressions on the faces of the three people began to change and gradually became a little flustered, Li Hongtian quickly continued to preach to them.


    Wang Qingshan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after hearing this, and he always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "Yes, boss. I don''t know how the three of them are doing now? It''s said that a new batch of materials has been delivered to the construction site. They even reported to me today, saying that they will deliver the new batch of materials today. " Then Gao Yun told Wang Qingshan.


    Wang Qingshan said calmly, while slowly shaking the glass in his hand, the red wine in the glass was shaking up and down.


    "Gao Yun, to be in our profession, we must be prepared to take this risk. Since we have received money from others, we must do things well. Even if we investigate in the future, we will not find it on our head." Wang Qingshan sat on the sofa with a calm look and told Gao Yun.


    This man is Wang Qingshan''s secretary. His name is Gao Yun.


    "Boss, do you think our task will cause trouble this time?" In the room, a man in a black suit and glasses stood in front of the sofa and preached to Wang Qingshan sitting on the sofa.


    At the moment, the room is full of lights, and there are still some people flashing in the room. It can be seen that Wang Qingshan is still talking with people so late.


    This is Wang Qingshan''s home.


    Residential, 130, block 13.


    But Wang Qingshan didn''t know the danger was coming to him at the moment.


    Wang Qingshan''s address Xiao Liu has already been found, so Bai Yu and Qingfeng are easy to find.


    Bai Yu and Qingfeng are ordered by Li Hongtian to visit Wang Qingshan, so they act directly.


    Yes, these two people are not others. They are Bai Yu and Qingfeng.


    At this time, in the dark, two figures flash rapidly in the residential area.


    Wang Qingshan, the boss of Ruifeng service company, lives here.


    All the people living in this place are rich people from all walks of life in Linhai City. To buy a house here is a symbol of a winner in life.


    Linhai senior residential area around the sea.


    At this point, the other side.


    Anyway, I''ll see Wang Qingshan soon. When Wang Qingshan comes, I''ll have a good inquiry and everything will be clear.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian returned to the site office again.


    Xiao Liu knows that it must not be easy for Li Hongtian to let others do it himself. He must have provoked Li Hongtian, otherwise Li Hongtian would never do it like this.


    "Yes, I''ll let them know right away." Xiao Liu answered immediately after listening, and then hung up.


    "Tell Bai Yu and Qingfeng to visit Wang Qingshan and ask them to send them to Huajing construction site later." Just listen to Li Hongtian direct direction small six asked way.


    "Boss, all the information has been sent to you. What else do you need? What''s the matter? " After finishing everything, Xiao Liu asked Li Hongtian curiously.


    It took only a few minutes for Xiao Liu, who was very fast and efficient. That''s why Li Hongtian often only contacted Xiao Liu.


    Soon, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone received the information, which was sent to Li Hongtian by Xiao Liu with the fastest speed.


    "Yes! Wait a minute, boss. I''ll check right now. " After listening, Xiao Liu immediately agreed, and then quickly began to operate.


    "Xiao Liu, help me check the situation of a company called Ruifeng service company in Linhai City. Their boss is Wang Qingshan. I want all his information." Li Hong, Xiao Liu of the heavenly Dynasty, said.


    "Boss, what can I do for you at this late hour?" Xiao Liu knows that Li Hongtian must have something to do with himself when he calls, so he doesn''t need to ask Li Hongtian more questions.


    Anyway, no matter how late, as long as Li Hongtian calls, Xiao Liu is immediately connected.


    The phone was put through soon.


    When he came to the open space, Li Hongtian took out his pocket phone and dialed Xiao Liu directly.


    "Wife, Bingbing, you go inside to interrogate yourself first, and I''ll make a phone call first." Then, Li Hongtian first proposed to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, and then he went to one side of the open space.


    Subsequently, the three people were arrested by Xu Qing and others and held in the office at the construction site.


    Li Hongtian will not let Zhou Yafei go if he dares to do so. Li Hongtian has to investigate people and things.


    There must be secrets between these three people and Ruifeng service company behind them. The matter is definitely not so simple, so Li Hongtian must investigate clearly.


    After hearing what the short man said, Li Hongtian told Xu Qing.


    "Manager Xu, let''s take the three of them in first. Take them inside and close the office."After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the short man told Li Hongtian directly and replied that he had told all he knew.


    "The boss''s name is Wang Qingshan. He asked us to transport the materials here. As for the others, we really don''t know. We just collect money to do things. Big brother... I say it''s true."


    Li Hongtian thinks that there must be some unknown reasons. How can a company that has never met Zhou Yafei do such a thing to Zhou Yafei''s company for no reason? Isn''t it strange?


    "What''s your boss''s name? Why are you sent to do such a thing? " After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at the three hostages and asked.


    They have never heard of this company, not to mention Li Hongtian, not even Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, not to mention having a feud with them.


    After hearing the name of the company, Li Hongtian immediately got confused.


    Ruifeng service company?


    "We are all employees of Ruifeng service company. Our boss sent us here." This time the tall man answered.


    "Who sent you?" Li Hong Tian Hu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s... It''s someone who sent us..." the short man took the lead in preaching.


    No, after a minute or two, the three finally agreed to speak.


    If you want to do it in front of Li Hongtian, it''s like playing dagger in front of Guan Gong.


    These three people still have some skills, but that is only for Xu Qing and others.


    "Gao Yun, you call them immediately and ask them to stop. I think there''s a trick in it." After hesitating for a while, Wang Qingshan immediately told Gao Yun, with a very serious expression.


    "Yes


    After listening to Gao Yun, he immediately agreed, and then took out his cell phone from his pocket.

 Chapter 278

    "Bang!"


    At this moment, just listen to a loud noise from the house.


    "How did you... How did you get them?" Chen Bing stares at Li Hongtian curiously and asks.


    They didn''t expect Li Hongtian to catch Wang Qingshan.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing opened their mouths and their faces became more surprised.


    "Yafei, Chen Bing, this person is Wang Qingshan, the boss of the three of them, that is, the boss of Ruifeng service company." Li Hongtian explains with a smile to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    "Hongtian... This... This is?" Zhou Yafei immediately looked at Li Hongtian with a suspicious expression on his face and asked.


    This made the three of them look incredible. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to catch his boss and his secretary. I can imagine Li Hongtian''s strength.


    Because the people Li Hongtian and Xu Qing hold on to are none other than their own boss and boss secretary, Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun.


    Not to mention the two of them, even the tall, short and fat three who were tied to the chair were shocked.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing both stood up.


    After a while, I saw Li Hongtian and Xu Qing holding two people respectively and walking into the office again.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are sitting in the office. They are both puzzled. They don''t understand what Li Hongtian is doing this evening.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing was also stunned, and then quickly followed Li Hongtian out.


    "Here, manager Xu, come out with me." At this time, Li Hongtian immediately told Xu Qing.


    After hearing the bell, Li Hongtian immediately raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that it must be the signal from Xiao Liu that Bai Yu and Qingfeng had completed the task.


    At this time, just listening to Li Hongtian''s mobile phone in his pocket, a clear ring came.


    "Ding!"


    At the moment, Li Hongtian has been waiting in Huajing construction site for a long time. Li Hongtian has been waiting for the news from Bai Yu and Qingfeng.


    According to Li Hongtian''s instructions, they sent Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun to Huajing construction site.


    Later, Bai Yu and Qingfeng directly carried Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun up and left the residential area.


    Seeing what Qingfeng said, Bai Yu also shook his head helplessly. He knew Qingfeng''s temper and character, so he didn''t say much.


    "Well, I''m not like you. As long as I dare to offend the boss, I won''t give him a good face. I''m a light hand." Green peak is also full of don''t care hiss hums a response way.


    It doesn''t matter to kill them. What matters is that Li Hongtian didn''t let them kill them, but brought Wang Qingshan to him, so that means Wang Qingshan still has useful value.


    Seeing Qingfeng''s fist, he knocked Wang Qingshan unconscious. Bai Yu was angry again. Qingfeng complained that he was afraid that Qingfeng would kill Wang Qingshan.


    "Green peak, you say you, start again don''t have a weight, in case killed how to do?"


    All these are the actions of Wang Qingshan. He underestimates the strength of Bai Yu and Qingfeng. Playing these means in front of them is pediatrics.


    Wang Qingshan where bear to live so strong, the whole person was directly knocked unconscious in the past.


    The next second, Qingfeng is a blow to the face of Wang Qingshan.


    "Boom!"


    "Mad, you dare to play tricks on us." Just listen to the green peak angrily scolded a, then a lunge forward.


    The dagger shot down Wang Qingshan''s pistol.


    Without waiting for Wang Qingshan to shoot, Bai Yu threw a dagger directly and quickly.


    "Whew!"


    Wang Qingshan''s right hand has been constantly moving just now, which makes Bai Yu and Qingfeng immediately realize that Wang Qingshan must want to play tricks.


    In fact, Wang Qingshan''s every move just now has long been in their eyes, but they didn''t expose it.


    Unfortunately, Wang Qingshan underestimated Bai Yu and Qingfeng too much.


    However, at this time, Wang Qingshan suddenly took out a very small pistol from his sofa and directly aimed at Bai Yu and Qingfeng.


    After hearing Wang Qingshan''s words, Bai Yu and Qingfeng immediately look at each other. They really can''t see that Wang Qingshan is still so conscious and calm.


    Wang Qingshan thinks that he is not a good man and has formed many enemies, but he can''t guess who did it, so since he is in the hands of others, he also wants to die happily.


    "Who are you? Have I ever offended you? Even if you die, you will die for me. " Wang Qingshan stares at white feather green peak, two people ask a way.


    Looking at Bai Yu and Qingfeng, Wang Qingshan also looks dignified.


    I''m kidding. How can they show their true colors when they do such a thing.Yes, both Bai Yu and Qingfeng are wearing masks.


    This time, Wang Qingshan can see clearly the appearance of the hands-on man. He only sees two masked men standing in front of him.


    Although the sofa is relatively soft, Qingfeng''s strength is strong enough to make Wang Qingshan unable to bear it.


    Wang Qingshan slammed into the sofa, and the whole person fell on the sofa and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    After hearing Wang Qingshan''s question, Qingfeng pulled him up and threw him heavily on the sofa.


    Wang Qingshan never thought that someone would dare to break into his home, which was beyond his expectation.


    "You... Who are you?" Wang Qingshan''s face is tightly attached to the floor of the living room, and he asks Bai Yu and Qingfeng in a panic.


    And Wang Qingshan is also caught by people, hands pressed in the living room.


    Without waiting for Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun to react, Gao Yun was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Wang Qingshan, sitting on the sofa, and Gao Yun, standing on the sofa, immediately became alert and rushed out.


    Such a huge sound immediately rang through the entire residential area.


    "Er... Well, it''s a secret. I have my way." Li Hongtian simply responded with a faint smile. Of course, he couldn''t tell the method.


    However, even if Li Hongtian doesn''t talk about it, Chen Bing and Zhou Yafei know that they already know Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple, so there must be a way to solve this kind of problem, but they are very curious about who is secretly helping Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Chen Bing suddenly remembered that Li Hongtian had said she was going to make a phone call, so now she is more sure that Li Hongtian must have an unknown person in the dark, who has been quietly helping Li Hongtian solve the problem.

 Chapter 279

    "Manager Xu, wake them up."


    Then Li Hongtian told Xu Qing.


    "Wang Qingshan, now I''ll give you another chance to give a good explanation. I think you don''t understand the truth of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance." Then Li Hongtian reminded Wang Qingshan again.


    But the more Wang Qingshan is like this, the more he makes Li Hongtian happy. He likes this kind of thing, because Li Hongtian can teach him a good lesson.


    "You dare to beat me. I have a hundred ten brothers. Do you know that? I''ll make it hard for you. " Wang Qingshan is really gutsy. Staring at Li Hongtian, he roars. He doesn''t want to be soft at all.


    Wang Qingshan was pulled to the ground, and a crimson handprint appeared on his face in an instant. It can be seen that Li Hongtian''s strength is very strong.


    Wang Qingshan is arrogant, but he doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Yafei. He despises Zhou Yafei so much. That''s his fault. Then Li Hongtian has to do it.


    "Wang Qingshan, I don''t think you know the situation. You are in our hands now. You dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t know what to do." Li Hongtian, with a cold expression on his face, stood staring at Wang Qingshan on the ground and said.


    Wang Qingshan couldn''t react at all.


    The next second, Wang Qingshan was knocked to the ground.


    Only a clear slap rang through the whole office.


    "Pa!"


    But what Wang Qingshan didn''t expect was that he had already got into trouble, and he didn''t know that he was on Taisui''s head.


    In his opinion, Zhou Yafei is just a woman and a woman. It''s very easy for him to deal with Zhou Yafei.


    When Wang Qingshan heard about Zhou Yafei, he became more and more arrogant. His tone was full of disdain and contempt, and he didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Yafei.


    "Oh, you''re Zhou Yafei from Hailong real estate. You''re just a girl. Who should I be? I tell you, if you want to stay near the sea, you''d better let me go, otherwise... Ha ha...


    Zhou Yafei has never seen Wang Qingshan before. The rhythm between them is that the well water doesn''t touch the river water, and they don''t know each other So Zhou Yafei had to be curious.


    At this time, I saw Zhou Yafei come forward to Wang Qingshan, with a serious expression staring at Wang Qingshan.


    "Boss Wang, I''m the general manager of Hailong real estate company. I''m Zhou Yafei. Do you have any grudges with Hailong real estate company? Why send someone to steal our materials? "


    "Ha, Wang Qingshan, good, good." Li Hongtian also smiles and claps his hand.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Wang Qingshan didn''t compromise. Instead, he became more angry. He didn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian at all.


    "Hum, I''m not scared by Wang Qingshan either. If you want to make me soft, I''ll eat nothing for decades."


    "Oh, don''t think that if you don''t say anything, I can''t ask you anything. I have plenty of ways to make you open your mouth, but if you are honest and sensible, I can ignore it, otherwise I''ll let you feel the pain." Looking at the silence of Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun, Li Hongtian once again sneered and preached.


    Wang Qingshan now finally knows who Li Hongtian is and why he was caught here.


    Wang Qingshan was silent, and his secretary Gao Yun lowered his head.


    "Is Wang Qingshan familiar?" Li Hongtian asked Wang Qingshan with a smile.


    Sure enough, just as Li Hongtian expected, Wang Qingshan''s expression changed just as he expected.


    When Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun were turned around, their eyes suddenly widened and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    Behind them, however, were bound three tall, short and fat people. Li Hongtian wanted to see that Wang Qingshan could still laugh when he saw them.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, Xu Qing immediately understood, and then turned around Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun.


    Then Li Hongtian looks at Xu Qing and makes a wink.


    After seeing Wang Qingshan''s fierce expression, Li Hongtian didn''t get angry. Instead, he scoffed in his heart and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? " Wang Qingshan stares at Li Hongtian fiercely and asks.


    This made Wang Qingshan''s face darken. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to despise him so much.


    "Oh, that''s all you need. I thought there were three heads and six arms." Just listen to Li Hongtian sneer, very sarcastic tone said.


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Wang Qingshan turns his eyes to Li Hongtian and answers with a loose neck.


    After hearing Wang Qingshan''s question, Li Hongtian didn''t reply him. Instead, he asked Wang Qingshan in turn, with a look of disapproval and disdain on his face."Are you wang Qingshan?"


    In fact, people like Wang Qingshan are most afraid of people who hate more than him. They are typically afraid of bullying. For example, when they meet Bai Yu and Qingfeng at home, they show some timidity, because the strength of Bai Yu and Qingfeng is too much for him to fear.


    Fortunately, Wang Qingshan has been in the Jianghu for decades, and has considerable experience. He doesn''t have a great sense of fear. On the contrary, he seems calm.


    He remembered that he was at home, and now he was taken to a strange place.


    "You... Who are you?" Wang Qingshan then frowned and looked at Li Hongtian. Several people asked.


    Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun haven''t met Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing and Li Hongtian, so they don''t know them at all, let alone know that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are the general managers of Hailong real estate company.


    When they wake up and see Li Hongtian standing in front of them, they are immediately confused.


    With Xu Qingdi beating, Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun wake up in an instant. They open their eyes at the same time, full of vigilance.


    Then Xu Qing went directly to Wang Qingshan and Gao Yun, stretched out her hand and patted their faces.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s command, Xu Qing immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Bah, if you want me to compromise, I''ll tell you how to kill me!" Wang Qingshan is a bah, a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot appearance angry way.


    In his opinion, Li Hongtian is a threat to himself. He doesn''t dare to do anything. At most, he teaches himself a lesson. That''s why he is so presumptuous and arrogant.


    It''s a pity that intelligence is mistaken by intelligence. Wang Qingshan is looking for death.

 Chapter 280

    "Kill you? Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s against the law to kill people. I won''t kill you, but I will make you feel that life is not like death. "


    Hearing Wang Qingshan''s heroic and passionate words, Li Hongtian also sneered and responded.


    After hearing Gao Yun''s cry, Li Hongtian immediately turned around and looked at him.


    At this time, Gao Yun shouts to Li Hongtian in a hurry. He doesn''t want to suffer such pain. He wants to live and can''t hurt himself for Wang Qingshan''s sake.


    "Big brother... I... I said, I said, as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you anything."


    They don''t want to come to the same end as Wang Qingshan. As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. It''s really stupid if they don''t know how to choose in such a situation.


    Seeing Wang Qingshan''s tragic end, Gao Yun, the Secretary sitting at the same time, and Gao short and fat, can''t help swallowing a deep throat. They have a great sense of fear in their hearts, which is the fear of Li Hongtian. This kind of fear is generated from the inside out.


    This time, the pain is even more unbearable for Wang Qingshan.


    Wang Qingshan screamed bitterly again, and then fainted.


    "Ah..."


    then Li Hongtian hit Wang Qingshan''s kneecap.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian then pulled Wang Qingshan up and threw him on the ground.


    "Wang Qingshan, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, right? Well, I''ll satisfy you. You''ll spend the rest of your life in bed." At this time, Li Hongtian gave a cold sermon to Wang Qingshan.


    To put it bluntly, it is meaningless to teach Wang Qingshan a lesson. After all, Wang Qingshan is just an intermediary. It''s just the truth that he collects money to deal with the disaster for others.


    As long as Li Hongtian asks who paid Wang Qingshan to do this, then they can find out who is behind the scenes.


    So this let Li Hongtian know that Wang Qingshan must have collected a large amount of black money, and then laid a black hand on Zhou Yafei''s Hailong real estate company.


    The so-called Ruifeng service company is engaged in some illegal activities, such as usury, debt collection, etc.. The so-called service is just collecting money. As long as someone pays them enough money, they will meet all the requirements of the other party.


    Li Hongtian has learned all about Ruifeng service company founded by Wang Qingshan in the information given to him by Xiao Liu.


    The reason why Li Hongtian asks such a question is that he knows that Wang Qingshan is not the mastermind. There must be a backstage agent behind Wang Qingshan who hired them to do so.


    But they knew that Wang Qingshan was to blame for all this.


    It has to be said that at the moment, they even began to sympathize with Wang Qingshan.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, who are standing behind and quietly watching all this, are also shocked. They have never seen such a scene before.


    Li Hongtian also nodded his head with a satisfied look. It seems that Wang Qingshan''s perseverance is longer than he imagined.


    "You... You don''t want to know." Wang Qingshan is still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. He responds to Li Hongtian.


    Even though Wang Qingshan has been in the society of the river and lake for decades, he is made of meat and his body is not made of iron. In the face of such a situation, he can stick to it for a short time at most.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t believe that Wang Qingshan''s bones are so hard. He doesn''t believe how long Wang Qingshan can persist.


    Later, Li Hongtian asked Wang Qingshan with a smile.


    "How''s it going? Boss Wang, are you honest, or do you want me to continue to attack your other arm? "


    Wang Qingshan is now sitting in a chair, breathing heavily. He is in a state of collapse and has no strength at all. Now he can''t feel the existence of his arm.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    the pain caused by this dislocation is more severe than that caused by accident, because Wang Qingshan''s arm was removed by Li Hongtian, so the pain of that level is completely beyond Wang Qingshan''s imagination.


    In this way, Li Hongtian directly took off Wang Qingshan''s arm, which in popular terms was a forced dislocation.


    That''s right. In the moment just now, Li Hongtian took advantage of Wang Qingshan''s unprepared state and immediately sank his hand which was originally on Wang Qingshan''s shoulder.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan''s face was completely in a state of extreme pale, his forehead was immediately sweating, and his face was convulsed.


    Then I saw Wang Qingshan scream out, and the voice was very sad and painful.


    "Ah..."


    in the next second, there was a brittle sound of bone fracture.


    "Click!"


    Wang Qingshan looked at Li Hongtian''s smiling face, which immediately made him feel flustered and scared."Ha ha, don''t be nervous, boss Wang. It will be fine soon. It''s just a matter of a moment." Li Hongtian comforted Wang Qingshan with a strange smile like human and animal.


    "You... You... What do you want to do?" Wang Qingshan''s face showed a slight expression of panic and asked Li Hongtian.


    Let alone Wang Qingshan, even the soldiers who had experienced great torture could not bear it with all their strength.


    After all, people like Wang Qingshan can''t bear the pain at all.


    Li Hongtian is very clear in his heart that Wang Qingshan''s mouth is only temporary. He will be subdued and defeated later to beg for mercy.


    It can be described as an exaggeration that Li Hongtian can bring Wang Qingshan the most terrible and the highest level of pain.


    Li Hongtian had no little contact with the matter of interrogation and extortion of confessions, and he had deeply felt and experienced all the means he would face after being captured by the enemy.


    After Li Hongtian finished, he went to Wang Qingshan and put his hand on Wang Qingshan''s shoulder.


    He stares at Li Hongtian''s expression. It doesn''t look like he is saying something false. He is also worried about what Li Hongtian will do to himself.


    When Wang Qingshan heard what Li Hongtian said, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can''t escape. Li Hongtian can''t kill Wang Qingshan, but he can make Wang Qingshan feel the pain of being tortured.


    What''s more, in China, it''s illegal to kill people. Li Hongtian is not stupid enough to do such a thing.


    Although many people died under Li Hongtian''s hands, Li Hongtian didn''t kill people casually.


    Seeing that Wang Qingshan''s secretary is more reasonable than Wang Qingshan, and knows the end of fighting against him, it is obvious that Gao Yun is much smarter than Wang Qingshan.


    "If you want me to let you go, just tell me everything you know. If there is any lie, you must have seen the end of your boss."


    Li Hongtian stares at Gao Yun''s word by word warning.

 Chapter 281

    "Yes, yes! Sure, sure. "


    Being warned by Li Hongtian, Gao Yun didn''t dare to follow. He quickly nodded his head.


    "What''s more, this person can come up with 200000 yuan at a time. It''s not a simple amount. That is to say, this person has more money and is not a member of the construction site." Li Hongtian continued to analyze carefully and told all the details.


    Li Hongtian nodded and replied: "yes, you think about it. How did the other party know that the new batch of materials came from the construction site? He also knows what the construction period is coming, so it''s very likely that this person has a good understanding of the progress of the construction site. "


    "Well, by the way, Hongtian, you just said it might be made by acquaintances?" Zhou Yafei then remembered what Li Hongtian had just said, and quickly asked Li Hongtian again.


    "Who on earth would it be?" Chen Bing, with a blank expression on her face, said to herself that she was lost in meditation again.


    They also think that what Li Hongtian said is very reasonable. After all, Lin Yufeng has just been taught a lesson by Li Hongtian. It is impossible to make trouble again so soon.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s explanation, it was Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing who responded.


    "Don''t forget that Lin Yufeng was seriously injured by me last time and was still lying in the hospital. It''s impossible for him to do such a thing in a short time." Li Hongtian reminded them again.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t tell Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing why the Lin family gave in last time.


    The Lin family is not stupid enough to fight Haofang group. They are also afraid of Haofang group''s attack on themselves.


    Another point is that Li Hongtian asked Liu yueyun to warn the Lin family in person. Surely the Lin family will not let Lin Yufeng provoke them again. Li Hongtian can confirm that.


    Lin Yufeng was severely taught by Li Hongtian last time, and he was seriously injured. He was lying in the hospital. How could he do such a thing again.


    "Since he taught Lin Yufeng a lesson last time, I don''t think he dare to do it again." Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing with a serious expression and answers.


    "Hongtian, why are you so sure that Lin Yufeng didn''t do it?" Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian curiously and wants Li Hongtian to give her an explanation.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s rejection so quickly, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at Li Hongtian with a puzzled expression. They don''t understand why Li Hongtian is so sure that Lin Yufeng didn''t do it. But they know that Lin Yufeng and Li Hongtian also have a lot of enmity and hatred. Now they help Lin Yufeng speak.


    Shua!


    At this time, Li Hongtian directly rejected Chen Bing''s idea.


    "No!"


    By Chen Bing such a reminder, Zhou Yafei also immediately reaction, so she felt that all this is a little bit possible.


    "Yes, we''ve only had a grudge with Lin Yufeng in this period of time, and elder sister, don''t forget the last time Lin Yufeng sent someone to make a scene at our construction site." Chen Bing quickly reminds Zhou Yafei.


    "Lin Yufeng?" After hearing this, Zhou Yafei was also suspicious.


    "I remember, elder sister, do you think Lin Yufeng sent someone to do it?" Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei with a suspicious expression and asks.


    After a minute or two, Chen Bing suddenly showed a wake-up look.


    They are also carefully thinking about who they have had a festival with, but Leng is they can''t remember, also can''t think of anyone.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing both fell into meditation.


    "Now we can basically know that all this is done by some people behind their backs. Do you have any grudges with anyone? Because I think it must be done by peers or acquaintances. " Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing and asks seriously.


    "Hongtian, what''s the matter?" After going out, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing out of the office and stood outside.


    "OK, no problem." After hearing this, Xu Qing nodded firmly.


    "Manager Xu, you take good care of them. Yafei and Chen Bing, come out with me." At this time, Li Hongtian stood up, first told Xu Qing, and then proposed to Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    In this case, Gao Yun will never lie. After all, he still wants to leave here intact.


    Li Hongtian''s look at Gao Yun is also clear in his heart. He knows that Gao Yun is telling the truth.


    Seeing Gao Yun, he shook his head again and said, "no, that man just gave us a lot of money and asked us to leave. What I said is true."


    "What did he say besides giving you money?" Li Hongtian continued to move his fingerprints toward Gao.


    "We really don''t know the name. We only know that at that time, the man was wearing a black dress and a cap, and the cap was still very low. He looked very afraid of being seen." Gao Yun shook his head slightly and replied.Sure enough, everything is just like what Li Hong guessed in his mind. It''s all done by the behind the scenes.


    "What''s the name of that man? Do you remember what it looked like? " After a pause, Li Hongtian asked Gao Yun suspiciously again.


    But who would do that? This question still makes a few people very confused.


    Now the two of them finally know the reason. It turns out that they have been attacked secretly.


    After hearing Gao Yun say so, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing standing behind also look at each other.


    Then Gao Yun told the truth.


    "A week ago, a man came to our company and immediately took 200000 yuan out of his bag. He said that he wanted us to do something, which is to let us start with a batch of new materials from Huajing construction site and secretly transport them away, so that Huajing construction site could not be completed within the construction period."


    "Come on, who made you do it." Li Hongtian then went to one side and sat down to ask Gao Yun.


    Life is very important for Gao Yun. Although Li Hongtian won''t kill him, he doesn''t want to bear the pain of Wang Qingshan.


    Gao Yun is just a secretary. To put it bluntly, he just works for Wang Qingshan. He doesn''t get much money. Why work so hard for Wang Qingshan.


    "Hongtian, listen to what you mean, do you suspect that our Zhou family made it?" Zhou Yafei''s brain reaction was also very fast, and immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly and did not deny this.


    Because there are so many strange things in all these things, they have to be suspicious.

 Chapter 282

    After a long time, Li Hong began to reply to Zhou Yafei.


    "Yafei, I''m not sure about that, but I can''t rule it out."


    "Well, forget it. Officer Ling, you''d better keep it for yourself. I can''t afford it." Li Hongtian hurriedly refused with a smile.


    What kind of silver bracelet... It''s handcuffs.


    Li Hongtian is also immediately stunned after hearing this. How can he not understand the meaning of Ling Han''s words.


    "Well, I have a silver bracelet for a pair, don''t I?" Ling Han''s corners of his mouth turned slightly and showed a strange smile. He asked Li Hongtian.


    As soon as Li Hongtian says this, Ling Han''s eyes turn white again. Ling Han wants to give Li Hongtian a good beating to let him know his strength, but she also knows that she is not Li Hongtian''s opponent at all.


    "Hey hey, officer Ling, if you get promoted one day, don''t forget me. I''ve helped you catch so many bad people. I have no credit for it." Li Hongtian joked with Chao Linghan.


    "Come on, don''t put gold on your face. If you don''t make trouble for me, I will burn incense and worship Buddha." Ling Han shook his head helplessly and said.


    And every time Li Hongtian calls, she knows that it must be Li Hongtian who has an accident and needs to solve it by herself. She really takes her as a special bodyguard.


    Since she met Li Hongtian, she has not had a good rest. She will receive a call from Li Hongtian in three days.


    After hearing this, Ling Han gives Li Hongtian another cold look. She thinks Li Hongtian is too good at sticking gold on her face.


    "Hey, officer Ling, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a good citizen. Besides, I''m just solving some social scum for your police. It''s also indirectly completing the work for you. You should be grateful." Li Hongtian reaches out his hand and grabs the back of his head, then explains to Ling Han.


    Being said by Ling Han, Li Hongtian is also full of black lines and feels extremely wronged in his heart.


    No, as soon as Ling Han saw Li Hongtian, he was very angry. He gave Li Hongtian a hard look and snorted: "Li Hongtian, how do you say that you will have trouble everywhere? You can''t give me some peace. "


    At this time, Li Hongtian quickly let people grab Wang Qingshan and several people out of the Huajing construction site.


    After hearing the siren, Li Hongtian knew it was Ling Han. Unexpectedly, Ling Han was still very fast.


    About 20 minutes later, I heard the sound of a police siren outside the construction site.


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Han immediately left the police station with people and quickly came to Huajing construction site.


    When Ling Han got the address, he immediately hung up the phone and didn''t have a chance to communicate with Li Hongtian.


    "Hey, hey, OK, at the Huajing construction site in Linhai City." Li Hongtian also laughs after listening and tells Ling Han the address.


    Anyway, as long as Li Hongtian calls, nothing good will happen every time. She has been used to it for a long time. She just needs to take people.


    "All right, all right, cut the crap, address!" Ling Han is also helpless, do not want to talk with Li Hongtian more nonsense, but directly ask Li Hongtian address.


    "Er... Officer Ling, I didn''t know you were on the night shift, but as it happens, since you are on duty, it''s better. I caught some lawbreakers and I need to give them to you." Li Hongtian was embarrassed for a moment, and then told Ling Han.


    Last time, when she was on the night shift, she called herself to help him clean up the mess.


    This is not the first time Li Hong has called her in the middle of the night.


    Without Li Hongtian''s reminding, Ling Han on the other end of the phone knows that it''s Li Hongtian, so he immediately complains against Li Hongtian.


    "Hum, I know it''s you, Li Hongtian. Why are you so haunted? I call you every time when I''m on the night shift. Is there something wrong?"


    "Officer Ling, it''s me, Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian quickly shows his identity to Ling Han.


    The next second, only listen to the voice of Ling Han coming from the mobile phone, listen to the voice feel Ling Han is very sober feeling.


    "Hello?"


    At this time, a ring came from the mobile phone.


    "Du... Du..."


    however, Li Hongtian was not sure whether Ling Han had a rest.


    Besides, Wang Qingshan and others have to be punished accordingly. Let them go to jail for a while.


    When such a thing happens, Li Hongtian will of course inform the police.


    After Xu Qing and others left, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed Ling Han''s phone number.


    Then Xu Qing took three workers with him and took the short man out with him.


    "OK, no problem." Xu Qing also agreed without hesitation.


    "Manager Xu, you are taking a few people to transport all the materials back." After hearing this, Li Hongtian told Xu Qing."Materials... Materials were transported to a small warehouse only a few hundred meters away from the construction site." Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the short man immediately answered.


    Since the materials were transported by the three of them, they must know where they are.


    After returning to the office again, Li Hongtian looked directly at the three hostages and asked.


    "Tell me, where did you ship the materials?"


    With that, Li Hongtian returns to the office with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    As for the person behind the scenes, Li Hongtian will naturally go to investigate. Of course, he will not let that person go. He will certainly find him out from the dark.


    Only by getting the materials back can the project continue, otherwise, once the construction period is delayed, the losses caused will be even more unimaginable.


    Li Hongtian is right. The most important thing now is not to find out the person behind the scenes, but to find the materials first.


    "We''d better get back that batch of materials first. I''ll investigate the rest. The most important thing is not to delay the project." Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei with a serious expression and tells Chen Bing.


    "What are we going to do now?" Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian say so, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are also irrefutable. They look at each other again.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s shriveled expression again, Ling Han is very proud in her heart. She finally moves back to Yicheng.


    It''s not easy for Li Hongtian to be defeated. It can be said that Ling Han is extremely comfortable.


    Ling Han now knows Li Hongtian''s character. If you are serious with him, he will not be serious. If you are not serious with him, he will start to be serious again. It''s completely opposite to you. It can be said that Ling Han is so angry that his teeth itch.

 Chapter 283

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with me. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with these people?"


    Then, Ling Han regained his serious expression and asked Li Hongtian.


    Instead of sleeping and resting, they sat in the living room and talked.


    In the evening, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei went back to the villa.


    Of course, Xu Qing did not dare to be careless. He found a warehouse where only he had a key to store all the materials. He didn''t want this to happen again. This time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing didn''t blame him. He was very relieved.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing don''t blame Xu Qing. They know that all this is not what Xu Qing can expect. Besides, Xu Qing has a sense of responsibility and is very responsible. They can be regarded as their good helpers.


    Soon, after Xu Qing and his party moved the materials, Li Hongtian left with Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    It''s just that Chen Bing has a little bit of bitterness in her heart, and this bitterness is only clear in her heart, but she won''t reveal it. She can only press it in the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Bing has been watching Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei all the way. From the initial indifference to the present warm love, Chen Bing is the most important witness.


    Seeing such a warm scene between Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, Chen Bing on one side unconsciously smiles happily.


    Zhou Yafei leans in Li Hongtian''s arms and feels extremely at ease. Now she is more and more aware of Li Hongtian''s importance to herself.


    "Ha ha, wife, why do you say such kind words to me? Your business is mine." Li Hongtian also embraces Zhou Yafei in his arms and comforts him with a smile.


    Zhou Yafei deeply knows that if there is no Li Hongtian to help solve this problem, she is afraid that she will lose a lot. She doesn''t want Hailong real estate to be destroyed in her own hands.


    "Hongtian, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we really didn''t know what to do. I''m afraid the loss would be very heavy this time." At this time, Zhou Yafei went to Li Hongtian and looked at Li Hongtian gratefully. He said with thanks.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing also came out from the inside. When they saw that Xu Qing and other workers were already carrying materials, the stones hanging in their hearts fell down, and they slowly relaxed.


    Although Hailong real estate is not afraid of losing so much money, it is better to avoid it as far as possible.


    Finally, Li Hongtian helped Zhou Yafei solve a big problem and successfully recovered a large loss.


    As long as the materials are not lost, if the materials are recovered, the construction of the construction site can continue, so that it can be completed within the construction period, and there is no need to breach the contract.


    It seems that everything that the three men said is true.


    "Well, that''s good. Move all the materials in and find a safe place to put them. Don''t lose them any more." After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately felt relieved and said.


    Xu Qing directly nodded to Li Hongtian and replied, "yes, all the materials are here. I haven''t lost one. I''ve already brought them back."


    "How about manager Xu? Is the material really there? " When he saw Xu Qing coming back, Li Hongtian quickly asked him.


    Then Xu Qing got out of the car.


    After waiting for Ling Han and others to leave, a pickup truck came and stopped at the gate of the construction site.


    After that, Ling Han took Wang Qingshan and others to the police car and left.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian agreed to come down, Ling Han quickly looked at Li Hongtian with a smile and warned that he didn''t forget to wave his pink fist while talking.


    "Well, that''s what you said. It''s a deal. If you go back, I''ll take you back."


    "OK, I''m really afraid of you. Please do it. Whoever is afraid of you will not be able to eat." Li Hongtian hastily perfunctorily agreed to come down.


    Li Hongtian has nothing to do with it. He also knows that Ling Han is very difficult. It seems that this meal can''t escape.


    "Hahaha, so what? I''ll take advantage of the fire. What can you do with me? At least I''ve helped you. Shouldn''t you treat me to dinner? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s surprised expression, Ling Han directly asks a fatal question.


    "Hey, you''re taking advantage of the fire." Li Hongtian is not stupid either. He immediately responds to Ling Han.


    "Oh, you will also thank people. If you really want to thank me, please treat me to a good meal next time. Otherwise, I don''t need to thank you verbally." Ling Han is again a pair of interesting facial expression to propose a way to Li Hongtian.


    What''s more, she and Li Hongtian are friends now, and it''s right to help them. Although they bicker as soon as they meet, it''s also the rhythm of love and killing each other.


    After all, Ling Han is a policeman. It''s his duty to help people solve problems.


    "Well, thank you very much, officer Ling." Li Hongtian also smiles and thanks Ling Han.


    "Li Hongtian, I will go back to the bureau to help you conduct an in-depth investigation, and try to find out more from these people. Maybe there will be some clues." At this time, Ling Han preached to Li Hongtian very seriously.It''s just who... This problem still needs Li Hongtian''s careful investigation to know.


    Ling Han''s idea is consistent with Li Hongtian''s, that is to say, Li Hongtian''s idea is true. It seems that all this is really done by acquaintances.


    Li Hongtian also nodded solemnly and replied, "you''re right. You think the same as me. I also think it''s done by acquaintances."


    "Li Hongtian, I don''t think it''s a simple matter. It''s probably done by acquaintances." Then Ling Han told Li Hongtian.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s story, Ling Han immediately realized that there was something wrong with it.


    As a policeman, she naturally has a keen sense and analytical power.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s story, Ling Han also had to show his eyebrows tightly.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Li Hongtian didn''t behave himself. He immediately told Ling Han everything and the reason.


    "Oh, it''s like this..."


    since their simple jokes and greetings are over, it''s natural for them to return to business.


    "You said that officer Ling also suspected that our Zhou family made it?" Zhou Yafei sat on the sofa in the living room and asked Li Hong Tianhu suspiciously.


    "Yes, this is the consensus of Ling Han and me. I think this matter must be well investigated. If it is really done by the Zhou family, we have to pay more attention to it." Li Hongtian, also a heavy faced Chao, reminded Zhou Yafei.


    Often the most terrible enemy is not outsiders, but the closest people around them, that is, relatives. The pain between relatives is the deepest.

 Chapter 284

    "Shall we call the Zhou family together and find out the man?"


    At this time, Zhou Yafei looked at Li Hongtian with a thoughtful expression and asked.


    Zhou Yafei is obedient to Li Hongtian''s refusal. She knows that Li Hongtian is doing it for her own good. She also knows that if she follows Li Hongtian, she will bring trouble to him.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian couldn''t take care of both sides when he was really in danger, so he directly rejected Zhou Yafei''s proposal. The best way is to let Zhou Yafei stay in the company.


    It''s not that Zhou Yafei will bring trouble to Li Hongtian and become a burden, but Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhou Yafei to be in danger.


    I''m kidding. It''s not going out to play. It''s going to catch people. In case of danger, it will be troublesome.


    "No, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous. I''ll go." Hearing that Zhou Yafei also said that he would go, Li Hongtian immediately rejected her idea.


    "I''ll go with you." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Yafei, I got a call from officer Ling. She said that she had found the employer, so I have to go there now." Li Hongtian reported to Zhou Yafei that he didn''t want Zhou Yafei to worry about himself, so he chose to talk to Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian came to Zhou Yafei''s office.


    Ling Han left the police station directly, got on his car and drove quickly towards the dock of Linhai City.


    They hung up after a simple conversation.


    Although Ling Han is a policeman, she is a woman after all, which worries Li Hongtian a little.


    "OK, no problem. You''d better be careful when I get there." Li Hongtian naturally has no opinion and agrees directly, but he doesn''t forget the advice of Chao Linghan.


    So ling Han chooses a person to check first, and calls Li Hongtian to join him by the way.


    However, Ling Han did not choose to take people to go, after all, such a large dock, all of a sudden to mobilize so many police to go, it will cause a great sensation.


    Now that he knows where the man is hiding, Ling Han will choose to investigate and arrest him.


    "Well, I''ll check it first, and you''ll be ready to come." Then Ling Han proposed to Li Hongtian.


    After hearing Ling Han''s reply, Li Hongtian is finally relieved. It seems that he thinks too much about everything, as long as he is not a member of the Zhou family.


    "Don''t worry, after our investigation, we can exclude the Zhou family." Ling Han naturally understood what Li Hongtian meant and immediately began to reply to Li Hongtian.


    "Have you checked the appearance of this man?" Li Hongtian suddenly thought of something and quickly asked Ling Han. He was a little worried.


    The news is really crucial. You know, Li Hong is worried that he can''t find a clue. It seems that he can finally find out the backstage.


    "Don''t worry, I later obtained the monitoring data of the Traffic Management Bureau and found that the man left in a silver car. After all the way, I found that the car was parked at the dock of Linhai City, so I think that the man must have been hiding in the dock." Ling Han first appeased Li Hongtian and then continued to talk about it.


    "And then?" Li Hongtian asked Linghan again.


    Every place is monitored by cameras, and surely Ruifeng service company is no exception. It''s just that Li Hongtian didn''t think of it.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was also surprised. He was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that he had dropped this key point.


    Ling Han doesn''t want to joke with Li Hongtian any more. He immediately tells Li Hongtian about his discovery.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. After a whole night''s trial, I got another useful information. This information is that the person employed by their company was monitored and photographed, so we called Ruifeng service company and the cameras on the road outside to check. Sure enough, it was photographed."


    "Er..." Li Hongtian didn''t know how to respond to Ling Han.


    But finally pay or return, Linghan is asked out some clues.


    This night, Li Hongtian had a good sleep, but Ling Han was not sure. She was a prisoner in the interrogation room all night, but she was exhausted.


    "Li Hongtian, you don''t know you care about me. I helped you interrogate all night. I haven''t even slept yet." After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Ling Han complained to Li Hongtian.


    "Hello, officer Ling, what''s the progress of calling so early?" Li Hongtian asked Ling Han on the other end of the phone with a smile on his face.


    After taking a look, Li Hongtian went to one side and connected up.


    After coming to the company, Li Hongtian received a call from Ling Han.Until the next morning, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei went to the company together.


    They fell asleep after a simple wash.


    Of course, Zhou Yafei didn''t have any opinions, so he got up and went upstairs.


    I''ve been busy all day. It''s one o''clock in the morning. It''s time to go to sleep.


    "Well, it''s early in the morning. Wife, wash up and go to sleep." Then Li Hongtian took a look at the time and proposed to Zhou Yafei.


    So the safest thing to do is to wait until all the evidence has been collected.


    If it''s really done by the Zhou family''s own people, it will even more startle that person. In this way, Li Hongtian may be difficult to catch that person.


    Let''s not say whether it''s really what the Zhou family did. Li Hongtian alone has no evidence in his hand, which will make the Zhou family object and dissatisfied.


    What Li Hongtian said is right. If the people of the Zhou family are called together now, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble and even scare the snake.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei also nodded clearly and cleverly.


    Li Hongtian is also a little suspicious for a while, and then began to reply to Zhou Yafei: "no, for the time being, it''s better not to scare the snake. After all, we don''t have the evidence yet, and we don''t know who did it. Let''s wait until I have a clear investigation."


    "Well, you must be careful and come back safely." Before leaving, Zhou Yafei stared at Li Hongtian with a serious expression and reminded him.


    Li Hong Tian Chao Zhou Yafei smiles, nods and says, "don''t worry, I will come back safely. Just wait for my good news."


    With that, Li Hongtian turned and walked out quickly.

 Chapter 285

    However, at the moment, Li Hongtian is preparing to rush to Linhai City wharf.


    On the other side, the location of Linhai City wharf.


    Now it seems that this series of things are planned by the people of Manchuria.


    Yes, these people are not others. They are the people of Manchuria.


    After picking off the clothes of the two shadow men, it was as expected.


    Li Hongtian didn''t take any direct action. Instead, he picked up the clothes of the two shadow figures and looked at them. He felt a little familiar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Hongtian easily solved the two enemies.


    In an instant, the shadow couldn''t breathe. It was like drowning. It kept breathing deeply, and then it fell to the ground and died.


    Li Hongtian raised his leg and banged on another shadow''s forehead, then slapped on the shadow''s neck.


    Without waiting for his hand, Li Hongtian had turned his head and stared at him.


    But he underestimated Li Hongtian''s strength.


    After one black shadow is solved, another black shadow flashes behind Li Hongtian and wants to make a sneak attack.


    For those who want Li Hong''s destiny, Li Hongtian will not show mercy at all. To be soft hearted to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Li Hongtian knows this very well.


    You know, Li Hongtian hit the ground, but his chest position, a blow to death is not a problem at all.


    The shadow suddenly spat out blood, and was killed by Li Hongtian on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    Before the shadow cut the long knife on Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian stepped out with an arrow, held out his hand, grabbed the shadow''s clothes, and then punched him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    When Li Hongtian thought about it, he raised his mouth, and everything was as he expected.


    "Here it is


    The next second, a shadow jumped out of a container, and the long knife in his hand fell down on Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is not a bit flustered, but quietly standing in place.


    At this time, I saw two shadows flash around quickly. The two shadows shuttled back and forth on the surrounding containers, so I couldn''t catch the shadow at all.


    After seeing the needle, Li Hongtian was more sure that something must have happened to Ling Han.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian reacts quickly, otherwise he will face the same fate as Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian also felt that there was something wrong with the cold feeling behind him. He flashed out to the side and dodged the needle.


    At this time, I saw a needle tube flying towards Li Hongtian quickly.


    "Whew!"


    Li Hongtian is different from Ling Han. Li Hongtian is very alert to danger, so he is not easy to be attacked.


    Immediately after that, Li Hongtian quickly walked towards the wharf, constantly vigilant about the surroundings as he walked.


    Now that Ling Han is gone, it must prove that something has happened to him.


    When he arrived, he only found Ling Han''s car, but did not find Ling Han''s figure, which made him worried all of a sudden. He clearly told Ling Han that he would wait for himself to act together.


    At this time, Li Hongtian has just arrived at the dock of Linhai City.


    Looking at Ling Han in the container, the man in the gray robe sitting outside immediately raised a proud arc on the corner of his mouth.


    The next Ling Han finally understood, it seems that the other side is to her under a strange drug, this drug can make people have a state of unconsciousness.


    Soon, with the smell of the whole container more and more heavy, Ling Han''s head began to appear confusion, let her gradually become confused.


    Ling Han doesn''t know what these people have done to herself, but she knows that they have done something bad.


    At this time, Ling Han, who was locked in the container, also felt something wrong, and felt that the smell in the air had changed.


    with the spewing of the spray, the green liquid in the syringe instantly decreases rapidly, and directly becomes a mist into the container.


    immediately after that, the man went to the container which was closed to Lingyu, opened the box''s mouth, and then sprayed the spray in his hand.


    then saw that the man took out a spray from the box behind him, and the spray was connected to the syringe, which was placed in a green liquid.


    The man next to him immediately nodded.


    "Yes


    "Oh, not for the time being. Go and inject her with the latest medicine. Just take her to test it." After hearing this, the man in grey robe gave a sneer, and then showed a very strange and insidious expression to preach.


    "Sir, what should we do with this policewoman? Get rid of her? " On one side, another man asked the man in the grey robe with respect.


    The black robed man never dreamed that he would die like this. His eyes were dilated, his face was full of shock, and he could not close his eyes.With that, the grey robe quickly took out his hand, directly drew out his waist knife, and a knife quickly cut the throat of the black robe man.


    "Shua!"


    "Well, it seems that you''ve left a clue, otherwise she won''t be able to find out here." The grey robed man snorted.


    "Sir, this is the policewoman in Linhai City. I didn''t expect that she could be found here." At this time, a man in a black robe lowered his head and said to the man in a gray robe.


    Several men in black robes surrounded a man in gray robes.


    Outside, in a broken factory.


    Even if she was a policeman, she had never experienced such an environment.


    Ling Han was shut in, the cold darkness stabbed her heart, let her feel incomparable fear.


    After a while, Ling Han was taken to a dark place like a cage.


    Then, from one side of the container, several people in black robes rushed out to carry Ling Han away.


    Ling Han had a slight pain first, and then fainted on the ground as soon as his eyes were dark.


    At this time, I don''t know where to shoot a needle tube directly on the neck of Ling Han.


    "Whew!"


    As she walked, she looked around with great vigilance, but she didn''t find anything wrong.


    Ling Han has been the first to arrive at the dock by himself. After parking the car, he walks towards the dock.


    And at the moment, Ling Han must have fallen into the hands of Luoman people. The situation is not optimistic. Li Hongtian must find a way to save Ling Han.


    However, at the moment, the gray robed man and others in the workshop have also learned of Li Hongtian''s arrival, and they are all in a hurry to pack up their things for evacuation.


    They have learned Li Hongtian''s skills, so they don''t want to fight Li Hongtian head-on. They only dare to do all kinds of tricks in secret.

 Chapter 286

    It wasn''t long before this group of Manchurians packed up their things and fled the factory.


    Later, Li Hongtian also arrived.


    With Ling Han a vent, Ling Han informed the bureau to come to the two bodies with the scene to control.


    In Ling Han''s eyes, these Luoman people are abnormal. These abnormal people should be cut to pieces. It''s hard for them to die in this way.


    "Damn you son of a bitch! It''s too cheap for you to die like this. " Ling Han trampled on the corpse hard and scolded angrily.


    Seeing Ling Han''s action, Li Hongtian didn''t stop it. At this time, let Ling Han vent his anger. Fortunately, these two people are dead. Otherwise, even if they don''t die, they will be trampled to death by Ling Han.


    Then Ling Han stretched out his feet and trampled on the two famous Manchu people to express his resentment.


    "Boom boom!"


    After looking at the corpses of these two Manchu people, Ling Han suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum!"


    After that, Li Hongtian left the factory with Ling Han and came to the side of the two Chinese corpses he had just killed.


    Ling Han after listening to show more angry expression, angry she gnash her teeth, this kind of anger is from the bottom of her heart.


    "By the way, when I came here just now, I solved two killers. The two killers were from Luoman people. I think the whole thing should be done by Luoman people again." At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly remembered something and quickly told Ling Han.


    What happened today can''t be forgotten by Ling Han. It can be said that it is the first time that Ling Hanchang has encountered such a painful event since she was so old, which makes her hard to remember.


    "What happened to the police? They treat me like this. When I catch them, I''ll have to scratch their skin and cramp them! " Ling Han was angry again.


    Ling Han hasn''t been in touch with this kind of thing. She can teach a lesson at most. How can she really kill people.


    Although Ling Han said so, in fact, Ling Han certainly did not dare.


    "Ha ha, you are a policeman. You can''t kill them." When Li Hongtian heard Ling Han''s words, he also chuckled and reminded Ling Han.


    It can be seen that Ling Han is very angry in her heart. She wants to tear up those people. She dares to treat herself like this. You know, she is a policeman.


    "Hum, they are fast, or I will kill them, they are bastards, and dare to do this to me!" Ling Han hummed again, full of angry sermons.


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and replied to Ling Han, "they should have run away. When I came, no one was there. It''s estimated that they found out early."


    "What about the assholes? I must kill them. " After returning to normal, Ling Han looks at Li Hongtian angrily.


    About half an hour later, Ling Han finally calmed down, and the whole person returned to normal. Then he broke away from Li Hongtian''s arms.


    Li Hongtian has no choice but to let Ling Han hold him all the time.


    "I don''t..." but Ling Han, like a child, began to act coquettishly, and the whole person was clinging to Li Hongtian''s refusal to let go.


    After all, she is a woman, and also has a vulnerable side. What''s more, she is facing such a situation for the first time, which is very difficult to bear.


    Although Ling Han usually looks cold and arrogant and hot tempered, now it seems that he is no different from a child. He is so fragile.


    "Well, it''s OK. Sorry, I''m late. Now it''s OK." After going out, Li Hongtian gently patted Ling Han''s back and comforted him gently.


    Then Li Hongtian took Ling Han out.


    If Li Hongtian still refuses like this at this time, I''m afraid it''s too impersonal.


    Li Hongtian did not resist and let Ling Han hold him. He knew that Ling Han must have been greatly frightened. Now he needed a shoulder to rely on.


    The next second, Ling Han rushed into Li Hongtian''s arms and sobbed, as if surprised to see the straw.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Ling Han trembles all over again. He opens his beautiful eyes and looks at Li Hongtian in front of him. All of a sudden, the tears in his beautiful eyes come out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ling Han, cheer up, it''s me... I''m Li Hongtian!" In order not to let Ling Han continue to stay here, Li Hongtian quickly stepped forward to grab Ling Han and yelled out, hoping to wake him up.


    Li Hongtian noticed something wrong in the air. It seems that a kind of medicine had been given to the container. It seems that Ling Han was caused by this kind of medicine.


    A few seconds later, Li Hongtian frowned slightly, then sniffed the air around him with his nose, and immediately covered his nose with his hands.


    See Ling Han so afraid of appearance, Li Hongtian is also a face surprised Leng in situ.But Ling Han is extremely afraid, the whole person immediately stepped back a few steps, mouth a force to shout: "don''t touch me, go away, come again, i... I kill you."


    "Ling Han, are you ok?" After seeing Ling Han, Li Hongtian immediately went to the front of the room and asked. By the way, he held out his hand to help Ling Han.


    With the door opened, Ling Han appeared in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Creak!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian found the lock on one side, and then quickly pulled it open.


    However, Ling Han didn''t respond to Li Hongtian. At this time, Ling Han was in a state of extreme shaking and vague consciousness, and he couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Ling Han?" Li Hong''s suspicions about the world''s consciousness suggest that someone should be locked in.


    Li Hongtian pasted it on the container and listened. He only heard a knock inside.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong."


    After hearing the news, Li Hongtian hurried to check curiously.


    Just as Li Hongtian was about to leave to continue to look for Ling Han, he heard something coming from the container in the factory. It seemed that something was beating.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t find any sign of a Manchurian. It seems that they have already left for a long time.


    However, no useful clues were found at the scene. It seems that these people are very careful.


    Soon, Ling Han left alone in his car.


    Looking at Ling Han''s back, Li Hongtian frowns slightly. How can he feel that Ling Han is not right? He seems to be a little flustered. He left in such a hurry that he didn''t even say hello to himself.

 Chapter 287

    In fact, only Ling Han knows all this.


    At this time, Ling Han, who was driving away, turned pale, and her beautiful eyes became gradually moist. Her nose kept flowing out. Ling Han kept sucking his nose to keep it from flowing out, and there were some cold sweats on her forehead.


    "Secretary, to tell you the truth, your daughter''s condition is only very similar to one kind of situation!" After pondering for a while, Dr. Lin reminded Ling Ming.


    After hearing this, Dr. Lin also showed an expression of embarrassment. He didn''t want to save Ling Han, but he had no way to save him. To be exact, he couldn''t start to treat Ling Han. He didn''t even know why Ling Han was ill.


    "Dr. Lin, you must find a way to save my daughter. No matter how much it costs, it''s not a problem." Ling Ming is looking at Doctor Lin pleading, he is such a daughter, he does not want to Ling Han accident.


    Ling Han''s situation really baffles everyone. It can be said that he has never seen it before.


    "Director, your daughter''s condition is very complicated. We have never encountered such a situation in our hospital. We have no way to start treatment at all." Standing beside Ling Ming, the doctor told Ling Ming with a heavy face.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s story, Ling Ming finally understood that his daughter had been given an inexplicable drug by the Manchu people, so it became like this.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Ling Han who is handcuffed on the bed in the ward, and then tells Ling Ming everything.


    Just now Ling Ming has learned from the police that her daughter Ling Han and Li Hongtian went to Linhai wharf to investigate the case in the morning, so that''s why Ling Ming wanted to find Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian must know everything.


    "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter with Ling Han? How did this happen? " Seeing Li Hongtian coming, Ling Ming immediately looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    "Director Ling!" Li Hongtian shouts to Ling Ming.


    Li Hongtian rushed to Ling Ming''s side.


    Change to do is anyone will suffer, after all, is their own daughter, is very distressing.


    At the moment, the corridor is full of police. Ling Ming is also standing at the door of the ward talking with a doctor. His face is very heavy and ugly.


    Li Hongtian rushes directly to the ward where Ling Han is. As soon as he comes to the corridor, he hears Ling Han''s roaring voice, which makes people feel extremely worried.


    It took about ten minutes for Li Hongtian to arrive at the hospital.


    After Li Hongtian got out of the company, he got on the car and sped out with one foot of accelerator. The car sped out in an instant and quickly drove towards the hospital.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t ask much. She knew that something must have happened. She wanted to ask Li Hongtian when it was over.


    "Wife, I''m going to the hospital right now. Officer Ling has an accident." After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian said a word to Zhou Yafei, and then immediately turned around and left.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care to think so much now. He has to rush to the hospital. If Linghan really has an accident, he really has to blame himself. After all, Linghan has become like this to help him.


    He knew that there must be something wrong with Ling Han. When he left just now, he felt that something was wrong with Ling Han. As expected, something happened now.


    "OK, I''ll be right here!" Then Li Hongtian did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    Listen to Ling Ming''s voice very anxious, let Li Hongtian suddenly become dignified.


    However, after connecting the phone, it was not the voice of Ling Han, but the voice of her father Ling Ming.


    "Li Hongtian, something happened to Ling Han! Come to the hospital quickly


    Leng a few seconds later, Li Hongtian connected the phone and asked: "Hello, officer Ling, what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that it''s Ling Han, which makes Li Hongtian confused again, thinking about what''s wrong with this little girl.


    Li Hongtian is toward Zhou Yafei sorry smile, and then take out the mobile phone to check.


    Li Hongtian just wanted to answer Zhou Yafei''s words, but his mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    "Also...


    " how''s it going? " Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s return, Zhou Yafei is also at ease, as long as Li Hongtian comes back safely.


    At this time, on the other hand, Li Hongtian has just returned to the company.


    But soon, Ling Ming didn''t talk much nonsense. He carried Ling Han up and sent him to the hospital.


    "What medicine? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Ling Ming is also a blank expression, looking at Ling Han, he did not expect his daughter suddenly become like this.


    "Dad... I can''t stand it anymore. I''m so sick. Give me medicine... Give me medicine... I''m dying." Ling Han heard his father''s voice, and then he got excited, holding Ling Ming''s hand and shouting.


    "Ling Han, what''s the matter with you? Tell Dad, what''s the matter with you? " Ling Ming looks at Ling Han anxiously and asks.After the door is kicked open, Ling Ming only finds Ling Han sitting on the edge of the toilet inside, so he rushes in and squats down beside Ling han to check.


    The next second, Ling Ming did not hesitate to kick the toilet door open.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Ming, who is also a policeman, immediately finds something wrong. He knows that something must have happened to his daughter.


    But where will Ling Han in the toilet have that sober state to respond to Ling Ming''s cry? She has been completely in a state of vague consciousness.


    Just now, when he saw Ling Han rushing to open the door and rush into the toilet, she felt something was wrong, so he came to check and ask.


    At this time, only listen to the toilet outside the door came Linghan father Lingming cry.


    "Ling Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, where does she still have the appearance of a policeman? It''s just like the feeling of a drug addict.


    You can see that Ling Han is shaking all over at the moment, just like an epileptic seizure, and the whole person is curled up in the corner of the toilet.


    As soon as Ling Han got home, he rushed into the toilet directly and quickly. Then he closed the door heavily and locked himself in it.


    After a while, Ling Han got home smoothly.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian also got on his car and set out to return.


    Ling Han only wants to do one thing now, that is to go home!


    In order not to let Li Hongtian notice something wrong, she left alone. She didn''t want to lose face in front of Li Hongtian again.


    This kind of appearance looks very similar to a cold, but Ling Han knows that he did not have a cold, but was just inhaled by himself in the container.


    "What?" Ling Ming frowned and doubted.


    "Drug addiction


    Then, just listen to Dr. Lin from the mouth to say a let everyone shocked words.

 Chapter 288

    Shua!


    When Dr. Lin said this, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    At this time, Li Hongtian was waiting for Pu Yu at the gate of the hospital.


    About ten minutes later, Puyu finally arrived at Linhai people''s hospital.


    Li Hongtian said it immediately. Of course, he didn''t dare to delay. He knew that there must be an emergency in Li Hongtian''s side. Otherwise, he would never have said it in such a tone.


    On the other hand, without any delay after receiving Li Hongtian''s notice, Pu Yu quickly and simply cleaned up her medical equipment and equipment and immediately left for laihai people''s hospital.


    Li Hongtian believes that Puyu can save Ling Han. If Puyu can''t, then he really has to find the Luoman people.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s tone, Xiao Liu knows that something must have happened, so naturally he won''t ask more.


    "OK, I see, boss." After hearing Li Hongtian''s order, Xiao Liu answered without hesitation.


    "Let Puyu bring the medical equipment to Linhai people''s Hospital, immediately!" Li Hongtian didn''t talk much nonsense, so he directly ordered Xiao Liu.


    "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?" After the phone beeps, it is connected immediately, and the greeting voice of Xiao Liu comes directly from the phone.


    After arriving at the end of the corridor, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Liu''s number directly.


    Seeing Ling Ming''s promise, Li Hongtian immediately nodded his head firmly. After glancing at Dr. Lin on one side, he turned and walked toward the end of the corridor.


    "Li Hongtian, let that man come to show Ling Han." Later, Ling Ming agreed to Li Hongtian''s proposal and agreed that Li Hongtian let Pu Yu come to see his daughter Ling Han.


    What''s more, at present, they have no other way, even if they have a little hope, to try.


    But Ling Ming believes it. He believes in Li Hongtian.


    "How can it be? We have no way to treat such a large hospital. How can a small foreign doctor treat it? " Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Dr. Lin immediately became very suspicious and didn''t believe Li Hongtian''s words.


    "Director, I''ve knocked Ling Han out for the time being. I know a man who has great medical skills. Maybe he can cure Ling Han." Li Hongtian replied to Ling Ming with a serious face.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Li Hongtian come out, Ling Ming immediately asks Li Hongtian.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hongtian immediately turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Pu Yu is a member of a medical family, and is proficient in ancient and modern medicine. Maybe Pu Yu can help Ling Han out of this dilemma.


    That''s right. This man is the jade in his team.


    Now the only one who can save Ling Han is that man.


    At this time, Li Hongtian only thought of a way, thought of a person.


    This is only temporary. Li Hongtian just knocked Ling Han out temporarily. He knew that when Ling Han woke up, he would have another attack.


    When Li Hongtian cut it, Ling Han suddenly fell dizzy. The whole person finally calmed down, and the whole room also recovered.


    The next second, Li Hongtian raised his hand directly and cut Ling Han''s neck with a hand knife.


    "Bang!"


    If you want to really cure the disease of Linghan, you must develop an antidote.


    Ling Han has been completely in a state of madness, now only the kind of medicine of luomanguo can help Ling Han return to normal, but it is only temporary suppression.


    "Li Hongtian... Come on, bring me some medicine. I can''t stand it any more. Please! I''m really going to die. " After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Ling Han becomes more excited and shouts to Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian went to the edge of the hospital bed and held Ling Han down. He reminded her loudly.


    "Ling Han, cheer up, you will be OK!"


    Looking at Ling Han''s appearance really makes Li Hongtian feel extremely distressed. He feels sorry for Ling Han. Ling Han becomes like this because of himself.


    "Give me the medicine! Give me the medicine! I''m going to die... I feel so bad! " Just listen to Ling Han lie on the bed constantly wriggle the body to shout aloud.


    After entering the ward, Li Hongtian went straight to Ling Han.


    After Li Hongtian went in, the door was closed again. This is also to prevent Ling Han from escaping, although now Ling Han can''t escape.


    After getting Ling Ming''s consent, the two policemen guarding at the door opened the door of the ward, and Li Hongtian went in directly.


    Ling Ming also took a look at Li Hongtian, and then nodded slightly to agree.


    Li Hongtian ignores Dr. Lin, but turns his eyes on director Ling ming to see Ling Ming''s reaction.


    "You? What''s the use of going in and seeing? " After hearing Li Hongtian''s proposal, Dr. Lin immediately stares at Li Hongtian with a suspicious expression and asks.


    "Doctor, can you let me in?" At this time, Li Hongtian proposed to Dr. Lin.


    Ling Han is in a state of extreme madness in the ward at the moment. If there were no handcuffs to handcuff her, I''m afraid Ling Han would have to be crazy.Not to mention Ling Ming, even other policemen are equally nervous and worried.


    You know, this kind of thing happened to the daughter of the director of Linhai police station, who was also a policeman. This is a very serious thing.


    Dr. Lin lowered his head in shame. He didn''t know how to answer Ling Ming''s words.


    "Is there no way?" Ling Ming looks at Doctor Lin and asks.


    If Ling Han is really addicted to drugs, then I''m afraid not to mention Ling Han, even Ling Ming''s black hat is not guaranteed.


    This explanation is a relief to the public.


    Dr. Lin also quickly explained to Ling Ming.


    "Secretary, I don''t mean that your daughter has taken stimulant drugs, but that the symptoms are very similar to drug addiction. We have checked that your daughter''s blood is negative and there is no toxic drug reaction."


    You should know that Ling Han is a policeman like himself. How can a policeman do something like that? That kind of thing is against the law. They can''t know the law and break the law.


    He didn''t believe that his immediate daughter would be a drug addict.


    The next second, Ling Ming directly denied and objected.


    "No way!"


    Let alone Li Hongtian, Ling Ming was very surprised.


    Seeing the arrival of Puyu, Li Hong felt at ease, just like eating a reassuring pill, and quickly took Puyu to the ward upstairs.


    Although this is likely to expose Puyu''s identity, it''s important to save people now. When life is at stake, Li Hongtian won''t care so much. What''s more, Li Hongtian is not afraid of their identity being exposed. It''s OK to expose them. After all, they will be exposed sooner or later.


    Now Li Hongtian''s only idea is never to let Ling Han have something to do, otherwise he can''t forgive himself for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 289

    Soon, Li Hongtian with Puyu came to the door of the ward.


    Ling Ming and Dr. Lin are also slightly suspicious after seeing Pu Yu.


    "Is there no other way to suppress this addiction?" Li Hongtian also pondered for a while and then asked Puyu.


    That is to say, Ling Han has to face this addiction and overcome it through his own willpower.


    Although the toxicity in Ling Han''s body has been completely relieved, the drug addiction that Ling Han was infected with can not be eliminated. It is just like a drug addiction and needs to be overcome by itself.


    "Boss... I have to tell you one thing. I''ve helped her to get rid of her poison, but I can''t get rid of her addiction. She needs to endure it by herself, just like drug addiction. If she can''t get through it by herself, no one can help her." At this time, Pu Yu looked very seriously and told Li Hongtian.


    With the introduction of antidote, the poison of netherworld herb in Linghan''s body has been diluted, and the pungent smell from her body has disappeared.


    It''s just natural that these Manchurians should use such cruel means, which is enough to make people feel indignant.


    The toxicity of Stylosanthes can always remain in the body of human body, and it also has a sporadic smell. However, the smell is not toxic, it is just pungent, but the toxicity left in the body is very terrible. If it can not be alleviated, Linghan will continue to go crazy until he dies, which can be said to be extremely vicious.


    "Boss, this is the antidote I developed. It can dilute the toxicity of Styx in her body, so that she won''t go crazy. The main reason for her madness is the toxicity of Styx." Hearing Li Hongtian''s questions, Pu Yu patiently explained to Li Hongtian.


    "What is this?" Li Hongtian stood aside and asked Puyu curiously.


    At this time, Puyu took out a needle tube from her tool. There was a kind of blue liquid in the needle tube. Puyu directly injected the liquid into Linghan''s body.


    Fortunately, Ling Han has been knocked unconscious by Li Hongtian at the moment, so she can''t wake up in a short time. This will also help Puyu''s treatment. Otherwise, Ling Han in that crazy state just now may not be able to start treatment at all.


    Later, Puyu put her medical tools aside and began to treat Linghan.


    With Puyu''s words, Ling Han''s illness is not a problem at all.


    Puyu''s self-confidence is his inborn. Every time he sees Puyu''s self-confidence, Li Hongtian knows that everything will be OK.


    After hearing Puyu''s words, he let the stone in Li Hong''s heart fall down. He knew that it was a right choice to find Puyu.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There''s no disease I can''t cure." Pu Yu replied confidently to Li Hongtian.


    Pu Yu smiles at Li Hongtian with a confident expression.


    "Do you have a way to save her?" Li Hongtian then asked Puyu a key question, which is what Li Hongtian most wants to care about.


    "Boss, she should be inhaled by a new kind of drug developed by the people of Luoman. I have just heard about this drug recently. Its property can be the same as that of stimulant drugs. It can make people hallucinate and delirious. It belongs to the nerve center type drug. Once inhaled, it will become addictive." Then Pu Yu explained to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian angrily scolded one, in the heart decided that must take out these people, lets them pay the painful price.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Manchurian again. These dogs are really haunted."


    After Pu Yu''s story, Li Hongtian''s face became more and more heavy. Now he can be more sure that all this was done by the people of Manchuria.


    "If I remember correctly, there should be only three places in the world where this herb is planted. The first is located in the gala tribe of South Africa, the second is located in the istan mountains, and the third is in the kingdom of shaman. It was decades ago that the kingdom of Shaman used this herb for secret research and development of various drugs."


    After hearing this, Pu Yu immediately nodded to Li Hongtian and replied, "boss, you''re right. Mingcao is not recorded by the world''s medical data. There are few places where this kind of grass is planted, so few people will use it. In ancient times, it''s quite a lot."


    "Puyu, since it is the world''s herb, why can''t the hospital detect it? Will this herb not be recorded in the world medical data? " At this time, Li Hongtian asked Puyu with a puzzled face.


    After listening to the story of Pu Yu, Li Hongtian understood it. It seems that Ling Han was probably poisoned by this kind of poison.


    Stylosanthes, a kind of herb that can paralyze people''s brain, is specially used for hunting large wild animals and animals. It is generally unrecognizable, colorless and tasteless, but once it enters the body, it will produce a pungent smell, which is also the main means for hunters to track their prey.Seeing that Li Hongtian was so puzzled, Pu Yu immediately explained to Li Hongtian, and then told a story about Ming Cao.


    "Well, it''s a kind of grass that can make people extremely paralytic."


    "Dark grass?"


    "Boss, there is a smell of netherworld in the room." Puyu immediately replied to Li Hongtian.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as Puyu finds something wrong, it will make Li Hongtian alert immediately.


    "Pu Yu, what''s the matter?" After seeing Puyu''s action, Li Hongtian immediately asked him with surprise and suspicion.


    Two people just walked into the ward, Puyu immediately frowned slightly, nose can''t help sniffing, it seems to detect something wrong.


    "Well?"


    However, they did not say anything. Since it was Li Hongtian, Ling ming could only choose to believe it and immediately asked someone to let them enter the ward.


    Pu Yu shook her head slightly and replied, "there''s no way. To completely relieve this addiction, she has to rely on her own willpower. Otherwise, even if she uses other drugs to suppress it, it''s a delaying tactic. One day, she will be more serious."


    After listening to Pu Yu''s words, Li Hongtian also understood in his heart. It seems that everything next depends on Ling Han himself. Only Ling Han can bear it. No one can help her.


    Later, Li Hongtian took another look at Ling Han lying on the bed, and then walked out of the ward with Pu Yu.

 Chapter 290

    At this time, Ling Ming and Dr. Lin, who are waiting quietly outside, are also in a state of great worry.


    When they saw Li Hongtian and Puyu come out, they rushed to meet them.


    After hearing Xiao Liu''s report, Li Hongtian stood up directly from the sofa and gave an order.


    "Follow me!"


    "Boss, I found them. These Luoman people are hiding in the second villa of Kangzhuang mansion in Linhai City." After a while, Xiao Liu immediately reported to Li Hong Tianhui. After his investigation, he finally succeeded in finding the specific hiding place of those people.


    No one who provokes Li Hongtian will come to a good end. It can only be said that these Manchurian people are really ignorant.


    Li Hongtian is seldom so angry, so he let Bai Yu Qingfeng and others know that Li Hong was so naive and angry this time.


    Fortunately, all of Li Hongtian''s teams have been in Linhai City, so it''s just right that his team hasn''t been on a mission for a long time. This time, even if it''s their first mission in China, let''s take this group of Chinese to practice.


    "Bai Yu, Qingfeng, you four are waiting for my orders at any time. You are ready to fight. If you don''t find out these Manchurians, it''s hard to solve my hatred." In addition, Li Hongtian told the four of them.


    "OK, boss, no problem. It''s all up to me." Small six directly a promise down, he will not let Li Hongtian disappointed, investigation of this kind of thing he is good at, minutes can be done.


    Xiao Liu, please send out the information of all the people who have recently entered Linhai City from the land of Luoman, and try your best to trace the whereabouts of these people who are at the dock today. " Li Hong ordered in a deep voice.


    As long as Li Hongtian''s face changes greatly, the members of the team know that there must be something important for them to carry out.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Xiao Liu and others are quiet and strange. No one dares to say anything. When they look at Li Hongtian''s expression, they know that something must have happened.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came to Haofang security company.


    These Manchurians have caused too much trouble and trouble to Li Hongtian and the people around him. Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to concentrate on dealing with them, but now it seems that he has to pay attention to them.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, those Luoman people must still be in Linhai City. Their purpose is definitely not so simple. They must be plotting something secretly. Before they react, Li Hongtian should find them out as soon as possible and then kill them.


    Therefore, after Li Hongtian left the hospital, he drove directly to Haofang security company.


    Now that Ling Han is OK, Li Hongtian naturally wants to find out the group of Luoman people. Only in this way can he avenge Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian had some important things to do, so he didn''t stay in the hospital to accompany Ling Han.


    Then, Li Hongtian simply explained to Ling Ming and left.


    Ling Han is definitely unable to continue to work in this state. The best way is to accompany him at home or give up his addiction in a closed place. Only this way is the best and most appropriate.


    After hearing Ling Ming''s thanks, Li Hongtian smiles at him and replies: "ha ha, director Ling is polite. This is what I should do. I''m also responsible for Ling Han''s becoming like this. Now as long as she''s OK, it''s just director Ling, you''d better accompany him to get rid of this addiction."


    This time, it''s really thanks to Li Hongtian''s finding Pu Yu to treat his daughter Ling Han. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do. Seeing his daughter''s pain, Ling Ming''s heart is stinging.


    "OK, I see. I will let Ling Han overcome this addiction. Li Hongtian, thank you." Then Ling Ming also told Li Hongtian how to thank him.


    But even so, what Ling Han has to face is suffering. All the suffering can only be faced and overcome by herself.


    Fortunately, her daughter Ling Han is not addicted to drugs, but a strange drug addiction.


    What is the concept of drug addiction? As a policeman, Ling Ming doesn''t know. Once he is addicted to drugs, he is not so easy to quit.


    That is to say, what her daughter will face next is to give up her addiction compulsively, just like the concept of giving up drug addiction.


    With Li Hongtian saying this, how can Ling Ming not understand what it means.


    Li Hongtian touched his head, his face was very ugly, and he replied: "but now although the toxicity of Ling Han has not been relieved, she has a kind of addiction similar to drug addiction, which needs to be overcome by herself. No one can help her."


    Ling Ming frowned again and looked at Li Hong. Tian Hu asked suspiciously.


    "But what?"


    "But..." at the end, Li Hongtian was a little puzzled. He didn''t know how to tell Ling Ming about his addiction.


    After listening to Ling Ming, he also understood.After hearing Ling Ming''s questions, Li Hongtian explained everything to Ling Ming and Dr. Lin in detail.


    "Director, Ling Han was inhaled with a new kind of medicine developed by Luoman people. This medicine contains a kind of herb named mingcao..."


    "Li Hongtian, what''s the disease of Ling Han?" But Ling Ming is very curious and asks Li Hongtian about Ling Han''s illness. He still wants to know.


    When Ling Ming heard what Li Hongtian said, he was relieved as long as his daughter was OK.


    Puyu''s departure is instructed by Li Hongtian. He doesn''t want Puyu to stay and be asked by Ling Ming and others. Anyway, he knows everything very well, so let him tell it to Ling Ming and others.


    "Director, Dr. Lin, don''t worry. Listen to me. Ling Han is OK now. The toxicity in her body has been relieved." Seeing Ling Ming in such a hurry, Li Hongtian quickly pacifies him.


    "Ah... He... How did he leave?" See Pu Yu leave, Ling Ming more confused said.


    Puyu also nodded slightly to Li Hongtian, then turned and left.


    After hearing Ling Ming''s question, Li Hongtian didn''t explain it directly. Instead, he took a look at Pu Yu beside him.


    "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter? What about Ling Han? " Ling Ming asks Li Hongtian with worried face.


    After getting Li Hongtian''s order, all the members of his team stood up in unison. Everyone was in a dignified state and was ready to take action at any time.


    Then Li Hongtian left Haofang security company with Xiao Liu and others, and they marched toward Kangzhuang mansion.


    This is their first mission in China

 Chapter 291

    In the evening, the whole sky has been gradually dim down, and the night quietly covers the whole sky, as if it means something is going to happen.


    At the moment, the location of Kangzhuang mansion is very important.


    It''s not an unnecessary thing. Why bother to do such a work? It''s better to win the famous paintings directly.


    But Li Hongtian did not understand one thing, that is, why do these people want to hire Wang Qingshan and others?


    Li Hongtian, who was hiding outside, also heard the three of them clearly. It seems that there are the main messengers behind these people, and their purpose is to capture the famous painting Zhou Yafei took.


    "Yes After hearing his officer''s words, the two men in black robes immediately nodded and responded respectfully.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Although the mission was interrupted by that man, our main purpose is to get the painting. As long as the painting hasn''t been obtained, our mission will not fail. Even if we die, we must complete the mission." See gray long robe man sneer a, the tone is very thick firm say.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian knows Luoman Mandarin. Otherwise, he really listens to alien languages.


    "Sir, we failed in this mission. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go back and explain to your majesty." At this time, one of the black robed men bowed his head and said to the gray robed man with great guilt. What he said was the language of Luoman country.


    One of them was the man in the grey robe before him, and in front of him stood two men in black robes.


    At this time, the three villas are full of Chinese.


    However, Li Hongtian did not attack directly at this time. Instead, he hid outside the villa to check the situation inside. Anyway, there were all his own people around, and the three of them could not escape.


    After solving the three secret sentries outside, only three inside are full of Chinese.


    This technique is the simplest and fastest way to kill. It is one of the moves that members of Li Hongtian''s team must learn.


    At this time, the white feather three quietly touched the past, and they quickly took out their hands to solve the three secret sentries. They were very crisp and didn''t give each other any breathing and reaction opportunities, and all of them were quickly twisted their necks.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and others arrived at their predetermined positions. Li Hongtian was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited for the white feather three to solve the three secret sentries first, so that he could enter the villa smoothly to deal with the three people inside.


    In their eyes, these people are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board. They can eat them whenever they want.


    After that, Li Hongtian and his team members separated.


    After listening, the team members all nodded and understood that their respective tasks were different, and the cooperation between them was also very tacit. There was no need for Li Hongtian to explain more. Li Hongtian just had to say it again and they all remembered it.


    "Well, next I''ll arrange the task. Xiao Liu, Xueye, Puyu, you three stay here to prevent someone from escaping from the main gate. Bai Yu, Qingfeng and Fengfeng, you three are responsible for killing the secret sentry respectively. I''ll deal with the three people inside." Then Li Hongtian assigned tasks to the team members.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was very happy. It seems that these people are really here. They even set up secret sentries. It seems that they are very professional indeed.


    "Boss, I found it. In the middle of the villa area, after investigation, there are two secret sentries hiding in the grass at the door, one on the roof, and there should be three in the room." After coming back, Bai Yu reported the situation to Li Hongtian.


    After a little while, Bai Yu and Qingfeng came back.


    "Yes White feather green peak two people after listening to immediately nod should way, and then quickly toward all around for investigation.


    "Baiyu, Qingfeng, you two go around and have a look to see if you can find something different." At this time, Li Hongtian told Bai Yu and Qingfeng.


    Tianying was sent by Li Hongtian to secretly protect Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing, so Li Hongtian didn''t ask him to participate in this mission.


    At this time, if Tianying is there, then everything will be solved. Tianying''s detection ability is better than all of them, and it is very secretive.


    "Well, if only the eagle were here." After a pause, Li Hongtian also said with a bitter face.


    Li Hongtian is also lost in thought after listening, it seems that they can only search by feeling.


    "Boss, I can''t. I can only find out where they are hiding. I can''t find out which villa they are hiding in." When Xiao Liu heard Li Hongtian''s question, he suddenly showed his doubts and answered back and forth.


    There are a total of 100 villas in Kangzhuang mansion. They can''t find them one by one. In this way, they have to attract the attention of the Manchurian people. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to scare them away again. Since they are here, they have to finish the task well.


    "Xiao Liu, can you find out which villa they are hiding in?" At this time, Li Hongtian hid in a grass and asked Xiao Liu around him.It''s a pity that they met Li Hongtian and others. It''s their misfortune.


    Now Li Hongtian finally knows why these people choose this place as their hiding place. It turns out that there are not many people in this place and it is not easy to be found.


    They have come to Kangzhuang mansion and are secretly looking for the specific location of the group of Luoman people.


    Yes, these are Li Hongtian and his team members.


    At this time, I saw a few figures flash quickly in the villa area. The figures and the dark environment merged into one, which could not be seen with the naked eye.


    Such a place is like a ghost town. It''s OK during the day. If you come here alone at night, you''ll be scared to death.


    I saw the whole villa area is dark, even a decent street lamp is not, can be said to be really nothing good, in addition to the house is a villa, nothing special.


    Because this place is too remote from the center of Linhai City, the traffic is not convenient, and there is nothing around it. It is just like a suburb, so there are only a few families living in it.


    Kangzhuang mansion is a high-grade villa in Linhai City, but few people want to buy it and live here.


    Li Hongtian has always been very confused about this point. He thinks it is very different from the whole thing, and has no sense of peace keeping at all.


    But Li Hongtian knew that he could only ask the man in grey robe face to face.


    With that, Li Hongtian jumped directly into the villa from the window.

 Chapter 292

    At this time, the three men in grey robes in the villa are also aware of the arrival of Li Hongtian.


    The three immediately became alert and stared at Li Hongtian.


    "No way, he will ninja, we did not think of this, only let him escape." Li Hongtian is also very helpless said.


    "Boss, did you let that man run away like this?" After returning to Haofang security company, Bai Yu asked Li Hongtian with a dignified face.


    Later, Li Hongtian left Kangzhuang mansion with his team members.


    Although he didn''t catch the man in the grey robe, Li Hongtian also hurt his vitality. It is estimated that he will not make any more moves in a short time.


    It''s hard to distinguish the location of the escape skill in Ninjutsu, and Li Hongtian doesn''t want to spend his energy chasing it. When he meets the trap, he will be in trouble.


    Now, the grey robed man has escaped by using Ninjutsu. Li Hongtian knows that he can''t catch him this time.


    Ninjutsu is a unique skill of the Chinese people. Of course, Li Hongtian knows it, but he didn''t prevent it.


    After Li Hongtian reacted, he couldn''t help but scold. He forgot that Luoman people would be able to resist.


    "Mad, it''s Ninja!"


    In an instant, there was a black air in the room, and then the figure of the man in the grey robe was never seen again.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, the man in the grey robe took out two black spherical objects from his clothes and threw them directly to the ground.


    At this time, Li Hongtian didn''t talk any more. He just stepped out and rushed to the man in the grey robe.


    "Ha ha ha! It depends on your strength. " As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, the man in the grey robe burst into laughter, which was so ironic.


    The reason why Ling Han became like that was all made by this man in grey robe, so his life Li Hongtian must be taken away.


    "Oh, your men don''t have to die, but I have to take your life. I tell you, you can''t leave here alive today." Li Hongtian sneered, and his eyes were very sharp, staring at the man in the gray robe, saying coldly every word.


    The more he looks at the calm person, the more dangerous he is. He thinks that this man in grey robes must be plotting something. It is not common people to be so calm and not panic in the face of such a situation.


    Looking at the calm appearance of the man in grey robes makes Li Hongtian more alert.


    "You have killed so many of my men, why don''t you let me go?" Gray robe man at the moment extremely calm looking at Li Hongtian told.


    "What? Do you still want to resist? " After solving these two subordinates, only the so-called officer is left. Li Hongtian stares at him with a scornful look and asks.


    Then Li Hongtian threw the corpses of the two Chinese people aside, just like throwing garbage.


    Li Hongtian broke the necks of the two famous Chinese people.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian''s speed is extremely fast, which is totally beyond their imagination. They didn''t even see Li Hongtian''s departure moment.


    The next second, without waiting for the reaction of the two famous Manchurians, Li Hongtian had directly pinched their necks with one hand.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian raised his mouth and thought of two words: "seek death!"


    After that, the two famous Manchurians took out their long knives from their waists at the same time. They attacked Li Hongtian one after another.


    "That''s it Another famous Manchu also echoed the sermon.


    "Sir, if you want to talk to him, we will work together to kill him." One of the Manchurians proposed to the man in grey robes.


    As soon as Li Hongtian said this, the three famous Manchu people in front of him looked at each other one after another.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll tell you who your instigator is and why you must take that famous painting." Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to them any more, so he asked them in a deep voice.


    These people are more and more stupid. They are so stupid that they dare to come to China.


    Seeing the change in the face of the man in the grey robe, Li Hong laughed in his heart.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, the man in the grey robe suddenly changed his face. He knew that the three secret sentries he had set had been killed by Li Hongtian.


    "Ha, do you think you can stop me just by the three rubbish outside?" Of course, Li Hongtian knew the meaning of the man''s words in the grey robe, and immediately scorned to sneer.


    "Well, you are so big that you dare to call us dogs. But if you dare to come, aren''t you afraid you can''t leave?" The gray robed man snorted and said with a strange smile.


    "You Manchurian dogs don''t know what to do. You dare to make trouble in China." Li Hongtian stares coldly at the three Manchu people in front of him and scolds.Hearing that Li Hongtian despised them so much, the two black robed men around the grey robed man immediately clenched their fists.


    "Ha ha, that''s really embarrassing. I can only say that your people are too stupid and weak." After hearing this, Li Hongtian sneered scornfully.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian can come to the door, which he didn''t expect.


    Since he came to China to carry out the task of seizing famous paintings, he has been spoiled by Li Hongtian every time, and many of his subordinates died in Li Hongtian''s hands. How can he not know Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian, a man in grey robes, certainly knows him.


    "Oh, you''ve been ruining my good deeds. Of course I know you." The man in the grey robe said with a cold smile to Li Hong Tian in a very poor Chinese.


    Li Hongtian is suspicious. He stares at the man in grey robe. He doesn''t expect that he knows himself.


    "Do you know me?"


    Li Hongtian''s appearance really made him completely unexpected. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could come here.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian appeared before and after them, the man in grey robe immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s you!"


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t want to catch the man in the grey robe, but the other side uses Ninjutsu, then Li Hongtian can''t do anything. After all, he can''t do Ninjutsu.


    "In the next time, you should pay attention to it. Xiao Liu, you continue to investigate the famous paintings. These Manchu people are all bent on the famous paintings. They will not give up like this. You must protect the famous paintings. Once you investigate the famous paintings, you should report any clues to me in time." Then Li Hongtian gave a serious order to Xiao Liu and others.


    All these things are caused by the famous painting. Only when the mystery of the famous painting is solved can the mystery be solved. Then Li Hongtian will know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 293

    After a brief explanation to Xiao Liu and others, Li Hongtian left Haofang security company.


    Along the way, Li Hongtian was thinking about a problem.


    Then Xia Guo''er quickly explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Mistakenly, sir, this card is not a bank card."


    When Li Hongtian said this, Xia Fang was stunned, and Xia Guo''er''s face turned blue and red.


    "Old man, you really hit me in the face by doing this. I didn''t save you for your reward." Li Hongtian frowned slightly and then told Xia Fang.


    You know, Li Hongtian didn''t save people in return.


    Li Hongtian was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect Xia Fang to do so.


    "Benefactor, take this card as your kindness to save me." Xia Fang took out the gold card and handed it to Li Hongtian. He said excitedly.


    Then Xia Fang took out a gold card from his clothes and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Xia Fang took over his clothes and fumbled in his pocket.


    "Well, good." Summer fruit son very obedient answer a way, then walked to the chair of one side, took summer square''s clothes to come over.


    "Go and get my clothes, Guo''er." At this time, Xia Fang hurriedly orders to Xia Guo''er.


    Therefore, Xia Fang will not forget this saving kindness.


    But it''s different for Xia Fang. He can''t be more clear about his body. He may get sick at any time. If Li Hongtian hadn''t helped him to the hospital this time, he would have died in the middle of the road.


    Li Hongtian is very modest. After all, it''s not a big thing. At least he saved one person''s life. It''s worth it.


    Li Hongtian came up to Xia Fang and replied with a smile: "ha ha, don''t mention it, old man. I happened to pass by. When I saw you faint on the road, I did a good job and sent you to the hospital."


    After listening to the introduction of Xia Guo''er, Xia Fang was very excited and looked at Li Hongtian. He said with thanks.


    "Well, that''s the benefactor, benefactor. Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead."


    "Oh, grandfather, this is the man who sent you to the hospital." After summer fruit son listens to, hasten to Dynasty summer square introduction way.


    "Guo''er, this is..." at this time, Xia Fang turns his eyes on Li Hongtian, and looks at Xia Guo''er with a puzzled look.


    After a short time, Xia Guo''er was released from Xia Fang''s arms.


    Li Hongtian stands aside and can see that Xia Guoer and Xia Fang have a very good relationship, which reminds him of Zhou Yafei and Zhou Laozi. The same is true between them.


    "Ha ha, Guo''er, you see, Grandpa, it''s OK." Xia fangman is doting like smile, put out a hand to touch Xia Guoer''s pretty head, comfort way.


    "Grandfather, you are scared to death." Xia Guo''er saw that her grandfather was ok, and immediately rushed into Xia Fang''s arms and yelled.


    At this time, Xia Fang has come back to life, and after seeing her granddaughter, she smiles happily.


    Then, Li Hongtian followed Xia Guoer to the ward where her grandfather Xia Fang stayed.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. I see." Summer fruit son is at last a sigh of relief, rest assured to come down to answer a way.


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather is OK for the time being, but I suggest that he should be hospitalized for further treatment. Although his heart disease is not particularly serious, there is the possibility of occasional attack. The earlier the treatment, the better." The doctor comforted and reminded Xia Guo''er.


    "Doctor, how is my grandfather?" After seeing the doctor come out, summer fruit son immediately walked forward to ask.


    Soon, the light outside the emergency room went out, and Xia Guo''er''s grandfather Xia Fang was pushed out by the medical staff.


    "It''s OK. That''s what I should do." Li Hongtian also replied with a smile to Xia Guo''er that Xia Guo''er was very small and lovely. How could such a delicate girl be hurt.


    But it is true that there are many good people in the world. For example, Li Hongtian is a good person who is willing to help others.


    You know, there are really not many people willing to help these days. After all, everyone is afraid of causing trouble for themselves.


    Xia Guo''er sincerely thanks Li Hongtian. If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian, I''m afraid his grandfather would really have an accident.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the girl first wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, and then said, "my name is Xia Guo''er. Thank you for your help. Thank you very much."


    "What''s your name?" Li Hongtian asked the girl with a gentle smile.


    Li Hongtian, of course, was waiting with the girl at the door of the emergency room.


    Soon, a few minutes later, Li Hongtian sent the girl and his grandfather to the hospital for treatment.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Li Hongtian takes such a thing as doing good deeds.Then Li Hongtian started the car and quickly headed for Linhai people''s hospital.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!" After hearing this, Li Hongtian agreed directly. Then he lifted the girl''s grandfather up and put it in his car. The girl sat in the back seat and looked after her grandfather.


    "My grandfather suddenly fainted. He has heart disease all the time. Please help me and take him to the hospital." Seeing Li Hongtian''s arrival, the girl immediately looked at Li Hongtian with tears in her eyes, just like seeing a life-saving straw.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hongtian asked the girl concerned.


    After that, Li Hongtian opened the door and went down. He went straight to the girl and squatted down.


    "Alas... People''s hearts these days..." Li Hongtian, sitting in the car, sighed helplessly.


    But all the passers-by around were watching coldly, and no one dared to step forward to help them. Everyone was afraid of touching porcelain on purpose.


    The next second, the old man suddenly fainted at the zebra crossing, the girl immediately worried up, shouting for help.


    At this time, Li Hongtian just came across an intersection and saw a young girl holding the old man beside him passing by the zebra crossing.


    But Wang Qingshan and others have already told the truth, and they certainly won''t tell lies. Is there anything else that they haven''t noticed?


    The question is why the Luoman people want to hire Wang Qingshan and others...


    Xia Guo''er knows that his grandfather must have misunderstood Li Hongtian. He misunderstands that they think Li Hongtian wants to get something in return to save people, but they just don''t mean that.


    "Not a bank card?" After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately became suspicious.


    This makes Li Hongtian even more surprised. Seeing that the card Xia Fang handed him is just like a bank card, how can he say it''s not a bank card now?

 Chapter 294

    "Yes, it''s not a bank card. It''s a Tianyuan gold card. It can be used to go to the major antique shops in Linhai City to pick up any precious antique."


    Summer fruit son very serious facial expression looking at Li Hongtian to explain a way.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK. You''ll be OK. It''s all over." Li Hongtian holds back the pain, reaches out another hand and embraces Ling Han, letting her stick it in her arms and comforts her.


    But Li Hongtian did not immediately withdraw his hand, but silently forced to endure the pain, still biting his arm by Ling Han.


    Li hongtianmeng took a cold breath and felt a great tearing feeling all over his body.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, without waiting for Li Hongtian''s reaction, Ling Han bites Li Hongtian''s arm.


    Li Hongtian just touched Ling Han''s hand. He immediately raised his head. His face was angry, his eyes were red, and he was staring at Li Hongtian with blood.


    Li Hongtian had no choice but to reach out and squeeze Ling Han''s hand.


    However, Ling Han is still no response, simply ignore Li Hongtian.


    "Ling Han, it''s me. I''m Li Hongtian. I''ve come to see you." Li Hongtian shouts Ling Han.


    Li Hongtian put the food in his hand aside, then went to Ling Han''s side and squatted down.


    Seeing Ling Han''s appearance makes Li Hongtian feel even worse.


    Step by step, Li Hongtian walked towards the room. He saw Ling Han shrank in the corner and buried his head in his arms. He was still very scared.


    However, there was no sound of Linghan coming out of the room, only a very pungent smell. This smell is a kind of smell from human discharge. It seems that Linghan has been released in the room these days.


    ...


    after walking in, Li Hongtian preached to Ling Han in the room.


    "Ling Han, it''s me, Li Hongtian."


    Then, Li Hongtian put the prepared food in his hand, and let people open the door of Ling Han''s room and walk in.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s proposal, Ling Ming was also very happy. He nodded his head and agreed. Now he only hopes Ling Han can cheer up and at least eat something.


    Even if Ling Han is addictive, if he doesn''t eat or drink water, something will happen. So Li Hongtian can''t let Ling Han do anything else.


    It''s no good not to eat or drink water. People are iron, rice is steel, and a meal is too hungry.


    "Director Ling, let me go in and have a look at her. Maybe I can give her something to eat." At this time, Li Hongtian proposed to Ling Ming.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian felt extremely distressed. Unexpectedly, Ling Han turned into this kind of person. Li Hongtian felt extremely guilty.


    "Alas, Ling Han makes a lot of noise every day these days. She doesn''t eat the food she gives her, and she looks pale." Then Ling Ming sighed heavily and told Li Hongtian.


    Ling Ming''s face is rather ugly. It can be seen that he is also very haggard these days, with a few more wrinkles on his forehead and thick black circles under his eyes.


    "Director Ling, how is Ling Han?" Li Hongtian nodded to Ling Ming first, then asked about Ling Han.


    "Li Hongtian, here you are." Seeing Li Hongtian coming, Ling Ming stands up from the sofa in the living room and greets Li Hongtian.


    After a while, a policeman opened the door. When he saw Li Hongtian, the policeman didn''t say anything. He let Li Hongtian in. He knew Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian rings the doorbell of Ling Han''s house.


    "Ding Dong!"


    It can be said that once addiction happens, it''s really too hard. Ling Han is as painful as being tortured by the devil.


    Just back home that day, Ling Han immediately addiction attack, shut himself in the room noisy and noisy, Ling Ming also dare not go in to check, only dare to wait until Ling Han quiet down before entering.


    Ling Han has been suspended from work and locked up at home since he released the toxin. Ling Ming also specially finds someone to look after him and has a special nursing doctor. He goes to the police station in the morning and goes home in the afternoon to accompany him to get rid of his addiction.


    A few days later, Li Hongtian went to Ling Han''s home to visit him.


    However, Xia Guo''er knew Li Hongtian, but she didn''t know Li Hongtian''s name. As a result, after she went back, she sent people to look for him, but there was no news.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s figure, Xia Guo''er can''t help smiling. It''s a very shy and happy smile. Then Xia Guo''er turns around and returns to the hospital again.


    With that, Li Hongtian got on the car and drove out of the hospital.


    Xia Guo''er takes Li Hongtian to the door of the hospital. Li Hongtian smiles at her, waves her hand and says, "Miss Xia, just send it here. I''m leaving. You should go back to take care of your grandfather."


    "Good." Summer fruit son very obedient of nod should way, and then sent Li Hongtian out of the ward.Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Xia Fang didn''t have any opinions. He immediately told Xia Guo''er, "Guo''er, you should send the benefactor quickly."


    It''s getting late. He has been out for a day. Zhou Yafei must be worried about himself, so he has to go back quickly.


    "Well, it''s getting late, old man. Miss Xia, I''ll go first. Take care of your grandfather." Then Li Hongtian said to Xia Fang and Xia Guo''er.


    Seeing Li Hongtian agree, Xia Fang is relieved. He is afraid that Li Hongtian won''t agree. If Li Hongtian doesn''t agree, he will feel extremely guilty.


    "I''ll take it. Thank you, old man." Li Hongtian Dynasty Xia Fang smiles and agrees.


    However, Li Hongtian no longer refuses the kindness given to him. Besides, he is not interested in antiques. Let''s take it as a thank-you from his subordinates. Otherwise, Xia Fang and Xia Guo''er must be very uncomfortable.


    In fact, it seems that this Tianyuan gold card is no different from the ordinary bank card, but in fact, this card does not have the swipe pattern on the bank card.


    After listening to Xia Guoer''s explanation, Li Hongcai takes the Tianyuan gold card and checks it in his hand.


    Li Hongtian comforts Ling Han while patting her on the back to calm her mood.


    It has to be said that this really has a great effect. After a while, the strength of Ling Han biting Li Hongtian began to weaken, and then he let go.


    At this moment, Ling Han quietly nestles in Li Hongtian''s arms, appears very calm and clever, just like a baby, quiet and peaceful. At this moment, Ling Han feels very warm and at ease.

 Chapter 295

    After a while, Ling Han finally regained his normal consciousness.


    "Li Hongtian..."


    it''s just that these antiques need to be collected. Few people buy them at a high price or sell them to this shop.


    The antiques in it cost at least hundreds of thousands of yuan to start with. Hundreds of thousands of yuan are still low-grade antiques. The precious ones cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, and there are countless millions.


    As soon as he walked in, there was a breath of antiquity, and Li Hongtian''s eyes were filled with antiques displayed in various exquisite glass cabinets and windows.


    Li Hongtian came to Changxing ancient Dong Xing and went in directly by pushing the door.


    Just Li Hongtian doesn''t know the real identity of Xia Fang and Xia Guo''er. If he knows, I''m afraid it will be a bit unexpected.


    The reason why it is called Changxing is that the boss wants to have his own antique business. The longer it lasts, the more prosperous it will be. That''s why he takes such a name.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came to the largest ancient Donghang in Linhai City, called Changxing ancient Donghang.


    Some time ago, Li Hongtian got a gold card after saving Xia Fang. Xia Guo''er told him that he was an antique dealer, so Li Hongtian was curious to have a look. After all, if there is a card, it''s not useless.


    Yes, this place is the antique shop in Linhai City.


    After leaving Ling Han''s home, Li Hongtian drove towards the center of Linhai City. Next, he would go to a place to check.


    After their conversation, Li Hongtian left Ling Han''s home.


    "Well, go ahead and do something, Ling Han. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Ling Ming also nodded.


    "Director Ling, I''ll leave if I have something else to do. I''ll see Ling Han again in two days." Then Li Hongtian said goodbye to Ling Ming.


    But Li Hongtian is not stupid, how can he not hear the meaning of Lingming''s words, but he can only pretend to be silly and smile in response.


    In fact, there are other meanings in what Ling Ming said, but he didn''t make it clear.


    "Li Hongtian, thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to compromise everything as soon as you came out." At this time, Ling Ming looks at Li Hongtian gratefully and thanks.


    Finally his daughter is willing to eat, so he doesn''t have to worry about Ling Han.


    With Li Hongtian''s words, Ling Ming immediately breathed out a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo


    Li Hongtian smiles at Ling Ming and replies, "don''t worry, director Ling. She has eaten all the meals. She will eat next. She will cheer up."


    "How about Li Hongtian? Is Ling Han willing to eat? " Ling Ming looks forward to Li Hongtian and asks.


    At this time, Ling Ming, who is sitting in the living room, has been on pins and needles. When he saw Li Hongtian finally come out of the room, he immediately stood up.


    Until Ling Han finished all the meals, Li Hongtian accompanied Ling Han for a while before leaving the room.


    With Li Hongtian''s encouragement, Ling Han immediately felt his confidence greatly increased, and he immediately perked up and had to fight against evil to the end.


    After all, Ling Han is a policeman. His willpower and strength are much stronger than that of ordinary people, but in any case, he depends on himself.


    "Of course, I won''t forget it. So, you must defeat the devil in your heart. I''ll wait for you at the end of success. You can eat whatever you want. I promise you." Li Hongtian smiles and encourages Ling Han. He believes that Ling Han will be able to get through this difficulty.


    "You... You don''t want to escape... I remember this... This meal." Ling Han''s pale face showed a faint smile and reminded Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words of comfort, Ling Han finally showed a faint smile. Although there was only a little, it was also a good news worthy of being happy.


    In order not to let Ling Han give up hope, Li Hongtian feeds Ling Han and encourages him.


    "Ling Han, I believe I can defeat the devil. Don''t forget, I''m still waiting to invite you to dinner. You have to get better soon so that I can invite you to dinner."


    Ling Han is also very weak chewing, every bite takes dozens of seconds to swallow, it can be seen that she is really suffering from too much torture and pain.


    After that, Li Hongtian began to pick up the spoon to get the food and feed it to Ling Han.


    Hearing Ling Han''s proposal, Li Hongtian has no opinion. He just nods and agrees. As long as Ling Han can eat, why not feed himself.


    She didn''t eat these days, so she didn''t have any strength. She looked very haggard and weak.


    "I don''t have the strength, Li Hongtian, can you feed me..." just listen to Ling Han''s feeble proposal to Li Hongtian.


    Afterwards, Li Hongtian helped Ling Han up, helped her to sit on the bed, and then got a wet towel to wipe Ling Han''s face and hands clean.


    Seeing Ling Han''s promise, Li Hongtian smiles happily.For some reason, Ling Han feels that Li Hongtian''s presence at her side can bring her a great sense of security, as if all her troubles and worries have completely disappeared, and the whole person has become very sober.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Ling Han slightly moves his pretty head and agrees.


    This is the best time. Ling Han is in a normal state, so Li Hongtian should take advantage of this free time to let Ling Han eat something to fill her stomach. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that even if Ling Han gives up her addiction, her life will be in danger at that time.


    "You haven''t eaten or drunk for several days. I''ve got some food and water. You can eat some quickly. Your body is your own, but you can''t let it be abandoned like this." Then Li Hongtian proposed to Ling Han.


    After all, Ling Han becomes like this. Li Hongtian has an inescapable responsibility. Of course, Li Hongtian has to be responsible. He must accompany Ling Han until she returns to normal.


    Li Hongtian knows that Ling Han is no longer as strong and cold as before, but becomes very fragile and distressing. He can''t help holding her in his arms to comfort her.


    "It''s me. Don''t worry. I''m beside you." Li Hongtian looks at Ling Han with a smile and comforts him.


    At this time, Ling Han opened his mouth slightly and called to Li Hongtian in a very light voice.


    Anyway, in a word, the boss of this shop is very rich. He has never had to worry about food and drink for several generations, and his descendants have never had to worry about food and drink.


    Then Li Hongtian began to walk around the store and check.


    Although Li Hongtian doesn''t know about antiques, he hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run. He also pretends to be a model and starts to study. He doesn''t want others to see that he is a layman. That''s a shame.

 Chapter 296

    This is not at this time, Li Hongtian successfully attracted the attention of a security guard in the store.


    Since Li Hongtian came in, the security guard has been staring at Li Hongtian, as if he was afraid that Li Hongtian would do some bad things.


    "Oh, even if you say that... Wait, what are you saying? You saved an old man and a girl? "


    Li Hongtian thinks that this must be a misunderstanding. Xia Fang gave the gold card to him, so it''s very likely that Xia Linzhong didn''t know about it, so he regarded himself as a thief.


    "I tell you, this card is really given to me by someone. Some time ago, I saved an old man and a girl. It was given to me by that old man, who also suffered from heart disease. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to the hospital to confirm it." Li Hongtian did not panic, but calmly explained to Xia Linzhong.


    Xia Linzhong looks down on Li Hongtian very much. He thinks that Li Hongtian is not like a man of wealth and power. He is so mediocre that he can''t be a man with Tianyuan gold card.


    "You didn''t steal it, but someone gave it to you? This card is very valuable. Will someone like you give it to you? " Xia Lin Zhongman is scornful of cold eyes, turned a glance, Li Hongtian sneer.


    "What? I stole it? " Li Hongtian is speechless now. Unexpectedly, he is regarded as a thief. This is a big misunderstanding.


    "Hum, I think you stole this card. I tell you, there are only five cards, each of which is issued from me. As long as I make a phone call, I can find out who lost the card. Now if you admit it, I can choose not to call the police and let you go, otherwise, ah! You just wait for the cell. " Xia Linzhong''s angry expression stares at Li Hong at the moment, and he hums coldly.


    "Is that important? who are you? What''s your business? " Li Hongtian did not protect Xia Linzhong''s words. Instead, he asked Xia Linzhong.


    I''m kidding. How precious is the Tianyuan gold card? How can it be said that if you give it away, you can give it away. Therefore, Xia Linzhong doesn''t believe Li Hongtian''s words. He thinks that Li Hongtian must have stolen this card.


    "Who?" Xia Linzhong immediately asked.


    Li Hongtian is also a face of black lines, Leng for a while after the mouth replied: "someone gave me."


    "Sir, where did you get your Tianyuan gold card?" Xia Linzhong walks up to Li Hongtian and stares at him with a serious expression.


    Xia Linzhong, with the security guard, went directly to Li Hongtian.


    Therefore, this misunderstanding can only be said to be too coincidental.


    It is also worth noting that Xia Linzhong is Xia Fang''s son or Xia Guoer''s father, but Li Hongtian doesn''t know that.


    The general manager is Xia Linzhong, the owner of the antique shop.


    "Go and have a look!" Then the general manager quickly waved his hand and said, and then walked out with the security.


    Tianyuan gold card was issued by him personally, and of course he knew the owner. If he came to the antique shop, he would inform himself in advance.


    "What?" The general manager of the antique shop was shocked and immediately stood up.


    "General manager, no, there''s a robber in our shop. He has Tianyuan gold card, but he doesn''t look like a VIP in our antique shop." Security knocked on the door of the general manager''s office and hurried in to report to the general manager.


    After security left, they went directly to the general manager''s office.


    But at the moment, the security guard was very suspicious. Looking at Li Hongtian, how could he look like a person with Tianyuan gold card, so he turned around and left quickly.


    "Hum..." Li Hongtian snorted, then ignored the security and continued to watch the antiques inside.


    At this time, the security guard didn''t immediately announce it, but immediately turned into a smiling face, looked at Li Hongtian and respectfully responded: "ha ha, you are a VIP, I disturb you, you continue."


    However, there are few people who have Tianyuan gold card. The fingers of one hand can count.


    People with Tianyuan gold card can take the antiques from the antique shop at will.


    What is Tianyuan gold card? That''s the top symbol of this antique shop. It''s a precious identity authentication that can only be obtained with the approval of the owner of the antique shop.


    When the security guard saw Li Hongtian take out the Tianyuan gold card, his face turned pale. He was shocked. How could he think that Li Hongtian could take out the Tianyuan gold card? It was beyond his expectation.


    If you dare to look down on yourself, Li Hongtian will have to open his eyes.


    "Look, I tell you, I''m here to buy antiques!" Li Hong Tianyi stares at the security sermon with righteous words. He is full of momentum.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian directly took out the Tianyuan gold card from his pocket and presented it to the security guard in his hand.


    Well, since you look down on me, I''ll let you have a look, Li Hong thought angrily.


    Hearing that from the security guard, Li Hongtian was even more discouraged. Unexpectedly, he was despised by a security guard.well! Who does this guy look down on!


    "Sir, if you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you. We don''t allow irrelevant people to enter here." The security guard was not afraid of Li Hongtian, but showed more disdain and warned Li Hongtian.


    "What if I don''t leave?" After a pause, Li Hongtian glanced at the security guard and said suspiciously.


    The words of the security guard immediately made Li Hong feel uncomfortable. Who stipulated that if he didn''t buy it, he couldn''t come in to see it? He was a guest anyway. How could he be treated like this.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is not an exhibition hall. If you don''t buy it, please leave." After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the security personnel directly gave Li Hongtian a travel order.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned. Then he looked at the security guard and replied, "er... Can''t you come in and have a look if you don''t buy it?"


    Then, the security guard came to Li Hongtian and asked him with a slight frown.


    "Sir, are you here to buy antiques?"


    When he saw Li Hongtian watching and studying all around, it made him more sure that Li Hongtian was definitely here for a purpose.


    Xia Linzhong gave a sneer at first, then suddenly changed his face and looked at Li Hongtian with a suspicious expression.


    "Yes, that''s right. It was just a few days ago. At night, I still remember the girl''s name, xiaguo''er. I don''t know the old man, but I believe in Xia. Why? Do you know him? " Li Hongtian, with a serious face, tells Xia Linzhong that he saved Xia Fang and Xia Guoer that night.


    Xia Linzhong immediately showed a look of surprise and surprise.

 Chapter 297

    A few days ago, Xia Guoer and Xia Fang returned home after they were discharged from hospital.


    Xia Guo''er tells her father Xia Linzhong about what happened, and Xia Fang tells her that she must send someone to find her savior.


    Li Hongtian knows that Xia Linzhong regards himself as the kind of person who wants to ask for kindness.


    Of course, Li Hongtian is not a fool. He has been in this world for so long and has experienced countless things. How can he not understand the meaning of Xia Linzhong''s words and what Xia Linzhong thinks.


    Besides, does Li Hongtian need to come here to get antiques? If he wants antiques, he just needs to call Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu can get him antiques worth dozens of times more than those in Xia Linzhong''s shop, but Li Hongtian is not interested in them.


    To be honest, just now Li Hongtian checked all the antiques in Xia Linzhong''s shop. In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t take a fancy to them.


    But Xia Linzhong is wrong about Li Hongtian.


    Tianyuan gold card can take the antiques from the store at will. Xia Linzhong thinks Li Hongtian will not take such a huge advantage.


    Li Hongtian must have come here for the antiques in the shop. You know, Li Hongtian has Tianyuan gold card in his hand.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, why did you come here all of a sudden? Do you like something here? " At this time, Xia Linzhong reacts and asks Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Xia Fang and Xia Guo''er should be so concerned. They have been looking for themselves, which makes Li Hong a little flattered.


    This kind of thing is nothing to Li Hongtian. It''s just a small thing.


    "Ha ha, uncle Xia, you''re welcome. I''m just doing good." Li Hongtian looks at Xia Linzhong modestly and responds with a light smile.


    Li Hongtian didn''t think that the person he saved would be a person of great height and height. At that time, he just wanted to save people, just to do a good job. He didn''t think of anything else, let alone asking Xia Fang to repay his kindness.


    Life saving kindness is very valuable, and Li Hongtian''s saving people is the old man of Xia family, which is not simple.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li. If you hadn''t sent my father to the hospital in time, I would never have seen him again." Xia Linzhong sincerely thanks Li Hongtian from his heart.


    Xia Linzhong has invited Li Hongtian to his office and sat down. He also made a pot of good tea for Li Hongtian and sat down with him in the office talking.


    At this time, Changxing antique shop.


    With that, Xia Guo''er quickly walked out with Xia Fang..


    "finally... Finally found, Guo''er, quickly, help me to go." The summer square tone excited Dynasty summer fruit son orders a way.


    Then Xia Fang''s old face was full of excitement.


    Hear summer fruit son so say, immediately the brush in the summer square hand took not steady to drop on the paper.


    "Pa!"


    "Grandfather, dad called to say that my benefactor has been found and is now in our antique shop." See summer fruit son directly push open the door of the study to walk in, toward summer square shout a way, the face is full of joy with excited look.


    Xia Guo''er, on the other hand, immediately rushed to the study to find Xia Fang after hanging up the phone, but Xia Fang was practicing calligraphy in the study.


    Then Xia Linzhong hangs up with Xia Guoer.


    Xia Linzhong is very distressed. He didn''t expect that his father would give away the gold card so easily. You know, the gold card is priceless.


    There''s just one thing... It''s about Tianyuan gold card.


    After hearing Xia Guoer''s answer, Xia Linzhong understood it. It seems that everything Li Hongtian said in front of him is true, and he really saved his father.


    "Yes, my grandfather said that in order to thank him, he gave him his gold card." Summer fruit son is very firm reply way.


    "What''s true or not? Dad can cheat you, but there''s one thing I want to ask you. Did grandfather give away his gold card?" Xia Linzhong first responded to Xia Guo''er firmly, then asked Xia Guo''er for confirmation.


    Xia Guo''er didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would go directly to his own antique shop. They have been looking for Li Hongtian these days.


    "What? Really? " Summer fruit son after hearing immediately exclaimed out, listen to the tone is full of excited feeling.


    "Guo''er, I''ve found the benefactor you met with your grandfather last time, and now it''s in our own shop." Xia Linzhong immediately tells Xia Guoer.


    "Hello, Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the sweet and gentle voice of xiaguo''er came out.


    With that, Xia Linzhong quickly took out his mobile phone, and then dialed his daughter Xia Guoer.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call my father and Guo''er and tell them they''ve been trying to find you." Then Xia Linzhong proposed to Li Hongtian.Xia Linzhong, of course, quickly reached out and shook hands with Li Hongtian.


    "Hello, uncle Xia. My name is Li Hongtian." At this time, Li Hongtian also stretched out his hand and motioned to Xia Linzhong, saying his name.


    When he heard Xia Linzhong say this, Li Hongtian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xia Linzhong was Xia Guoer''s father, but also the owner of the antique shop. This made Li Hongtian know that Xia Guoer''s identity was not simple. No wonder Xia Fang could take out such a gold card and give it to him.


    "Xia Guo''er is my daughter. The old man you are talking about is my father Xia Fang. My name is Xia Linzhong." Then Xia Linzhong watched Li Hongtian introduce himself.


    But what Xia Linzhong didn''t think of was that Li Hongtian came to the door by himself, which made it easy for him to get it.


    They just want to find Li Hongtian and thank him.


    It''s just that Linhai City is so big that they haven''t found any clues for a few days, which makes Xia Linzhong very distressed. Xia Fang and Xia Guoer don''t think about food and tea every day.


    However, this does not surprise Li Hongtian. After all, Xia Linzhong, as a rich and powerful man, does not know Li Hongtian''s identity. Naturally, he will misunderstand and Li Hongtian.


    "Uncle Xia, I came here purely for curiosity, because I don''t know what''s important about this card, so I came here to have a look, but I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally." After a pause, Li Hongtian replied to Xia Linzhong with a faint smile.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian doesn''t have much affection for Xia Linzhong, because Xia Linzhong gives him a feeling that he looks down on people and is powerful.

 Chapter 298

    "Ha ha, in that case, Mr. Li, would you please return this gold card to me?"


    At this time, Xia Linzhong made a request to Li Hongtian.


    "Oh... Dad, what are you doing? How can you hit me?" After being beaten by his father, Xia Linzhong suddenly felt pain for a while, and then he looked at Xia Fang and asked.


    No, before Xia Linzhong touched the surface of the card, Xia Fang raised his crutch and hit Xia Linzhong on the back of his hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Ha ha, you said so, then I''ll take back the gold card." Xia Linzhong smiles awkwardly and is ready to stretch out his hand.


    Xia Linzhong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian really didn''t care about the card and would return it to him. This shows that Li Hong is not the kind of person he imagined, which makes him feel very embarrassed.


    With that, Li Hongtian handed Xia Linzhong the Tianyuan gold card in his hand.


    "Uncle Xia, I don''t need this gold card. Since it''s very important to you, I''ll give it back to you." At this time, Li Hongtian began to preach to Xia Linzhong, whose face was not very pretty.


    As long as Xia Fang no longer gives anything to himself, he can say anything.


    For Xia Fang''s proposal, Li Hongtian was stunned at first, and then agreed.


    "Hongtian, you''re here today. Come back with us later. I''ll invite you to be a guest at home." Then Xia Fang proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll call you Hongtian."


    Xia Fang also did not have any opinion, nodded down directly.


    He checked with Xia Fang about his age of several decades. Xia Fang was a benefactor, and Li Hong was very flustered.


    "Master Xia, you''d better not call me benefactor. It''s strange to hear. It''s just a small matter. Call me Li Hongtian." After Li Hongtian sat down, he told Xia Fang.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian laughed with satisfaction, and then followed Xia Fang to sit down again.


    "Well, well, benefactor, I won''t talk about it. Let''s sit down and have a good chat." Xia Fang holds Li Hongtian with a smile and suggests.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian is going to leave, Xia Fang and Xia Guo''er are flustered. They quickly stop Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want Xia Fang to say that, nor did he want Xia Fang to give him any kindness.


    "Master Xia, if you are like this, I will really leave." Then Li Hongtian pretended to leave and preached to Xia Fang.


    Li Hongtian felt that he would feel extremely guilty and uncomfortable if he took this kindness. He might as well invite himself to have a good meal.


    But the more Xia Fang is like this, the more Li Hongtian doesn''t want this kindness.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian is not a money seeker. I''m afraid he would have been attracted if he had been someone else.


    People are trying to collect inside, but Xia Fang is trying to send out, there are such things.


    Li Hongtian has never met such a person as Xia Fang.


    Xia Fang''s practice and statement really made Li Hongtian feel alive for a long time.


    Ah?


    "No, I gave you this card. You must take it. You must take something from here today. Otherwise, I feel really uncomfortable."


    Xia Fang was even more reluctant to hear Li Hongtian say so.


    "Er... Mr. Xia, you don''t have to. I really don''t like anything. I came here just to satisfy my curiosity. I don''t need this card. I don''t like collecting antiques, so I''d better give it back to you." Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment and then told Xia Fang.


    Li Hongtian awkwardly touched the back of his head, which really gave him a headache. He felt that he should not be here today.


    "Benefactor, tell me, what do you like?" Xia Fang continued to ask Li Hongtian.


    Xia Fang is a cold constant, mercilessly cast a glance at Xia Linzhong, did not pay attention to his son''s words.


    "Hum!"


    "Father, you are too generous." Xia Linzhong said anxiously to Xia Fang.


    Niang Le, my father is really generous. He also gives everything. In case people take a fancy to the whole antique line, do they have to give it all?


    But Xia Linzhong on one side is in a hurry.


    This makes Li Hongtian more do not know how to respond, he did not expect Xia Fang should be so generous.


    "Benefactor, what do you like here? As long as you have a word, I''ll let him bring it to you right away. " At this time, Xia Fang quickly looked at Li Hongtian and asked, very generous and mean to be stingy.


    I''m kidding. Xia Fang is very old and gives himself a younger generation to kneel down. What''s the appearance like? It''s too much for Li Hongtian.


    "Don''t be like this, master Xia. I really can''t afford it. I just did what I should do." Li Hongtian quickly helped Xia Fang to preach."Benefactor, I finally found you." Xia Fang walks up to Li Hongtian, reaches out his hand, grabs Li Hongtian''s hand and says excitedly.


    After hearing Xia Linzhong''s words, Xia Fang stares at him fiercely. Then he ignores Xia Linzhong and walks quickly to Li Hongtian.


    But Li Hongtian didn''t go to tear him down. After all, Xia Fang and Xia Guo''er are here, and he will give some face.


    However, Li Hongtian knows where Xia Linzhong is joking with himself. The tone and expression just now are real. Xia Linzhong just wants to let himself return the gold card to him.


    "Dad, i... I was just joking with him." Xia Linzhong quickly responds and explains to Xia Fang with an embarrassed smile.


    Seeing his father''s arrival, Xia Linzhong immediately did not dare to talk.


    Xia Fang came in from the door with the help of Xia Guo''er.


    The sound falls, the person appears.


    That''s right. It''s Xia Fang''s voice.


    At this time, before Li Hongtian could respond to Xia Linzhong''s words, he just heard an old voice at the door.


    "Beast! What are you talking about? "


    Li Hongtian really didn''t expect Xia Linzhong to make such a request. He even asked himself to return the gold card to him. You know, Xia Fang gave the gold card to him.


    Xia Linzhong''s proposal immediately stunned Li Hongtian and surprised him.


    "Hum, you unfilial son, Hongtian said he would return it to you. You really dare to pick it up. I gave this card to Hongtian. What qualifications do you have to take it back?" Xia Fang is full of anger staring at Xia Linzhong cold hum curse way, a face of hate iron not into steel expression.


    This scene really makes Li Hongtian feel funny and speechless. I didn''t expect that Xia Linzhong would be taught by Xia Fang when he was such an adult. It''s really a long time to see him.


    However, Li Hongtian can see that Xia Fang is the master of the whole Xia family.

 Chapter 299

    After being reprimanded by Xia Fang, Xia Linzhong calms down again.


    Xia Linzhong didn''t dare to refute any of his father''s words, so he could only obediently listen.


    "Pa!"


    "Ha ha, yes, my wife is Zhou Yafei from the Zhou family in Linhai City." Li Hongtian smiles awkwardly and tells Xia Fang.


    "Ah? Brother, are you married? " After hearing Li Hongtian''s reply, Xia Fang immediately stares big eyes and screams out, his face is incredible.


    "Er... Brother Fang, I''m afraid it won''t work. I''m married, so I don''t have the honor." Li Hongtian was stunned for a few times and then replied to Xia Fang.


    But of course, Li Hongtian won''t agree. He''s someone else''s husband now.


    Now Li Hongtian has a black face. Xia Fang wants to sell his granddaughter.


    "Ha ha, brother Hongtian, that''s right. My fruit doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Do you want to think about it?" At this time, Xia Fang burst into laughter and proposed to Li Hongtian.


    In fact, only Xia Guo''er knows how she feels about Li Hongtian, but she doesn''t dare to express it.


    Although there are not a few people chasing Xia Guoer, and there are also many rich children, none of Xia Guoer can look up to her. However, until she meets Li Hongtian, Xia Guoer feels that Li Hongtian is different from other men. Especially when she hears Li Hongtian praising herself, she feels very comfortable and happy.


    Summer fruit son after hearing immediately elated, heart a burst of joy, the face showed the color of blush.


    Just after Li Hongtian''s praise came out, Xia Guoer came out of the kitchen to the corridor and listened to Li Hongtian''s words.


    "Brother Fang, I think Guo''er is very good, filial and gentle. I''m sure she will be a good wife and mother in the future." Then Li Hongtian praised Xia Fang with a smile.


    "Well... Fang... Brother Fang..." Li Hongtian had no choice but to agree.


    It''s true that people are old like children.


    Xia Fang really refreshed Li Hongtian''s understanding of the elderly. Li Hongtian has never seen such an old man as Xia Fang. Where is this old man? He is just like a child.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian coughed and almost choked to death.


    "Keke...


    " if there''s anything wrong, just call me brother Fang. You are my benefactor and saved my life, just like my parents. It''s good that you didn''t call me brother. " Xia Fang said, looking at Li Hongtian heartily.


    Xia Fang is at least sixty or seventy years old, and Li Hong is in his twenties. It''s a ridiculous title.


    Hearing that Xia Fang asked himself to call him brother Fang, Li Hongtian was a little at a loss. It was too bad for his generation.


    "Ah... This... Master Xia, this is not very good."


    "Call me brother Fang!"


    "Er... Master Xia..."


    after hearing Xia Fang''s words, Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xia Fang would ask himself such a question.


    "Hehe, Hongtian, what do you think of Guo''er?" Then Xia Fang stares at Li Hongtian with a very interesting expression and asks.


    However, Li Hongtian just casually found an excuse to answer, he will not tell his true identity.


    However, most of the questions Xia Fang asked Li Hongtian were unimportant, just like he was investigating his household registration. First he asked Li Hongtian about his specific situation, and then he asked Li Hongtian about his family.


    "Master Xia, I''m from Linhai City." Li Hongtian was stunned at first, and then replied to Xia Fang.


    "Hongtian, where are you from?" At this time, Xia Fang asked Li Hongtian.


    Then Xia Fang followed Li Hongtian and sat in the living room chatting.


    At the moment, Xia Guo''er goes directly to the kitchen. She wants to make a delicious meal for Li Hongtian and let Li Hongtian taste his craft.


    "Well... Good." Li Hongtian also nodded.


    "Come on, Hongtian, just sit down. Don''t mention it, just like your own home."


    After entering the villa, Xia Fang took Li Hongtian to the living room to sit, as if Li Hongtian were brothers.


    Xiajia villa is a large manor type villa, which is the most expensive villa manor area in Linhai City. Each villa is independent, and the scale of each villa is very large.


    Xiajia villa is not far from the antique shop, only three intersections away. No wonder Li Hongtian said how Xia Fang came so fast.


    Soon, it took less than ten minutes to come to the summer villa.


    But then again, Xia family is really rich. Xia Fang''s luxury car is a top class car, which is enough to show that Xia Fang is really rich.


    This makes Li Hongtian unable to laugh or cry. Is Xia Fang really afraid that he will run away? As for such nervousness.


    After going out, Li Hongtian didn''t even have time to drive his own car, so Xia Fang quickly pulled him into his own car and left the antique shop.Xia Guo''er also makes a face at his father Xia Linzhong and then follows Xia Fang.


    Xia Linzhong stands in the same place with a black face, thinking who is his son in the end... How do you feel like an outsider.


    As Xia Fang said this, he took Li Hong out of the sky, ignoring his son Xia Linzhong.


    "Ah, that''s right. Let''s go back with me. I''ll let Guo''er show you something and make a delicious meal for you." Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, Xia Fang came to Li Hongtian with a satisfied smile.


    "All right, Mr. Xia, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." After a pause, Li Hongtian responded with a smile.


    When he heard Xia Fang say this, Li Hongtian couldn''t refuse. He knew that if he didn''t accept it, Xia Fang''s temper would definitely mean that he would have to do something different with himself.


    "Hongtian, take this gold card. Don''t listen to my unfilial son. How can I take back what I gave you? Where can I put my face?" After reprimanding his son, Xia Fang turns his head and looks at Li Hongtian again, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Although he is the general manager of Changxing antique shop, he needs to report everything to Xia Fang. After all, Xia Fang is the real founder of the antique shop. He just handed it over to Xia Linzhong after retirement.


    I saw Xia Fang immediately patted his thigh, a face of regret.


    "Ah... I didn''t expect to let old man Zhou take the lead. It''s really irritating." Moreover, Xia Fang sighed heavily and said.


    Seeing Xia Fang''s expression and words, Li Hongtian knows that he also knows Zhou Laozi. But calling Zhou Laozi like this means that they have a good relationship.

 Chapter 300

    "Bang Dang!"


    A clear voice sounded from behind Li Hongtian and Xia Fang.


    "It''s ok... I know you didn''t mean it. It''s me who should thank hongtiange. It''s all my fault. It''s like this." Summer fruit son low head red face is very embarrassed Dynasty Li Hongtian sorry way.


    You know, what Xia Guo''er did just now was intentional, originally to make a fool of himself in front of Li Hongtian. In this way, Li Hongtian would have a bad impression on her and dislike her, but the result was completely beyond Xia Guo''er''s imagination.


    Xia Guo''er stood in the same place with a red face. Although she was misunderstood by her grandfather, she was very happy. When Li Hongtian hugged her just now, she felt a great sense of security and warmth.


    "Guo er... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to do that just now." In order to ease the embarrassment, Li Hongtian quickly turns around and explains to Xia Guoer.


    Seeing Xia Fang''s action, Li Hongtian''s face is black. He knows that Xia Fang must have misunderstood everything.


    Then Xia Fang turned and left with a smile.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to explain to Xia Fang, Xia Fang just interrupts Li Hongtian and says with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I know, I know, I don''t misunderstand. It''s normal. I understand... If you go on, I won''t disturb you."


    "Er... Brother Fang, don''t get me wrong... Just now...


    being reminded by Xia Fang, Xia Guo''er and Li Hong react and quickly release each other.


    "Hongtian brother, Guo''er, this is..." Xia Fang stared at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked his granddaughter, with an interesting smile on his face.


    This action looks very intimate, people can''t help but think of it.


    Xia Fang came to the kitchen door, only to see Li Hong Tian is tightly holding his granddaughter Xia Guo''er''s hand, the other hand is in his granddaughter''s waist.


    At this time, I saw that Xia Fang also came to hear the sound. He appeared from the door and asked Li Hongtian and Xia Guo''er in the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Summer fruit son quickly reaction comes over, bashful shake head response way.


    "No... nothing."


    Xia Guo''er nestles next to Li Hongtian''s arm. Her face is more ruddy and looks very petite.


    "Guo Er, are you ok?" Li Hongtian holds Xia Guoer''s arm tightly and asks with concern.


    If later, I''m afraid that the kitchen knife is going to hit Xia Guo''er''s feet, but the consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s just that the kitchen knife fell to the position where Xia Guo''er just stood.


    "Bang dang..."


    Li Hongtian quickly drags Xia Guoer to his side.


    Xiaguo''er screamed out suddenly.


    "Ah..."


    at this time, Xia Guo''er was not careful and saw that the kitchen knife in her hand fell off.


    At the moment, Xia Guo''er has already started to prepare. First, she took out all kinds of food materials from the refrigerator, and then began to cut them.


    But the reality is too cruel and helpless, Li Hongtian did not have that blessing.


    If Li Hongtian didn''t get married, maybe he would really consider liking Xia Guo''er.


    But Xia Guo''er''s beauty is not inferior to Zhou Yafei''s.


    After all, there is still some age gap between Zhou Yafei and Xia Guoer. Zhou Yafei is more feminine, while Xia Guoer is pure and girlish. They are different.


    Xia Guo''er''s figure is still very good. Although she is comparable with her wife Zhou Yafei, she is already the best at her age. She is small and exquisite.


    Looking at Xia Guoer''s back, Li Hongtian could not help raising his mouth slightly.


    However, it is also a very eye-catching and happy thing to watch Xia Guo''er cook. In other words, other people don''t have such a good treatment.


    "Watching?" Li Hong day fox doubted for a while, and then also didn''t go to ask what more, can obediently listen to Xia Guo''er''s words, stand in situ.


    Said by Li Hongtian, Xia Guo''er is a little shy and nervous and replies to Li Hongtian.


    "Ah... No, no, just watch it."


    "Guo Er, what can I do for you?" Li Hongtian then shows a smile and asks Xia Guo''er.


    In front of her thinking is still very clear, know what to do dishes, but she really do not know how to do now, a blank head.


    After coming to the kitchen, summer fruit son immediately a little at a loss, do not know where to start.


    With that, Li Hongtian followed Xia Guo''er to the kitchen.


    "Well... OK, you can go and I won''t disturb your cooking." Xia Fang nodded and preached.Li Hongtian is a Leng at first, immediately open mouth to promise a way: "certainly no problem."


    Hearing Xia Guo''er''s words, Xia Fang immediately turns his eyes on Li Hongtian and asks for Li Hongtian''s opinions.


    "So... Brother Hongtian, you see..."


    "grandfather... I, I''m here to find brother Hongtian to help me..." Xia Guo''er, in order not to let her grandfather see the clue, quickly found a reason to explain.


    Li Hongtian is also very surprised to see Xia Guo''er, he seems to see that there is something wrong with Xia Guo''er, but Li Hongtian did not show it.


    "Guo er... How can you come out without saying a word?" Xia Fang looks at Xia Guo''er suspiciously and asks.


    But Xia Guo''er still can''t help it. She can''t lose her temper in front of Li Hongtian, let alone let Li Hongtian see something, so she has a decision in her heart.


    Summer fruit son also feel his nose a little sour, even a little want to cry out of the feeling.


    All these feelings sprouted from the bottom of her heart and poured into her heart.


    Li Hongtian has been married. This news really makes Xia Guoer unable to prevent.


    Especially when Xia Guo''er heard the news that Li Hongtian had been married, it made her feel more lost, so she couldn''t hold the shovel stably.


    That''s right. She completely heard what Li Hongtian talked to Xia Fang just now.


    At first glance, I saw Xia Guo''er standing in the corridor behind. Her face was full of blush, and there was a sense of guilt in the blush.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian and Xia Fang stood up and turned around.


    It sounds like something fell to the ground.


    Listening to Xia Guo''er''s story, Li Hong couldn''t help but start to have doubts.


    You know, Xia Fang told himself that Xia Guo''er''s cooking skills are very good, but the Xia Guo''er he saw just now is not what Xia Fang said. What''s the matter?


    Does it mean that... At this time, Li Hongtian had an idea in his mind.

 Chapter 301

    Now Li Hongtian finally knows why Xia Guo''er suddenly became like this.


    If he guessed correctly, it must have been Xia Guo''er''s intention.


    Xia Guoer doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei because of herself, and she doesn''t want Li Hongtian to hate herself. Even if she is in a deep love, she doesn''t want to make Li Hongtian unhappy.


    Hear his grandfather say so, let summer fruit son flustered at once, quickly wave a hand toward summer square veto way.


    "Guo''er, if you really like brother Hongtian, my grandfather will help you to go to Zhou''s house and say," I''ll let old man Zhou''s granddaughter give you brother Hongtian. " Xia Fang is very bold to preach to Xia Guo''er, for his granddaughter Xia Fang can put down the face to ask, there is no problem.


    How can Xia Fang not know that Xia Guo''er is a dead duck.


    "Grandfather, what do you say... Hongtiange is already married." Summer fruit son pretends not to admit of reply way.


    Summer fruit son suddenly face a burst of shame red up, she did not expect her grandfather directly said, let her a little embarrassed.


    "Guo''er, tell your grandfather, do you have a crush on brother Hongtian?" Xia Fang smiles and asks Xia Guo''er.


    On one side, Xia Fang naturally sees his granddaughter''s mind. He knows that Xia Guo''er must like Li Hongtian. No man can make his granddaughter like him.


    Xia Guo''er looks at Li Hongtian''s back, which is far away from him. She is also very unhappy.


    "Well, thank you, brother Fang. I will." Li Hongtian nods and responds with a smile, then waves goodbye to Xia Guoer and Xia Fang and leaves.


    "Brother Hongtian, come here often when you have time. The door here is always open for you." When Li Hongtian left, Xia Fang proposed to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian hasn''t been to see Ling Han these days, and he doesn''t know what''s going on with Ling Han. But in the middle of the day, Ling Ming called Li Hongtian once to tell him that Ling Han is recovering very well. He also insists on exercising and eating every day, getting better every day, which makes Li Hongtian feel at ease.


    Li Hongtian has other things in the afternoon, that is to see Ling Han.


    After dinner, Li Hongtian sat down with Xia Guoer and Xia Fang for a while and then left.


    Soon, the meal ended happily.


    But let summer fruit son think of Li Hongtian has been married, this let summer fruit son in the heart very not taste.


    Sitting on one side, Xia Guo''er is happy to hear Li Hongtian''s praise. She suddenly feels that her confidence is back, which shows that she still has an advantage.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xia Fang is a burst of laughter again, he thinks that he is finally moving back for his granddaughter.


    "Er... Brother Fang, it''s true that Yafei can''t match Guo er''s craftsmanship. It seems that I have a chance to let Yafei study hard." Li Hongtian was stunned for a few seconds and then said to Xia Fang with an embarrassed smile.


    To be honest, Xia Guo''er''s cooking skill is really better than Zhou Yafei''s. Li Hongtian has to admit this. Even if Zhou Yafei is his wife, he can''t help but admit it.


    Indeed, Zhou Yafei hardly ever cooked food for Li Hongtian. At most, he only cooked breakfast, and sometimes he cooked it for Zhou Yafei himself.


    Li Hongtian was also embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, right? I''ll tell you. The craftsmanship of my fruit is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Brother Hongtian, old man Zhou''s granddaughter hasn''t cooked food for you." Just listen to Xia Fang''s funny expression again. He laughs at Li Hongtian and asks.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Li Hongtian replied to Xia Fang with a smile: "ha ha, brother Fang, the fruit is really delicious."


    "How''s it going? Brother Hongtian, what''s the taste like? And your appetite? " After seeing Li Hongtian take a bite, Xia Fang asked Li Hongtian. He was worried that Li Hongtian would not get used to it.


    It''s true that Xia Guoer''s craftsmanship is very good, the taste control is very good, and the salty mastery is also very accurate. No wonder Xia Fang is so proud and confident.


    Don''t eat don''t know, a eat really let Li Hongtian a little accident and surprise.


    Li Hongtian immediately picked up chopsticks to pick up one of the dishes and tasted it.


    "Come on, brother Hongtian, have a taste." Xia Fang can''t wait to preach to Li Hongtian. He looks forward to Li Hongtian.


    Sure enough, Xia Guo''er can cook. Everything in front of him is just pretending.


    After seeing this, let Li Hongtian be more sure of the speculation in his mind.


    At the moment, there are three dishes and one soup on the table. It looks very appetizing, and every dish is well cooked, with good color and smell.


    Then the three sat at the table together.


    Li Hong Tian is a knowing smile, nodded, and did not speak.


    "Well, brother Hongtian, you should have a good taste of the fruit''s craft. That''s really good." After hearing this, Xia Fang agreed to come down, and then proposed to Li Hongtian."Grandfather, brother Hongtian, have a meal." Xia Guo''er shouts to Xia Fang and Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Soon, xiaguo''er cooked several dishes and brought them out.


    After Li Hongtian left, Xia Guoer finally returned to normal level.


    After hearing what Xia Guoer said, Li Hongtian didn''t have any opinions. He nodded, then turned around and walked out of the kitchen


    but it turned out that this method didn''t succeed, so Xia Guoer decided to make the food well first.


    In fact, Xia Guoer doesn''t want Li Hongtian to watch beside him. Just now, he just wants Li Hongtian to feel that he can''t do anything well and hate himself.


    "Brother Hongtian, why don''t you go out first? I''ll be ready soon." Then Xia Guoer preached to Li Hongtian.


    Xia Guo''er has feelings and feelings for herself, which Li Hongtian is sure. That means that when Xia Guo''er hears that she has been married, she is very disappointed, so the next thing will happen.


    This makes Li Hongtian know that what he said to Xia Fang must have been heard by Xia Guo''er.


    In front of the living room, Xia Guo''er suddenly appeared in the corridor, standing in place with a dull look.


    Thinking of this reminds Li Hongtian of the scene in the living room just now.


    Xia Guo''er deliberately makes herself think that she can''t do anything, so she can make herself hate her.


    After all, destroying other people''s marriage is a big deal.


    There is a saying that it is better to demolish ten temples than break a marriage. Xia Guoer still understands this truth.


    So ah, it''s better to let it go. Xia Guo''er knows what he wants from Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 302

    Soon after Li Hongtian left Xia''s house, he returned to Changxing antique shop and drove his car to Ling Han''s house.


    Li Hongtian is familiar with Ling Han''s family now. Ling Han''s family lives in the center of the city government. After all, Ling Ming and Ling Han are both public family members, so naturally there is a public residence allocation.


    Hearing Ling Han thank himself, Li Hongtian also replied with a smile: "Ling Han, I should thank you. To tell you the truth, I feel guilty. It''s because of me that you come across such a thing."


    This thanks comes from Ling Han''s heart. She really thanks Li Hongtian. If Li Hongtian hadn''t encouraged her all the time, she would never have been able to cheer up so soon.


    After a long time, Ling Hancai slightly began to thank Li Hongtian. He was a little embarrassed when he spoke.


    "Er... Li Hongtian, thank you."


    Without the existence of Ling Ming, Ling Han and Li Hongtian were a little embarrassed, and the atmosphere became very quiet for a time.


    All of a sudden, only Ling Han and Li Hongtian were left in the whole family.


    With that, Ling Ming put on his uniform and opened the door and went out.


    "All right, Dad, you go." Ling Han also nodded to Ling Ming.


    Now that Li Hongtian is here, Ling Ming doesn''t want to disturb his daughter and Li Hongtian, so he chooses to leave. Anyway, with Li Hongtian in, Ling Ming doesn''t worry about his daughter.


    "Well, Ling Han, since you have Hongtian to accompany you in the evening, dad will go to the bureau first." Then Ling Ming preached to Ling Han.


    For Ling Ming, as long as her daughter Ling Han is happy and safe, this is the best thing.


    Ling Ming has never seen her daughter so happy in front of others. Li Hongtian is the first one, and only Li Hongtian can make her daughter so happy.


    Seeing Li Hongtian and his daughter Ling Han fighting and fighting like this, a pair of happy enemies make Ling Ming smile like a father.


    "Yes, you can. You can make a place." Li Hongtian had no opinion, so he just agreed.


    "Well, you''re smart. Let''s treat tonight." Ling hanjiao snorted.


    I''m kidding. Li Hongtian always keeps his word. He promised Ling Han that he would do it. Just now, he just wanted to tease Ling Han.


    "Ah... Wait a minute. Don''t get excited. I know. It''s just a big dinner for you. I didn''t forget it." Li Hongtian quickly stops Ling Han''s impulse and comforts him.


    Seeing Li Hongtian pretending to be a fool, he immediately let Ling chill out, and the whole person rushed to Li Hongtian.


    "You


    Li Hongtian pretends to be ignorant and pretends to be stupid.


    "What?"


    "Hey, Li Hongtian, don''t forget what you promised me." Then I saw Ling Han immediately think of what came to Li Hongtian.


    But this is a good news, finally Ling Han can return to normal life.


    The main reason is that after addiction is given up, Linghan will recover faster, which is the most important thing.


    Now Ling Han in addition to some physical weakness, the rest have fully recovered.


    Since Li Hongtian met Ling Han last time, she made up her mind to fight against the disease to the end. Then Ling Han perked up and insisted on running with her father Ling Ming every day. With her strong willpower, she gave up her addiction completely.


    Hearing Ling Han''s words, Li Hongtian was relieved. It can be seen that Ling Han''s recovery is really good.


    Ling Han was eating the apple in one hand and replied to Li Hongtian, "not bad. I''m much better now. It''s delicious."


    "Ling Han, how are you feeling now?" Then Li Hongtian looked at Ling Han and asked.


    Such a director is really respected and loved by the common people. In addition, Ling Ming is open and aboveboard. He never does anything against his own identity. He is honest and clean. This is what Li Hongtian values.


    In fact, although Ling Ming is the director of Linhai police station, he gives people a very gentle feeling. He doesn''t have his own official airs and is very friendly.


    "Good." Li Hongtian naturally agreed without any comments.


    "Yes, Ling Han has recovered. Of course, I have to accompany her at home. Don''t call me the director of the Bureau. Just call me uncle at home." Ling Ming proposed to Li Hongtian again.


    "Director Ling, you are also at home today." Li Hongtian is also a respected Chao Lingming. How to say that Ling Ming''s identity is still the director of the police station? Of course, Li Hongtian is not too impolite.


    Their father and daughter have a very good impression of Li Hongtian, especially after Ling Han''s accident, Li Hongtian''s every move has been seen by Ling Ming. He thinks Li Hongtian is a very responsible man.


    "Oh, here comes Li Hongtian." Seeing Li Hongtian coming, Ling Ming is also very happy to say hello.


    At this time, Ling Ming also came out of the room.After that, Ling Han led Li Hongtian into his home.


    "Well, you are a sensible boy." Ling Han picked a head, a face proud Jiao hum way.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said and seeing a lot of gifts in Li Hongtian''s hand, Ling Han felt warm. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian really cared about himself.


    Li Hongtian also smiles at Ling Han and replies, "I know you''ve recovered, so I''ve come to see you specially. By the way, I''ve brought you some tonics."


    "Li Hongtian, why are you here?" Ling Han stares at Li Hongtian with a smile and asks.


    As soon as Ling Han opened the door and saw that it was Li Hong Tian Hou, a surprise smile appeared on her face, which could not be covered.


    Then the door was opened.


    "Creak!"


    It sounds like Ling Han is recovering well. His voice is full of spirit.


    As soon as the door was knocked by Li Hongtian, Ling Han''s reply came from the room.


    "Coming! Who is it? "


    Li Hongtian came to the door of Ling Han''s house and knocked on it directly.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After all, Li Hongtian is also responsible for what happened to Ling Han this time. Li Hongtian naturally wants to express his guilt. Besides, Li Hongtian didn''t buy it when he came to visit for the first time. Li Hongtian has to be polite when he came to visit this time.


    But this time, Li Hongtian didn''t have an empty hand. Instead, he went to buy some supplements and gifts.


    This time Li Hong is naive and blames himself. Ling Han almost lost his life.


    After all, Ling Han and Li Hongtian are just friends. Ling Han can take such a big risk for Li Hongtian. How can Li Hongtian not fart? It''s not human.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian has no way to change some things

 Chapter 303

    After about ten minutes, Ling Han dressed up and came out of the room.


    This time Ling Han''s dress really made Li Hongtian a little surprised.


    The beer is put in front of Li Hongtian, which makes Li Hongtian stunned. How can he think that Ling Han even wants to drink.


    At this time, Ling Han stood up and went to the corner of the side of the beer box stacked inside and took out two bottles of beer.


    I have to say that the taste is still very good, no wonder business can be so hot.


    Then they began to eat.


    If you know that there are still many customers waiting in this shop, and their later dishes are served, it only means that they have gone through the back door.


    The so-called see through do not say through, Li Hongtian is not a fool, it is natural to see that one of the tricky.


    Ling Han also of course knows that it must be Aunt Liu who specially made this table for her first, because every time she came, it was like this, so ling Han was used to it.


    Soon, after they talked for a while, the dishes they ordered had already come up.


    "Yes, once Aunt Liu''s shop was smashed by a gang of gangsters. Later, I helped Aunt Liu catch those gangsters, so I got to know Aunt Liu later, and I ate here with my colleagues several times."


    Being said by Li Hongtian, Ling Han also nodded his head.


    From all these signs, Li Hongtian knows the relationship between Ling Han and this big stall. It''s certain that Ling Han didn''t spend much money here before, so he has such a good relationship with Liu Cui.


    "I didn''t expect that you were quite familiar with the landlady. Did you come to this shop?" Then Li Hongtian looked at Ling Han with great interest and asked.


    However, when Ling Han heard that Liu Cui said that he and Li Hongtian were very compatible, Ling Han was very happy.


    This is not, Ling Han and Li Hongtian two people did not have time to explain, can only be so misunderstood.


    After that, Liu Cui turned and left again.


    "Officer Ling, this is your boyfriend. It''s really handsome. Officer Ling, you''re really convinced. You''ve found such a perfect boyfriend. Today Aunt Liu will give you a 50% discount." At this time, Liu Cui tells Ling Han with a smile, and mistakenly thinks that Li Hongtian is Ling Han''s boyfriend.


    "Ha ha, Aunt Liu, I''m on holiday today. I''ll come to eat if I have nothing to do." Ling Han is also smiling at Liu Cui.


    This middle-aged woman is the landlady of this stall, and her name is Liu Cui.


    Seeing this, let Li Hongtian know that Ling Han must be very familiar with this middle-aged woman. Otherwise, when Ling Han comes, the middle-aged woman will come to greet him immediately.


    "Here comes officer Ling." After the middle-aged woman came, she looked at Ling Han with a smile and said hello.


    While Li Hongtian was talking with Ling Han, a middle-aged woman in an apron came over in a hurry and went straight to the seat where Li Hongtian sat with Ling Han.


    "Yes, of course. Just like it." Li Hongtian quickly waved and denied.


    "Why? Can''t I have a big stall? " After hearing what Li Hongtian said, Ling Han pouts his lips and stares at Li Hongtian.


    In fact, Li Hongtian originally thought that Linghan would choose some high-grade places. After all, Linghan itself does not look like a place that likes chaos, but now it seems that Li Hongtian himself is wrong.


    "Ling Han, I didn''t expect that you also like to eat big stalls." Li Hongtian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Ling Han.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Hongtian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ling Han also liked to eat big stalls.


    The stall is very hot, full of people inside and outside.


    After walking for a while, Ling Han takes Li Hongtian to a roadside stall.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly and followed.


    With that, Ling Han made a sound to Li Hongtian, and then walked forward with great strides.


    With Li Hongtian''s words, Ling Han suddenly became energetic.


    "Well, you''re the only one. I''m not polite."


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said with a smile to Ling Han, "I can do it. Since it''s my treat, you should choose the place."


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Ling Han turns his head to Li Hongtian and asks with curiosity.


    "Li Hongtian, what would you like to eat? Anyway, it''s your treat tonight, so let you choose. "


    But Ling Han felt a burst of joy in her heart. She felt at ease with Li Hongtian. She felt like a little woman, although she and Li Hongtian were not friends and girlfriends.


    Ling Han has never gone out to dinner alone with a man. Besides her own father, Li Hongtian is the first.


    Along the way, Li Hongtian and Ling Han were extremely quiet. They didn''t communicate with each other. The atmosphere was extremely awkward and delicate.


    Then they left home and headed for the city center.But just now Li Hongtian''s look made Ling Han very happy, which showed that she was still very attractive.


    What''s more, Ling Han is on suspension and vacation now. How can she still wear a uniform? She must wear her own clothes.


    Li Hongtian quickly waved his hand and denied that he didn''t want Ling han to misunderstand anything.


    "Cut, what? Is that how you like to see me in uniform? " Ling Han after hearing is to hiss to hum a suspicious way.


    Ling Han''s dress really makes Li Hongtian not used to it.


    Li Hongtian awkwardly reaches out his hand to touch the back of his head and explains to Ling Han.


    "Er... I''m sorry, I''ve never seen you like this before, which surprised me a little."


    Being reminded by Ling Han, Li Hong''s genius came back and immediately showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Well, have you seen enough? Are you going to dinner? " Seeing Li Hongtian''s dull face, Ling Han gives a white look and Li Hongtian reminds him.


    I have to say that Ling Han''s figure and beauty are really good.


    Li Hongtian stares at Ling Han and looks at it carefully for more than ten seconds.


    But today, Ling Han is very gentlemanly, a light blue dress, where there is the kind of cold and strong feeling of policewoman before her, giving people a sense of comeliness.


    On weekdays, Ling Han, whom Li Hongtian saw, was all in uniform. He looked very heroic, rigorous and dignified.


    "Well, you drink, too?" Li Hongtian hesitates and asks Yu Yaoyin.


    "Of course, I can''t drink when I''m on duty. It''s OK when I''m on vacation." Ling Han said with a smirk, then picked up the bottle opener and immediately opened two bottles of beer.


    Looking at Ling Han''s actions, Li Hongtian was really surprised, worthy of being a hot police flower, really heroic.

 Chapter 304

    With that, Ling Han poured a glass of wine directly, and then drank it all.


    Ling Han''s drinking posture is similar to that of a woman, just like that of a man, so forthright.


    Ling Han was also shocked at this time. She even forgot that she was on vacation now. Watching Zhang Hu keep approaching her, Ling Han was afraid.


    "It turned out to be our police flower, but police flower, what do you think you can do with us alone?" Zhang Hu looked at Ling Han''s sermon with a scornful smile on his face. He didn''t pay attention to Ling Han at all.


    Because Ling Han is alone, but there are about ten of them, so they are not afraid of Ling Han at all.


    But Zhang Hu didn''t flinch because Ling Han was a policeman. Instead, he became more fierce.


    Zhang Hu and others did not expect that Ling Han was a policeman. No wonder Ling Han dared to stand out.


    See Ling Hanliang out of the police card, immediately let Zhang Hu and others slightly a Leng, a little bit of a small accident.


    Yes, this is Ling Han''s police officer certificate.


    Then, Ling Han directly took out a thing from his bag to light in front of Zhang Hu and others.


    And she also agrees with Ling Han''s practice, because as a police officer, Ling Han certainly wants to stand up, otherwise she will be ashamed of her identity as a police officer.


    At this time, Li Hong, who was sitting in his seat, was extremely calm. He was not used to this kind of scene for a long time.


    But Liu Cui is more worried. After all, Ling Han has only one person, but Zhang Hu has more than ten people. Even if Ling Han is a policeman, I''m afraid he won''t be Zhang Hu''s opponent.


    After seeing Ling Han come forward, Liu Cui react. She forgot that Ling Han is a policeman.


    It''s just that Ling Han didn''t expect to have such a thing at dinner today.


    There are not thousands of people like Zhang Hu in Ling Han''s hands, and there are already hundreds of them, so Zhang Hu is not bad at all.


    Ling Han coldly glances at Zhang Hu. What she hates most is Zhang Hu. She bullies the people and is afraid of the tough.


    "Oh, little beauty, you''re so brave. You dare to stand up and challenge me. It''s very personal." Zhang Hu went to Ling Han''s front, a face of sneer of wink of banter Ling Han said.


    Then Zhang Hu walked slowly towards Ling Han.


    But Zhang Hu didn''t know Ling Han''s identity. When he saw that it was a woman, and it was a beautiful woman, he was immediately elated, with a strange and evil smile on his face.


    After hearing Ling Han''s voice, Zhang Hu and others immediately turn around and look into it.


    Yes, it''s not other people''s voice. It''s Ling Han''s.


    When Zhang Hu''s voice just fell, a woman''s voice rang out.


    "Yes? Are you so afraid of the police? "


    "Oh, I dare to call the police. I want to see what you can do with me? I''m afraid the police won''t succeed. " Zhang Hu this more energetic, a face disdain of angry way.


    "Tiger Lord, if you are like this, we will have to call the police." Since there is no way, Liu Cui can only choose alarm processing.


    But... Liu Cui knows that if she gives it to Zhang Hu this time, Zhang Hu will make trouble next time. The first time, there will be the second time, and Zhang Hu will become worse.


    "This..." Liu Cui is really flustered. This shop is her hard work. She doesn''t want to destroy her hard work.


    Yes, people like Zhang Hu are not reasonable enough to make sense.


    "Less? Don''t talk nonsense with me. I tell you, if you don''t come up with one today, I''ll smash your broken shop. " Zhang Hu will not pay attention to Liu Cui''s plea. He has only money in front of him. He can say anything as long as he sees money.


    "Tiger Lord, our shop is a small business. We usually pay the protection fee on time. Do you think we can reduce it?" Liu Cui immediately pleads with Zhang Hu.


    Originally, her shop was just a small business. How could she give so much at one time? Even if she had it, she would not give it. It was all their hard-earned hard-earned money.


    Liu Cui was shocked by Zhang Hu''s words. She didn''t expect that Zhang Hu could really make a lion''s mouth open, and she would have to pay 8000 yuan for it.


    After hearing Liu Cui''s words, Zhang Hu immediately sneered at Liu Cui and threatened.


    "Oh, no bills? I think your shop wants to have a good decoration, don''t I? Do you need money for this meal? I need you to give us a free bill. I''ll tell you, if you don''t compensate me today, I won''t be able to do it! "


    This scarred man is Zhang Hu, and his nickname is brother Hu. In this area, he is a local snake. Basically, no one dares to offend him, so of course Liu Cui dares not to offend him.


    "Tiger Lord, don''t be angry. The guys in my shop may not be sensible. Today''s drinks and drinks are free. It''s an apology." Then Liu Cui told the scar man named Hu ye with a respectful smile.


    After a long time, Liu cuicai responded and quickly picked up her man.When Liu Cui saw this behind the scenes, she was shocked and trembled all over. Standing in the same place, she didn''t know how to respond.


    With that, the man in the shop was dragged out by scar man''s younger brothers and thrown in front of Liu Cui.


    "Madame, what''s the matter with the people in your shop? I dare to disturb my eating interest, which makes me not happy at all. " Scar man came out full of disdain toward Liu cuileng standing at the counter.


    The man has a big stomach and wears a pair of clothes on his shoulder, revealing his whole fat belly. He still has a toothpick in his mouth and wriggles from time to time.


    Then, a group of people came out of the box. Everyone was fierce. The first one in the crowd was a man with a scar on his face.


    It sounds like a quarrel. The tone is very unfriendly.


    At this time, just as Ling Han was about to stand up again to get the beer, a loud voice came from the box behind them.


    And now Ling Han''s pretty face is also gradually emerging a blush, in the light of the light appears so shy red.


    I saw two people quickly drink two bottles of beer.


    Five flavors of food and three rounds of wine.


    Li Hongtian is also a knowing smile, and then pick up the glass in front of a drink.


    Although Ling Han was born in a police academy, she was a woman after all. How could she be the opponent of so many people? She knew the truth very well.


    Seeing Zhang Hu and others getting closer and closer, Ling Han couldn''t help swallowing deeply in his throat.


    In the next second, without waiting for Zhang Hu and others to get close to Yu Yaoyin, I saw a figure passing by quickly. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t catch the figure at all.

 Chapter 305

    Shua!


    See a figure to block in front of Ling Han.


    "Thank you very much, officer Ling." Liu Cui is very grateful to see Ling Han said with Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Liu Cui came out from the inside and walked to Li Hongtian and Ling Han with a smile on her face.


    Soon, the people around also left one after another, there is nothing to see.


    Seeing that Zhang Hu and others were arrested, there was no one in the surrounding people who did not applaud, because finally someone came to clean up Zhang Hu, especially the owners of these shops around. Everyone was elated.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wang immediately understood it, and then let people capture Zhang Hu and others.


    "Xiao Wang, I''m fine. Take them back to me and interrogate them well." Ling Hanchao, a male policeman named Xiao Wang, ordered.


    See a male policeman to walk to Ling Han''s in front of, respect toward Ling Han saluted a way: "Ling team, are you ok?"


    Yes, the police call was made by Ling Han. She asked people to come here to catch Zhang Hu and others.


    After seeing the arrival of the police, Zhang Hu turned his eyes and fainted. He knew that he was finished.


    Then, only a few policemen rushed in quickly.


    After hearing this sound, Li Hongtian and Ling Han looked out of the window at the same time, only to see a few police cars parked at the gate of the stall.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of a siren outside.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    Zhang Hu did not dare to listen. He quickly nodded his head and agreed. He did not dare to come now.


    "Oh, people like you dare to bully people. I tell you, if you dare to bully people here, I will let you spend the rest of your life in the hospital. Do you hear me?" Li Hongtian sneered and looked at Zhang Hu with disdain and warned.


    With a clear voice, Zhang Hu knelt down at Li Hongtian''s feet.


    "Poop


    Zhang Hu knew that he had provoked a wrong person. Now he just wanted to leave safely and didn''t want to get involved with Li Hongtian any more.


    Li Hongtian can knock over more than a dozen of his own younger brothers. How can Zhang Hu not be afraid of such strength.


    "Big... Big... Big brother, don''t kill me. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong." Zhang Hu looked at Li Hongtian with trembling hands and begged for mercy.


    Seeing Li Hong coming towards him, Zhang Hu couldn''t help shaking all over his body, his legs were constantly shaking, and his face was full of fear.


    At this time, Li Hongtian turned his eyes to Zhang Hu, and then walked towards him step by step.


    At the moment, Zhang Hu did not dare to be arrogant at all, and his arrogance had already been watered out by a basin of water.


    A moment later, the whole shop was full of people, only Zhang Hu stood in place with a dull expression.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t kill him. Otherwise, these minions would not be able to leave here alive. After all, they are just gangsters. It''s good to learn from them and have a long memory.


    Li Hongtian''s speed is extremely fast, a sweeping leg will be a few younger brothers to fly out, all hit the walls around, with tables and chairs, fell a lot.


    Li Hongtian pushed Ling Han behind him and let him stand a little behind him. Then he stepped out and rushed into the crowd.


    These little fish and shrimps are not a problem for Li Hongtian at all.


    After hearing Zhang Hu''s order, the younger brothers around them all took action one after another, and all rushed fiercely towards Li Hongtian.


    After being loosened by Li Hongtian, Zhang Hu began to thump again. More angry, steady body shape, holding his hand toward the side of the younger brothers roared: "all his mother give me Leng do what, still don''t give me to dry him!"


    I''m afraid Zhang Hu would fall on the ground again if he hadn''t been caught by his younger brothers.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian released Zhang Hu''s hand, and then threw Zhang Hu out.


    "Go away!"


    "Big... Big... Big brother, I know I''m wrong, understand, understand." Zhang Hu hastened to answer Li Hongtian''s plea for mercy.


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying, do you?" Li Hongtian calm face, frowning, staring at Zhang Hu coldly asked.


    Joking, the wrist was directly twisted, this kind of pain is enough to make Zhang Hu unbearable.


    "Ah... My hand, it hurts." All of a sudden, Zhang Hu couldn''t help crying out. His whole face began to twist and twitch. It looked really painful.


    Zhang Hu''s wrist was directly twisted by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian twisted Zhang Hu''s wrist hard, and suddenly a sound of bone fracture sounded.


    "Click!"


    This does not, did not wait for Zhang Hu''s fist to arrive in front of Li Hongtian, was Li Hongtian a hand to pinch lives in the midair.


    However, Zhang Hu underestimated Li Hongtian too much.With that, Zhang Hu lashed a fist at Li Hongtian''s face.


    Seeing Zhang Hu like this, Li Hong couldn''t help laughing. He likes Zhang Hu like a fool and gives a warning. Don''t regret it then.


    "Ma De, who are you? You dare to take care of me, don''t you?" See Zhang Hu immediately hot temper up, staring at Li Hong day angry curse.


    However, Zhang Hu is not afraid of this. How can he be a person who is also on the road? How can he be scared to retreat by Li Hongtian''s one or two words? Then he will lose face in front of his younger brothers.


    Li Hongtian''s tone is very powerful, which makes people feel that it is difficult to disobey.


    "Give you three seconds, take your people and get out. You are not allowed to come here in the future, or I will let you all crawl out!" Li Hongtian stares at Zhang Hu and warns that every word is as powerful as a sharp blade.


    When they react, they see Li Hongtian standing in front of Ling Han, staring at Zhang Hu with an interesting expression.


    Ling Han and Zhang Hu have no time to make any response.


    Ling Han also responded with a smile: "Aunt Liu, don''t mention it. This is what we should do. If we don''t manage it well, it''s all our police. I''ll give an order to rectify it when I go back."


    For this matter, Ling Han has always been a headache, for these little gangsters around her, in fact, she has long hated, has been staring at for a long time, but there is still no result, simply can not grasp any handle, can pull out these gangsters at one time.


    So what happened made Ling Han feel very guilty. After all, these places are all under their jurisdiction, causing harm to the common people, that is, they are not responsible for their work.

 Chapter 306

    Although this dinner was a little farce, it didn''t disturb Li Hongtian and Ling Han.


    The two soon finished the dinner in a happy meal.


    Just because Li Hongtian is not with Zhou Yafei, he knows that the opportunity has come. He chooses to attack Zhou Yafei, and then uses Zhou Yafei to coerce Li Hongtian.


    So after that disappearance, the grey robed man has been lurking in Linhai City, looking for opportunities to deal with Li Hongtian.


    In addition, some time ago, Li Hongtian killed all his own subordinates, leaving him alone.


    Since Li Hongtian destroyed his plan again and again, the man in grey robe was filled with hatred for Li Hongtian.


    "Very good. I like shuangkuaren. Mr. Li, I know that you have the famous paintings your wife took before. As long as you give them to me, I will give them back to you. It should be a good exchange of interests." After hearing Li Hongtian compromise, the man in grey robe proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Then Li Hongtian asked the man in the grey robe.


    Even if he has an accident, he can''t let Zhou Yafei get hurt, or he will really break his promise.


    Indeed, what the grey robed man said is right. Now he has no capital to negotiate with him. No matter what he does, Li Hongtian has to consider Zhou Yafei''s safety.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s face was very dark.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I think you should be aware of current affairs. Now is not the time for you to negotiate with me." The man in the grey robe sneered and said, you know, Zhou Yafei is in his hands now. Of course, he wants to take Zhou Yafei to coerce Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, are you threatening me?" Li Hongtian sneered.


    "Mr. Li, your lover is in my hands now. If you want her to come back to you safe and sound, please listen to me, otherwise... Hehe, don''t blame me for not showing solicitude for jade." The man in the grey robe told Li Hongtian with a smile.


    If Li Hongtian guesses correctly, the other party wants to use Zhou Yafei to threaten himself and force him to hand over the famous painting.


    It seems that Zhou Yafei was captured by the man in grey robe.


    "What do you want?" Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to him, but asked directly.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. It seems that you still remember me." The original voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became lame. The voice just now was all made up.


    This voice Li Hongtian deeply remembers, is the last time the accident let him escape, the man in grey robe.


    After a pause, Li Hongcai recalled and began to preach to each other.


    "You are the leader of the last fleeing Manchurian."


    When Li Hongtian heard this voice, he felt very familiar, like someone he had just met recently.


    Just listening to the phone, there came a sinister and cold voice, which let people know that it was not kind.


    "Hey, Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Who is it?" Li Hongtian answered the phone and asked in a deep voice.


    After hesitating for a second or two, Li hung up with Chen Bing and connected the strange phone.


    When Li Hongtian saw this strange number, he frowned slightly.


    However, at this time, I saw a strange number coming in Li Hongtian''s mobile phone.


    The front is still good. How could it be that something happened in such a short time.


    After hearing this, Chen Bing was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it.


    "I just got home and found that the door was open, your sister was not at home, and her cell phone was turned off." Li Hongtian quickly tells Chen Bing what happened.


    Chen Bingcai has just sent Zhou Yafei home, and Zhou Yafei is not at home, and the door of the villa is open, and the mobile phone is turned off, which just means that something has happened.


    After listening to Chen Bing''s reply, Li Hongtian made sure that Zhou Yafei had an accident.


    Just about ten minutes ago, Chen Bing sent Zhou Yafei home, and then drove home. Moreover, she saw Zhou Yafei walk into the villa.


    "No, I just got home. I was the one who sent my sister home. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Chen bingman asked suspiciously.


    "Chen Bing, is Yafei with you?" Li Hongtian immediately asked Chen Bing. He thought Zhou Yafei had gone to Chen Bing. After all, Zhou Yafei had the best relationship with Chen Bing.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, what''s the matter?" Chen Bing has just returned home and is about to wash when she receives a call from Li Hongtian, which makes her very confused, so she quickly picks it up and asks Li Hongtian.


    Soon, Chen Bing got through.


    Li Hongtian did not hesitate, but called Chen Bing.


    But the phone soon rang out the voice, Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone turned off.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Then, Li Hongtian immediately took out his mobile phone to dial Zhou Yafei''s number.The door is wide open, but Zhou Yafei''s figure is not visible, which makes Li Hongtian worried.


    This will let Li Hongtian know that it must be Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian called Zhou Yafei after entering the villa, but there was no response from Zhou Yafei in the villa.


    "Wife?" "Wife?"


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian rushed into the villa.


    "Well? Why is the door open? " Li Hongtian was shocked and suspicious.


    Li Hongtian stops the car. As soon as he is ready to take out the key to open the door, he finds the picture of the villa door wide open.


    Until Li Hongtian drove back.


    When he left, the doors of Zhou Yafei''s villa were open.


    Then, the man in black will Zhou Yafei to carry on the shoulder, and then two people quietly with Zhou Yafei left the villa.


    But I can know that they are a man and a woman.


    The two figures were dressed in black and could not see what they looked like.


    After Zhou Yafei fainted, two shadows came out of the door.


    Zhou Yafei fainted on the ground with dark eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yafei just returned home, just opened the door and walked in, then he was knocked unconscious from behind.


    But now, on the other side, in the villa of Zhou Yafei.


    Until about nine o''clock in the evening, Li Hongcai sent Ling Han home and left to return to the villa.


    Of course, threatening Li Hongtian is the first step, and getting famous paintings is the second step. His main goal is to kill Li Hongtian and avenge his subordinates.


    But he didn''t know what kind of opponent he was facing, and he didn''t know that he was climbing on the tip of the knife.


    In fact, Li Hongtian''s sword has already been hanging on the head of the man in the grey robe, but the time has not yet come.

 Chapter 307

    Li Hongtian also knew that the conditions of the man in grey robe must be for famous paintings.


    But Li Hongtian didn''t expect that the man in grey robe was so brave that he directly chose to kidnap Zhou Yafei to coerce himself.


    They didn''t care about Zhou Yafei''s life at all. They thought that they could live. If Zhou Yafei''s death could save them, they would rather die.


    Soon, as Zhou Zhen and his wife returned to normal, they left.


    Now Zhou Yafei finally knows why Li Hongtian suspects that it was the Zhou family who did it. Sure enough, all this is true, and Li Hongtian''s guess is true.


    And now Zhou Yafei also understands one thing. It is estimated that the last thing that happened at his own construction site should have been done by Zhou Zhen and his wife.


    Zhou Yafei, who was tied to a chair, was even more shocked when she saw the appearance of Zhou Zhen and his wife. She did not expect that Zhou Zhen and his wife turned into such a miserable and embarrassed appearance.


    After taking the medicine, Zhou Zhen and his wife returned to normal, full of enjoyment and comfort.


    After seeing the powder on the ground, Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei became excited. They fell on the ground and rushed to tear open the small bag and poured all the powder into their mouths.


    Inside this small bag is a kind of white powder, which should be some kind of medicine powder.


    "Hum, you two have done well this time. Here, this is the reward for this task. Take it and enjoy it. Now leave me. I need to inform you again." Seeing this, the man in the grey robe immediately snorted coldly. Then he took out two small bags from his pocket and threw them on the ground.


    Wang Yuemei on one side is the same as Zhou Zhen, just like an addict.


    "Cough... Big... Big brother... We... Have finished the task, can you give us the antidote... We can''t stand it." Zhou Zhen was trembling all over, pleading with the man in the grey robe in a low tone.


    Zhou Zhen and his wife have no other choice but to obediently obey all the orders of the man in grey robe. Only in this way can they live.


    But this kind of pill will have the irregular time attack, after the attack only depends on the antidote to be able to alleviate.


    Of course, all this was done by the man in grey robe. At the beginning, he gave Zhou Zhen and his wife a kind of pill. Only he had the antidote, just to make them obedient and do things for themselves.


    However, Zhou Zhen''s and his wife''s faces looked very bad. They became haggard and ugly, just like those who had been sucked away in ancient times.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhen and his wife have been waiting outside Zhou Yafei''s villa, waiting for Zhou Yafei to come back, and then they knocked Zhou Yafei unconscious.


    The man in grey robe asked the couple to tie Zhou Yafei in front of him.


    And everything tonight was done by the two of them under the order of the man in the grey robe.


    Since the last time the grey robed man visited Zhou Zhen and his wife, they agreed to work for the grey robed man.


    Yes, these two people are not others. They are Zhou Zhen and his wife.


    Who is it?


    Zhou Yafei did not expect that it was the two of them.


    When Zhou Yafei saw the man and woman, her beautiful eyes suddenly opened up, and her face was full of incredible expression.


    Three people walked directly to Zhou Yafei''s front.


    Then a man and a woman came in with the man in the grey robe.


    Just then, a light came on in the factory.


    At the moment, Zhou Yafei only hopes that Li Hongtian can save herself. She knows that no one can save herself except Li Hongtian.


    At this time, only one person''s shadow and name appeared in her heart and mind, that is Li Hongtian.


    She didn''t expect to be knocked unconscious and taken away.


    In such a dark environment, Zhou Yafei''s heart is full of fear and fear.


    In the dark, cold and humid environment of the factory, Zhou Yafei was tied to a chair and his mouth was stuffed with a rag.


    That''s why the grey robed man wants to tie Zhou Yafei here. He can find a place where there is no one to kill Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    This is the most remote and desolate place in Linhai City. The whole area is surrounded by abandoned factories. No one has lived there for a long time. There is no ghost at all.


    At the moment, on the other side, in the industrial park in the southern suburb of Linhai City, in a deserted factory.


    After standing in the same place and pondering for a while, Xiao Liu quickly reacts and goes upstairs to the company......


    famous paintings have always been kept in his hands for investigation, and Li Hongtian never takes them away. Now Li Hongtian takes them away without telling the reason, which shows that something must have happened. Another thing is that the secret of famous paintings has not been investigated.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Liu is full of doubts. He has never seen Li Hongtian in such a hurry, thinking that something must have happened.Before Xiao Liu could ask, Li Hongtian sped out of the car and disappeared on the road in the dark.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongtian came to the downstairs of Haofang security company and successfully got the famous painting.


    After receiving the phone call, Xiao Liu didn''t ask more about the reason, but obediently wrapped up the famous painting and took it downstairs, waiting for Li Hongtian to come.


    On the way, Li Hongtian tells Xiao Liu to prepare famous paintings for himself.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian immediately left the villa and started the car to Haofang security company.


    "Very good. You come to Haishi south suburb industrial park alone with famous paintings. Remember, it''s one person. If I see one more person around you, I''ll make you never see your lover." The man in grey robe warned Li Hongtian again, and then hung up without waiting for Li Hongtian''s reply.


    After all, now the other side is in the dark, and all the initiative is in the hands of the other side. Li Hongtian has to compromise.


    Now Li Hongtian has no choice. If he wants to keep Zhou Yafei safe, he can only promise for the time being. He has to go step by step.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian chose to agree to the conditions of the grey robed man.


    "Well, I promise you, I can give you the famous paintings, but you can''t hurt my wife."


    In fact, this is the end of the storm. I think the other side must have no more tricks. They can only use such dirty tricks to deal with themselves.


    Yes, this is the people''s heart, the people''s heart of relatives, this tingling feeling is more painful than anything else.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t expect that Zhou Zhen, as his own relative, would do such a thing.


    Now Zhou Yafei''s only hope can only rest on Li Hongtian. Now she doesn''t know whether Li Hongtian will come to save herself.

 Chapter 308

    While Zhou Yafei is thinking about Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian has come all the way to the southern suburb industrial park.


    After parking his car, Li Hongtian walked into the industrial park.


    After taking it up, Li Hongtian turned the slot of the revolver directly.


    "Click!"


    At the moment, Li Hongtian has picked up the revolver gun on the ground and held it in his hand.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Zhou Yafei sat on the chair and kept whining. His voice was full of crying.


    Li Hong''s head is spinning fast. He is thinking about how to solve it. He can''t just let himself and Zhou Yafei die in vain. There must be a way to solve it.


    "Come on, a bullet has been put in it for you. You and she will have better luck." The grey robed man looks at Li Hongtian with a sly smile and says that he is already looking forward to the picture of Li Hongtian being shot in the head.


    But now the arrow is on the way. Li Hongtian and she have no choice.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei''s eyes began to moisten gradually, and his heart was full of guilt. If it wasn''t for him, Li Hongtian would not have to do this, let alone play roulette.


    You know, this is a game of playing with life. If you are careless, you will lose your life on the spot.


    "HMM..." hearing Li Hongtian''s promise, Zhou Yafei, who was tied to the chair, suddenly snorted out. Her eyes were wide open. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would really promise.


    The next second, Li Hongtian yelled out, he chose to play roulette.


    "OK, I''ll play!"


    "How''s it going? Do you play or not? " Seeing that Li Hongtian began to hesitate, the man in the grey robe looked at Li Hongtian with a scornful smile and asked.


    Li Hongtian once played this game when he was abroad, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter this situation and experience this game again.


    This kind of play is also known as Russian roulette, which can be said to be an extremely exciting game.


    Of course, Li Hongtian has heard about roulette. It''s just a gambling method on the table. Later, it was used to develop an extremely exciting way of playing, that is, to use a revolver as a roulette, put a bullet in the slot, rotate it for several rounds at random, and then everyone shoots in turn until the bullet arrives.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was suspicious for a while, and then he reacted.


    "Roulette?"


    "Ever heard of roulette?" Then the man in the grey robe asked Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, the corner of the man''s mouth rose.


    "OK, I''ll play with you. You say, how do you want to play?" Then Li Hongtian agreed.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhou Yafei to suffer that kind of pain.


    Li Hongtian looks at the liquid in the needle tube. If he guesses correctly, the liquid in the needle tube should be the same as the medicine in Linghan before.


    Zhou Yafei''s chair was tied with a needle, which was connected to the hand of the man in the grey robe. As long as the man in the grey robe gently pulled, the liquid in the needle would enter Zhou Yafei''s body.


    "Oh, I know what you''re thinking. You don''t want to kill me with this gun. It''s impossible. If you kill me, she''s finished." The man in the grey robe reminded Li Hongtian again, pointing to Zhou Yafei as he spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Li Hongtian doesn''t understand. He didn''t expect that the man in grey robe would throw the gun to himself.


    With that, the grey robed man threw his revolver at Li Hongtian''s heel.


    Li Hongtian frowns and stares at the man in grey robe. He has no idea what he wants to do.


    "Don''t worry. Since we''re here, we''ll have a good time." The grey robed man said with a sly smile.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, immediately the man in grey robe showed a strange smile again, which was very insidious and cunning.


    Only by ensuring Zhou Yafei''s safety, can he deal with the man in grey robe.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to talk to the man in grey robe. He just wants to save Zhou Yafei first.


    "Cut the crap and let people go. I''ll give you the famous paintings." Li Hong Tian is disdainful to eat to hum a, then propose a way toward the man of grey robe.


    "Yes, you are very obedient. As expected, you are the only one to come." The man in the grey robe looked at Li Hongtian with a strange smile, and his face was very satisfied.


    Revolver in the hands of the man in the gray robe constantly rotating, crisp loading and towing sound is very clear.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, the grey robed man came out of the darkness with a revolver in his hand.


    "Hello, I''m here. I''ve brought the famous painting you want. You can release people." Li Hongtian then called around, because he did not see the figure of the man in the grey robe.


    In order not to let Zhou Yafei get hurt, Li Hongtian can only compromise anything temporarily.


    Li Hongtian now wants to kill the man in grey robe immediately, but he knows he can''t do it. He must be ready to deal with himself.His wife was kidnapped, but also his hands were tied, this feeling for any man is extremely painful.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s face full of fear, Li Hongtian comforted Zhou Yafei.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. I''m here. You''ll be fine."


    When Zhou Yafei saw Li Hongtian''s arrival, she was immediately moved and pleasantly surprised. She knew that Li Hongtian would surely come to save herself.


    After walking in, Li Hongtian found Zhou Yafei on the chair in the center of the factory.


    Li Hongtian was stunned at first, and then walked in.


    The door of the factory opened automatically, only the size of Li Hongtian''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Li Hongtian went to the factory gate.


    Sure enough, after walking about 100 meters, Li Hongtian saw a factory on his right. As the man in grey robe said, there is a stone pier at the gate of the factory, and the color of the factory is also white. It should be right here.


    With that, Li Hongtian took the famous painting and walked forward.


    "Go ahead, you will see a white factory. There is a stone mound outside the factory. I will open the door for you." After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the man in grey robe answered directly.


    The whole industrial park is so big, how could Li Hongtian know where Zhou Yafei was bound by the man in grey robe.


    "Here I am. Where are you?" Li Hongtian answers the phone and asks the man in the grey robe.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t have to guess. He knows it must be the man in grey robe.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    I saw the slot quickly turned a few laps, then stopped and stuck in the gun.


    The gun is in place, the bullet is loaded, and then it''s time to test fate.


    What is the fate between Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei?

 Chapter 309

    "Don''t dally, hurry up for me!"


    The man in the grey robe yelled angrily.


    Li Hongtian is just a little self reproach, because it is his responsibility to protect Zhou Yafei, so he knows that he has really made a big mistake this time and should not leave Zhou Yafei alone.


    And Tianying is mainly responsible for protecting Chen Bing secretly, so of course he has no way to take good care of both sides.


    Who would have thought that the man in grey robe would appear in Zhou Yafei''s home.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t blame Tianying. He knows it''s not Tianying''s fault.


    Li Hongtian patted Tianying on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. None of us thought of this."


    "I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t protect you well." Tianying walks up to Li Hongtian, lowers his head and says to Li Hongtian with guilt.


    Tianying has been secretly protecting Chen Bing, so he has no idea about Zhou Yafei''s accident.


    So Tianying came after he got Li Hongtian''s position from Xiaoliu.


    Just in front, Xiao Liu called Tianying and told him something was wrong with Li Hongtian. He asked Tianying to check it.


    That''s right. It''s skyhawk.


    After hearing the voice, Li Hongtian was suspicious and replied, "Tianying?"


    He shouts to Li Hongtian after hearing the figure.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, I saw a figure flash in from the factory gate.


    Two people once again from the gate of death came back, it can be said that the feelings between the two people more deepened.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei is like a frightened deer nestling in Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "Fool, what to say? As long as you''re OK, there''s nothing to be sorry about." Li Hongtian said, touching Zhou Yafei''s head with a spoiled smile.


    Zhou Yafei hugged Li Hongtian tightly and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Li Hongtian knew that Zhou Yafei must be scared.


    "All right, all right, it''s all right." Li Hongtian gently patted Zhou Yafei on the back and comforted him.


    Zhou Yafei was really scared to death just now. She thought that shot really hit Li Hongtian.


    After loosening the rope, Zhou Yafei threw himself into Li Hongtian''s arms and began to cry.


    After killing the man in the grey robe, Li Hongtian quickly threw away the revolver gun in his hand, then rushed to Zhou Yafei''s side, untied the rope on her body, and took down the cloth in her mouth.


    Just now, when the man in the grey robe was excited, Li Hongtian made a decisive choice.


    Because the bullet was in the third slot, Li Hongtian knew that he had to take advantage of the moment when the man in the grey robe didn''t pay attention, otherwise he would have no chance.


    Li Hongtian heard the bullet stuck in the slot through his ears, so he could shoot the first two bullets so easily.


    In fact, from the very beginning, everything was controlled by Li Hongtian.


    He would never dream that he had died in the hands of Li Hongtian.


    In this way, the grey robed man fell into a pool of blood.


    The dagger cuts the thread of the needle directly.


    After firing this shot, Li Hongtian immediately pulled out the dagger between his legs and threw it out.


    However, this shot did not hit Li Hongtian, but directly penetrated the man''s head.


    Zhou Yafei''s eyes were wide open in a moment, and almost didn''t faint on the spot.


    Just listen to the sound of a gun in the next second.


    "Bang!"


    "OK, I''ll drive!" Li Hongtian immediately nodded and yelled.


    "Shoot quickly. When you''re all dead, there''s a chance to get together." Seeing Li Hongtian''s delay in firing, the gray robed man ordered coldly.


    If Li Hongtian died in front of her, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    But she doesn''t want to be separated from Li Hongtian. She still has a lot to say to Li Hongtian. She wants to spend the rest of her life with Li Hongtian.


    It is the luckiest thing for Zhou Yafei to meet a good man in his life.


    Before, Zhou Yafei had never felt how important Li Hongtian was to him. But after several times of life and death, Zhou Yafei deeply knew how important the man was to him.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei has been shaking her head, but she can''t speak, otherwise she must let Li Hongtian stop.


    Li Hongtian then looked at Zhou Yafei seriously and sincerely, and said with a smile.


    "Wife, if there is another life, I would like to be your husband."


    Zhou Yafei''s heart was raised to her throat again. She knew that there were only four bullets left, and the chance of being shot was greatly increased.


    Next is the third shot. This time, it''s Li Hongtian himself.


    "Well, you two are very lucky. Come on, go on!" The man in the grey robe sneered and snorted with disdain. He didn''t expect to lose two shots in succession. He couldn''t wait to see the shot.With the failure of the two shots, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei are not happy, but more worried, because the more likely they are to be shot later.


    The second shot failed again.


    "Click!"


    After Zhou Yafei nodded for a while, Li Hongtian pulled the trigger again.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei suddenly nods her head and responds. She believes in Li Hongtian. She believes that Li Hongtian can find a solution.


    "Wife, do you believe me?" Li Hongtian points a revolver at Zhou Yafei and asks.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at the man in the grey robe, and then lifts the revolver gun up again. This time, it''s Zhou Yafei, not himself.


    Seeing that the first hair is empty, the man in grey robe immediately orders that he doesn''t want Li Hongtian to stop.


    "Go on!"


    Just listen to a clear empty shell sound, this shot did not succeed, it seems that the bullet is not in this shot.


    The next second, Li Hongtian directly pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    Zhou Yafei constantly shakes her head to signal Li Hongtian not to shoot. She doesn''t want Li Hongtian to die in front of her.


    When Zhou Yafei saw this, the tears in her eyes flowed out, and her heart was full of despair.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Li Hongtian deliberately showed a very painful look on his face and looked at Zhou Yafei. Then he put the revolver gun on his forehead.


    "Hongtian... He... He was your friend who appeared in the hospital last time." Seeing the arrival of Tianying, Zhou Yafei seemed to think of something at once, and quickly asked Li Hongtian.


    Before Li Hongtian was injured in the hospital, that night she went to see Li Hongtian with Chen Bing, and she just met Tian Ying and Xiao Liu, but she didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian did not deny it. He knew that it was time to tell Zhou Yafei about many things.

 Chapter 310

    Then, Zhou Yafei thought of it again.


    "Hongtian, are you hiding something from me? Is the man of Yunyue group we saw on the construction site the one we met in the hospital before? " Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    When Uncle Chen told her the news, it really shocked Chen Bing and made her more curious about Li Hongtian''s identity.


    This matter has always been a big doubt in Chen Bingxin.


    "Li Hongtian, I checked your identity before. Your identity is not simple. Uncle Chen said that your identity was marked as" no right to check ". How do you explain that?" What does Chen Bing think of again? He asks Li Hongtian in doubt.


    Li Hong is embarrassed to touch his brain. How can I feel that Chen Bing make complaints about himself in Tucao?


    "Li Hongtian, you''re a real person. I don''t know why the cloud Moon Group has been so kind to help you all the time. It turns out that you are their big boss behind the scenes." Chen Bing immediately exclaimed.


    "Yes, what I said is true. Yunyue group is indeed mine. Liu yueyun is only sent by me to manage the company. Liu yueyun and I are not benefactors." Later, Li Hongtian told Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing the truth.


    They didn''t expect that Yunyue group was Li Hongtian''s.


    Not to mention Chen Bing, even Zhou Yafei was surprised.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Chen Bing looked at Li Hongtian in surprise and asked, his face full of shock.


    "Wait... What are you talking about? Is Yunyue group yours


    Li Hongtian will tell Zhou Yafei everything unless it is over.


    Because of this promise, even if Li Hongtian died, he would not tell Zhou Yafei his identity.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian doesn''t want to, it''s that he can''t. Li Hongtian promised Mr. Zhou that he would never reveal his true identity before it was over, no matter what happened.


    From beginning to end, Li Hongtian did not compromise and told Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing his identity.


    "I can''t tell you my true identity. Now is not the time. As for my relationship with Yunyue group, I can only say that Yunyue group is mine, and my two friends are just my brothers." Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei and tells Chen Bing.


    After a pause, about a minute or two later, Li Hong took a deep breath.


    "Well, yes, I also want to know these questions." Chen Bing quickly agrees with Zhou Yafei and says to Li Hongtian, staring at Li Hongtian curiously.


    This next sitting beside Chen Bing immediately understand the reaction.


    After Li Hongtian''s words were asked, Zhou Yafei began to talk about her own problems.


    "I want to know who you are? What is the relationship with Yunyue group? And who were your two friends before? "


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Chen Bing stares at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing blankly, and doesn''t understand what happened to them.


    At this point, Li Hongtian knows that he must confess to Zhou Yafei.


    "Wife, you ask, what do you want to know?" Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Li Hongtian asked Zhou Yafei first.


    After entering, three people sat on the sofa.


    Then the three went into the villa together.


    "Well, don''t talk outside. Go in." Li Hongtian then quickly proposed to them.


    However, seeing Zhou Yafei standing in front of her in good condition now is to reassure Chen Bing. It seems that she is worried too much.


    The front heard Li Hongtian tell herself that Zhou Yafei was missing, which immediately made Chen Bing worried, so he drove to Zhou Yafei''s home.


    "Oh, my sister, you really are. You don''t even close the door when you go out, and your mobile phone is turned off. You don''t know how worried Li Hongtian and I are." Chen Bing murmured angrily.


    When Zhou Yafei heard Li Hongtian''s explanation, he was also slightly surprised to take a look at Li Hongtian. Then he came to understand and said to Chen Bing with a smile, "yes, I went back to the company to get something."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Your sister just went back to the company to get something." Li Hongtian finds a reason to explain to Chen Bing that he doesn''t tell Chen Bing everything about the evening. He doesn''t want to make Chen Bing more worried.


    Asked by Chen Bing, Zhou Yafei just wanted to answer and explain, but Li Hongtian took the lead.


    "Sister, are you ok? Where have you been? I thought something happened to you. It scared me to death. "


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s return, Chen Bing immediately feels relieved and goes to Zhou Yafei to greet Li Hongtian


    after returning to the villa, Chen Bing is waiting at the door of the villa.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei returned to the villa.


    It''s not that Zhou Yafei doesn''t want to deal with Li Hongtian, but that she is thinking about something and feels that there are many things she doesn''t understand.


    Along the way, Li Hongtian didn''t chat with Zhou Yafei. They seem to have regained their former peace again.As for the body of the man in the grey robe and the scene, just leave it to Tianying. Li Hongtian knows that Tianying will take care of everything.


    After that, Li Hongtian left the factory with Zhou Yafei.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei naturally didn''t have any opinions. She nodded her head and agreed.


    "Wife, let''s go back first. I''ll explain to you when we get home. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Li Hongtian did not immediately explain to Zhou Yafei, but proposed to Zhou Yafei.


    However, since Zhou Yafei found out, Li Hongtian didn''t want to hide it.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian didn''t expect this day to come so fast.


    As the saying goes, paper can''t hold fire. One day everything will come out.


    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with Yunyue group? "


    Seeing Li Hongtian admit it, Zhou Yafei is more curious.


    "Wife, you are right. The manager Wu of Yunyue group you met is the one you met in the hospital before." Later, Li Hongtian nodded to Zhou Yafei without denying.


    He knew that this was recognized by Zhou Yafei, and he had no way to escape.


    After listening, Li Hongtian looks at Tianying, and then at Zhou Yafei.


    When Chen Bing asked this question, Li Hongtian also frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you this question. I still say that everything I do is for your good. It''s not good to know more about some things." Li Hong Tianyu looked at them and explained.


    With Li Hongtian saying this, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing look at each other again, and they are not talking.

 Chapter 311

    After a while, the expression of Zhou Yafei was like waking up from a dream.


    After seeing Zhou Yafei''s look, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing expressed their curiosity and doubts one after another.


    "It''s the leader of the Luoman people we''ve been looking for before, but I''ve killed him. It''s just..." Li Hongtian directly replied to Mr. Zhou, but when he talked about the back, it was a bit difficult. Li Hongtian didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "Who is it?" Mr. Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, Mr. Zhou''s face suddenly changed. His brows were tight and wrinkled. His old face was full of anger.


    "Old man, Yafei was kidnapped yesterday." Li Hongtian didn''t hide things. He told master Zhou what happened yesterday.


    He still likes to ask Li Hongtian about things, because Li Hongcai knows a lot, and his granddaughter is just a girl who never grows up.


    "Hongtian, is something wrong? You don''t look very well. " Then Mr. Zhou asked Li Hongtian on one side.


    But when Mr. Zhou saw Zhou Yafei''s look, he suddenly understood that it must be something happened to Zhou Yafei, otherwise Zhou Yafei''s look would not be so ugly and lustrous.


    This is the first time he has seen his granddaughter come back to see him so early. It''s a bit of a surprise to him.


    When master Zhou heard that it was Zhou Yafei''s voice, he immediately became pleasantly surprised. He asked Zhou Yafei in a confused way.


    When Zhou Yafei came in, he called to master Zhou.


    "Well? Yafei is back. Why did you come back so early today? "


    "Grandfather!"


    Come to the back garden.


    When Zhou Xun saw that Zhou Yafei was in such a hurry, he seemed to have something urgent, and he was also in a hurry to follow up.


    After hearing what Zhou Xun said, Zhou Yafei did not ask any more questions, but directly took Li Hongtian and Chen bingchao inside.


    Of course, this kind of enjoyment can only be understood after the age of Mr. Zhou.


    Lying on the chair in the back garden, drinking the first pot of tea in the morning, feeling the fragrance of flowers and birds in the morning, can be said to be a great enjoyment of life.


    Drinking morning tea is the first thing Mr. Zhou has to do when he gets up every day.


    "Oh, old man, he''s up. He''s having morning tea in the back garden now." Zhou Xun immediately replied to Zhou Yafei.


    She didn''t have time to talk to Zhou xundou. Instead, she asked him about her grandfather.


    Zhou Yafei first gave a smile to Zhou Xun, then asked: "Uncle Zhou, where''s grandfather? Are you up? "


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Zhou Xun immediately came up with a smile and said, "young master Li, Miss Chen, why did you come back so early today?"


    As soon as they got out of the car, Zhou Xun just opened the door of the Zhou family.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the three arrived at Zhou''s home smoothly.


    Li Hongtian and his three had already set out on their way back to the Zhou family.


    In the early morning, the light of the sun just came out.


    In this way, the three decided to set out to return to Zhou''s home at dawn. At this time, it can not be delayed. It must be solved immediately.


    Indeed, since this is the end of the matter, it''s time to face the challenge and clean up the door.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, indicating that he had no opinion.


    "Well, Bingbing, you''re right. Hongtian, what do you think?" Of course, Zhou Yafei agreed with Chen Bing''s proposal and asked Li Hongtian for his opinions.


    If something like this happens in our family, we have to solve it quickly, otherwise it will bring endless troubles. Who knows what kind of things they will do next time.


    "What are we waiting for now? Hurry back to Zhou''s house and call your second uncle and second aunt to confront each other directly." Chen Bing Leng a few seconds later, he opened his mouth and proposed to Zhou Yafei.


    If Zhou Yafei''s kidnapping this time was really done by Zhou Zhen and his wife, then the last construction site incident can be justified.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s face was solemn and thoughtful, and he agreed with Zhou Yafei''s words.


    "Hongtian, didn''t you suspect that our Zhou family did the work on the construction site last time? Now I think your suspicion is right. It''s very likely that my second uncle did the work on the construction site." When Zhou Yafei thought about it, he immediately thought of the material theft incident at the construction site last time.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s definite expression, Li Hongtian and Chen Bing naturally choose to believe it. They believe that Zhou Yafei will not wrongly treat his second uncle and second aunt for nothing. Even if there is any grudge between them, Zhou Yafei doesn''t have to deal with them in this way. That''s too despicable.


    "I''m absolutely right. It''s my second uncle and my second aunt." Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian and Chen Bing firmly.


    But Zhou Yafei can see clearly that the two men are Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei.


    But is it all wrong?If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhen and his wife, Zhou Yafei would have been blamed and abused by others.


    After all, it''s not a joke. It''s about reputation.


    "Sister, are you sure? Are you sure you saw them? " Chen Bing a little not too dare to believe again toward Zhou Yafei confirm of ask a way.


    Chen Bing on one side was also very surprised, so she almost wrote the word "shocked" on her face.


    Who could have thought that it would be Zhou Zhen and his wife? How can they say that they are also Zhou Yafei''s second uncle and second aunt? They should have done such a mean thing to their niece.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect this.


    After hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian suddenly exclaimed, and his face showed a very incredible expression.


    "How could it be them?"


    At least to let them get the corresponding punishment just go, a merciful to their own and no good.


    What''s more, his second uncle and second aunt did such things to him, which made Zhou Yafei very angry.


    But after Zhou Yafei''s mental struggle, she decided to tell the truth.


    In fact, just now, Zhou Yafei was still hesitating whether to tell Li Hongtian.


    Just listen to Zhou Yafei frown tightly, it is very difficult to tell the truth.


    "It''s not the man in grey who bound me, but... My second uncle and second aunt."


    Li Hong Tian Hu doubts for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something very important." Zhou Yafei stares at Li Hongtian solemnly and preaches.


    "Just what?" Zhou looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously. He had never seen Li Hongtian so hesitant.


    Standing on one side, Zhou Yafei couldn''t bear it. She decided to explain it to her grandfather herself.


    "Grandfather, the people who kidnapped me are the second uncle and the second aunt!"

 Chapter 312

    "What?"


    Mr. Zhou was shocked.


    After the explanation, Pu Yu asked Li Hongtian suspiciously, thinking that Li Hongtian must have been poisoned by netherworld grass again, and it should be quite serious.


    "Boss, why did you ask this all of a sudden? Is someone poisoned by netherworld grass again


    Because the toxicity of netherworld grass in Linghan''s body is not particularly serious, so Puyu relieved Linghan''s poison and left directly.


    Last time, Puyu didn''t tell Li Hongtian so much about netherworld.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Pu Yu replied to Li Hongtian: "Stylosanthes is a very toxic plant. Once it is overdosed, it will lead to the death of cells and tissues in the whole body, or even direct death in serious cases."


    "Puyu, let me ask you something. What would happen if you overdosed the herb you mentioned last time?" Li Hong asked Puyu what he thought.


    "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?" Puyu immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    The phone was put through soon.


    After leaving Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed Puyu.


    "Yafei, master, you are here first. I''ll go out and make a phone call." Li Hongtian then motioned to Zhou Yafei and master Zhou, and then walked to the end of the corridor.


    But Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei would be worse than Ling Han.


    seems to be as like as two peas before Wang Yuemei, and the estimated amount of the medicine is taken by the fallen man.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian was basically able to decide.


    After hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian showed a suspicious expression. How did he feel that these pictures were so familiar.


    So their condition is related to the white powder they took yesterday.


    She felt something was wrong last night, but she didn''t expect that her second uncle and second aunt would have an accident so soon. It was just a night.


    After that, Zhou Yafei clearly described what he saw last night.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to remember. I remember when I saw the second uncle yesterday, their faces were very ugly and they looked very weak. Then the man threw a bag of white powder on the ground, and the second uncle and the second aunt were lying on the ground and sucking like crazy."


    Seeing her grandfather''s sad appearance, Zhou Yafei is very distressed. Vaguely, she seems to think of something. It seems that the situation is the cause of Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei''s illness.


    As the door of the emergency room was closed again, Mr. Zhou collapsed in his chair.


    With that, the male doctor returned to the emergency room again.


    Hearing Mr. Zhou''s words, the male doctor also firmly nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, we will try our best to treat it, but please make the final psychological preparation."


    Even if Zhou Zhen is not a good son, he is also his own. He has no son and grandson. Now Mr. Zhou doesn''t want to have no son.


    "Doctor, he''s my son. Please try your best to save them and keep their lives." After hearing this, Mr. Zhou quickly pleaded with the male doctor.


    From the male doctor''s face and expression, we can see how serious Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei''s condition is.


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic. Many cells and tissues are necrotic, and there is an unknown toxin in the body. This toxin has great diffusibility and is a toxin that we have never seen before." The male doctor''s face showed a very difficult expression. Lai Chao replied.


    Seeing the doctor coming out, Mr. Zhou stood up with the help of Zhou Xun and asked the doctor.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    More than half an hour later, the door of the emergency room was opened and a male doctor came out.


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei are in the emergency room for first aid.


    After that, Li Hongtian and his party rushed to the hospital.


    Moreover, Zhou Yafei''s incident is also related to Zhou Zhen. If Zhou Zhen has an accident, there is no way to know the reason.


    Zhou Zhen is still his own son. Of course, he wants to have a look.


    "Zhou Xun, prepare the car and go to the hospital." Without hesitation, Mr. Zhou immediately asked him to do so.


    After hearing this news, let Zhou Laozi once again surprised, how can at this time the disease into the hospital.


    "What?"


    Zhou Xun went to Mr. Zhou and Li Hongtian for an emergency report.


    "Old man, young lady, young master Li, it''s not good. Zhou Zhen and his wife suddenly fell ill and were sent to the hospital for rescue."


    About a minute or two later, Zhou Xun hurried back to the back garden again.


    "Yes After listening, Zhou Xun immediately nodded and agreed, then turned around and left.He wants to decide to ask Zhou Yafei in person. If his son Zhou Zhen did it, he will never forgive Zhou Zhen easily. He is forced to destroy his relatives by doing such a rebellious thing.


    Then master Zhou sternly ordered him.


    "Zhou Xun, go to inform everyone of the Zhou family, gather all of them here, and say that there is something important to announce."


    As soon as Mr. Zhou heard what Zhou Yafei said, he thought that he was right. Zhou Yafei would not cheat himself, so it must be true in all probability.


    She''s the one who''s been kidnapped. She''s kidding.


    Zhou Yafei''s eyes were firm, and his tone was firm.


    "Grandfather, when Yafei cheated you, what I said is true. Last night I saw with my own eyes that the second uncle and the second aunt appeared in front of the Manchurian."


    Don''t misunderstand when your family beat you, it will be really ugly. That kind of result is not what Mr. Zhou wants to see.


    After all, Zhou Zhen is his son, but Zhou Yafei is also his granddaughter. The palm and the back of his hand are all meat, so everything needs to be clarified.


    After Zhou''s pause, he calmed down and asked Zhou Yafei.


    "Yafei, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Are you sure your second uncle and second aunt did it?"


    How can Zhou accept this.


    The man who kidnapped his granddaughter turned out to be his own son.


    The news really hit him like a bolt from the blue.


    As members of Li Hongtian''s team, they have already known Li Hongtian''s character and temper very well. They can quickly understand some things without Li Hongtian''s explanation.


    "You guessed right, there are people who have been poisoned by Stylosanthes. They are now being rescued in the hospital. According to the doctor, most of the cells and tissues in the body are necrotic, and the toxicity spreads very fast. The situation is not optimistic."


    After a pause, Li Hongtian did not deny the reply of Chao Puyu.

 Chapter 313

    "Boss, if that''s the case, then they''re really hopeless."


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s reply, Pu Yu said in a helpless tone.


    In fact, Li Hongtian did not know what Zhou Yafei thought.


    "Not bad." Li Hongtian responded with two words.


    I think the whole Zhou family should be in a state of panic now. I''m sure everyone is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Is your wife all right?" Then Ling Han asked Li Hongtian again.


    This is the main reason, so the answer is the most simple and clear.


    "The toxins in both of them are higher than before, so there is no way to treat them." Li Hongtian just gave a simple answer and explained.


    "Why can''t Zhou Zhen and his wife be saved?" After a while, Ling Han calms down and asks Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian has already killed those Manchurians. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will never end like this.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s story, Ling Han can''t help but swear. She is very angry and wants to cramp those people.


    "These bastards! It should be cut to pieces. "


    "Well." Li Hongtian first answered, and then told Ling Han the specific situation.


    Just yesterday, Ling Ming went home and told Ling Han what happened to the Zhou family. After hearing this, Ling Han was shocked and surprised. She didn''t expect that the Zhou family had the same situation. So she called Li Hongtian immediately.


    "Li Hongtian, I''ve heard all about the Zhou family. What''s the matter? My father told me that Zhou Yafei''s second uncle and aunt seem to have met the same situation as me. " Ling Hanchao asked Li Hongtian.


    "Hello, Ling Han, what''s the matter?" Li Hongtian asked Ling Han when he got through.


    Li Hongtian quickly took out a look, found that it was Ling Han, and then quickly went outside to connect up.


    Just as the funeral was held, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Although Li Hongtian doesn''t like Zhou Zhen and his wife, they are also the Zhou family. These things are all done by the people of Luoman, which makes Li Hongtian very angry and angry with the people of Luoman.


    You know, all of a sudden, the Zhou family lost a family of three. Zhou Zhen, Wang Yuemei, Zhou Ming, all of them died in the hands of the Manchurian.


    The news of the death of the second son of the Zhou family naturally spread out, and all the major families in Linhai City also knew about it, and many people came to attend the funeral.


    But no one went to ask the specific reason, Zhou and Zhou Yafei do not want to explain, can only say that they died of infection.


    In the next few days, the Zhou family also held a funeral for Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei, and the Zhou family also came to mourn.


    Soon, Zhou asked Zhou Xun to deal with the affairs of his son Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei, and sent them to the crematorium for cremation according to the requirements of the hospital.


    For the public and for the private, after all, they are still relatives, and they should be respected.


    It''s great to die, not to mention the son of Zhou Yafei, the second uncle of Zhou Yafei.


    Now that Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei are dead, the kidnapping of Zhou Yafei can only be settled, and there is no way to investigate and confront.


    It can be said that it is rare for hospitals to see such complex and helpless symptoms.


    And the male doctor has also reported the situation, so that the hospital also attaches great importance to it.


    Now Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei are two corpses with strong toxic infectivity. Once infected, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is also the decision made by the hospital.


    "You''d better go in and have a last look at them. Our hospital''s suggestion is to cremate them as soon as possible. The toxins in their bodies will be infectious after a long time." Finally, before he left, the male doctor asked Mr. Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Zhen and his wife did not receive treatment because they had been taking Stylosanthes for a long time, resulting in the toxin content in their blood as high as 100%, or even more.


    Pu Yu can save Ling Han because the toxin content in Ling Han''s body is only 5% of that in blood, so it can relieve the toxin.


    In fact, the reason why Zhou Zhen and his wife have no treatment is that the content of stylosin in their bodies has exceeded the level of purification that the human body can bear.


    The male doctor sighed heavily, shook his head helplessly, and replied: "Alas... Sorry, we really tried our best. Your son''s condition is rare in a hundred years. Even if he can survive for a while, it''s useless. The toxin content in his body is too high."


    "Doctor, is it really... Is it really hopeless?" Mr. Zhou, still a little incredulous, asked the male doctor.


    Who would have thought that Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei would die like this.


    This news is really hard for Zhou and Yafei to accept.Fortunately, Zhou Yafei and Zhou Xun are around to help him, otherwise I''m afraid he will faint on the spot.


    All of a sudden, Zhou shuddered and almost didn''t fall back.


    Boom!


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best. The patient''s condition is too serious." The former male doctor came out and preached to Mr. Zhou with a heavy and guilty face.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room was opened again, and all the doctors and nurses came out.


    Then Li Hongtian went back to the door of the emergency room.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian originally wanted to ask Pu Yu if there was any other way to save Zhou Zhen and his wife, but now after listening, he should not use it.


    Puyu is sure not to lie to himself. Li Hongtian certainly believes in Puyu.


    After listening to Pu Yu''s story, Li Hongtian knows that Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei are really hopeless.


    Li Hongtian now has an answer in his mind.


    "Well, I see." Later, Li Hongtian responded to Puyu and hung up.


    So this is why Pu Yu and Li Hongtian are so sure that Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei are not saved.


    It can be said that Zhou Zhen and Wang Yuemei''s lives are on the line now. Whether they can save their lives or not is a question.


    To tell the truth, the death of Zhou Zhen and his wife is not much to be sad about for Li Hongtian. On the contrary, it makes Li Hongtian feel that all this has been premeditated.


    The grey robed man just died, and then Zhou Zhen and his wife died with him. It''s a coincidence.


    However, a lot of things have finally solved the answer, and the crisis of the competition for famous paintings has come to an end. It is estimated that no one will come again in a short time.

 Chapter 314

    At 10 noon, Li Hongtian took Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to a restaurant in Linhai City.


    Over the past few days, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing have been busy living together at Zhou''s home. The funeral of Zhou Zhen and his wife can be said that they don''t eat and drink well every day.


    From kicking to hitting, Li Hongtian didn''t take a look at it. It all depends on his personal feeling, which is enough to see how powerful Li Hongtian is.


    Their skills in the face of Li Hongtian are nothing compared with those of Li Hongtian.


    Just listen to two sounds across the corridor, big gold chain man''s two bodyguards were directly kicked out by Li Hongtian, not even Li Hongtian''s clothes touched.


    "Bang bang!"


    But when they met Li Hongtian, it was their own misfortune.


    It seems that these two bodyguards should be practicing their own skills.


    His two bodyguards heard the big gold chain man''s order, looked at each other and rushed to Li Hongtian at the same time.


    After getting up, the man pointed to Li Hongtian and scolded him. Then he ordered the two bodyguards behind him.


    "Mad dares to beat me. I can''t let you leave here alive today. What are you two doing? Teach him a lesson!"


    The good thing about the big gold chain man is that he is strong, and Li Hongtian doesn''t use much strength, so he immediately gets up from the ground.


    "Don''t be shameless. It''s just a small lesson for you. I''ll let you lie in the hospital for the rest of your life." Li Hongtian turned his head and said every word coldly. Every word was sonorous and forceful, which was irresistible.


    The next second, without waiting for the big gold chain man''s hand to touch Li Hongtian, he flew out and fell heavily on the corridor.


    "Bang!"


    See Li Hongtian three people ignore oneself to want to go, big gold chain man is more angry, Leng is to go forward to prepare to catch Li Hongtian.


    "Mad, did I let you go?"


    Hearing what Zhou Yafei said, Li Hongtian certainly didn''t have any opinions. He nodded directly and then turned around to leave again.


    Zhou Yafei didn''t want Li Hongtian to make trouble with each other again, so she chose to make peace.


    "Hongtian, let''s go. Don''t worry about people like him. Let''s eat in another restaurant." At this time, Zhou Yafei also pulled Li Hongtian''s arm and suggested.


    Mother, disturb me to eat, but also want to leave safely, this is impossible, Li Hongtian thought at the moment.


    However, if this big gold chain man insists on provoking himself, Li Hongtian will never let him go easily.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian really doesn''t want to get involved with this man. Today, he is taking Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing out for dinner, not trying to get into trouble.


    "What is giving up to us? You look down on us, don''t you? Do I need your alms? " Big gold chain man angrily stares at Li Hongtian to say.


    See Li Hongtian''s eyes, big gold chain man is also shivering, but still a full of momentum staring at Li Hongtian.


    This time, Li Hongtian''s face was very ugly and gloomy. He turned around and stared at the big gold chain man coldly and asked, "what else do you want?"


    At this time, the big gold chain man opened his mouth and called Li Hongtian.


    "Wait!"


    After that, Li Hongtian and his three were ready to leave and walk towards the box on the other side.


    "Forget it, we don''t want this box, beauty. Please change it for me. This room is for them." Li Hongtian doesn''t want to fight with this big gold chain man, so he chooses to give way, and then proposes to the ground maid.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian''s three men frowned at the same time. Unexpectedly, the man with the big gold chain was so unreasonable and even started to work. The waiter didn''t do anything wrong. He looked down on others.


    The waitress sat on the ground with a face of grievance and muddle, covering her face and crying.


    "Ma De, I want this box. How dare you not let me use it? Do you know who I am? " The big gold chain man glared at the waitress and scolded.


    Without saying a word, the man of big gold chain reached out and slapped the waitress in the face, and directly fanned the waitress to the ground.


    Voice down, crisp slap sound sounded.


    "Pa!"


    "Excuse me, sir. This box has been reserved. May I arrange another box for you?" The waitress rushed to greet him with a smile and said sorry to the man.


    I saw a man wearing a vest and a large gold necklace around his neck coming towards them, with two gorgeous women in his arms. Behind him were two bodyguards in black suits, full of arrogance.


    After hearing the sound, Li Hongtian turned back and looked back.


    No, before Li Hongtian took a step, there was a strong voice behind them.


    "Wait, I want this box!"With that, Li Hongtian is ready to take Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to the box.


    Li Hongtian looked around, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "it''s good. This is it."


    "Sir, are you satisfied with this box?" The waitress asked Li Hongtian with a respectful smile.


    Then the waitress led Li Hongtian to the second floor and took them to a box at the bottom of the corridor.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s proposal, the waitress immediately nodded her head.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing to be stared at all the time in broad daylight. It''s up to him to look at them. How can they flow to other people''s fields.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to be disturbed when they eat.


    "Well, three of you, find us a quiet and better box. We don''t want to be disturbed." Li Hongtian nodded slightly, then proposed to the waitress.


    A waitress began to ask Li Hongtian.


    "Hello, sir. May I ask you three?"


    However, after seeing Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing around Li Hongtian, the two waitresses also felt very embarrassed. It''s appropriate to use the idiom "self abasement".


    After entering the restaurant, two waitresses standing in front of the door came up directly to welcome Li Hongtian.


    But I have time to have a good rest today.


    This big gold chain man is a fool. He didn''t expect that his two bodyguards would be so vulnerable in front of Li Hongtian.


    You know, the two bodyguards he paid a lot of money to hire are still boxers in the underground black field, which makes him feel ashamed.


    It''s just that the big gold chain man doesn''t know. It''s not that his bodyguard is too weak, but that Li Hongtian is too strong.

 Chapter 315

    Then, Li Hongtian fixed his eyes on the man with the big gold chain.


    After seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, the big gold chain man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He felt a cold chill coming out from behind.


    Then I saw Li Hongtian jump out, so fast that they couldn''t catch the shadow at all.


    In an instant, the young man with the stick was kicked out, directly hit several of his followers behind him, and then fell to the ground together.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, a young man with a stick is in front of Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian goes out with one foot.


    Fortunately, there is not much space in the corridor, so this gives Li Hongtian a greater advantage, because these boys can''t all rush up, they can only go up one or two together.


    Then I saw this group of little brothers rushing towards Li Hongtian one after another.


    Just these little fish and shrimps want to lie down on Li Hongtian. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    Oh, no, it''s not that it''s hard to get it, but that it''s impossible to get it at all.


    It''s just that they won''t know that it''s not easy to take the 50000 yuan.


    Fifty thousand yuan, which is much faster than what they usually earn by working, and with the fifty thousand yuan, they can be smart for a long time.


    After hearing the words of the big gold chain man, the younger brothers behind him were ready to move, and everyone was itching.


    The temptation of money is great.


    It seems that this is a big reward for Li Hongtian.


    At this time, the big gold chain man yelled to his younger brothers.


    "Brothers, if anyone can get him down today, I will give him a reward of 50000 yuan!"


    However, since they have brought people here, Li Hongtian can''t help but give them face-to-face. They have to be arrogant to some extent. It''s just like practicing their hands.


    You should know that his two bodyguards are not his opponents, not to mention these gangsters.


    I don''t think this big gold chain man is promising at all, and I really don''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Li Hong laughs in his heart.


    "Brothers, that''s him, that''s the boy who dares to beat me!" The big gold chain man angrily points to Li Hong and shouts at his younger brothers.


    After seeing Li Hongtian appear, the big gold chain man directly points to Li Hongtian.


    Just at this time, big gold chain man is looking for Li Hongtian three figure, did not expect Li Hongtian just at this time to come out.


    After walking out, I saw the big gold chain man standing in the corridor with a group of younger brothers holding sticks.


    After that, Li Hongtian opened the door of the box and went out.


    Anyway, Li Hongtian is in charge of everything. Li Hongtian will definitely solve it.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing naturally have no opinions. They don''t want to go out and see those chaotic scenes. They''d better be honest and sit in the box.


    "You sit and chat. I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t come out without my notice." At this time, Li Hongtian stood up and told Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian has already had a good meal, otherwise the meal would not be able to be eaten today.


    If Li Hongtian guesses correctly, it should be the big gold chain man in front of him.


    Zhou Yafei turned her eyes on Li Hongtian, and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "What''s going on out there?" Chen Bing is suspicious.


    After hearing these voices, Li Hongtian and his three men immediately became alert.


    However, just at this time, the corridor outside the box rang out in bursts of noise.


    Where can Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing eat so much.


    In fact, Li Hongtian is responsible for most of the dishes.


    Looking at the empty plate on the table, Chen Bing can''t help but give Li Hongtian a thumbs up compliment.


    "I''ll go, Li Hongtian. How big is your stomach? You''ve eaten our share alone... You''ve eaten all the dishes."


    After about half an hour, the three finally cleaned up all the meals on the table, leaving nothing left.


    Zhou Yafei also didn''t say anything, because she also had her share.


    In her opinion, if it''s not easy for Li Hongtian to treat her once, she''ll have to have a good meal.


    "Ha ha, it''s not your treat. Then we''re not welcome. If we can''t finish eating, we can pack up and eat slowly." After hearing this, Chen Bing immediately laughed and said.


    You know, there are only three of them. How can we finish the whole table? We don''t have to treat ourselves. Let''s go crazy.


    "Damn it, can you order more?" Li Hongtian was surprised to see a whole table of dishes.


    Soon, the three ordered a full table.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing both smile happily at the same time.


    "Er... It''s not because you''re so tired these days, so I''ll take you to have a good tonic. Today, you can help yourself. It''s my treat." Li Hongtian looks at Zhou Yafei''s sermon with Chen Bing''s generosity.Chen Bing said so, Li Hongtian is also embarrassed to smile, how feel Chen Bing this is a little ironic.


    "Li Hongtian, why did you invite us to such a good place today?" At this time, Chen Bing asked Li Hongtian jokingly.


    Anyway, they don''t have to worry about Li Hongtian. They both know Li Hongtian''s skill.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei is also relieved. She knows that Li Hongtian must have a good idea and will not make trouble.


    Li Hongtian is also afraid that the big gold chain man will not come. When he comes, he can teach him a lesson and let him know that he is not the only one in the world.


    Li Hongtian comforted Zhou Yafei and said with a smile, indicating that they should not worry.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Even if they find someone, it''s OK."


    Look at the appearance of the big gold chain man just now, it doesn''t seem that he will just forget it. He will definitely go back and find someone.


    After entering the box, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian a little worried.


    "Hongtian, they won''t send people, will they?"


    After seeing the escape of the big gold chain man, Li Hongtian didn''t chase him, but took Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing back to the box he just saw.


    Big gold chain man pointed to Li Hongtian voice trembling warning, and then quickly turned and ran away, his own two coquettish women are also afraid to run out.


    "You... You wait for me."


    As the saying goes, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. If he keeps a castle peak, he is not afraid of no firewood. It''s better for him to go first.


    He knew that if Li Hongtian wanted to deal with himself, it would be in the blink of an eye.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian quickly took out his hand and cut a hand knife on one of his men''s arms, breaking his arm in an instant.


    Soon, in just one or two minutes, Li Hongtian solved all the problems brought by the big gold chain man.

 Chapter 316

    There is a saying, no tears without coffin.


    This big gold chain man is like this. He doesn''t know until Li Hongtian brings him extreme fear.


    None of the people in the Zhou family worried her. First, her second uncle''s family had an accident. Now, her third uncle''s family has an accident. It''s really a disaster these days.


    It really makes Zhou Yafei very angry and helpless.


    "How stupid is your father to borrow that kind of money? Don''t you know how many people are killed by that kind of money?" Zhou Yafei is not angry and reproaches Zhou Ying.


    It can be said that the family will be ruined if we owe such money.


    What''s more, the money owed by Zhou Hua still belongs to the kind of loan with high interest rate.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei realized that his third uncle''s financial company had failed to go bankrupt, and he still owed others money. Now he was forced to come by his creditors.


    After listening to Zhou Ying, she immediately told the story of everything.


    "What''s the matter? Who the hell did your parents mess with? " Zhou Yafei asks Zhou Ying.


    Hear Zhou Ying call his cousin, finally a little courtesy with the attitude changed, Zhou Yafei is not in care.


    "Cousin... I''m sorry, I beg you, please save my parents, now only you can save my parents." Later, Zhou Ying just put down his body to court Zhou Yafei sincerely pleaded.


    It''s just that this time Zhou Yafei didn''t expect such a thing to happen to his third uncle.


    Zhou Hua is different from Zhou Zhen. He started his own financial company and basically relied on himself.


    Zhou Ying''s father''s name is Zhou Hua, the third son of Zhou''s father. Zhou Ying''s mother''s name is Zhang yue''e.


    They don''t know what happened to Zhou Ying''s parents, and they don''t know who they''ve provoked. They ask for two million yuan.


    Hearing what Zhou Ying said, Zhou Yafei immediately showed an expression of surprise and doubt.


    "You... I, I beg you to help my parents. They were taken away by people. They said that if they didn''t collect two million yuan for those people, they would throw my parents into the river." Zhou Ying is very anxious to plead with Zhou Yafei.


    "Is that what you call me?" Zhou Yafei asked in a deep voice.


    How to say, Zhou Yafei is also Zhou Ying''s cousin. She is not polite at all. She calls Zhou Yafei''s name directly.


    Almost, Zhou Yafei''s ears are going to be deafened. Let alone her, even Li Hongtian and Chen Bing standing beside her can hear clearly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Ying''s cry came from inside. It sounded very anxious.


    "Zhou Yafei, my father and my mother have been taken away. Come and help me."


    Zhou Yafei''s tone is lukewarm.


    "Hello?"


    After a pause, Zhou Yafei got through.


    However, since people have called, there is no reason not to answer.


    You know, Zhou Ying and Zhou Yafei are incompatible. They have nothing to say at all. It can be said that they are old-fashioned and do not communicate with each other.


    Zhou Ying calls Zhou Yafei at this time, which makes them feel very puzzled.


    "Your cousin." Li Hongtian also immediately responded and preached.


    Zhou Yafei was stunned at first, and then said, "it''s Zhou Ying."


    Of course, Li Hongtian also caught Zhou Yafei''s expression, and immediately asked him.


    "What''s the matter? Who is calling you? "


    Zhou Yafei picked up a look, immediately show eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, the face showed surprised expression.


    Li Hongtian three people took out the mobile phone at the same time, but it was Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone ringing.


    Walking on the road, when a burst of mobile phone ring into the ears of the three people.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    soon, the three left the hotel after eating.


    It''s just a small half-way commercial.


    Fortunately, the farce did not affect Li Hongtian''s mood at dinner.


    "Well, of course, it''s just these minions. It''s done in minutes." Li Hongtian nodded back with a confident expression.


    "It''s over?" Seeing Li Hongtian coming back, Zhou Yafei raised her head curiously and asked Li Hongtian.


    After solving the problem, Li Hongtian returned to the box again.


    It seems that these people are usually more powerful and ostentatious, but if they meet the real strong, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    Looking at the big gold chain man and others running away in a hurry, Li Hong''s heart is a sneer, these people are always just bullying.


    This next big gold chain man hastens to take own these subordinates to flee the dining room completely.


    Li Hongtian just squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Take your men... Get out of here!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, big brother. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Big gold chain man face panic toward Li Hongtian beg for mercy.He still shouts people. Now even if he is given 100 courage, he will not dare to shout people. Even if he shouts people, he will come to the same end as he is now.


    Hear Li Hongtian say so, big gold chain man where dare to mess, he now just want to leave here, away from Li Hongtian this God of plague.


    "Do you want to play? If you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end. Now I''ll give you a chance to call someone quickly. " Li Hongtian put on a strange smile radian to look at the big gold chain man preaching.


    If it wasn''t for the big gold chain man who had to provoke himself, he wouldn''t have paid any attention to them.


    In fact, for such people, Li Hongtian simply disdains to attack them.


    After hearing the words of the big gold chain man, Li Hongtian couldn''t help but raise his mouth and show a strange smile, which made the big gold chain man even more flustered.


    "What do you... What do you want?" The big gold chain man''s voice trembled and his face was full of timidity and fear. He looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    It''s a pity that no regret medicine is sold in this world, otherwise he would have to buy more to eat.


    With each step of Li Hongtian''s approach, the fear in the man''s heart of big gold chain increases. He knows that he shouldn''t provoke Li Hongtian. How can he think that he provoked such a terrible person? It''s too late to regret.


    At this time, Li Hongtian has been walking towards the big gold chain man step by step.


    "Cousin, it''s not the time to rescue my parents. You can earn more money if you don''t have money, but if you don''t have people, you really don''t have money. After all, my father is your third uncle." Zhou Ying was criticized by Zhou Yafei is also a little uncomfortable in the heart, but now she has no way, in addition to Zhou Yafei, she has no other way to save her parents.


    Two million is an astronomical number for the Zhou Ying family, but it''s very simple for the Zhou family.


    But the basic financial power of the Zhou family is in the hands of Zhou Yafei, so this is the main reason why Zhou Ying came to find Zhou Yafei.

 Chapter 317

    "Where are you now?"


    Then, Zhou Yafei asked Zhou Ying.


    It depends on Zhou Yafei''s face to help Zhou Ying''s family once.


    Li Hongtian is not a ruthless person. Anyway, Zhou Ying is willing to be soft, so he naturally doesn''t have to continue to embarrass Zhou Ying.


    Then, the three went to Ruihong financial company by car.


    Li Hongtian''s words surprised Zhou Ying again, and then he reacted quickly and followed up.


    This is not, when Li Hongtian came to the door, he stopped, turned his head and said in a deep voice, "what are you still doing in the same place, don''t want to save your parents?"


    Zhou Ying is standing in situ in a daze, suddenly face is full of despair.


    Leng after a while, Zhou Yafei quickly to keep up with the pace of Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Yafei was also stunned. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to leave directly. Is it true that Li Hongtian still doesn''t want to help?


    The next second, I saw Li Hongtian quickly walked out, not even a word to respond to Zhou Ying.


    Li Hongtian, of course, sneered in his heart. Some people, after all, still need a tough attitude to make them compromise and obey.


    See Zhou Ying finally willing to accept soft, Zhou Yafei is also showing a satisfied smile.


    After ten seconds, Zhou Ying finally chooses to compromise. She lowers her head and asks Li Hongtian to apologize.


    "I beg... Sister... Brother-in-law... I beg you, please help my parents. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk to you with that attitude. I hope you can forgive me."


    Even if there are millions of unwillingness in her heart, what else can she do?


    At this time, after listening to Zhou Yafei''s words, Zhou Ying understands that if she wants to solve the problem, she must ask Li Hong to do it.


    To put it bluntly, Li Hongtian just wants to teach Zhou Ying a lesson. Let her know that she can''t be arrogant and understand etiquette. She doesn''t really want to deal with her.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t know how to refuse, and Li Hongtian doesn''t want to help, so she just makes a bureau, let Zhou Ying pull down her body to plead with Li Hongtian, as long as Zhou Ying is willing to plead with Li Hongtian, then Li Hongtian will certainly help, at least in her face.


    Later, Zhou Yafei''s righteous words stare at Zhou Ying''s sermon.


    "Zhou Ying, to tell you the truth, only your brother-in-law Li Hongtian can help you. I can''t help it. If your brother-in-law doesn''t want to help you, I can''t help it."


    Usually they are indifferent to themselves and sneer at them. Now they are in trouble, just like they respect their grandchildren.


    Looking at Zhou Ying''s appearance, Li Hongtian feels ridiculous.


    "Cousin, I beg you not to leave, please help me..." Zhou Ying rushed to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei and pleaded.


    This can let Zhou Ying flustered, she did not expect that his Zhou Yafei actually so listen to Li Hongtian''s words.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t have any opinions either. She can only follow Li Hongtian to turn around. In fact, she is a little uncomfortable in her heart. She is not satisfied with Zhou Ying''s attitude towards Li Hongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian is ready to pull Zhou Yafei to turn around and leave.


    To tell the truth, Li Hongtian is not interested in Zhou Ying''s family at all. He doesn''t want to come if he asks him to come.


    Mother''s own kind-hearted inquiry, want to help, you pour good, but also put on the face, this let Li Hongtian can''t bear, must give Zhou Ying a lesson, let her know what is respect for elders.


    At the sight of Zhou Ying''s attitude, Li Hongtian could not help but feel slightly angry.


    "Oh, I''m also your cousin''s husband. I''m your cousin''s husband. If you talk to me in such an attitude, I''m sorry. I won''t save your parents. Yafei, let''s go!"


    When asked by Li Hongtian, Zhou Ying was stunned at first, then frowned and glanced at him. Li Hongtian said, "is this very important? Now we have to find a way to save my parents first. "


    After a pause, Li Hongtian asks Zhou Ying.


    "Why do your parents owe so much money?"


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Zhou Ying''s family, but since Zhou Yafei asked his opinions, he had to compromise.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yafei turns her head and looks at Li Hongtian. She wants to ask Li Hongtian''s opinion.


    "They took my parents to a financial company in the city, named Ruihong financial company. They said they wanted me to bring two million yuan, otherwise they would never let my parents go." Zhou Ying looks at Zhou Yafei with a mourning face and answers.


    If her second uncle really owes such a large amount of money, what else can Zhou Yafei do? It''s natural for her to repay the debt. This is the same truth since ancient times, and she can only help her third uncle pay back the money.


    Now, Zhou Yafei just wants to solve the problem quickly and save the people first.


    "Zhou Ying, where did those people take your parents?" Zhou Yafei didn''t talk much nonsense with Zhou Ying. She asked Zhou Ying directly.As long as it doesn''t damage his wife Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian won''t meddle in his business..


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care about this either. He naturally knows that Zhou Ying doesn''t like her very much. Anyway, what she''s looking for is Zhou Yafei, not herself. He just doesn''t want to interfere.


    However, Zhou Ying did not greet Li Hongtian, but directly ignored Li Hongtian.


    "You''re here, cousin." Seeing the arrival of Zhou Yafei, Zhou Ying greets Zhou Yafei in a happy way.


    Zhou Ying''s home is not as luxurious as that of Zhou Zhen''s family. It''s not a villa, but a residential suite. It''s enough to see that Zhou Hua is not so powerful and rich.


    Zhou Ying is now in her own home, and Li Hongtian soon arrives at Zhou Ying''s home under the guidance of Zhou Yafei.


    After getting the address, Zhou Yafei set out immediately.


    Zhou Ying heard Zhou Yafei agreed to come down, immediately elated, immediately told Zhou Yafei about his address.


    It''s also a good thing to repay good for bad.


    Since it''s something that can be solved with money, Zhou Yafei certainly won''t be so stingy. Let''s help Zhou Ying once.


    Her own grandfather now has such a son, and she doesn''t want to see her grandfather heartbroken.


    Now there is no other way for Zhou Yafei. She can only promise Zhou Ying to help her third uncle''s family.


    Just Li Hongtian hopes that Zhou Ying''s family will change their attitude because of this incident, and they won''t do things that one family and two families complain about.


    Soon, Li Hongtian arrived at Ruihong financial company in the center of the city.


    After coming to the downstairs of this company, Li Hongtian can''t help frowning. This is not a regular company. It''s just a bag company with a brand. It''s just a company brand downstairs.

 Chapter 318

    Li Hongtian looked at each other and walked towards the building.


    The so-called Ruihong financial company is just a small company hidden in the deep of the building.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for trouble today, right? I really don''t believe in this evil today!" Zhang Biao''s face glared at Li Hong fiercely, and he said angrily.


    He thought he had heard it wrong.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Zhang Biao almost ran away.


    Anyway, the main purpose of his coming here today is to save people, not to pay back the money. As for the money, let the Zhou Hua family find a way.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with Zhang Biao, so he directly put forward his own conditions. Anyway, it''s Zhang Biao''s business whether to accept or not.


    Then Li Hongtian stares at Zhang Biao with great momentum.


    "Zhang Biao, right? I''ll give you two choices. The first one is to release people. The second one is when I call you to release people, you can choose for yourself."


    However, Zhou Yafei did not stop Li Hongtian. She believes that Li Hongtian''s way of doing things must have its own truth.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t know exactly what Li Hongtian is going to do. No one comes here to ridicule others like this. It''s not to solve the problem. It''s to make trouble.


    Zhou Ying hates Li Hongtian in her heart at the moment. She thinks Li Hongtian can do something to offend Zhang Biao even more.


    Zhang Biao didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so bold. He dared to be so arrogant when he came to his own territory, and he dared to speak to himself with such an attitude. He was simply impatient.


    Zhang Biao slapped the table hard and stood up. Pointing at Li Hongtian, he was scolded.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Looking for a cut, right? "


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Biao''s face also completely changed, his face could not be more gloomy.


    They thought that this is over, this is really over, the money has not been returned, they really offended Zhang Biao completely.


    Zhou Hua and Zhang Yuee did not expect that.


    At the same time, Zhou Yafei and Zhou Ying turn their eyes on Li Hongtian. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would be so direct.


    Li Hongtian immediately sneered with disdain, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Zhang Biao... Brother Biao... Ha ha, I''m just the leader of a shabby company."


    "Oh, my name is Zhang Biao, and I''m called brother Biao." After a sneer, Zhang Biao gave his name.


    "What''s the name of this big brother?" Li Hongtian asks brother Biao curiously.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately put on a smile.


    Puma went to his seat and sat down. He lit a cigar and smoked. He put his legs on the table. He looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    "Are you here to redeem them both?"


    After seeing the arrival of Zhou Yafei, Zhou Hua and Zhang Yuee felt relieved. It seems that this matter can be solved at last.


    With Li Hongtian''s coming in, Zhou Hua and Zhang Yuee''s expressions of surprise become more intense. How can they think that their daughter called Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian.


    Then, I saw a little brother with Li Hongtian three push the door and come in.


    Brother Biao gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, bring them in!"


    Does my daughter really make up two million?


    Zhou Hua and Zhang yue''e also looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was, but when they thought about it carefully, who else could help them except their own daughter.


    This words a let puma elder brother surprise up, immediately turned around and glared at Zhou Hua.


    "Brother Biao, someone outside said that he came to find Zhou Hua. He should have sent money." Just listen to a little brother outside the door to report to brother Biao.


    "Who is it?" Puma brother roared impatiently.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Zhang Yuee is a face of despair on the sofa, her face is full of panic, she knows that today she is really finished.


    Zhou Hua doesn''t want his wife to be fooled in front of him, which is worse than killing him.


    "Brother Biao, I really don''t know what happened. I didn''t borrow your money. Please let us go." Zhou Hua hurriedly begged to the muscular man named brother Biao.


    Hearing this, Zhou Hua immediately widened his eyes.


    Zhang yue''e looks pretty good. She can keep a good figure at her age, which shows that she takes good care of her everyday.


    "Well, I think you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. This is your wife, isn''t it? She seems to keep a good figure. I''ll let you know my strength today." Muscle man suddenly showed sinister smile to look at Zhou Hua said, and then it is smilingly cast a glance on the sofa Zhang yue''e.Zhou Hua''s whole head was beaten to one side, and blood splashed out of his nose and mouth.


    After hearing Zhou Hua''s words, the muscular man immediately scolded again, and then came forward and slapped Zhou Hua in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Mad!"


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I didn''t borrow the money. Liu Shao borrowed it from him." Zhou Hua''s tone is very weak and he responds to the muscular man.


    "Zhou Hua, if you don''t get the two million today, I''ll tell you, I''ll let you have a good experience of what is pain!" I saw a burly muscular man pointing at Zhou Hua, his face full of fierce color.


    On one side of the sofa, the woman with her hands and feet tied and her mouth taped is Zhang Yuee, Zhou Hua''s wife.


    Yes, this person is no other than Zhou Yafei''s third uncle, Zhou Hua, Zhou Ying''s father.


    I saw a man was tied on the chair with both hands and feet. His face was black and blue, and the corner of his mouth was dripping with blood. He looked very miserable.


    In an office of Ruihong financial company.


    At this point, inside the building.


    Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian did not expect that Zhou Hua would get into such a trouble.


    If anyone has access to such loans, then it''s really the rhythm of family destruction.


    The main thing these small companies do is to lend money. They specialize in high interest loans, that is, private usury.


    With that, Zhang Biao took out an iron bar directly from under his desk.


    See their boss ready to start, the younger brother outside also rushed to come, all of a sudden people will be the whole office inside and outside is blocked.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhou Yafei and Zhou Ying know that the scene is not easy to clean up.

 Chapter 319

    "Zhang Biao, it seems that you want to choose the second one."


    Li Hongtian looked at Zhang Biao with a playful look on his face.


    "What do you want?" Li Hongtian asked directly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Biao immediately sneered and said, "Oh, how can this work? What if one or two people run away? I''ll lose the money."


    Li Hongtian looked at Zhang Biao and said, "let''s go find Liu shaolai and give it to you. Let them go first."


    "We can''t find Liu shaolai now, so you can only pay back the money!" At this time, Zhang Biao still insisted that Zhou Hua should pay back the money.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei suddenly realized that Liu shaolai had done all this, but Zhou Hua was more stupid and naive, and he cheated him.


    "He''s a friend of mine and a partner in my own company." Then Zhou Hua told the story and the situation.


    "Who is Liu shaolai? Why does he want you as a guarantor? " Li Hongtian then looked at Zhou Hua in doubt and asked, all these things should be caused by Liu shaolai. He must have caused all these things.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei frown at the moment. It seems that Zhou Hua really doesn''t know about the IOU, because it''s such a time. Zhou Hua doesn''t have to lie.


    Zhou Hua quickly looked at Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei and said, "Yafei, this is not really written by me. It''s Liu shaolai. He signed it with my name. I really don''t know."


    "You didn''t write it? Look at the name above. It''s you, Zhou Hua. " Zhang Biao is also angry.


    "Asshole, this asshole, the handwriting of this name is not mine at all." Zhou Hua looked at it and scolded angrily.


    After seeing it, Zhou Hua showed an expression of anger and shock on his face.


    Zhou Yafei asked Zhou Ying to untie Zhou Hua, and then handed the IOU to Zhou Hua for him to see whether it was true or not.


    "What IOU? I don''t know what''s going on? It must be Liu shaolai who set me up. " Where does Zhou Hua know is how one thing, hastily anxious explanation way.


    "Third uncle, how do you explain this IOU?" At this time, Zhou Yafei turned to look at Zhou Hua and asked.


    It''s written in black and white, which is effective even in the legal position, that is to say, Zhou Hua can''t get rid of the money.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian don''t know how to say it.


    And the loan amount is two million, and the repayment period is one month.


    I don''t know. It''s true that Zhou Hua''s name is clearly written on the IOU.


    Zhou Yafei quickly took the IOU to check.


    Li Hongtian took the IOU and immediately frowned. Then he handed the IOU to Zhou Yafei standing behind him.


    "Look, this is the IOU. It''s written clearly in black and white. It''s his name of Zhou Hua."


    Zhang Biao gave a cold hum, then took a piece of paper from his desk and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Anyway, now that Li Hongtian is here, Zhou Hua doesn''t worry that Zhang Biao will touch him, so he becomes more powerful.


    After hearing Zhang Biao''s words, Zhou Hua immediately yelled angrily.


    "You fart! I didn''t get any money at all. It''s not the money I borrowed. It''s all borrowed by Liu Shao. "


    "He owes me a lot, two million. I haven''t even calculated the interest for him." Zhang Biao replied to Li Hongtian.


    As soon as Zhang Biao heard Li Hongtian mention money, he became energetic. He even forgot the pain in his arm and stood up immediately.


    "Come on, how much do they owe you?" Then Li Hongtian asked Zhang Biao.


    As if Zhang Biao had been released, he was relieved and sat down on the ground, his forehead full of cold sweat.


    After hearing Zhang Biao''s plea, Li Hongtian also let Zhang Biao go.


    "Big... Big brother, I''ve asked them to quit. Can you let go of my hand first? I''m in pain." Zhang Biao pleaded with Li Hongtian again. If he didn''t let go of him, his arm would be gone.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei, Zhou Ying and Zhou Hua were shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian taught Zhang Biao so easily and caught him.


    After hearing Zhang Biao''s order, the younger brothers quickly backed out one after another.


    Then Zhang Biao ordered to his younger brothers.


    "All... All... Get out of here!"


    Zhang Biao''s face was full of pain. He felt that his arm was about to be pulled off. How could he bear the pain.


    Seeing that Zhang Biao still wanted to struggle, Li Hongtian''s strength in his hand was added to the warning.


    "Well? I don''t understand, do I? "


    "You..."


    "let all your little brothers quit!" Li Hongtian grabs Zhang Biao and orders in a deep voice."Ah..." Zhang Biao screamed bitterly.


    Zhang Biao didn''t have time to react, so his direct hand was grabbed by Li Hongtian and twisted.


    "Click!"


    After thinking about it, without waiting for Zhang Biao and his younger brothers to react, Li Hongtian stepped out with an arrow and arrived in front of Zhang Biao in the blink of an eye.


    Only by controlling Zhang Biao, everything will be solved.


    As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you catch the king first. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to get involved with these boys. Instead, he wants to control Zhang Biao first.


    Li Hongtian quickly out of the foot, a direct kick will rush up a few younger brothers to kick out.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, several younger brothers at the door had already waved their iron bars to Li Hongtian.


    To start, Li Hongtian pushed back Zhou Yafei and Zhou Ying, pushing them to the corner.


    With that, Zhang Biao ordered his younger brothers.


    See Li Hongtian also a strong smile, which makes Zhang Biao even more angry, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out, he has never seen such a lifeless person as Li Hongtian.


    "Still dare to smile, you are here to die today, brothers, do him for me!"


    "Ha ha, is that a threat?" Li Hongtian turned his mouth and said with a casual smile.


    "You dare to threaten Laozi. Laozi makes you regret coming here today!" Zhang Biao stares at Li Hongtian and roars angrily. He just wants to swallow Li Hongtian alive on the spot.


    But now, Li Hongtian can rest assured.


    After all, how to say or how much to give people a little face, also can''t directly start.


    In fact, Li Hongtian knew for a long time that Zhang Biao would not compromise so easily. What he said just now was just a passing act.


    "Don''t want to how, two words, return money!" Zhang Biao snorted a sermon.


    Li Hongtian knew at the moment that Zhang Biao would not let Zhou Hua go. Although Zhou Hua didn''t know about it at all, his name was signed on it. Therefore, people like Zhang Biao definitely recognized Zhou Hua.


    It can only be said that Zhou Hua was really cheated this time.

 Chapter 320

    "Zhang Biao, I don''t think it will be so simple. Why don''t you let us find Liu shaolai first, so that you will have money and the truth."


    After hearing Zhang Biao''s words, Li Hongtian proposed to him.


    Hearing the conversation between Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, the Zhou Hua family sitting in the back row became nervous again.


    Two million, so much money, how can Zhang Biao count.


    Yes, Li Hongtian is right.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly and replied, "no, people like Zhang Biao love money as much as they can. I''m sure they won''t just let it go. Two million is not a small amount. If it''s 20000 yuan, he may not be pursuing it."


    "Hongtian, do you think Zhang Biao will let it go?" At this time, Zhou Yafei turned his head and asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    However, their mother and daughter did not say anything. They could only keep it in their heart. After all, it was Li Hongtian who helped them today.


    But Li Hongtian''s words make Zhou Ying and Zhang Yuee feel extremely unhappy.


    Zhou Hua immediately calmed down again.


    "No need to thank you. If Yafei hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have come to help you. You''d better think about how to solve the next problems first." Li Hongtian said coldly that he didn''t expect Zhou Hua''s family to thank him. As long as they didn''t make trouble for themselves, they would burn incense and worship Buddha.


    No, Zhou Huagang wanted to say something, but Li Hongtian stopped him.


    After hearing Zhou Yafei''s words, Zhou Hua was stunned at first, and then quickly looked at Li Hongtian.


    Zhou Yafei knew in his heart that this matter would not be solved so easily without Li Hongtian, and he would have to pay two million yuan for it.


    "Don''t thank me. The one you really want to thank is Hongtian." Zhou Yafei tone light mouth said.


    If Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian didn''t come here this time, I''m afraid they don''t know how to be tortured by Zhang Biao.


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Zhou Hua finally began to thank Zhou Yafei.


    "Yafei... Thank you so much this time."


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei don''t want to have much conversation with their family. Anyway, the main people have been rescued.


    Along the way, several people in the car did not communicate.


    At this time, Li Hongtian left Ruihong financial company and returned by car.


    And the most important point is that a Bao was born in black boxing. He has seven or eight years of black boxing experience and is very good at it.


    This man named a Bao is Zhang Biao''s right-hand general. He is the overlord of the West Street in Linhai City. He is also in charge of the whole street.


    Today''s events make Zhang Biao more and more angry, so he wants to find his best hand to deal with Li Hongtian.


    Zhang Biao cold hum a not good angry scold a way, then again toward own younger brother command a way.


    "Hum, you are all a bunch of rubbish. Go and contact a Bao for me. Let a Bao take someone to stop them for me immediately. We must not let them leave like this. Let a Bao abandon the man. Let a Bao dispose of the woman as he likes!"


    This kind of little brother is a typical behind the scenes. People in front of him didn''t dare to stand out when they were there, but now they come out for a walk.


    "Biao... Brother Biao... Do we just let them go?" The younger brother asked Zhang Biao carefully and softly.


    At this time, a little brother came in in a hurry.


    However, he will not forget this. Li Hongtian has made him lose such a big face. As a person on the road, he must find his own place.


    Zhang Biao knows that he can''t stop Li Hongtian at all. Li Hongtian''s skill is too fierce and terrifying.


    When he left, Zhang Biao and his younger brothers did not stop him. They could only stand in place and watch Li Hongtian and others leave.


    Later, Li Hongtian left with Zhou Yafei and Zhou Ying''s family.


    Zhang Biao immediately collapsed in his chair and coughed violently.


    "Keke Keke..."


    with that, Li Hongtian threw Zhang Biao song on one side of the chair.


    "This is the second time I warn you, and the next time, you''re ready to go to hell to see the king."


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to respond.


    Zhang Biao''s eyes suddenly widened. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move. He felt that his throat was getting tighter and tighter, and gradually he couldn''t breathe.


    Li Hongtian reaches out his hand and immediately pinches Zhang Biao''s neck. He directly lifts Zhang Biao up.


    Before Zhang Biao reacts, Li Hongtian has already appeared in front of Zhang Biao.


    Sound down, people move.


    "Zhang Biao, I can catch you for the first time, and I can catch you for the second time, believe it?"


    Hearing Zhang Biao''s words, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh


    In front of him, he felt that he didn''t pay attention, so he was caught by Li Hongtian. Now he''s not so stupid. He''s ready to start at any time. How can he be caught by Li Hongtian again.See Zhang Biao is a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, staring at Li Hong day angry way.


    "Oh, boy, I tell you, I was not frightened. You caught me just now. You think I''m really afraid of you!"


    "Zhang Biao, the lessons ahead are not enough, are they?"


    Seeing the appearance of Zhang Biao and others, Li Hongtian sank his face again.


    With the roar of Zhang Biao, the younger brother outside once again surrounded.


    At this time, Zhang Biao picked up the iron bar on the ground and knocked on the table. He roared fiercely.


    "I''ll see who dares to leave today!"


    "Pa!"


    With that, Li Hongtian motioned to Zhou Yafei and Zhou Ying to take them with him.


    Since Zhang Biao can''t listen, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing to say between us. Anyway, the purpose of my coming is to take people away. You can''t stop it anyway. Make your own plan."


    Although Li Hongtian said so, Zhang Biao certainly would not agree to it.


    "Hum, we don''t care about this business. We only know that his name is written on this paper, so we are looking for him!"


    It seems that Zhou''s Chinese nature is not bad, it''s just being used.


    That''s why Li Hongtian wanted to help Zhou Hua.


    It''s just that Zhou Hua was obviously cheated, so it has nothing to do with Zhou Hua.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongcai doesn''t care about money. Zhou Hua will solve the money problem by himself. His task is to rescue Zhou Hua and his wife.


    "What shall we do? Why don''t we go to other places to hide first? " Just listen to Zhang yue''e immediately propose to Zhou Hua.


    "Hiding? Oh, can you hide for a while and a lifetime? Since it''s none of your business, why do you want to hide? "


    As soon as Zhang yue''e said this, Li Hongtian sneered scornfully.

 Chapter 321

    "Why do you talk like that? We are elders, so is your attitude?"


    Hear Li Hongtian with such tone to oneself, immediately let Zhang Yuee not happy up, directly toward Li Hongtian down the road.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, the most he can do against a Bao is one move. If he can''t, then two moves are enough.


    "Ha ha, no, no, you don''t have to let me. I should let you have one hand. I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to make a second move." Li Hong Tian is a light smile at the leopard, said with great interest, this is full of contempt.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll give you face. You should have never practiced like this. I''ll give you one hand. If you win me, I''ll let you go." Leopard also readily agreed to come down.


    So when Li Hongtian said that he wanted to fight with a Bao, it really made a Bao and his subordinates ridiculous.


    They know about a Bao''s skill. He was born in underground black boxing. It''s not a problem to deal with several people by himself. He is very strong, otherwise he would not be Zhang Biao''s right general.


    Around the younger brothers are also laughing.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, a Bao was excited. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would have such a request.


    "Ah Bao, well, you look like a practitioner. As long as you can beat me, I''ll do whatever you want." At this time, Li Hongtian proposed to a Bao. He wanted to see what a Bao had.


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to do anything with a Bao, but now that a Bao has touched his bottom line, Li Hongtian won''t be polite to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just leave your two arms behind, and honor me with those two women in your car." A Bao''s tone is insidious and ruthless. He even has Zhou Yafei''s idea directly.


    "What do you want me to keep?" Li Hongtian asked foolishly.


    "Boy, you''ve provoked brother Biao and you want to leave like this. I tell you, my name is a Bao. The whole west street of Linhai City is my territory. You''d better leave something here today, or you won''t be allowed to leave." After wiping his mouth with his hand, a Bao looked and preached to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hong is naive and doesn''t want to play with these people. He feels that he has lowered his identity when playing with them.


    There are always some people who don''t know what to do.


    "Well, it seems that you are still ignorant. You dare to let people come even after being taught twice by me. You are really a cockroach that can''t be killed." Li Hongtian deliberately made a helpless expression, shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh, brother Biao''s name is something you can call a spade a spade a spade?" A Bao, with a cigarette in his mouth, sneered.


    "Did Zhang Biao send you here?" Li Hongtian looks at a Bao and asks.


    After going down, Li Hongtian stepped forward.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly with a smile, then opened the door and went down.


    "Hongtian, be careful yourself." Zhou Yafei did not forget to remind Li Hongtian of his concern.


    Li Hongtian Zhou Yafei several people gave an advice.


    "You stay in the car!"


    Li Hongtian knows that Zhang Biao should be the one to find these people. It seems that Zhang Biao is still determined to make a close relationship with himself.


    Yes, this man is a Bao sent by Zhang Biao to encircle Li Hongtian.


    This group of people are getting closer and closer, led by a man with flower arms tattooed, wearing a black vest, you can see that it is the kind of family training.


    She knew that if Li Hongtian really wanted to deal with himself, one hand would be enough.


    When Li Hongtian said this, Zhang Yuee stopped talking and could only bear the resentment in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian really has such an idea. If he can, he really wants to throw Zhang Yuee out of the car to these people. It''s annoying to see Zhang Yuee.


    "Dead? If you don''t want me to throw you out first, I''m not sure how many of us can run. " Li Hongtian said with a sneer.


    "Yes, what should we do now? I''m not going to die here today. " Zhang Yuee was also extremely nervous and said, her face full of fear.


    "Who are these people?" Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian with a puzzled face and asks.


    Then the door of the van was opened, and dozens of people came down from the van, each with a knife, gun and stick in his hand, looking extremely fierce.


    At this time, two or three vans were in the middle of the road, blocking Li Hongtian''s car.


    But this time they stopped because they were stopped.


    No, the car stopped again before we drove far away.


    As the car quieted down again, Li Hongcai started the car again and continued to drive.


    To use one word to describe Zhang Yuee is stupidity.


    When Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei see this scene, they also have a sneer in their hearts. People like Zhang Yuee are not worthy of sympathy.On one side, Zhou Ying doesn''t dare to talk and stop her, for fear that her father''s anger will be involved in her.


    Zhang Yuee didn''t dare to say anything. She immediately calmed down and covered her face with resentment.


    "That''s enough. Shut up and say less!" Zhou Hua glared at Zhang yue''e angrily.


    I saw Zhou Hua directly put out his hand and slapped Zhang Yuee in the face.


    Zhang Yuee wanted to say something else. She just heard a clear slap.


    "Pa!"


    "You


    "What Hongtian said is all right, aunt three, if you are still like this, I think you can solve this matter by yourself!" Zhou Yafei didn''t even look at Zhang Yuee''s sermon.


    Zhou Yafei frowned tightly. She didn''t expect that her third aunt was so unreasonable. She was a white eyed wolf.


    "Yafei, look at your husband. Is that what he says?" Zhang yue''e made it even worse, and even directly reprimanded Zhou Yafei.


    People like Zhang Yuee will never have a long memory if they don''t teach her a lesson.


    Li Hongtian warned coldly every word.


    "If you still want to be caught by Zhang Biao, I will send you back immediately!"


    "You!"


    the Zhou Hua family, sitting in the back row, bumped into the armchair before they could react.


    As soon as Zhang Yuee''s voice fell, Li Hongtian suddenly stepped on the brake, and a sharp sound of the brake came across.


    Hiss!


    A Bao gets angry. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian looks down on him so much and threatens that he can''t do a second move. He swears in his heart that he must crush Li Hongtian''s bones.


    "Look


    Only a Bao yelled angrily, and then the whole person rushed out and rushed to Li Hongtian fiercely.

 Chapter 322

    A Bao directly and fiercely hit Li Hongtian with a heavy fist, which was fast and powerful.


    It can be seen that a Bao''s strength is very good.


    "Yes, you are so well-informed. I just got back to work today, so you called." Ling Han was also surprised and said to Li Hongtian.


    "Er... Ling Han, have you started to work?" Li Hongtian was stunned at first, and then asked Ling Han.


    Ling Han has now fully recovered, so her position has been restored. Today is her first day at work. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Li Hongtian on her first day at work.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, what can I do for you?" Ling Han Chao asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    The call was soon put through.


    As long as Liu shaolai has not left Linhai City, then they can find out Liu shaolai.


    Ling Han as a policeman, let her help to check a person should not be a problem, not to mention the police station but has the eye system, can be in the city for monitoring search.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ling Han.


    But then Li Hongtian thought of someone. Maybe she could help.


    Now he is full of regret and chagrin, thinking about how he was so stupid to believe Liu shaolai.


    "Where are we going to find Liu shaolai? He should have run away with so much money. " Zhou Hua sat down helplessly and asked.


    Liu shaolai is the key person in the whole matter. As long as we find him, Zhou Hua''s problem can be solved, and Zhang Biao doesn''t have to come to Zhou Hua''s trouble.


    "What we are in a hurry now is to find Liu shaolai first, and find him before we can solve this problem. Zhang Biao''s side probably won''t make trouble again for the time being, but it can''t last long." Li Hongtian said solemnly.


    After returning home, Zhou Hua showed a very difficult expression and asked Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Soon, Li Hongtian arrived at Zhou Hua''s home.


    They know that Li Hongtian is not the one they can afford. Fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t attack them before. Otherwise, they don''t know what the end will be.


    After Li Hongtian came back, the Huas have nothing to say next week. They have seen Li Hongtian''s skill just now.


    After Li Hongtian left, a Bao left with his own people.


    After that, Li Hongtian went back to the car again and drove away.


    So that''s why Li Hongtian doesn''t want to argue with a Bao. People who are willing to accept defeat should be good.


    In front of this leopard is still a sensible person, not the kind of unreasonable.


    "Your skill is very good. Go back and tell Zhang Biao that I can forget about it and let him stop looking for trouble. I''ll give him an account of his money. If you want to keep looking for trouble, let him buy a coffin for himself in advance." Li Hong praised a leopard and asked him to bring a word to Zhang Biao.


    "If you''re willing to accept defeat, you can go." Leopard stood up, covered his chest and said to Li Hongtian.


    Experts have seen the gap of strength at a glance, and a Bao certainly knows it.


    A Bao lowered his head. Even if he was unconvinced, he knew in his heart that he was not Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    At this time, Li Hongtian glanced at the fallen leopard and asked.


    "How''s it going? Are you convinced? "


    Li Hongtian and his team members are not as simple as a Bao can imagine.


    Let alone Li Hongtian himself, let his team member Xiao Liu come. Xiao Liu can kill a Bao in three moves.


    But Li Hongtian is not an ordinary person. In his eyes, leopard''s skill is not even a finger of his own.


    A Bao is several times stronger than ordinary people, and even some professional fighters are hard to fight with a Bao.


    For a moment, a Bao''s younger brothers showed incredible shock. They never thought that a Bao was so vulnerable.


    Leopard fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood spit out, enough to see how powerful Li Hongtian''s foot is.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, leopard was kicked out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    It''s too late for leopard to respond.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Hongtian appears in front of a Bao, and Li Hongtian''s flying legs have already arrived in front of him.


    With that, I saw Li Hongtian snatch himself out in an instant. The speed was so fast that a Bao and others couldn''t react.


    "Well, you''ll take it." Li Hongtian immediately changed his face and said with a cold smile.


    In this case, Li Hongtian did not continue to play the mood.


    Li Hongtian also shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, the leopard was so anxious to die.


    "Hum, what else can I do except hide from you? If you have the ability, fight me head-on." Leopard Yin Li Hongtian said, he wants to use such words to force Li Hongtian.After listening to Li Hongtian''s words, a Bao suddenly feels that he has no light on his face. You know, he still has his own elder brother and a group of younger brothers behind him.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian also looked at a Bao with a smile on his face and said, "even if I hide from you, I haven''t even touched my clothes."


    Although a Bao said so, people with a clear eye can see the strength at a glance. Everyone can see that Li Hongtian is obviously stronger than a Bao, otherwise a Bao will not miss him.


    "Can you just hide?" Leopard clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, staring at Li Hong. Tian Nu said.


    With the duel of several moves, a Bao is even more angry. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s speed would be so fast, and he evaded his own moves one after another.


    This flying leg straight from Li Hongtian''s eyes across, but still did not hit Li Hongtian.


    Then I saw a leopard react quickly and turn around and fly out.


    Leopard saw his first punch empty also suddenly surprised, but did not let him give up, he thought Li Hongtian is just lucky.


    But Li Hongtian doesn''t want to solve a Bao so soon. He wants to play with him.


    Although the speed of a Bao is much faster than that of ordinary people, it is still too slow in Li Hong''s eyes, and it is very easy to escape.


    Li Hongtian directly sidestepped to dodge, let a Bao''s fist hit an empty.


    Unfortunately, he met Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is also embarrassed, but now he has no time to chat, but directly to Ling han to talk about business.


    After listening to what Li Hongtian said, Ling Han agreed without thinking.


    Ling Han''s speed of agreeing so readily this time really surprised Li Hongtian. It seems that the relationship between them is really advancing by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 323

    "Li Hongtian, you really regard me as a special one for you."


    After they talked for a while, Ling Han couldn''t help criticizing Li Hongtian again.


    Li Hongtian then looked at Zhou Yafei on one side. It seems that he can''t get in without a membership card.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is our rule here. Even if you are looking for someone, you need to show your membership card, otherwise we won''t let you in." Two security guards are very responsible, serious expression staring at Li Hongtian, several people remind.


    He doesn''t come here to spend and play, so where will Li Hongtian get his membership card.


    "Well, we''re only here to find someone. We''ll be out soon." Li Hongtian hesitated for a few seconds and then proposed to the two security guards.


    This made Li Hongtian stunned. He didn''t expect to need a membership card to come here.


    "Hello, sir, please show me your membership card!" One of the guards preached to Li Hongtian.


    Two security guards at the door reached out and blocked the way of Li Hongtian and his party.


    No, they were stopped as soon as they got to the door.


    With that, Li Hongtian and his party walked directly into the conference hall around the city.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go to find someone first." Li Hongtian took a look at Zhou Hua''s faint sermon.


    "This son of a bitch, he''d better come to such a good place to enjoy himself." Zhou Hua also scolded angrily behind him. He wanted to catch Liu shaolai and tear him up immediately.


    Li Hongtian can''t help nodding after hearing this. It seems that Liu Shao will enjoy his money when he comes to such a high-end place. He is a real jerk.


    "Well, I know that this place is the most luxurious club in Linhai City. It can be said that it has all the entertainment facilities and places. The per capita consumption level starts at 10000 yuan." Zhou Yafei nodded slightly and explained.


    "Do you know here?" Li Hong Tian Hu doubts for a moment.


    Zhou Yafei was surprised to see that Liu shaolai was here.


    "Here it is?"


    In the evening, Li Hongtian and his party came to the conference hall around the city.


    Now that we have found Liu shaolai''s specific position, we should hurry to catch him and put an end to all these things.


    Then Li Hongtian immediately took Zhou Yafei and Zhou Hua''s family to leave.


    Ling Han naturally didn''t refuse. Anyway, it was Li Hongtian''s treat. She didn''t take advantage of it.


    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner when it''s over!" Li Hong and Ling Han in the heavenly court gave thanks.


    Li Hongtian is also slightly stunned after listening. He didn''t expect that Ling Han''s speed is really fast. It seems that he didn''t find the wrong person.


    "Well, we have news. We found that Liu shaolai is now in an entertainment club, which is called global conference hall." Ling Han tells Li Hongtian the specific location of Liu shaolai.


    You don''t have to guess that it''s Ling Han. Li Hongtian quickly gets through and asks.


    "Hello, Ling Han, is there any news?"


    Just then, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    It''s all a family. Why should it be the same as the enemy?


    This will make the Zhou Hua family shut up and their attitude towards Zhou Yafei change.


    Zhou Yafei''s practice is recognized by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian has been listening to what Zhou Yafei said. He has no opinion at all. He believes that Zhou Yafei will have his own consideration and decision.


    With Zhou Yafei''s job, Zhou Hua doesn''t have to worry about being cheated, and he can get his salary.


    What''s more, Zhou Hua really can''t do anything now. He still owes money. He must be in urgent need of work.


    They know that if Zhou Yafei can make such a decision, it''s a big change. They should be content.


    After a while, the Zhou Hua family didn''t say anything.


    She has done her utmost in this way. It''s just for her grandfather''s face. Otherwise, she would not open this mouth.


    Zhou Yafei''s tone was very flat.


    "Don''t say more about the rest. What you say is my third uncle. I don''t want my grandfather to lose your son any more. What''s more, the company is in urgent need of manpower. There is a new development site, so you can manage it."


    "Yafei this..." Zhou Hua wanted to say something to Zhou Yafei, but Zhou Yafei stopped him.


    They didn''t expect that Zhou Yafei would say that.


    Zhou Yafei''s words stunned Zhou Hua''s family.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei turned around and proposed to Zhou Hua with a serious look on her face.


    "Third uncle, this time it''s over. Come to work in the company. Don''t do it yourself."


    What''s more, it''s not a big deal. Why let members of your own team help.


    But Li Hongtian doesn''t want to do that. He doesn''t want to use his team members to help Zhou Ying''s family.In fact, Li Hongtian doesn''t need to go to Ling Han for help at all. He just needs to call Xiao Liu, who can find out Liu shaolai immediately.


    Now all they have to do is wait for Ling Han''s news quietly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately felt relieved.


    Li Hong Tian Chao, Zhou Yafei replied with a knowing smile.


    "Don''t worry, she has promised to help. We will be informed as soon as there is any news."


    Just now Li Hongtian told her that he would call Ling Han for help, so Zhou Yafei was looking forward to it.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian had finished calling, Zhou Yafei asked him in a hurry.


    "Hongtian, how''s it going? Is officer Ling willing to help? "


    Although his mouth is full of complaints about Li Hongtian, he has already decided to help.


    In fact, Ling Han''s character has been completely mastered by Li Hongtian. Ling Han is a typical tough mouth, but his heart is very soft.


    Anyway, with the help of Ling Han, I think I can find Liu shaolai soon.


    With that, they hung up.


    "Come on, I know about it. You can wait for my news." Ling Han doesn''t want to continue joking with Li Hongtian.


    Indeed, the police serve the people.


    But there is nothing wrong with this saying. Ling Han doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "Er... People like us should not go to the police when they are in trouble." Li Hongtian pretended to be very aggrieved and said to Ling Han.


    Ling Han feels that he has become a full-time housekeeper of Li Hongtian, and everything has to be solved for him.


    After a while, Li Hongtian gritted his teeth and asked, "OK, shall I get a membership card? How much is a membership card? "


    In order to catch Liu shaolai as soon as possible, Li Hongtian can only reluctantly do a membership card.


    "Of course, our lowest membership card is 100000 yuan." Hearing that Li Hongtian wanted to apply for a membership card, the two security guards immediately got excited and quickly introduced them to Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 324

    "One hundred thousand?"


    Li Hongtian was shocked.


    "Zhou Hua... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I''m in urgent need of money." After being knocked down by Zhou Hua, Liu shaolai quickly explained to Zhou Hua,.


    After roaring, Zhou Hua rushed up and punched Liu shaolai in the face.


    Seeing that Liu shaolai was arrested, Zhou Hua couldn''t help yelling.


    "Liu shaolai!"


    Li Hongtian grabs Liu shaolai and throws him directly in front of Zhou Hua.


    Then, Li Hongtian dragged Liu shaolai to leave the ring conference hall.


    Liu shaolai knew that he was finished. He knew what he had done, but he didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. You''ll know who I am later." Li Hongtian held Liu shaolai''s arm tightly and said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? " Liu shaolai looks at Li Hongtian with a frightened face and asks.


    The next second, just as Liu shaolai wanted to get up and run away, he was held down by Li Hongtian on the chair.


    With Li Hongtian''s words, Liu shaolai immediately stares at Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian gave Liu shaolai a smile, then he got close to Liu shaolai''s ear and muttered, "Liu shaolai, look where you''re going!"


    Liu shaolai subconsciously hugged his suitcase again. With a faint smile, he replied, "ha ha, yes, are you too?"


    "Oh, so it is. You look like you are here to take part in the gambling, sir?" Li Hongtian nodded his head clearly, showed a smile and continued to ask Liu shaolai.


    Liu shaolai was stunned after listening, and then he explained: "the bottom is all the people who are in the top of the gambling table outside."


    "Ah, sir, who is competing with whom in the gambling game below?" Li Hongtian pretends to be a passer-by and asks Liu shaolai suspiciously.


    Liu shaolai takes a look at Li Hongtian. Instead of doubting Li Hongtian, he holds his box tightly.


    In order not to attract Liu shaolai''s attention, Li Hongtian walked to Liu shaolai as if nothing had happened and sat down.


    At this time, Liu shaolai sat in one place, and there was no one on either side.


    Liu shaolai''s appearance has long been deeply remembered by Li Hongtian. In addition, Liu shaolai kicks a very obvious box, which makes it easier to find.


    Soon, Li Hongtian found Liu shaolai in the crowd.


    Fortunately, Liu shaolai didn''t know Li Hongtian, and he didn''t know that Li Hongtian was looking for himself.


    After entering, Li Hongtian immediately looked for Liu shaolai.


    After Zhou Yafei left, Li Hongtian showed his membership card and entered it.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Zhou Yafei didn''t have any opinions, and then turned around and left.


    Anyway, Liu shaolai can''t escape from the palm of his own hand.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to make trouble. Since only people with membership cards are allowed to go in, it''s appropriate for him to go there.


    "Yafei, go outside and wait for me in the car. I''ll take Liu Shao out when I find him." Then Li Hongtian told Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian also understood after listening. It seems that he can only go in by himself now, because only Li Hongtian has a membership card.


    "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t get in here. There''s a gambling competition going on. Only people with membership cards can get in!" One of the staff members told several people about Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian also wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by several staff members.


    However, when Li Hongtian several people catch up, Liu shaolai carrying a box rushed into a brown door.


    Seeing that Liu shaolai wanted to run away, Li Hongtian and others immediately ran after him.


    When he saw Zhou Hua, Liu shaolai immediately panicked. He immediately got up, picked up the box and ran away quickly.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Liu shaolai immediately looked around.


    As soon as he arrived, Zhou Hua yelled angrily at Liu shaolai, who was playing cards.


    "Liu shaolai!"


    Zhou Hua knew Liu shaolai, so he immediately took Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei to Liu shaolai.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be money in this suitcase.


    Zhou Hua directly pointed to a card table not far in front of him. He saw a man in black leather sitting in front of the table with a suitcase on his leg.


    "Where?" Li Hongtian quickly turned to Zhou Hua and asked.


    At this time, just listen to behind Zhou Hua suddenly exclaimed out.


    "I found him!"


    Then, Li Hongtian and his party came to the location of the casino.


    This is a paradise for the rich.The whole room is full of all kinds of red and white, the roaring music can be described as deafening, and there are all kinds of gorgeous and rich people in it.


    After entering, Li Hongtian and his party immediately began to look for Liu shaolai.


    Although one hundred thousand yuan is a small sum for Li Hongtian, he usually spends little money, which can be regarded as very economical.


    Fortunately, only one person is needed to do it. Otherwise, if everyone needs one, he will be speechless.


    Soon, after finishing the card, Li Hongcai and Zhou Yafei entered the conference hall around the city.


    With that, Li Hongtian took out his card and handed it to two security guards.


    At present, Li Hongtian has no other choice but to promise to apply for a membership card.


    "All right, 100000 is 100000."


    Li Hong is naive to feel the pain of meat. In order to catch a Liu shaolai, he has to spend 100000 yuan on himself.


    You know, this place is full of rich people, and the consumption starts at 10000 yuan, so 100000 yuan for a membership card is not a big amount.


    "That''s right, sir. It''s a membership card worth 100000 yuan. We all have standards and regulations, and it''s also approved by the government." At the same time, the two security guards nodded to Li Hongtian for confirmation.


    "Are you sure this is the lowest membership card?" Li Hongtian frowned and looked at the two security guards with a suspicious expression.


    He didn''t expect that this membership card would cost 100000 yuan. This NIMA is killing pigs.


    "Oh, in urgent need of money? You cheated me. You came here to spend? That''s what you call an urgent need for money? " How can Zhou Hua believe Liu shaolai''s words? He stares at Liu shaolai angrily and asks.


    I''m joking. Anyone who needs money badly will do such a thing, but will still come to such a high-end place to spend. No one will believe it if it is said.


    But now, Liu shaolai is finally caught by Li Hongtian and others. Now everything can be solved, and Zhou Hua doesn''t have to be asked for debts by Zhang Biao and others.

 Chapter 325

    Later, Li Hongtian and several people grabbed Liu shaolai and drove away from the conference hall around the city.


    Now they are going to hand Liu shaolai over to Zhang Biao.


    "Uncle, go back and have a good rest for a few days. Come to our company to report next Monday. I''ll arrange work for you." At this time, Zhou Yafei also said to Zhou Hua.


    "Yes, I will not do such stupid things in the future. I will help Yafei do things well." Zhou Hua''s head was nodded.


    "If you''re polite, you don''t need to say that. I''m looking at Yafei''s face to help you. I hope you will have a good memory this time." Li Hongtian directly interrupted Zhou Hua''s words, light preaching.


    Back in the car, Zhou Hua said to Li Hongtian with an excited look: "Li Hongtian, this time I really want to thank you, if it wasn''t for you..."


    since it''s his own sin, it''s up to Liu shaolai to bear it.


    When he left, Zhou Hua glared at Liu shaolai. Seeing Liu shaolai''s desperate expression, he felt very happy.


    Several people had a simple conversation, and then Li Hongtian and others left.


    Anyway, it was Zhang Biao who compensated him, so why didn''t he accept it.


    Zhou Hua gave a cold hum, then reached out and took over 50000 yuan.


    Zhang Biao takes out stacks of banknotes from his pocket and hands them to Zhou Hua. He smiles and apologizes.


    "Yes, of course, of course, brother Zhou Hua, I''m really sorry about this. It was all my fault before. Here''s 50000 yuan. I''ll take it as compensation for your medical expenses."


    How could he not recognize the meaning of Li Hongtian''s words.


    Zhang Biao was stunned at first, and then immediately responded.


    "Zhang Biao, I''ve found the person back for you, so there should be a statement about him?" Li Hongtian stares at Zhang Biao and asks flatly.


    What''s more, Liu shaolai has been brought back to him by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s skill is as simple as killing an ant. How dare he be arrogant.


    For Li Hongtian, Zhang Biao was afraid and respected.


    "Ha ha, big brother, what can I do for you?"


    When Zhang Biao heard Li Hongtian calling him, he was also surprised. He quickly stopped his action and looked at Li Hongtian with a respectful smile.


    At this time, Li Hongtian called out to Zhang Biao.


    "Zhang Biao!"


    However, Li Hongtian and other people were watching coldly. They felt that Liu shaolai deserved it and did not deserve their sympathy.


    Liu shaolai fell to the ground, looking very miserable.


    "Son of a bitch, I dare to borrow money from Lao Tzu, but I still want to run away!"


    After catching Liu shaolai, Zhang Biao kicked him to the ground.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Hua threw Liu shaolai, who was in his hand, to Zhang Biao.


    Hearing Zhang Biao''s angry voice, Liu shaolai trembled all over. He knew that he was finished.


    Zhang Biao gave a roar.


    "Liu shaolai!"


    Zhang Biao didn''t expect that Zhou Hua really brought Liu shaolai to him.


    Liu shaolai and Zhang Biao know each other. He was the one who came here to borrow money. He wrote that Zhou Hua was the guarantor.


    Don''t see don''t know, a see that person isn''t Liu shaolai who oneself painstakingly seek.


    Zhang Biao fixed his eyes and was surprised again.


    After going out, Zhang Biao saw Li Hongtian and several people just came in, and Zhou Hua was still holding a person in his hand.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Zhang Biao quickly went out.


    But now he heard that Zhou Hua had returned to his company, which surprised and surprised Zhang Biao.


    Zhang Biao was already angry. He was very uncomfortable. He thought that today he not only had no money, but now he couldn''t even catch anyone. His powerful general a Bao was defeated by Li Hongtian. It really made him have nowhere to reason.


    "What?" After hearing his younger brother''s words, Zhang Biao was startled and immediately jumped up from his chair.


    I saw a little brother came in, respectfully reported to Zhang Biao Hui: "Biao... Biao brother, Zhou Hua''s gang came again."


    "Who the hell? If you fart, let it go Sitting in the office, Zhang Biao was in a bad mood. After hearing the knock, he immediately scolded angrily.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Zhang Biao''s office.


    At this point, inside the building.


    Then Liu shaolai was dragged all the way into the building by Zhou Hua.


    However, with Li Hongtian, all this is impossible. Liu shaolai can''t run away.


    It''s time for Liu shaolai to run away.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to run!" Zhou Hua scolded while fighting.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Hua caught Liu shaolai and hit him in the face.


    "Bang!"With the help of Li Hongtian, Zhou Hua caught Liu shaolai.


    The stone directly hit Liu shaolai''s leg, and immediately let him fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian took a stone from one side of the road and threw it out.


    Seeing that Liu shaolai wanted to run away, Zhou Hua scolded angrily, and then followed him.


    "Mad, Liu shaolai, you still want to run away!"


    No, as soon as Zhou Huacai opened the door, Liu shaolai rushed out and ran away.


    Soon, Li Hongtian drove to the downstairs of Ruihong financial company again.


    Not for anything else, he and his wife were so abused and humiliated by Zhang Biao and others, which made Zhou Hua extremely angry.


    Anyway, Zhou Hua must hand Liu shaolai over to Zhang Biao.


    But what can he do now? All this is the result of his own sin.


    He also knew that if he fell into Zhang Biao''s hands, he would not come to a good end.


    Liu shaolai sat down in despair. He knew that Zhou Hua wanted to give himself to Zhang Biao.


    With that, Zhou Hua stopped paying attention to Liu shaolai.


    Zhou Hua glanced coldly at Liu shaolai and snorted, "hum, where are you going? I''ll take you to pay the debt


    "Zhou Hua... Where are you taking me?" Liu shaolai looks at the road outside and asks Zhou Hua with a look of fear.


    First there was Zhou Zhen''s family, then there was Zhou Hua''s family.


    Besides Zhou Yafei, none of the people in the Zhou family is worth worrying about.


    Thinking of this, Li Hong feels sad and helpless for Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Hua was staring at Liu shaolai all the way, his eyes full of anger, and he wanted to give Liu shaolai the rhythm of eating raw.


    Li Hongtian looks through the rear mirror at Liu shaolai and Zhou Hua in the back seat.


    She didn''t let Zhou Hua come to work immediately. After all, it just happened. She''d better let Zhou Hua have a good rest for a few days and take care of her injuries.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Hua naturally did not have any opinions. He was obedient and agreed.

 Chapter 326

    At night, after Li Hongtian sent Zhou Hua''s family back, he took Zhou Yafei to downtown.


    They didn''t even have a decent meal after all day''s work.


    Then, a man with a small pigtail came from me. He was very ruffian, his clothes were full of rivets, and his feet stepped on a pair of bean shoes.


    It seems that these people have been prepared for a long time. They have blocked up the back road to prevent the people from escaping.


    However, at this time, suddenly from the side of the road, a few gangsters with sticks came to stop the landlady and her daughter.


    With that, the landlady took her daughter and pushed her stall car to leave.


    "Well, we won''t tell you any more. We have to go first. Today''s meal will be taken as our treat." The landlady said anxiously to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian is familiar with the name of a Bao. Today, the person Zhang Biao called to block himself is also called a Bao. Is it the same person.


    Hearing the name, Li Hongtian was shocked.


    "Leopard?"


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the landlady took a look at Li Hongtian, and then explained anxiously: "they all collect protection fees in this street. It is said that they are called a Bao''s men."


    "Madame, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so scared? Who are they? " Li Hongtian is very puzzled and curious to ask the landlady.


    It can be seen that the landlady and the daughter are very afraid of these people. It is estimated that they are often bullied.


    At this time, the stall''s landlady and her daughter are in a panic and nervous, and directly start to pack up their own things.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei can''t help frowning. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such unhappy things after a meal, which really disturbed their interest.


    These people are not good at first sight. They must be some local ruffians.


    I saw a group of people with sticks walking towards them from a distance while smashing.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei immediately turned their heads curiously.


    It sounds like a lot of broken bottles and broken tables and chairs.


    At this time, just as Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were eating happily, they heard a smashing sound coming from the street behind them.


    "Crackling!"


    I have to admit that the craftsmanship of the landlady and her daughter is really good. It tastes good and delicious.


    Soon, the dishes of Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were all served, and they immediately began to enjoy themselves.


    But even so, everyone still needs to be self-motivated and hard-working. Otherwise, no matter how good your life is, it will be abandoned one day.


    Otherwise, people are more angry than others. The gap between people is so big.


    Some people were born with a golden spoon, while others were born poor.


    In fact, everyone''s destiny is different, but it needs personal efforts.


    Mother and daughter work together, can be said to be a beautiful scenery, but are blocked by smoke, otherwise it will certainly attract a large number of people.


    The landlady then turned back to the stall, and then helped her daughter to work together.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei had ordered some dishes and returned the menu to the landlady.


    "Well, what can I do? I have to support my family." Landlady also sighed, very helpless said.


    "Ha ha, landlady, you have a good daughter. There are not many children who are willing to bear hardships these days." Li Hongtian smiles and praises the landlady.


    But Li Hongtian felt that it was too hard for such a girl to do such a thing, and she had to bear the smoke.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head after hearing this. It can be seen that the landlady''s family is certainly not very good, but her daughter is still sensible and obedient. She knows how to work and study to help. There are not many such children these days.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the landlady first took a look at her direct daughter, who was busy with barbecue. Then she looked at Li Hongtian with a smile, nodded and said, "yes, it''s my daughter. It''s not the weekend. She''s on holiday at home, so she came to help."


    "Madame, is that your daughter?" At this time, Li Hongtian asked the landlady curiously.


    Li Hongtian takes over the menu and gives it to Zhou Yafei. He chooses to let Zhou Yafei order it. Anyway, he is not picky about food. He will eat whatever Zhou Yafei eats.


    "Handsome and beautiful, here is the menu. You can see what you want to eat. My family has everything." The landlady walked to Li Hongtian with a smile and handed the menu to Li Hongtian to preach.


    Finally, another table of guests came. Of course, the landlady was very enthusiastic and excited.


    In fact, their business is not good. Other people''s houses are full of tables, while their stalls only have one or two tables of guests, which looks very desolate.At this time, the stall owner''s wife saw the arrival of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, and immediately came over with the menu.


    It''s just... People wonder why such a beautiful girl would set up a barbecue stand on the street.


    If this girl dressed up seriously, she would be a little beauty.


    Under the smoke, the girl looks so simple, and her appearance under the smoke is even more beautiful.


    The girl, with her apron and gloves on her hands, stood in front of the grill.


    The owner of the stall is a middle-aged woman, and beside her is a young girl.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei strolled in the West Street for a while, then found a stall and sat down.


    People are busy with green work every day and work hard all day. They come here late at night to have a drink and eat small dishes, which can be said to be the most comfortable time of the day.


    It can be said that this place is a place where people come to relax every night.


    There are all kinds of street snacks and roadside stalls, as well as all kinds of bars and entertainment places.


    This is a busy street in Linhai City at night.


    Linhai West Street.


    So they decided to go to Linhai night market stall and have a meal by the way.


    They were already hungry.


    "Oh, Madame, are you going to close the stall and go home? It''s so early today? " With an evil smile on his face, the braided man came up to look and asked the boss mother and daughter playfully.


    After hearing this, the landlady subconsciously pushed her daughter back. The mother and daughter''s faces were scared. They had no way to resist such a gangster.


    "Big brother... We are all small businesses. Please let us go." At this time, the landlady pleaded to the braided man.

 Chapter 327

    "Hey, boss, don''t be afraid. I didn''t ask for your money." Braided male smirk a sermon.


    With that, the braided man turned his head to his subordinates and signaled.


    Then the landlady and the daughter continued to set up the stall, as if nothing had happened.


    However, with Li Hongtian''s words, the landlady and her daughter did not say anything more. If Li Hong could solve the problem naively, it would be very good for them.


    All this, of course, will be known soon.


    This makes her guess in her heart. Does it mean that Li Hongtian''s identity is stronger than a Bao''s.


    The landlady also looks puzzled and strange when she sees Li Hongtian''s calm appearance. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was really not afraid of a Bao and others.


    "That''s... OK." Landlady is also helpless, can only listen to Li Hongtian''s words.


    "Madame, don''t worry, it will be OK. You can continue to set up a stall. We haven''t had enough yet." Li Hongtian comforted the landlady with a smile.


    The landlady is very kind to remind Li Hongtian that she doesn''t want Li Hongtian to have an accident with Zhou Yafei. After all, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei helped their mother and daughter just now.


    "Handsome, beautiful, I think you''d better hurry. This street is the territory of a Bao. It''s not so easy for you to offend a Bao."


    The landlady standing on one side also came up quickly.


    With that, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei sat down again and continued to eat their own food. Zhou Yafei of course believed what Li Hongtian said. Li Hongtian must have a way.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Sit down and eat." Li Hongtian throws a reassuring look at Zhou Yafei and comforts him.


    Although she knew that Li Hongtian was very powerful, there were only two of them after all. If the other party brought dozens of people, it would be difficult to solve.


    "Hongtian, are you really OK? Why don''t we go? " Zhou Yafei, who is standing beside him, asks Li Hongtian a little worried.


    However, many people think that Li Hongtian is finished. If he offends a Bao, he will not be able to get away with it.


    With the pigtail man''s escape, his men also fled one after another, and peace was restored around him again.


    I''m afraid the braided man will regret later.


    Li Hongtian is also indifferent to stand in the same place, also did not go after braided man, he is not afraid of the arrival of a Bao, he would like to see a Bao again see his face.


    He doesn''t dare to stay here. He has to go back to move the rescuers and find his boss, a Bao.


    The braided man quickly stepped back and pointed to Li Hongtian.


    "You... You, you wait for me. I''ll go back to find brother Bao. If you have the ability, don''t leave!"


    Seeing this scene, braided man was a little shocked, and his heart could not help but have a sense of fear.


    I''m kidding. How can a normal person shake up the table with such a palm? It''s enough to see how powerful Li Hongtian''s power is.


    Just for a moment, all the braided men''s men were solved by Li Hongtian.


    I saw the whole table flying towards the braided man.


    The next second, Li Hongtian slapped on the edge of the table.


    "Boom!"


    The table was snapped up by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian pushed Zhou Yafei back a few steps, then reached out and patted the table beside him.


    After listening, his subordinates rushed to Li Hongtian one after another.


    "You dare to look down upon us brother leopard, brothers, teach him a lesson!" Hearing that Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to him and his boss, braided man became more and more angry and ordered to his subordinates.


    "Ha ha, you really dare to say that. Even you leopard brother didn''t dare to say that when he came. You are a stupid guy." Li Hongtian didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he thought it was ridiculous.


    "Boy, you are still smart. Since you know that my eldest brother is brother Bao, kowtow to me and admit your mistake. Give me your woman to enjoy it. It''s over." After shaking his collar, the braided man proposed to Li Hongtian.


    As soon as the braided man heard that Li Hongtian knew his boss, he became more energetic.


    "Brother leopard? Do you mean a Bao? " Li Hongtian asked with a sneer.


    Braided man has been in this street for such a long time. No one ever dares to fight him. It is because he is a Bao''s man that he can do whatever he wants.


    "Where do you come from? You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am? I''m under brother Bao. " Braided man glares at Li Hongtian angrily and scolds.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s warning, the braided man struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Take your men and get out of here now!" Li Hongtian coldly squeezed out a word from his mouth to warn braided man and others.


    At this time, Li Hongtian stood up from his position.All the people present didn''t know how the braided man was beaten out.


    No, as soon as the voice of braided man fell, he was beaten away.


    "Bang!"


    "Beauty, do you want to play with my brother?" Braided man walked towards Zhou Yafei and said with an evil smile.


    Then braided man walked slowly towards Zhou Yafei.


    After hearing the roar of Zhou Yafei, the braided man turned around and found that when Zhou Yafei was more beautiful, he suddenly became more energetic.


    "Oh, another beauty, beauty, you have the courage to stand up and meddle in your own business."


    "Bullying women, what kind of men are you?"


    Zhou Yafei directly stood up, pointed to the braided man and roared.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Zhou Yafei, who has been sitting at the back, can''t watch it any more.


    "I tell you, today I will let my brothers bully your mother and daughter." The braided man glared at the landlady and said angrily.


    After scolding, the braided man slapped the landlady in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "You don''t want to be shameful, do you?" The braided man scolded angrily.


    Seeing that she had caught her daughter, the landlady was anxious. She immediately pushed away the man and yelled, blocking her daughter behind her again.


    "Let go of my daughter, don''t catch my daughter!"


    The men on the side immediately understood it and went forward to separate the landlady from her daughter.


    But at this time, the landlady''s daughter is barbecue while also looking at Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei from time to time. Her heart is full of mixed feelings. She thinks why she doesn''t have a good man to protect their mother and daughter.


    At this point, the other side.


    Braided man rushed into a bar.

 Chapter 328

    After rushing into the bar, the braided man pushed open the door of a box and went in.


    When the man on the sofa saw the braided man coming in so flustered, he frowned in an instant, and his face became gloomy. He said angrily, "braided, what are you doing? So flustered. "


    "Well? Do you want me to ask you brother Biao to come here? " Li Hongtian preached to a Bao again.


    As the saying goes, a leopard has been taught by Li Hongtian once. How dare he provoke Li Hongtian for the second time? It''s too late to hide.


    He doesn''t want to compete with Li Hongtian again, because he will lose in the end, and it will be even worse.


    "No, no, no, brother... I can''t compare with you." After hearing this, a Bao quickly shook his head and waved his hand.


    "Ah Bao, it seems that you are not very convinced. Why don''t we try again?" With a playful tone, Li Hongtian proposed to a Bao.


    How can the braided man think that Li Hongtian is even more powerful than a Bao, and that he can make his eldest brother a Bao respect and fear people? Is he not in trouble.


    He was stunned on the spot.


    The braided man sitting on the ground behind him fainted with black eyes.


    Boom!


    The landlady and her daughter are also shocked. Now they finally know why Li Hongtian is so calm in front of them. It turns out that Li Hongtian is more powerful than a Bao.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Ha ha, brother... I''m so sorry. I didn''t discipline you strictly. I let these bastards collide with you. Don''t mind if you don''t remember the villains." See leopard a face respect smile toward Li Hongtian bow to apologize.


    After scolding the braided man, a Bao walked respectfully to Li Hongtian.


    Let alone the braided man, even the surrounding onlookers and a Bao''s subordinates don''t understand.


    After being scolded by a Bao, braided man became more confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "You son of a bitch, you are blind. You dare to offend him." Leopard glared angrily at the braided man and scolded.


    Where would he have thought that a Bao would beat himself? It was Li Hongtian who provoked them.


    "Leopard... Brother leopard, you are..." braided man sat on the ground with a face full of grievances, looked up at a leopard and asked.


    The next moment, I saw the braided man was slapped to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    After hearing this, a Bao turned blue and did not dare to look into Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    "Brother Bao, you have to make decisions for our brothers. We must teach him a good lesson." At this time, braided man is still unknowingly preaching to leopard.


    This really makes a leopard''s heart flustered. It''s so unfortunate that Li Hongtian has been provoked by a mistake.


    A Bao didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was the one he was provoking.


    This picture is exactly the picture of Li Hongtian defeating him today, which makes him feel fresh in memory.


    In an instant, a picture came into his mind.


    When a Bao saw that it was Li Hongtian, he suddenly clapped his heart.


    Click!


    "Leopard, we meet again." Li Hongtian turned around and raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth to greet ah Bao.


    Then Li Hongtian stood up and turned around slowly.


    After hearing a Bao''s words, Li Hongtian slowly put down the signature he had just eaten.


    A Bao narrowed his eyes, then twisted his neck and called to Li Hongtian, "Hey, you beat my little brother?"


    "Brother Bao, that''s the boy!" Braided man points to Li Hongtian and preaches to a Bao. He knows that Li Hongtian is finished.


    Although Zhou Yafei is calm, she is very flustered and looks at Li Hongtian all the time.


    Li Hongtian is calm sitting in a chair, back to a Bao and others.


    At this time, the stall out, the landlady mother and daughter saw the arrival of a Bao, immediately squatted down and huddled under their own stall car.


    Seeing the arrival of a Bao, the street vendors and vendors were all shivering in the corner, and no one dared to speak and move, for fear that they might touch the mold.


    Soon, ah Bao and his men rushed out of the street and walked straight towards Li Hongtian.


    With that, a Bao rushed out of the bar with the braided man and his men.


    "Damn, tell the brothers to copy. I''d like to see which dog ate bear heart and leopard gall today." Then a Bao ordered to his men.


    Braided man''s words aggravate a Bao''s anger. No one ever dares to ignore him like this.


    "Brother Bao, I mentioned it, but... But the man said that even if you came, you didn''t dare to talk to him like that. He also said that you were nothing." Braided man is a bit more embellishment.Under normal circumstances, as long as the name of a Bao is given, basically no one will dare to make trouble and leave wisely.


    "Pigtail, did you mention my name?" A Bao stares at the braided man and asks.


    Now someone dares to stop them. It''s like beating him in the face. How can he stand it.


    You know, the whole west street is his territory. It can be said that no one dares to provoke him. Even the police turn a blind eye.


    "What? Damn, someone dares to make trouble in our West Street. He''s tired of living! " Leopard roared angrily.


    The leopard immediately stood up.


    "We just went out to collect the protection fee, but we met a tough problem. He not only blocked us from collecting the protection fee, but also beat our people." Braided man reported all the things that happened with Li Hongtian to a Bao.


    Leopard cold eyes turned a braided man hummed: "say it."


    "Leopard... Brother leopard, I''m sorry, I have something urgent to report to you." Braided man quickly lowered his head and said.


    While playing happily, I was disturbed by the braided man.


    The man on the sofa is a Bao, who is sitting in the box drinking, singing and playing with a few coquettish women around him.


    Leopard immediately asked Li Hongtian for mercy and said, "don''t, brother, don''t call puma. It''s all my fault this time. It''s my bad discipline. I''ll teach them a lesson when I go back."


    Don''t mention a Bao himself. His boss Zhang Biao has been taught by Li Hongtian. How can he compete with Li Hongtian? What''s more, he doesn''t want to let his boss Zhang Biao know about it, otherwise Zhang Biao will blame him.


    "Well, I tell you, in the future, you are not allowed to collect protection fees in this street, and you are not allowed to bully others. If I know that you and your people still do such things, I promise you will come to a miserable end." Li Hongtian stares at a Bao''s warning word by word.

 Chapter 329

    Li Hongtian has done a good deed by doing so.


    He knew that all the vendors in the street must be bullied by a Bao and others.


    Li Hong''s mobile phone rang as soon as he stepped into the house.


    Soon, they got home.


    Zhou Yafei also nodded slightly to agree with Li Hongtian''s practice. After all, there are too many people like a Bao. Li Hongtian''s ability to do this is to help others out of the sea of suffering.


    "This leopard is Zhang Biao''s subordinate. I taught him a lesson today. That''s why he was so surprised and respected when he saw me. But it''s a good thing." Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and preached casually.


    Not to mention Zhou Yafei''s surprise, even a Bao didn''t expect to meet Li Hongtian again.


    "Ah? So it''s him. No wonder I said that he was so afraid of you. It turned out that he was taught by you today. " When Zhou Yafei heard this, he was also surprised. This is really a narrow road for the enemy.


    "Ha ha, you forget that the man we were stopped at noon today is a Bao." After a faint smile, Li Hongtian reminded Zhou Yafei.


    So this shows that Li Hongtian must have taught a Bao before.


    Zhou Yafei is not a fool. Of course, she can see that a Bao is in awe of Li Hongtian. This awe is full of fear and fear.


    "Hongtian, why is that leopard so afraid of you? Do you know him? " Sitting in the car, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian curiously.


    After leaving the night market, Li Hongtian drove home with Zhou Yafei.


    Wang rourourou naturally knows that she must find a man like Li Hongtian, but in fact, Li Hongtian''s figure has been lingering in her mind.


    Her daughter''s name is Wang Rourou. She is a high school student.


    "Rourou, you must find a man like this one in the future." The landlady also saw her daughter''s mind, and she was happy to preach to her daughter with a smile.


    Looking at the back of Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, the landlady''s daughter can''t help feeling sad. She thinks that when can she have a man like Li Hongtian to protect themselves.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei also nodded to the landlady and then left with a smile.


    The landlady saw that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei had no choice but to agree.


    "Well, I''ll take it this time. Next time you come, I''ll give you a free bill."


    It''s not that Li Hongtian thinks the money is small, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of it. Besides, it''s not easy for others.


    "Madame, take it, or we won''t dare to come next time." Li Hongtian also echoed Zhou Yafei''s words and proposed to the landlady.


    "Madame, how can we do this? How much should we do? It''s not easy for you to do business." On hearing this, Zhou Yafei immediately proposed to the landlady.


    But now, ah Bao and others will not collect protection fees again, so their business and money will be more profitable.


    Before I set up a stall here, I had to be charged protection fees by a Bao and others, so I didn''t make any money.


    You should know that Li Hongtian helped them to solve this problem, and the meal was worth a lot of money.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, the landlady quickly responded to Li Hongtian that she didn''t want to take Li Hongtian''s money.


    "Oh, no money, you help me solve such a big problem, how can we charge you money? I''ll treat you to this meal."


    "Madame, how much is it?" Li Hongtian shouts to the landlady.


    After a little farce, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei ate well.


    At this time, it''s nothing for Li Hongtian. It''s just a piece of cake. Just use your mouth. If you really can''t, just a few moves.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Besides, these bastards deserve what they deserve. I can be regarded as killing the common people." Li Hongtian said with a modest smile.


    The landlady looked at Li Hongtian excitedly and said, "thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been bullied by them all the time."


    "Madame, you don''t have to worry about them coming any more. You can do business at ease." Li Hongtian said to the landlady and daughter with a smile.


    Then Li Hongtian went to the landlady and her daughter.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhou Yafei also gave a warm smile, and her eyes were full of worship and deep love for Li Hongtian.


    Finally, they don''t have to be afraid of a Bao and others. They can set up a stall and do business here, and they don''t have to be charged protection fees any more.


    After ah Bao and others left, the vendors around clapped and clapped one after another, and everyone was celebrating the moment.


    But many people are also curious and suspicious of Li Hongtian''s identity. They are curious about who Li Hongtian is and how he can make a Bao so respectful and afraid of him.


    Finally, ah Bao and others mentioned the iron plate this time.Seeing this behind the scenes, none of the vendors around felt happy, because finally someone was willing to step up and clean up a Bao and others.


    Leopard, of course, is very witty, so he left with his little brothers disheartened.


    "Well, take your people and leave. Don''t disturb our dinner." After Li Hongtian warned a Bao, he reached out and gave a sermon.


    After hearing this, a Bao quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    People like a Bao have to be more powerful than him. Only in this way can they be able to survive.


    "Well, that''s good, leopard. I tell you, if you want to stay here well, you should clamp your tail, otherwise I won''t let you go." Li Hongtian sternly warned the leopard.


    "Er... Brother, we just listen to you. We won''t accept it any more." Leopard has no way, who let Li Hongtian so fierce, he can only obediently listen.


    "What? Don''t you look like you''d like to? " Li Hongtian naturally saw a leopard''s mind, immediately cast a glance at a leopard suspicious way.


    According to Li Hongtian, he has lost a lot of income.


    Hearing Li Hongtian say so, let a Bao also show the color of difficulty on the face.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Hongtian also helped the landlady and other vendors to solve a problem.


    These vendors are small businesses, and it''s not easy to make money. They have to be taken away by these gangsters. It''s really too much.


    Li Hongtian quickly took it out to have a look, and immediately he frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Li Hongtian''s expression, Zhou Yafei couldn''t help wondering.


    "Wife, you go up first. I''ll answer the phone." Li Hongtian said a word to Zhou Yafei, then turned around and walked out of the villa.

 Chapter 330

    Out of the villa, Li Hongtian immediately connected the phone.


    "Hello, old man, what''s the matter?"


    "Shut up


    This is really ridiculous. We have not lost the war yet, and we are fighting against each other.


    At that time, the whole atmosphere became very delicate.


    "Don''t spit out blood. I''m doing it for the good of my country!" Glasses man also can''t show weakness of stand up, full face angry retort way.


    "I think you are afraid of death!" The man in uniform pointed to his glasses and yelled angrily.


    The uniformed man clapped the table angrily and stood up abruptly. His eyes glared at the man with glasses angrily.


    "Pa!"


    "But you know, the loss of two officers and the loss of the whole team are two concepts." Did not wait for the cloud in the sky to speak back, the glasses man directly looked at the uniform man back to the way.


    "Cloud team, those two are officials. They have a lot of confidential documents. To lose them is to lose our confidential documents." Seeing the reaction of the sky in the cloud, the man in uniform also quickly looked at the sky in the cloud and said.


    Hear glasses man say so, cloud day also feel very reasonable, can''t help nodding slightly.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the price we have to pay is too high. If we attack rashly for two people, what''s the difference with death?" Glasses man look dignified, tight frown explained.


    "Oh, what are you saying? Do you mean the people of Manchukuo want to catch us After hearing what the man with glasses said, a man in military uniform sitting opposite him sneered and snorted.


    "Cloud team, do you think there will be fraud?" A man with eyes looked into the sky and asked suspiciously.


    The people sitting at the bottom are all participants in this mission, as well as several leaders.


    "What do you think of this time? What do you think? " Yunzhongtian sat in his own position, looking at the people under him with a heavy face and asked.


    It has to be said that as soon as yunzhongtian saw the members of Li Hongtian''s team, he felt a strong sense of lethality. Compared with Li Hongtian''s team members, he felt that his team members were completely different from each other and could not be compared.


    After that, yunzhongtian looked at the team members behind Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian, you''re so hidden and real people don''t show up. I''m really surprised." Yunzhongtian also looks at Li Hongtian''s sermon with a look of amazement.


    "Brother Yun!" When he saw the sky in the clouds, Li Hongtian said with a faint smile.


    At this time, Li Hongtian had gathered with his team members and arrived at the airport.


    And yunzhongtian already knew Li Hongtian''s real identity, which shocked him.


    Yunzhongtian received an order from his superiors to set out with Li Hongtian for the kingdom of Manchuria, and the two officials came out.


    This man''s face is very solemn and dignified, he is the sky in the clouds.


    There was a man standing at the door of the plane.


    A plane with blue and red lights has been waiting in the airport.


    Linhai airport.


    Late at night, eleven o''clock.


    Standing by the window and looking at the shadow of Li Hongtian driving away, Zhou Yafei can''t help worrying. She just hopes Li Hongtian can come back safely.


    After a simple farewell, Li Hongtian simply packed his clothes and left with his equipment.


    "Well, you must be careful yourself." Zhou Yafei told Li Hongtian that he was concerned.


    Zhou Yafei knew that Li Hongtian''s identity was not simple, so he did not ask more.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei naturally understood that he knew that Li Hongtian had something important to do, and it had something to do with the phone call just now.


    This matter is very confidential. Li Hongtian can''t tell Zhou Yafei.


    "I can''t tell you this for the time being, but you can rest assured that I will be back soon. You will wait for me at home." Li Hongtian takes Zhou Yafei''s hand and explains with a smile.


    "Going abroad? Where to? " Zhou Yafei is very surprised to see Li Hongtian, thinking about how to go abroad all of a sudden.


    "Wife, I''m going abroad these days. You should be careful yourself." Li Hongtian preached to Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian opened the door and came in with a very dignified face.


    Zhou Yafei was already lying in bed in his room.


    Then Li Hongtian went into the villa again.


    Small six full is firm tone should way.


    "Yes


    "Inform all the members of the team to stand by in an emergency. Assemble at Linhai airport in an hour. There is an urgent task!" Li Hongtian immediately ordered Xiao Liu.


    "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?" The phone was connected immediately, and Xiao Liu asked.After hanging up, Li Hongtian dialed Xiao Liu''s number without saying a word.


    With that, Li hung up with the other party.


    However, Li Hongtian did not ask more about the reasons. Now that he has made a decision, he can only implement it.


    When he heard that yunzhongtian was going with them, Li Hongtian couldn''t help suspecting.


    "That''s right."


    "He''s going, too?"


    "At 11 o''clock tonight, I''ll have the plane stop at Linhai airport to wait for you. Oh, by the way, yunzhongtian of the cloud family will go with you."


    "OK, no problem. When will it leave?"


    "We need you and your team to go to the country of Manchukuo and rescue our two officers, because they have very important information on hand." The person on the other end of the phone told Li Hongtian.


    This meaning is very obvious, that is, Li Hongtian directly chose to agree.


    "What do we need to do?" Without hesitation, Li Hongtian directly asked the person on the phone.


    "Two of our staff members have been arrested in Lok Man kingdom. We need your help." The other side preached to Li Hongtian.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Hongtian frowned and asked.


    Just listening to the phone, there came an old voice.


    "Hongtian, something''s wrong!"


    That''s why suddenly Li Hongtian''s face changed a lot when he saw the number.


    At the beginning, the other party told Li Hongtian that as long as this call comes, it means that something big has happened.


    Only Li Hongtian knows this call.


    Li Hong asked the person on the other end of the phone, with a heavy tone.


    Then, just listen to cloud sky roar.


    Seeing that the sky in the cloud was angry, the men in uniform and the men with glasses sat down again, both of them didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I understand what you mean, and I know that you are all for the good of our country, but sometimes I want to consider the actual situation and the interests of the overall situation." Cloud in the sky calm face looking at the bottom of the public mouth tells a way.

 Chapter 331

    After hearing the words of yunzhongtian and others, Li Hongtian and his team members were quiet.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to pay more attention to their words.


    Li Hongtian also nodded his head. He agreed with Bai Yu''s words.


    "Boss, I don''t think the whole thing is simple. There must be a conspiracy in it." At this time, Bai Yu came forward to preach to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is very clear about the strength of the peerless elite. Even his team members have to fear three points.


    But now it involves the elites, so Li Hongtian has to be on guard.


    If it''s just a black mountain group, it''s very simple for Li Hongtian.


    To be honest, Li Hongtian has never been so worried.


    First of all, the Heishan group and the elites of the kingdom of Manchukuo. Now even the blood brake organization has appeared, which shows that there are several major conspiracies in this incident. Their purpose is absolutely not for the confidential documents of China.


    Li Hongtian looks very dignified at the moment. He knows that this time things will never be so simple.


    "Yes, boss, we found the sign of the blood brake organization at the scene. It''s estimated that they are also involved this time." Huiko nakahwa was staring at Li Hongtian with a serious face.


    Blood brake organization is a foreign secret team, in which there are hundreds of top-level killers, each skill strength is extraordinary.


    For this sign, he can''t be more clear. It represents the blood brake organization.


    "Blood brake tissue?" Li Hongtian was surprised.


    This sign is a dagger with blood on it.


    Then a sign appeared on the screen.


    With that, he Huizi sat down in front of the computer to operate.


    "Oh, by the way, boss, let me show you something." Zhonghe Huizi reminds Li Hongtian of something.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    After being stunned for a moment, he began to preach.


    "We also found that the Black Mountain Group has been closely connected with the peerless elites in recent years, and this time it is likely that the peerless elites ordered it to do it."


    "But what?" Li Hongtian frowned suspiciously and looked at he Huizi.


    "But..." at the end of the sermon, he hesitated.


    "I have found out that the two officials were captured by the people of the black mountain group, which is the largest black force organization in the country, with thousands of members." He Huizi did not hesitate, and immediately described what he found.


    "Huizi, what''s the matter with your investigation?" He Huizi asked.


    This place is the headquarters of Li Hongtian and his team.


    There are several big screens in the control room, all of which are monitoring the situation of Manchuria.


    Li Hongtian nodded, then went directly into a huge control room.


    "Boss, everything you need is ready." He spoke fluent Chinese.


    Under the highlight of the tights, her figure can be described as the devil, which makes people feel ready to move.


    A woman in a tights came out to meet her. She was hyako Nakagawa.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and his team came to a building.


    Intelligence network is the most important, accurate intelligence can bring better operational benefits to the mission.


    This is the reason why Li Hongtian and his team members can carry out the task so smoothly.


    Haofang group has branches and hidden people all over the world. No matter where Li Hongtian goes, he will have his own people.


    Only in the most urgent case will Li Hongtian contact him in person.


    But their usual identity is extremely confidential, no one knows the existence of these hidden people.


    He Huizi is a hidden member of Haofang group in Lok Man Kingdom, and also a member of Li Hongtian.


    "Yes After hearing this, Xiao Liu immediately answered.


    "Xiao Liu, get in touch with Huizi Zhonghe." At this time, Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian also had acquaintances in Lok Man kingdom.


    What''s more, they don''t need to follow the command of yunzhongtian and others at all. Li Hongtian will personally direct this mission.


    Li Hongtian didn''t act with Yun Zhongtian and others.


    However, Li Hongtian did not go with yunzhongtian and others, but took his team members to find a very hidden place.


    After a conversation, they set out for the security command post.


    After hearing yunzhongtian''s question, Gao Ling immediately tells all the story.


    "Chief Gao, what''s the situation now? What are the positions of our two officials? " Yunzhongtian immediately asked Gao Ling about the situation.One of the men walked up to yunzhongtian, saluted yunzhongtian and said, "cloud team, I''m the leader of the special service team of Luoman country. My name is Gao Ling."


    Then a dozen men in black suits got out of the car.


    As soon as they arrived at Lok Man Kuo airport, several black cars came in quickly and stopped steadily beside the plane.


    After four hours of flight, the plane finally arrived at the airport of landing country.


    Moreover, he also believes that this mission must depend on Li Hongtian and others.


    However, yunzhongtian doesn''t have any objection. Since he learned Li Hongtian''s real identity, he knew that he and Li Hongtian are not comparable.


    When Li Hongtian said that, yunzhongtian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to say that.


    "Brother Yun, I just want to tell you one thing, that is, we will be responsible for the actions of me and my team. You are not allowed to interfere." Li Hongtian did not answer Yun Zhongtian''s question, but preached to Yun Zhongtian with a serious expression.


    Since the superior sent Li Hongtian and his team to carry out the task together this time, it shows that their task is definitely not simple.


    "Li Hongtian, what do you think of this mission?" Li Hongtian asked.


    At this time, yunzhongtian went to Li Hongtian and sat down.


    It''s better to think about how to deal with it than to fight against it here.


    "Xiao Liu, can you intrude into the system of absolute elites and check their mission information?" Li Hongtian pondered for a while and then immediately told Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu shook his head slightly and replied, "boss, no way. All the lock codes inside the system of the elites have been changed to the latest ones. I have no way to invade."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian is more sure of his own judgment. It seems that the other party has already been ready for all this, otherwise the chain code will not be changed.

 Chapter 332

    When Li Hongtian and others investigated again, they fell to the other side of Manchukuo.


    A man in a black windbreaker and sunglasses was sitting in a villa.


    Li Hongtian knows the peerless elites. The peerless elites will not spend so much effort on the Chinese people, because there is no need for it.


    Vaguely, Li Hongtian felt that all these actions were not aimed at China, but at them.


    These three points are enough to make Li Hongtian and others feel strange.


    Third, the elites and blood brake organizations appeared in the country.


    Second, the Black Mountain Group has never had any grudges with China. Why did they suddenly arrest these two officials.


    First, there are two Chinese government officials. How did they expose themselves?


    There are many doubts about this whole thing, so they have to let Li Hongtian doubt it.


    "Boss, I think it seems that someone deliberately wants to lead us from China to Manchuria." Tianying immediately tells his guess to Li Hongtian.


    "Eagle, what do you feel?" Li Hong asked curiously.


    If he can see that something is wrong, then his team members can also see it.


    Li Hongtian naturally understood the meaning of Tianying''s words.


    "Boss, don''t you think it''s a little strange this time?" Two people walk on the road, the Sky Hawk a little suspicious toward Li Hongtian asked.


    Under the shadow of the night, compared with China, Luoman country has less bright lights and night markets. The road is quiet, with only a few cars running.


    Late at night, Li Hongtian left their command room with Tianying.


    With that, Gu Tian stood up and left the villa with several members of the blood brake organization behind him.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, please rest assured that I will strengthen my guard." Shangtian Gengsheng highly respected Chao Gu Tian Ying Dao.


    If only Ueda Gengsheng and his Heishan team were allowed to face Li Hongtian and his team, I''m afraid it would be no different from being killed. There would be nothing left for Li Hongtian to eat.


    Ueda Gengsheng didn''t understand the power of Li Hongtian and others, but he was very clear.


    Gu Tian nodded and reminded the farmer.


    "Well, Mr. Ueda, I hope you can pay attention to it all the time. You must strengthen your guard. The strength of Tianwang and others is not as simple as you can imagine. I will contact you for specific actions."


    The saying that China is a forbidden area for mercenaries has long been spread around the world, so Gu Tian naturally does not dare to take risks in China.


    In this way, Gu Tian can lead Li Hongtian to the kingdom of Manchuria, and then he can deal with Li Hongtian.


    It was Gu Tian who asked the people of Shangtian to arrest the two officials and imprison them. The purpose was to attract the attention of the top Chinese officials, so that they could go to Li Hongtian for help.


    In fact, the reason why the two Chinese officials were exposed and arrested was entirely the work of Gu Tian.


    "Gu Tianjun, please don''t worry. The two men are now in a safe place. They are locked up in my closed basement. They can''t be found without the map I gave them." Shangtian Gengsheng replied to Gu Tian with a smile.


    "Mr. Ueda, where are the two Chinese officials now?" Then Gu Tian asked Shangtian Gengsheng.


    Another point is that he will finally have a life and death duel with Li Hongtian.


    He can only know about himself and Li Hongtian. He doesn''t allow others to ask.


    Gu Tian''s expression eased down.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m talkative." Ueda Gengsheng quickly reacts and apologizes to Gu Tian.


    Ueda Gengsheng knew very well that if he dared to ask one more question, he would kill himself in the next second.


    Seeing Gu Tian''s eyes, Ueda Gengsheng shivered and felt his back as cold as an ice cellar.


    After hearing these words, Gu Tian turned his eyes to him coldly.


    Gu Tian used to be a member of Li Hongtian''s team, and he is also a very close brother of life and death with Li Hongtian. Naturally, Gu Tian''s name is also very loud, but he is still insignificant compared with Li Hongtian.


    "Gu Tianjun, I don''t understand one thing. I heard that you used to be the king''s good brother. Why do you turn against him now?" At this time, Shangtian Gengsheng looked at Gu Tian with a very puzzled and curious expression and asked.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Tian to join hands with the people of the blood brake organization, I''m afraid that he and his own Heishan group would never have participated in it.


    Ueda Gengsheng had already heard of the name of the heavenly king, so he was also full of fear for Li Hongtian.


    Seeing such a big reaction from Ueda Gengsheng, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a strange smile.


    "Mr. Ueda doesn''t need to panic. They don''t dare to act rashly now."


    Li Hongtian is the king of heaven. People who know his name are all high-level organizations of various countries and secret organizations of all parties in the world.The owner of this name is Li Hongtian.


    The name "king of heaven" shocked the whole world.


    On hearing this, Shangtian Gengsheng suddenly stood up with a look of surprise on his face and a slight twitch on his eyebrows.


    "What?"


    "Mr. Ueda, the king of heaven has arrived in your country, and his team members are also here." Gu Tian tells the story to Tian Gengsheng in a flat tone.


    But what''s the purpose of the appearance of solitary heaven? And why he is related to the people of the blood brake organization and the Heishan group, maybe all these are what Li Hongtian wants to know most.


    He is no other than Gu Tian, a former teammate of Li Hongtian and others.


    If Li Hongtian and others are here, they will find out who the black windbreaker man is.


    "I don''t know if you have any orders for your late night visit today?" Sitting on the sofa, Shangtian Gengsheng asked the black windbreaker man.


    His name is Ueda kengsheng. He is the leader of the Heishan group of the Kingdom, and he is in charge of the whole western part of the kingdom.


    Sitting on the sofa in front of the man in black windbreaker is a middle-aged man in Daofu. He is a Chinese.


    This sign is exactly the blood brake tissue discovered by Li Hongtian and others.


    If you look at it clearly, you can see that there is a sign on these people''s clothes.


    Around him stood several men in black combat suits.


    This man seems to be full of strong momentum, there is an unstoppable cold sharp.


    The next second, I saw Li Hongtian and Tianying stop at the same time, standing in the same place, their faces became heavy and alert.


    Then Li Hongtian and Tianying looked at each other at the same time and immediately got ready to scan the surrounding environment.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the road in the dark

 Chapter 333

    After seeing this figure, Li Hongtian immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Because the breath that this figure brings to him is so familiar.


    Besides, even if we have to deal with Gu Tian, he will deal with it himself, without anyone''s intervention.


    In fact, Li Hongtian is doing this to protect his team members. He doesn''t want any of his team members to die in Gu Tian''s hands.


    By Li Hongtian''s scolding, Qingfeng immediately calmed down, and the other members didn''t make any more noise.


    At this time, Li Hongtian sternly scolded and warned.


    "No one is allowed to mess around without my command. Remember my words. If you meet an isolated sky, you are not allowed to do anything. Give me back."


    Since they are traitors, they naturally want to kill Gu Tian.


    In their eyes, Gu Tian is a traitor.


    We can see how much hatred Li Hongtian''s team members have for Gu Tian.


    "Damn, it''s just right to come. We must give him some color this time." Qingfeng on one side also immediately stood up and said angrily, and his fists kept rubbing.


    "Gu Tian? He''s here, too. " On hearing this, Bai Yu immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s Gu Tian who gave it to me." Li Hongtian did not hide, but directly told the source of the map.


    Hearing the question, Xiao Liu and others are also curious to see Li Hongtian.


    This secret basement is specially used by the Heishan group to store and detain people, and there are a large number of guards, which can be said to be extremely guarded.


    "Boss, who gave you this map? If this map is true, then the two officials must be detained here. " Zhonghe Huizi asked Li Hongtian again, and then he was very sure to preach.


    After listening to the explanation, Li Hongtian also understood that he didn''t believe in him, but felt a little confused and curious.


    "There was a fight between Hailan group and Heishan group in our country. The leader of Hailan group was caught by Heishan group because of an accident. Later, we went to rescue him. It was here that he was rescued." He Huizi explained to Li Hongtian.


    "How do you know so well?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, since it is a secret basement, why does Zhonghe Huizi know it.


    He nodded his head slightly, then explained: "boss, this is the territory of Heishan group. It is said that there are a lot of guards in this place, and there is a huge basement under it.


    "Huizi, do you know this place?" Li Hongtian asked her directly when he saw the expression of huiko Nakagawa.


    As soon as I heard the name, Huizi, standing on one side, was immediately surprised.


    "Tianfu mountain home garden?"


    "Boss, I found it. This place is located in a mysterious manor in the kingdom of Lok Man. It''s called Tianfu mountain Juyuan." Xiao Liu immediately reported to Li Hongtian and others.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Liu successfully found the location of the red dot.


    Xiao Liu took the map and immediately looked it up.


    "Xiao Liu, find out the place marked on the red dot." After returning to the command room, Li Hongtian handed the map to Xiao Liu.


    Soon, Li Hongtian took this map with Tianying back to the command room.


    If it had been, Li Hongtian would not have hesitated to believe Gu Tian''s words, but now he would not believe it so easily.


    Today''s lonely sky is no longer what it used to be.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t directly choose to believe Gu Tian''s words. He didn''t know if Gu Tian really wanted to help himself. Maybe it was a conspiracy trap and possible.


    Sure enough, the red dot marked on it must be the place where Gu Tian said the two officers were held.


    Later, Li Hongcai picked up the map on the ground.


    He didn''t understand why Gu Tian did it.


    Looking at the figure of lonely sky disappearing in the night, Li Hongtian is lost in meditation.


    With that, Gu Tian turned and left without looking back.


    Gu Tian looks at Li Hongtian and tells the story. Then he takes out an envelope from his clothes and throws it in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, today I''m here to tell you that the person you want to save is being held in a secret basement by the Heishan group. Here is a map. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The appearance of Gu Tian further proves his own conjecture.


    "If I''m right, it should have something to do with you this time." Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to Gu Tian''s words, but directly asked Gu Tian.


    "Li Hongtian, do you think you are still in China?" Gu Tian sneered, and a strange smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Gu Tian immediately stares at Li Hongtian.


    "Gu Tian, don''t use the method of provocation. I know your target is not Tianying, but me." Li Hongtian immediately shouts to Gu Tian and turns Gu Tian''s spearhead to himself.But Li Hongtian certainly can''t be so stupid.


    Li Hongtian knows that Gu Tian is agitating the general. He deliberately mocks Tian Ying and wants Tian Ying to attack him.


    "Oh, Tianying, it seems that your temper is still very grumpy. Why, you want to help Li Hongtian out? You think too much of yourself At this time, Gu Tian sneered, and his tone was full of disdain.


    It''s better for him to face it than for him to die.


    Gu Tian''s skill Li Hongtian knows that Tian Ying can''t be an opponent even if he tries his best to fight Gu Tian.


    In fact, Li Hongtian also did this to protect Tianying. He didn''t want Tianying to be hurt by Gu Tian.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s order, Tianying calms down a little, otherwise he will definitely attack Gutian.


    "Tianying, don''t come here without my orders." Li Hongtian naturally felt the murderous spirit of the eagles around him, and immediately cheered to the eagles.


    At the sight of Gu Tian, Tian Ying couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Li Hongtian frowned. He didn''t expect that Gu Tian was here.


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, you are all right." Gu Tian greets Li Hongtian with a cold smile.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s cry, Tianying was also slightly surprised.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian called out the shadow''s name suspiciously.


    "Lonely heaven?"


    Li Hongtian himself knows very well that there will be an ending between him and Gu Tian one day.


    "Boss, do you think the map Gu Tian gave you is real? If it''s true, why does he want to help us? " He Huizi is very calm toward Li Hongtian analysis.


    Now is not the time to think about how to deal with the lonely sky, but to determine the accuracy of this map, to find a way to save the two officers.

 Chapter 334

    What he said is exactly what people are worried about.


    The appearance of Gu Tian completely disturbed people''s original expectation, and even made them worry more.


    It took only ten minutes to prepare, and all the members of Li Hongtian''s team had all the equipment ready.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s order, the team members immediately began to take action.


    "Everyone has ten minutes to get ready. In ten minutes, we''ll get together and get ready to go." Li Hongtian returned to the command post and ordered to his team members.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Tianying have returned to their command post.


    Up to now, they can only choose to follow Li Hongtian''s command.


    "Order to go down and inform all the team members to be ready for battle." Then yunzhongtian ordered to a team member standing behind him.


    Then, yunzhongtian ended his contact with the senior management.


    It seems that they have to follow Li Hongtian''s instructions for this mission.


    Hearing this, the sky in the clouds fully understood.


    Just as Li Hongtian said, he came to inform yunzhongtian, not to ask for opinions.


    Just listen to the No. 1 leader of the high level in China, sternly and solemnly order from Chaoyun Zhongtian.


    "Zhongtian, we all believe in Li Hongtian''s judgment. The reason why we sent Li Hongtian with you is to ensure the success of this mission. Remember that your duty is to obey Li Hongtian''s arrangement."


    "On the 1st, Li Hongtian has decided that they are going to take action, but we are not sure whether the information is true and accurate. Now we ask for your opinion. Do we follow the action?" The sky in the cloud inquired.


    After Li Hongtian left, yunzhongcai hurried to the command desk and contacted his superior by signal.


    Yunzhongtian really doesn''t know how to choose. He really wants to beat Li Hongtian.


    "I''m here to inform you, not to ask for your opinion." Li Hongtian took a look at Yun Zhongtian''s faint sermon, and then turned to leave.


    "Hongtian, I know the strength of you and your team is not simple, but I don''t want you to joke with your own lives." Yunzhongtian did not agree to Li Hongtian''s request, but chose to continue to persuade him.


    Yunzhongtian was also slightly surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so direct and chose to take action directly.


    "Brother Yun, I mean I will take my team members to the place for investigation and surveillance. I need your people to wait for support outside." Later, Li Hongtian put forward his own idea to Chaoyun Zhongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s way of doing things is different from that of yunzhongtian, which is why Li Hongtian chose to command separately.


    Although yunzhongtian said so, Li Hongtian did not agree with him.


    "Hongtian, I think we should be more cautious in this matter. After all, this is not in China, but in the territory of the Manchukuo. Every step we take must go through a rigorous plan." The sky language center of gravity in cloud is long looking at Li Hongtian to remind a way.


    We should know that an elite special team of China appeared on the territory of the country, which is a great threat to the high level of the country.


    The purpose of this operation is not only to ensure the safety of the two hostages, but also to prevent the high-level Chinese from finding out, otherwise it will cause unnecessary friction between the two countries.


    In the case of uncertainty, the sky in the cloud dare not act rashly.


    This makes the sky in the cloud have to worry about it, and frown slightly.


    "I''m not sure about the accuracy of this information, but I know that this place is the only place that can be used to detain people in the black mountain group, and it''s very well guarded." Li Hongtian preached to Zhongtian.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly.


    This kind of intelligence is not a joke. Once you choose to believe it, you will start the operation. If it is false intelligence, the whole operation will be destroyed, and they will be exposed in this way.


    Yunzhongtian did not immediately choose to believe it, but asked Li Hongtian seriously.


    "Is the source reliable?"


    "This is the latest result of our investigation. The two officials were detained in this red spot, which is the most hidden basement of the Heishan group, and is specially used to close some people and store things." Li Hongtian tells the story to Zhongtian.


    Take it and hold it in your hand. Yunzhongtian finds it is a map.


    Seeing this, the sky in the cloud was suspicious for a moment, and then asked Li Hongtian: "what is this?"


    Li Hongtian took out the map from his clothes and handed it to yunzhongtian.


    But now he has no time to talk about these things. He has business to discuss when he comes to yunzhongtian.


    Li Hongtian is a smile, but did not refuse.


    "Well, after this mission, we''ll have a competition. I just want to see your talent." Yunzhongtian then proposed to Li Hongtian. He wanted to see how powerful Li Hongtian was. After all, Li Hongtian was so strong.After hearing this, yunzhongtian couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, this is also for the convenience of action. My people and your people have different ways of doing things. I''m afraid your people can''t keep up." Li Hong''s preaching is light and indifferent, but it means that he looks down on yunzhongtian''s team.


    What''s more, their purpose this time is to rescue the hostages. This is the most important thing. As long as they can rescue the hostages, it''s the same as who commands them.


    This made yunzhongtian a little surprised, but Li Hongtian said so, and he had no way. After all, he could not command Li Hongtian to obey his own words.


    Just yesterday, just after they arrived in the kingdom of Manchukuo, Li Hongtian made a suggestion to Zhongtian that they should command separately, but the intelligence should be shared with each other.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, yunzhongtian quickly complained to Li Hongtian and said, "Li Hongtian, why do you want to separate me from you in command? It''s not too troublesome."


    Li Hongtian takes Tianying to the command post of yunzhongtian and others.


    "You continue to monitor and investigate. Tianying will go out with me." Li Hongtian Dynasty small six etc. exhort a way, then took the sky hawk to walk out.


    "Huizi, Xiao Liu, your two tasks are to monitor around the scene." At this time, Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu and Zhonghe Huizi.


    Although both of them have strong skills, they are technicians, not fighters. Therefore, Li Hongtian chose them as logistics control support.


    No matter what Li Hongtian''s order is, they will obey and execute it unconditionally.

 Chapter 335

    Late at night, the city is shrouded in darkness.


    In this dark night, a group of people shuttle back and forth, just like ghosts.


    "You''re from the blood brake. Who''s your boss?" As soon as Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately responded and guessed that the other party was a member of the blood brake organization.


    "The boss said that your strength is very strong. We''ve come here to learn from it today." K said coldly.


    Li Hongtian naturally knows that these people should be the key.


    "Boss, these five people are not weak." Bai Yu immediately became alert and preached to Li Hongtian.


    These five shadows all exude great murderous spirit.


    Just as they were about to leave, suddenly five shadows sprang out of the trees on one side to block their way.


    Li Hongtian and Bai yuqingfeng are also ready to evacuate.


    Yunzhongtian''s team is more than enough to deal with Shangtian Gengsheng and others.


    After a firefight, it was obvious that those who went to the fields were a little hard to resist and began to retreat one after another.


    At this time, Ueda Gengsheng and others have arrived at the basement and had a fierce exchange of fire with members of yunzhongtian''s team.


    The gale nodded to the snowy night, and then escorted the two officers away.


    "On a snowy and windy night, you are responsible for getting them out of here safely." Li Hongtian handed over the two officials to Fengfeng and Xueye.


    Soon, several people found the two officials in a room, and Li Hongtian immediately took them out.


    At this time, Li Hongtian quickly looked for the figures of the two officials in the basement.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu immediately answered the question and directly contacted yunzhongtian.


    "Xiao Liu, inform yunzhongtian that it''s their turn to take action and let them fully resist the support of Heishan group." Li Hongtian is not in a hurry, but tells Xiao Liu.


    In this way, it will be more difficult for Li Hongtian and others to retreat.


    Through surveillance, Xiao Liu found that Shangtian Gengsheng had set out with people, and it took only a few minutes at most to reach the basement.


    "Boss, you have to hurry up. In a few minutes, the big troops of the Black Mountain Group will arrive." As soon as Bai Yu Qingfeng''s voice fell, Xiao Liu''s reminder came.


    "Boss, all the guards have been killed. The clearance is over." Just listen to the voice of Bai Yu and Qingfeng reporting from the walkie talkie.


    Li Hongtian and others rushed in. After a while of shooting, all the guards inside were killed.


    After a loud noise, the basement door was blown open.


    "Boom!"


    The leader of the black mountain group, Shangtian Gengsheng, was full of shock and anger. He immediately took people to his basement for support.


    When Li Hongtian and others break through the defense line and enter the basement, the headquarters of Heishan group has also received the news that the basement has been broken.


    This let them know how strong Li Hongtian and his team are.


    But it''s impossible for them to finish the fight in less than five minutes.


    They are the elite team of China. They are relatively strong.


    This not only let cloud sky a burst of exclamation, even cloud sky team members are also incomparable shock.


    Yunzhongtian was shocked and looked at the time. He found that it took less than five minutes from the beginning of the operation to the present breakthrough.


    "Report to cloud team, they have broken through the defense line and are entering the basement!" At this time, a member of yunzhongtian team reported to yunzhongtian.


    It can be said that these people in the Heishan group are not Li Hongtian''s opponents at all.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and his team members have completely broken through all the defensive lines of the black mountain group.


    "Yes, boss." K is also immediately after listening to the road, and then turned away.


    "K, you take a few people, after they solve the black mountain group, they will kill them. If you can kill them, you''d better kill them." Then Gu Tian said to the man named K behind him.


    The life and death of the tool has nothing to do with him. His main goal is Li Hongtian. His goal is to let Li Hongtian attack, so that he can catch cicadas with a mantis.


    To put it bluntly, in Gu Tian''s eyes, Heishan group is just a tool he used.


    In fact, these things were all done by Gu Tian on purpose.


    "Oh, Heishan group, they are just a chess piece in my hand. Since they are chess pieces, they have to play a role. As for their life and death, it''s none of our business. Our goal is Li Hongtian and his team." Gu Tian sneered and his face was full of sinister color.


    "Boss, why do you want to disclose to them the place where they are being held? Don''t we help the black mountain group? " At this time, one of the people around him asked in doubt."Li Hongtian, I didn''t expect you to be so naive now. You really brought people here." Lonely sky low calm voice cold sermon.


    Inadvertently, the corner of Gu Tian''s mouth rose slightly, showing a strange smile, as if all this was in his expectation.


    I saw Gu Tian and some shadows standing in the tower, looking at everything below.


    At this point, it''s in a tower at the other end.


    The two men''s technique is very crisp, and they don''t give the enemy any chance to fight back.


    Bai Yu and Qingfeng flash into the flower bed quickly. They attack from the left and right, and kill all the guards from the outside.


    Hidden in the dark, let their action more smoothly.


    Li Hongtian gave an order, and then quickly flashed out with his team members.


    "Act!"


    With Li Hongtian''s assignment, all the team members are ready.


    "Tianying, occupy the commanding height for long-range sniper support, Baiyu Qingfeng is responsible for cleaning up the peripheral guards, and fire suppression is carried out for the assault on a snowy night."


    "OK, I''ll assign the task next!"


    Of course, about 100 meters away from the periphery of Li Hongtian''s team, yunzhongtian and his team members hid in the car waiting for support.


    I saw that the whole area was surrounded by guards with guns, looking very strict.


    Li Hongtian and his team quietly came to the hidden basement of Heishan group.


    Yes, these people are Li Hongtian and his team.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you when you survive." K sneered.


    The words sound falls, K five people immediately snatch body but rush toward Li Hongtian three people.


    Li Hongtian three people also did not hesitate, immediately flash out at the same time.

 Chapter 336

    K on the person is Li Hongtian, the rest of the people are handed over to Bai Yu and Qingfeng two people.


    The two of them face two killers.


    If it is really a lonely day, then Li Hong''s genius has to worry even more.


    "Boss, I remember when you said that. I once heard a news that the leader of the blood brake organization never showed his true face. He wore a mask every time. It looked very mysterious." Then Bai Yu was alert and told Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s conjecture, Bai Yu and others all showed a suspicious expression on their faces.


    "I have a bold guess. I suspect that Gu Tian is the leader of the blood brake organization." Later, Li Hongtian opened his mouth to tell his guess.


    "Boss, do you think of something?" Seeing Li Hongtian''s thoughtful appearance, Bai Yu immediately asked Li Hongtian.


    Why does Gu Tian do this? Why use the black mountain group to lead them to the Manchukuo, but also to help themselves, all these actions and practices are very incomprehensible.


    If it''s all done by Gu Tian, then it''s no surprise.


    In this case, Li Hongtian had to think of a person, who was Gu Tian.


    Yesterday, listen to the words of K, let Li Hongtian know that their boss must know himself, and he knows himself very well.


    The most important thing is the identity of the boss of the blood brake organization. Li Hongtian really wants to know who the boss is.


    He didn''t think the whole thing was that simple.


    About the blood brake organization, Li Hongtian had to start to care about it.


    "Yes, the three of US fought with them, but they didn''t seem to want to fight. They just fought with us and retreated."


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly and did not deny it.


    Hearing this, the Sky Hawk and the snowy night on one side immediately perked up and looked at Li Hongtian seriously.


    Xiao Liu also heard from Bai Yu and Qingfeng about this.


    "Boss, I heard that you met people from the blood brake organization on the way to retreat yesterday?" At this time, Xiao Liu frowned and asked Li Hongtian.


    "In fact, the Heishan group has always been a pawn of the Xuecha organization, mainly helping them with their affairs. Now that things are messed up, the Xuecha organization will certainly not keep Shangtian farming." Li Hongtian said with a serious look.


    Now there is no better explanation than this.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    After a long time, Li Hong began to preach to the public.


    "If I guess correctly, the death of Ueda Gengsheng should have been done by the blood brake organization."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian fell into meditation.


    "He died at home. It''s said that he was killed by a knife. The way to kill him is very neat. Shangtian Gengsheng should have no resistance." "It''s not the same," he said.


    "How did you die?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Seeing Li Hongtian enter the command post, Zhonghe Huizi immediately reported the news to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, the leader of the Heishan group went to the field to work and died."


    You know, they didn''t meet him yesterday, let alone kill him.


    They did not expect that the leader of Heishan group, Shangtian Gengsheng, died.


    When Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian learned the news, they were shocked.


    Just listen to the morning news of Lok Man country and release the latest news.


    "And at the same time, the police found that the leader of the black mountain group went to farm and died at home in the headquarters of the black mountain group."


    "It was reported in the morning that there was a fierce gunfight in Juyuan of Tianfu mountain last night. The police have sealed off the scene and confirmed that all the dead were members of the black mountain group."


    Until the next morning.


    What happened tonight will surely attract the attention of the police in the country of Manchuria, so they have to leave before the police arrive.


    Then they left the scene in a hurry.


    "Everything goes well!" Li Hongtian of the sky Dynasty in the clouds answered with a firm head.


    "How''s it going?" After seeing yunzhongtian and others, Li Hongtian asked him about the situation.


    After leaving, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian met.


    Later, Li Hongcai left with Bai Yu and Qingfeng.


    Although they were hundreds of meters apart, they seemed to have seen each other.


    At this time, the lonely sky standing on the tower also looked at Li Hongtian.


    After that, Li Hongtian looked up at a tower not far away.


    "Well, you''re right. These people are here to detect us." Li Hongtian also agreed with Bai Yu''s words and nodded in response.


    "Boss, these people are acting strangely. They don''t want to kill us. On the contrary, they deliberately hide their strength." What does Bai Yu see? Li Hongtian tells the story.Bai Yu and Qingfeng also hurried to Li Hongtian''s side.


    After hearing K''s order, the four killers immediately followed K and disappeared into the dark.


    After a few rounds of simple combat, K immediately ordered to retreat.


    "Let''s go!"


    On the other hand, both Bai Yu and Qingfeng are invincible. Although they are facing two killers, they are still very easy to face.


    This figure made Li Hongtian feel very familiar, and he began to doubt it.


    Inadvertently, a figure appeared in Li Hongtian''s mind.


    Hearing K say so, Li Hongtian is more curious. He is curious about who the boss is.


    "Oh, yes, no wonder the boss will treat you as an opponent." See Li Hongtian''s skill is not weak, K cold smile preach.


    K subconsciously took back his hand to resist, but he was still kicked back by Li Hongtian for several steps to stabilize his body.


    Then Li Hongtian raised his foot and shot out at K.


    "Bang!"


    I saw K''s dagger stabbed on the face of Li Hongtian''s dagger.


    However, Li Hongtian certainly won''t let K succeed so easily, blocking his dagger in his chest.


    "Dang!"


    K responded quickly. The first dagger didn''t hit Li Hongtian. He quickly turned his backhand. After a turn on the back of his hand, the dagger came back to K again. K stabbed Li Hongtian in the chest again.


    The daggers of the two men collided with each other in an instant, making a clear sound.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Li Hongtian immediately drew a dagger from his waist.


    The dagger gives off a cold light in the night, which makes people feel goose bumps all over.


    K rushes to Li Hongtian with great speed. I don''t know when he has a dagger in his hand.


    The purpose of Gu Tian is absolutely not simple. Li Hongtian has found Gu Tian''s figure all this time, and every time Gu Tian appears, something will happen.


    They are now in the light, and the solitary body is in the dark.


    The light and the dark will fight one day.

 Chapter 337

    "Come on, let''s pay more attention."


    Li Hongtian also said after frowning.


    Joking, if you go out to play, then you don''t need Chen Bing to remind him that he will take Zhou Yafei with him.


    "Haha, it''s a little important not to go abroad. I don''t go out to play." Li Hongtian quickly explained.


    "Hum, Li Hongtian, it''s very interesting for you to go abroad to play and leave my sister at home." Chen Bing cuts one eye, Li Hongtian arrogantly snorts a sermon.


    Li Hongtian stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He explained awkwardly, "well, I just came back. I see you are in a meeting, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "You, why don''t you tell me when you come back! When did you come back? " After holding for a while, Zhou Yafei broke free and complained to Li Hongtian discontentedly.


    These two days, Li Hongtian was in Luoman country, but his heart was in Linhai City. He missed Zhou Yafei anytime and anywhere.


    Li Hongtian stood up and hugged Zhou Yafei tightly, feeling Zhou Yafei''s temperature.


    Zhou Yafei was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately rushed to Li Hongtian.


    "Hi! Two beauties, long time no see. " Li Hongtian laughs and waves his hand to make fun of Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing.


    This time, Chen Bingcai quickly turns his head and finds Li hongtianzheng lying on the sofa looking at them with a smile on his face.


    The next second, Zhou Yafei called out.


    "Li... Li Hongtian!"


    Seeing the change of Zhou Yafei''s expression, Chen Bing looks at Zhou Yafei curiously and asks, but she doesn''t understand why. Suddenly, Zhou Yafei is stunned.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    With that, Zhou Yafei was stunned and completely stunned.


    "Yes Zhou Yafei also agreed and nodded.


    "Sister, it seems that this biyuanchun has brought too much benefit to our company." Chen bingman walked in with a smile and preached to Zhou Yafei.


    When Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing return to the office, they still don''t find Li Hongtian lying on the sofa.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Yafei and others finally had a good meeting.


    Li Hongtian did not disturb Zhou Yafei and others in the meeting, but went to Zhou Yafei''s office to sit and wait.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing are holding a meeting with their employees in the conference room. They are not aware of Li Hongtian''s return and are immersed in their work.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongtian arrived at the downstairs of Haitian real estate company.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian knows that when Gu Tian comes one day in the future, it''s the time for him to make the final calculation with Gu Tian.


    As for the matter of Gu Tian, Li Hongtian knows that it''s over for the time being, but Gu Tian will never forget it. He must come again.


    Leave these two days, he but want to die Zhou Yafei, want to see Zhou Yafei want to hold her.


    With that, Li Hongtian left by car.


    Bai Yu nodded to Li Hongtian and said that he knew Li Hongtian was not joking. All they could do was to obey Li Hongtian''s orders.


    "I have my own sense of propriety in the matter of Gu Tian. No matter any of you meet Gu Tian, you are not allowed to do it. All of you give in, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Li Hongtian orders to Bai Yu harshly again.


    And Qingfeng and others have entered the company.


    "Boss, what happened to Gu Tian..." after getting off the bus, Bai Yu stopped beside Li Hongtian and asked softly.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and others returned to Haofang security company.


    If they lose face, I''m afraid Li Hongtian will make them feel embarrassed and teach them a lesson. They don''t want to be taught a lesson by Li Hongtian.


    Of course, they know this. They will not humiliate Li Hongtian.


    In an instant, white feather green peak and others immediately stood in awe and nodded.


    "Yes


    "Bai Yu is right. Although you all have extraordinary strength, you can remember one thing clearly. Don''t disgrace me!" Not wait for Qingfeng outbreak, Li Hongtian staring at his team members word by word warning.


    Qingfeng also stares at Baiyu.


    "You kid, calm down for me. You think China is owned by your family. Don''t underestimate them." White feather has no good spirit of white one eye, green peak scolds a way.


    Bai Yu reaches out his hand and slaps Qingfeng on the head.


    "Pa!"


    "Hahaha, that''s great. At last, we can compete with the people of China." After listening to Li Hongtian''s explanation, Qingfeng cheered happily.


    Li Hongtian took a look at Qingfeng and others, and then explained faintly, "don''t you always want to say that you want to compete with the people in the General District of China? Since we are invited this time, why should I refuse?"


    Hearing Qingfeng''s question, the others turned their heads and looked at Li Hongtian curiously, waiting for Li Hongtian''s answer.


    Sitting in the car, Qingfeng is very curious to ask Li Hongtian."Boss, how did you agree to let us visit China this time? You used to disagree. "


    Li Hongtian and his team bid farewell to yunzhongtian and others and left.


    After about three hours of flight, the plane landed safely at Linhai airport.


    You know, in the past, they proposed to visit the central region of China, but they were all rejected by Li Hongtian. This time, Li Hongtian readily agreed.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, his team members showed unbelievable expressions one after another. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would agree so readily.


    Li Hongtian naturally has no opinion on this request of yunzhongtian.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian responded with a faint smile: "OK, no problem."


    "Hongtian, after going back this time, I hope I can let your team members come to our region to have a good look and give guidance." In order to ease the embarrassment, just listen to the cloud in the sky at this time to Li Hongtian proposed with a smile.


    On the plane, members of yunzhongtian team sat on one side, while Li Hongtian team sat on the other side. The two teams looked at each other, but they didn''t express anything.


    That afternoon, Li Hongtian, his team and yunzhongtian got on the plane to return home.


    Now that the task is completed, Li Hongtian and others will naturally return home.


    The mission is finally over, the people have been rescued, and the documents are intact.


    With that, Li Hongtian went out.


    It''s just that Chen Bing doesn''t know, but Zhou Yafei knows why. She knows that Li Hongtian has gone abroad to do business.


    When Li Hongtian was away for two days, Zhou Yafei missed him very much, just like she didn''t see Li Hongtian for a long time. She always hoped that Li Hongtian would come back to her and worried about his safety.


    But now to see Li Hongtian safe and sound in front of him, Zhou Yafei is relieved.

 Chapter 338

    "Hongtian, is everything settled?"


    Zhou Yafei raised her pretty head and asked Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, why did you pull me away? I really want to give her two big mouths. It''s so damn annoying." Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian and shouts helplessly. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian pulls himself away.


    Xiao Liu is dragged out of the car shop by Li Hongtian. He suddenly looks at Li Hongtian in amazement.


    Seeing Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu''s departure, the salesgirl immediately hummed coldly: "bah, there''s no money to charge big man, local buns, get out of here!"


    However, before Xiao Liu scolded him, Li Hongtian dragged him back directly, and then pulled him to the door without looking back.


    All of a sudden, people around looked at Li Hongtian one after another.


    "Well, what''s the use of calling our manager? I don''t think you can afford it. You just want to make trouble." The salesgirl didn''t hide and tuck in any more. She immediately straightened her back and glared at Li Hongtian. They snorted with disdain.


    Xiao Liu really wants to slap the salesgirl and wake her up.


    He would like to see what these people are. As employees, they look down on people.


    "What about your manager? Call your manager over! " Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk nonsense with the salesgirl any more and said angrily.


    Even Li Hongtian can''t help it.


    The laughter was full of irony.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think they are car buyers. The cars here are expensive." The salesgirl made more efforts and said with a smile.


    Besides, the attitude of the salesgirl made Xiao Liu feel unbearable. She even looked down upon them completely. It''s too bad. Fortunately, it''s not Qingfeng who matches Li Hongtian. Otherwise, I''m afraid Qingfeng doesn''t want to slap her in the face.


    Small six thought, mother''s own boss to your car shop to buy a car, that is to give you face, did not buy the whole car shop for you, even if it is good, still dare to be arrogant in front of himself, look down on who.


    This does not wait for Li Hongtian to speak, small six is the first to speak harshly asked.


    "We''re here to buy a car. Don''t we even show it to us? Is that the attitude of your car company? "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu are a little upset.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not an exhibition hall. If you are not here to buy a car, please leave." The salesgirl looked at Li Hongtian and preached with disdain.


    See Li Hongtian two people ignore oneself, the female assistant also immediately in the heart angry, the facial expression instant dark sink down.


    Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu just visit by themselves, but they forget the existence of the salesgirl and ignore her words.


    At this time, a salesgirl came over to look at Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu. Her face was not very good. She seemed to look down on people.


    "What can I do for you


    But since he is accompanying Li Hongtian to buy a car, Xiao Liu will certainly give advice.


    Xiao Liu is calm. The cars in front of him are not in his eye. He can''t even take a look at them. His own cars are worth more than all the cars here. They are not comparable at all.


    As soon as they went in, all the cars in it came into Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    "Cut, you think I''m the same as you. I don''t want to be so conspicuous. I can drive it." Li Hongtian has no good spirit of white a small six preach.


    But this time Li Hongtian took the initiative to buy a car, which surprised Xiao Liu and others.


    Xiao Liu and others are also suspicious of what Li Hongtian is thinking. They don''t even like super running.


    I''m kidding. The members of Li Hongtian''s team are all big names of luxury cars. Let alone Xiao Liu. Bai Yu and Qingfeng each have a top limited edition super run. The wind and snow night is also super run level. Li Hongtian is the most humble and has no car.


    "Er... No problem. I just don''t think that a Porsche is worthy of your identity. How can I say that you have to buy a super car to match your identity?" Xiao 61 joked to Li Hongtian with a playful face.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s your opinion? " Hearing that, Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    "Boss, do you want to buy a Porsche?" Xiao Liu then asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    When they arrived in the city, they went directly to a Porsche car shop.


    Xiao Liu has many luxury cars abroad, but they haven''t been transported to China. Besides, Xiao Liu knows how to use cars, so Li Hongcai asks him to come out with him.


    Since he is buying a car, Li Hongtian certainly does not forget to call Xiao Liu, a car fan.


    After that, Li Hongtian left the company and headed for the city.


    Although this biyuanchun is owned by Li Hongtian''s Riyue group, they will not be careless.Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing have no objection. They need to know that they still have a lot of work to do. They need to know that biyuanchun is just at the initial stage, and they can''t make any mistakes.


    "It''s OK. You go on working first. I''ll go by myself. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei preached to Chen Bing.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s much more convenient for you to have your own car." After hearing this, Zhou Yafei nodded in agreement.


    All the time, he drove out in Zhou Yafei''s car. Although Zhou Yafei didn''t say anything, he actually listened to the trouble and wanted to buy a car himself.


    This idea came to Li Hongtian''s mind when he came back just now.


    "I want to buy a car. I can''t always drive your car. You have to drive it yourself. Sometimes it''s convenient for me to go out and do business." Li Hongtian preached to Zhou Yafei and expressed his thoughts.


    Now, Zhou Yafei is a little girl beside Li Hongtian. Where is the old lady who used to be so cold? Great changes have already taken place.


    "What are you doing downtown as soon as you get back?" Zhou Yafei a pair of curious baby appearance asked, is very lovely, and also Douzhao mouth.


    "Well, yes, but I''d like to go downtown first." Li Hongtian did not object, but proposed to Zhou Yafei.


    "Well, we''ll have something delicious later in the evening. Are you sure you haven''t eaten yet?" Zhou Yafei is very concerned and asks Li Hongtian. She knows that Li Hongtian must have been flying back for several hours. She must have had dinner.


    Li Hongtian smiles at Zhou Yafei, nods slightly and replies, "well, it''s all settled."


    Li Hongtian did not have the good spirit white small six one eye to say: "you Ya is not stupid, under the public starts to a woman."


    "Boss, she''s too bullying. She looks down on us so much. I don''t want to be angry for you." Small six one face suppress bend of mutter way.


    Li Hongtian also naturally understands Xiao Liu''s thoughts, but he won''t just let it go, and he doesn''t want to fight with such a person. Besides, he is still a woman.

 Chapter 339

    "Don''t worry. Follow me to a place. We''ll buy it later." Li Hong preached to Xiao Liu.


    Small six is the expression that does not feel a head, do not understand Li Hongtian to have what idea after all.


    But who can blame for all this? She can only blame herself for being too cynical.


    Liu Yan didn''t have any opinions when she heard guangfacai''s words. She knew that she was really finished. She lost her job even if she didn''t make any money. It''s really unfortunate.


    After hearing this, Guangfa immediately said angrily to Liu Yan, "Liu Yan, from now on, you''ve been fired. Pack up your things and go away!"


    Liu Yan did not say anything at this time, but stood in the same place with her head down. How did she know that Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian would be so rich.


    The name of the salesgirl in front of Li Hongtian is Liu Yan.


    "Manager, it''s... It''s Liu Yan. She''s... She''s the host." Just listen to another salesgirl carefully speak about the way.


    Then Guangfa immediately turned his head and asked his shop assistants, "what''s the matter? Who did it? "


    Of course, he is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear what Li Hongtian means. It must be his shop assistant who angered Li Hongtian. That''s why Li Hongtian did it.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Guangfa suddenly felt a thump.


    "Well, manager, your shop girl says we can''t afford a car. Now I''ve brought the money. Why? Don''t you want to sell it yet? " Li Hongtian also snorted coldly at this time, glanced coldly at the salesgirl standing on one side and said.


    To tell you the truth, they have to count so many coins until the age of the monkey. That''s why Guangfa knows that Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu must have done this on purpose. Otherwise, no one will buy a car with so many coins for no reason.


    "Er... Two gentlemen, I don''t know where our shop is not doing well..." Guangfa asked Xiao Liu with a smile, saying that he didn''t forget to look at the coins on the ground.


    To tell you the truth, the manager in front of him didn''t look much different from the woman who was in the shop just now. There was a disgusting feeling in their faces and eyes.


    "Manager, right? Well, we''re here to buy a car. Here are two million coins." Li Hongtian didn''t speak, but Xiao Liu began to preach to Guangfa.


    "Ha ha, gentlemen, I''m the manager of this Porsche company. My name is guangfacai." Then Guangfa came to see Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu with a smile.


    The manager frowned slightly after hearing this. It was the first time he had ever used so many coins to buy a car.


    "Manager, these two said they were coming to buy a car. He brought all these coins." Then another assistant explained to the manager.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " When the manager came out, he saw that the ground was full of coins. He was also surprised and asked in doubt.


    At this time, the manager of the car shop rushed out from inside.


    Although it''s two million coins, the person who can take out two million at a time can see that the other party must be a rich man.


    It''s not about coins, it''s about two million.


    Small six this words, immediately let all people more shocked.


    Shua!


    "I tell you, here are two million coins in total. We asked for the previous car, and the extra money will be taken as a good deed to give the staff of your car shop hard work." Xiao Liu is full of disdain, looking at the salesgirl preaching.


    Small six is also immediately understand, quickly from his pocket took out the sheet to withdraw money.


    After listening, Li Hongtian looks at Xiao Liu and signals.


    "Are you here to buy a car? You''re going to buy a car with this coin? " The salesgirl stared at Li Hongtian with questioning face and continued to ask.


    Two million coins. Even if we count them all, it will take us a whole day.


    I''m afraid the woman in the shop has never seen so many coins in her life.


    Well, since you say you can''t afford it, I''ll show you what money is.


    What you did to me, I''ll give it back to you in my own way.


    For such a person, Li Hongtian will not give a good face.


    "Oh, you said we couldn''t afford it. I''m bringing money to buy a car now." Li Hongtian''s cold voice preached.


    Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu cast a cold look at the salesgirl at the same time.


    The former salesgirl immediately stepped forward and asked, pointing to Li Hongtian and his two hostages.


    "Well, what are you two doing?"


    Such a shocking scene made all the people in the car shop look at a loss. It was the first time for them to encounter such a scene.


    In an instant, the floor of the car shop was covered with countless coins.


    In an instant, all the coins in the bag fell out, making a crisp sound.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    after entering, they threw the bag with coins on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu carry a bag of coins on their shoulders and walk into the car shop again.She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian had arrived by car.


    When the salesgirl saw Li Hongtian, she was surprised.


    Then Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu got out of the car.


    When I saw a cash truck parked behind the door of the shop, the staff in the shop showed their doubts one after another.


    Of course, the bank also prepared a cash truck for Li Hongtian to help him get to the door of the car shop of the Porsche just now.


    Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu have two million coins in their hands, which can be said to be a shocking thing.


    Since the salesgirl looked down upon herself, Li Hongtian would certainly teach her a hard lesson, and let her open her eyes to have a good look at the end of what is called blind eye.


    It turns out that Li Hongtian went to the bank to change coins.


    But soon, Li Hongtian pushed several bags of coins out of the bank, and Xiao Liu also pushed a small car in his hand.


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s question, Li Hongtian just smiles and doesn''t explain, then walks into the bank.


    To the bank, of course, there is only one purpose, that is to withdraw money.


    "Boss, what are you doing in the bank? Do you really want to withdraw money to buy it? " Small six don''t understand of looking at Li Hongtian to ask a way.


    Then Li Hongtian took Xiao Liu to a bank.


    "Ha ha, sir, it''s all my employees who have a bad attitude and work attitude. I''ll definitely tighten my management. Please take back these coins." Then Guangfa turned back and looked at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    But Li Hongtian would not agree so easily. He flatly refused and said, "no way. I brought all the money to buy a car. What''s the matter? Coins are also money, so you don''t accept them? "


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, guangfacai''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so unreasonable.

 Chapter 340

    "Sir, I know it''s our shop assistant who has caused you dissatisfaction, but I sincerely apologize to you. I just hope you can take back these coins." Guangfa just said, looking at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Although guangfacai was very upset, he had no choice. After all, people came to buy a car, and he didn''t want to offend him.


    "Hey, Yun... Yun Dong." Guangfa just cried softly, where there was the same elation on his face before, only the expression of embarrassment and fear.


    At the moment, Guangfa''s hands began to shake a little, and carefully took the phone.


    Li Hongtian smiles a little, and then gives the mobile phone back to guangfacai.


    "Hongtian, you call that bastard, uncle, I''ll help you tell him." Yunshengquan naturally understood the meaning of Li Hongtian''s words, and immediately really wanted to go to the car shop and slap Guangfa in the face.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I didn''t know that this car shop belongs to you, so there might be some misunderstanding." Li Hongtian also chuckles and responds to Chaoyun Shengquan.


    He certainly knows what identity Li Hongtian is. His father Yun Wanshan has already told him.


    This makes yunshengquan a little embarrassed.


    Yunshengquan didn''t expect Li Hongtian to appear in his car shop. It seems that Li Hongtian is the one who Guangfa just provoked.


    As soon as Yun Shengquan, who is just about to make a rude remark, hears Li Hongtian''s voice, he immediately makes a big change and asks Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "Li Hongtian? How could it be you


    "Hello, uncle Yun, it''s me, Li Hongtian!" After getting through the phone, Li Hongtian said hello to yunshengquan at the other end of the phone, and turned on the hands-free phone. He wanted Guangfa to regret it.


    Li Hongtian turned a cold eye at Guangfa, and then took the phone.


    "Our boss wants to talk to you!" Guangfa then motioned coldly to Li Hongtian.


    Then Guangfa handed the mobile phone to Li Hongtian.


    After hearing this, Guangfa was also happy.


    "Then you give the phone to that man! Let me have a word with him Cloud Sheng Quan tone gloomy Dynasty wide hair just order way.


    "Yes, I didn''t cheat you. There are such people." Guangfa is anxious to preach to yunshengquan. Now he only hopes yunshengquan to teach Li Hongtian a lesson.


    Now it''s a bit surprising for yunshengquan to hear Guangfa say that. He would like to know who is so brave and dares to run wild on Yuns'' territory.


    The cloud family is one of the best in Linhai City, and it''s not something that ordinary people can provoke.


    "Well? Is there such a person? " After hearing this, Yun Shengquan was also a little suspicious.


    It''s just a pity that he made a mistake.


    This Guangfa is a good hand at reversing right and wrong.


    Li Hongtian, who is on one side, really feels ridiculous when he hears that Guangfa is just like this.


    "Well, Yun Dong, but this man doesn''t look like a car buyer at all. I gave you your name, and he said he''s not afraid of you. Even if you come, it''s useless. He''s going to make us look ugly today." Guangfa is just another sermon.


    "Manager Guang, what does it matter? As long as they can afford it, you care what money they use." Yunshengquan didn''t respond well. He thought that he would call to report such things to himself. It''s unnecessary.


    Yunshengquan didn''t feel very surprised after hearing this, but he was a little curious and bought it with coins.


    As a matter of fact, this Porsche is just an industry of Yunjia, which belongs to the management of yunshengquan.


    "Well, Yun Dong, today a man came to the car shop with a lot of coins to buy a car. I don''t think he is a car buyer, but rather a troublemaker." Guangfa just told yunshengquan about what happened in the car shop.


    After hearing the call from Guangfa, Yun Shengquan was stunned and asked, "manager Guang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, Yun Dong, it''s me, the Guangfa talent of the car company." Guangfa just said hello to yunshengquan on the other end of the phone with a respectful smile.


    "Hello, who is it?" Yun Shengquan asked after he got on the phone.


    This voice is no one else. It''s yunshengquan, the father of yunxinlan.


    Soon the phone was connected and a thick man''s voice came out.


    Then Guangfa immediately took out his mobile phone to dial a number.


    Since Li Hongtian asked him to call himself, of course he would. It''s not a shame not to call.


    But he felt that Li Hongtian must be pretending it on purpose.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s fearless appearance, Guangfa was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can make me feel overwhelmed. You can call the cloud family and see what they can do with me." Li Hongtian has an interesting expression. He glances at Guangfa and says that he doesn''t care.


    Li Hongtian is familiar with the cloud family.Who did he think was backstage? It turned out to be the cloud family in Linhai City.


    Ah, it''s OK that Guangfa doesn''t talk about it. It makes Li Hongtian feel ridiculous.


    "I tell you, this car shop is not the place where you can make trouble. This car shop is the property of the cloud family in Linhai City. If you offend the cloud family, I''m afraid you''re not going to have to eat your cake and get away with it." Guangfa just stares at Li Hongtian''s angry sermon and moves out of his backstage.


    He is not afraid of people like Guangfa. The more such people are, the more energetic Li Hongtian is. It is very comfortable to teach such people a lesson.


    "Ha, since you have said so, so what." Li Hongtian also sneered, full of disdainful sermons.


    Li Hongtian has said for a long time that Guangfa and Liu Yan are exactly the same people, without any difference.


    Seeing the change of guangfacai''s face, Li Hongtian knew that the boy finally showed his natural virtue.


    "Well, sir, I think you''re here to embarrass us. You''re not here to buy a car at all." This time, Guangfa just couldn''t help it any more. In an instant, he stared at Li Hongtian with a gloomy face and said slightly angrily.


    You know, it''s against the law to refuse money.


    What? These coins are not money. Who says you can''t buy things with coins.


    Li Hongtian immediately sneered and responded: "ah, manager, I accept your apology, but I can buy it with money. Why do you want me to take it back?"


    "Guangfa is a jerk. Do you know who you are offending? Even you dare to offend him. Get out there and apologize to me. No matter what conditions and requirements he puts forward, you should agree to them, or you will get out of my way!" Yun Shengquan roared angrily at the moment.


    Guangfa was roared and trembled all over his body. He almost didn''t hold his mobile phone firmly. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Hey, good, good."


    "Pa!" Then the phone was hung up heavily.

 Chapter 341

    At the moment, Guangfa was really depressed. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian really knew his boss Yun Shengquan.


    This makes Guangfa very curious about Li Hongtian''s identity. It''s not easy to get to know the cloud family.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and others arrived at the airport.


    But this time, Li Hongtian is not sure whether he can return safely. The only thing he can do is to leave a final farewell to Zhou Yafei.


    On the way to the airport, Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhou Yafei. He didn''t call. He didn''t want Zhou Yafei to worry about himself.


    After a lecture, Li Hongtian took his team members to the airport.


    All of them know that this time is the time to fight against Gu Tian.


    Bai Yu and others are also very aware of the danger of this mission, not only to face the bad environment and weather, but also to be careful of Gu Tian and others.


    "Brothers, it''s very dangerous for us to go to the snow in the north this time. Maybe some of us will never come back, but I hope everyone can protect themselves and we can come back safely together." Li Hongtian looked at his brothers and preached.


    Gu Tian, this name can be said to be a scar in each of them.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, everyone''s faces immediately became ugly and dignified.


    "I get the news that Gu Tian has taken people into the snow in northern China. Now we are going to go to the snow in northern China, find Gu Tian and kill them." Li Hongtian looked at the members of the team in front of him and said a very serious sermon.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? We have just returned. Why are we going to act again? " Qingfeng then looked at Li Hongtian in doubt and asked.


    Baiyu Qingfeng and others have not had a good rest to gather again, so that they are also extremely surprised.


    Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu immediately went in and gathered all the players.


    It only took about ten minutes for the car to stop steadily at the downstairs of Haofang security company.


    Xiao Liu didn''t ask much, so he immediately stepped on the accelerator and the whole car sped out.


    "Go back to the security company and gather everyone." Li Hongtian didn''t explain to Xiao Liu, but ordered in a heavy tone.


    "Boss, is something wrong?" Xiao Liu asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian fell into meditation again. He didn''t expect that Gu Tian was so fast and would return to China so soon. This time, he seemed to be well prepared.


    Yunzhongtian also agreed directly, and then hung up.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take people to wait at the airport. You''ll send a helicopter to pick us up." Li Hong proposed in the sky.


    "We''ll start at six tomorrow morning. The snow weather in the north is changeable. It''s very strange. We have to start and arrive early." Li Hongtian replied.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian asked Yun Zhongtian. He had decided to go in his heart.


    "When do you start?"


    Maybe this time, Li Hongtian can make a final settlement with Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian must have a purpose to sneak in himself this time.


    Indeed, as Yun Zhongtian said, if there is a lonely sky, Li Hongtian will definitely go.


    "We found that the leader who sneaked into the snow in northern China this time was Gu Tian. They seemed to be looking for something important, so that''s why I came to inform you." Yunzhongtian seriously explained to Li Hongtian that there was no sense of joking in his tone.


    After hearing the name of Gu Tian, Li Hongtian immediately fell into meditation.


    The next second, the sky in the cloud said a person''s name.


    "Lonely sky


    "Why?" Li Hong Tian Hu asked suspiciously.


    "I know, but I believe there''s a reason you have to go." Cloud day also know Li Hongtian certainly won''t easily agree down, so sold a pass said.


    They have just returned to China, and they have to act before they even get hot. Li Hongtian certainly refuses.


    This is a bit uncomfortable for Li Hong.


    Now yunzhongtian''s superiors ask them to help. Isn''t that an order.


    Li Hongtian and his team have always been under Li Hongtian''s personal command and dispatch.


    "Brother Yun, it seems that my team members don''t follow your instructions." Li Hongtian frowned and preached in the sky.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, his face became solemn.


    "Hongtian, I just got the news that there are a large number of invading armed men in the snow of northern China, and our superiors need our help to clear up." The voice of heaven in the clouds was heavy and preached to Li Hongtian.


    You know, they just returned home, they just separated from yunzhongtian and others, and then they called again.


    "Hello, Brother Yun." Li Hongtian is suspicious first Leng for a while, then pick up the phone and ask toward cloud Zhongtian.Fortunately, when Xiao Liu was driving, Li Hongtian directly took out his mobile phone and saw that it was yunzhongtian.


    Sitting in the car, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rings.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    But this is a lesson Li Hongtian taught them. Who let them provoke themselves.


    Two million coins. I''m kidding. It''s going to take them a long time.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu got on the bus and left the bus.


    "Yes, yes, I understand." Guangfa is full of smiles.


    "Manager, I''ll give you the money to count. If it''s not enough, you can call Yun Dong and I''ll come back to supply you." Before Li Hongtian left, Guangfa reminded him.


    Soon, under the guidance of Guangfa, the car pick-up procedure was completed.


    With that, Guangfa led Li Hongtian and Xiao Liuchao to their own office.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll go through the car collection procedure myself right now." Guangfa just nodded to reply.


    "Can I pick up the car now?" Li Hongtian glanced at Guangfa and asked.


    However, Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu are still indifferent. For people like Guangfa, they really don''t want to look good.


    "Two gentlemen, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. On behalf of all the staff, I apologize to you." Guangfa immediately bent down and apologized respectfully to Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu.


    The helicopter sent by heaven in the clouds has been waiting for a long time.


    Li Hongtian and his family got into the helicopter without saying much, and then flew away from Linhai City as they kept rising.


    On the other side of the region, yunzhongtian and his people have gathered, quietly waiting for the arrival of Li Hongtian and others. There is still a figure in it.

 Chapter 342

    In the evening, Li Hongtian and other talents arrived in the region.


    After getting off the helicopter, the sky in the clouds came up.


    "In addition to thunder and snow, there are two kinds of extreme weather in northern snow. One is Blizzard, and the other is gale. The danger degree of these two kinds of weather is no less than thunder and snow weather." Yunzhongtian patiently tells the story.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, yunzhongtian naturally had no objection. He immediately told Li Hongtian about it. Anyway, they can''t get out now.


    Li Hongtian and his team have never been to the snow in the north, so they don''t understand the situation here. Li Hongtian must ask yunzhongtian about the general situation. In this way, he can be prepared, at least he won''t know nothing.


    "Brother Yun, is there any other strange phenomenon in the northern region besides thunder and snow? If you can tell me, I''ll get to know it. " Li Hongtian immediately asked the cloud sky.


    "Ha ha, Hongtian, you should have never experienced such a situation. I once experienced this kind of weather. No one dares to move on outside." The sky in the cloud tells Li Hongtian with a faint smile.


    Fortunately, they reacted quickly just now, otherwise the lightning would have struck any of them.


    Seeing this, I have to surprise everyone.


    Lightning directly cleaved on a rock at the entrance of the mountain, and the smell of burning immediately appeared on the rock.


    As soon as they got into the cave, a purple light and lightning fell from it.


    "Pa!"


    Soon, Li Hongtian and his party found a cave to escape.


    After all, yunzhongtian has been here before. Of course, his experience is much more than his own. Li Hongtian will not act at will and choose to listen to yunzhongtian.


    After hearing yunzhongtian''s proposal, Li Hongtian naturally didn''t have any opinions, and immediately followed yunzhongtian and others to seek shelter.


    "Thunder snow": This is an extremely strange weather only in the northern snow. The sky is full of dark clouds and thunder, and then the heavy snow begins to fall from the sky with the strong wind, accompanied by a large number of lightning landing, which can be said to be all kinds of dangerous.


    "Hongtian, it seems that we have to find a place to avoid. This is the thunder and snow weather in the northern snow. We can''t rush forward any more." At this time, the sky in the cloud immediately told Li Hongtian.


    "How can there be thunder in such an icy and snowy land?" After seeing this kind of weather, Li Hongtian thought again with strange doubts.


    All of a sudden, the thunder came out, and the sky was still faint with lightning, dark clouds immediately covered up, the originally very bright day suddenly became dark.


    "Boom..."


    after walking for about a few minutes, the weather above their heads changed a lot.


    It was covered with snow and there was no vegetation at all.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, everything is very optimistic, the weather is also very good, just a little breeze.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian and his party entered the northern snow early in the morning.


    However, what makes Li Hongtian very strange is why Gu Tian and others want to come here? What attracts them in the end,


    the snow terrain, the weather above their heads, and the hidden beasts are the most daunting challenges for all the adventurers coming to the north.


    The danger of the snow in the north is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even those who have a lot of risk-taking experience have to fear three points and dare not act rashly. They must be more cautious.


    But this time he knew that everything would be more dangerous than last time.


    This is yunzhongtian''s second mission to the northern snow. For the first time, he led the team members here for training.


    Now he finally knew why yunzhongtian told him that the snow in the North was extremely dangerous. It turned out that yunzhongtian had already experienced it once.


    This makes Li Hongtian even more curious, thinking that he must face it personally when he has a chance.


    "Ha ha, once, but almost I didn''t come out." The sky in the cloud smiles bitterly and preaches with lingering fear.


    "Snow Wolf? Have you ever met Brother Yun? " After hearing this, Li Hongtian doubted curiously that there were snow wolves in the northern snow.


    "The snow in the north is a dangerous place in China. The weather in this place is not only moody, but also there are some large wild animals. For example, the most ferocious one is the snow wolf in the snow. The size of the snow wolf is bigger than us. It is extremely ferocious." Li Hongtian of the Heavenly Kingdom in the cloud said.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s question, yunzhongtian''s expression became extremely dignified.


    Li Hongtian has never been to this snowy area in the north, and he doesn''t know what will happen there.


    "Brother Yun, have you ever been to the snow in the north?" Walking on the road, Li Hongtian asked curiously to the cloud.Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian, with their respective teams, packed up all their equipment and set out.


    The next morning, at a quarter past six.


    After that, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian left and returned to their own team.


    "Well, good cooperation!" Li Hongtian also responded politely.


    "Hongtian, I hope our cooperation goes well this time!" At this time, yunzhongtian smiles and says to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian nodded clearly. It seems that Yun Zhongtian and others should have made full preparations for this mission.


    Yunzhongtian looked at he Fangmei and then replied with a smile, "of course, she is a member of my team now, so she will go with us."


    "Well? Isn''t that team? She''ll go with it, too? " At this time, Li Hongtian found he Fangmei standing in front of the team members, and immediately asked to cloud Zhongtian.


    Li Hongtian didn''t ask any more when he heard that from yunzhongtian.


    They are going to arrive in the northern snow tonight, and then start to enter the northern snow the next morning, so that they can avoid all the bad weather.


    "We''re going to start tomorrow morning, but we''re going to get to the northern snow early." Li Hongtian explained.


    "Well, don''t you start tomorrow morning? Why are you in such a hurry?" Li Hongtian was embarrassed and then preached.


    "Hongtian, you''ve come. It''s just you. My people are all ready." Li Hongtian said.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian can also know how dangerous the northern snow is.


    "Brother Yun, have you met all three kinds of weather?" Li Hongtian asked curiously again.


    The sky in the cloud is a little smile, and then began to answer: "three I have encountered, I am afraid the most dangerous is Lei Xue."

 Chapter 343

    With the sky in the clouds after a talk, the outside thunder and snow weather has also ended, once again restored the quiet.


    The snowy weather in the north is really so strange. Sometimes it makes people feel very comfortable, but sometimes it brings people great fear.


    "Hoo


    But beneath them was a cold river.


    And Li Hongtian and he Fangmei were hanged in the mid air of the cliff valley after a sudden bounce.


    There was a crisp crash from the cliff, and the hook caught a crack in the ice.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At the moment when he jumped into the precipice and fell rapidly, Li Hongtian pulled out the hook rope that was pinned to he Fangmei''s waist and quickly threw it out in mid air.


    In a flash, he Fangmei''s eyes were closed, and she didn''t dare to look. She didn''t think Li Hongtian would choose to do it.


    With that, Li Hongtian hugged he Fangmei, and then jumped into a cliff valley behind him.


    "No, we won''t die!" Just listen to Li Hong and he Fangmei say a word, the corner of his mouth raised a proud and strange arc.


    At that moment, an idea and an idea flashed through Li Hongtian''s mind.


    Li Hongtian took a look at he Fangmei, and then at the rope on her waist.


    "It seems that we are going to die here today." He Fangmei looked at Li Hongtian with a bitter smile and said.


    There is no way out for them now. They are both dead.


    Li Hongtian loosened he Fangmei and helped him up, looking at the fierce snow wolves in front of him.


    But they were surrounded by snow wolves.


    He Fangmei was also extremely surprised. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to save herself, which made her feel extremely moved.


    Then Li Hongtian rolled to one side with he Fangmei in his arms, and let another snow wolf who followed him jump into the air.


    Li Hongtian had already rushed to he Fangmei''s side and hit the snow wolf on the head with a quick blow.


    "Bang!"


    Just as she was ready to be bitten to death, she only heard a loud noise.


    He Fangmei also felt cold on her back. She knew that she was going to die.


    At the moment, a snow wolf has to reach behind he Fangmei.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu had no choice but to follow Li Hongtian''s orders and take the other team members to continue to rush forward.


    "Bai Yu, take them first!" Li Hong gave an order to Bai Yu, then he turned and rushed to he Fangmei.


    After all, as a woman, he Fangmei''s speed can''t keep up with these men. She is directly behind the team.


    At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly found he Fangmei who was left behind.


    Fortunately, they all came from the military. This kind of mountain and snow is not a special thing for them.


    With that, Li Hongtian and yunzhongtian retreated separately with their team members.


    "Good!" After hearing this, yunzhongtian agreed.


    "Brother Yun, let''s run separately and gather at the previous cave!" At this time, Li Hongtian called out to the cloud.


    But you should know that their retreat aroused the excitement of the snow wolves. All the snow wolves rushed down from the rocks one after another and fiercely rushed towards Li Hongtian and others.


    After hearing the command from the sky in the clouds, everyone began to step back.


    "Retreat now!"


    The next moment, the sky in the clouds issued the order to retreat.


    Now in their eyes, Li Hongtian and others are food to their mouths.


    I saw that all the snow wolves were staring at Li Hongtian and others. Their mouths were all cracked, and from time to time they gave out a low roar.


    "No, we are surrounded by snow wolves!" At this time, the sky in the cloud said solemnly.


    Wolves are all group action animals. When they meet with wolves, they are really in great crisis.


    The wolf alone is not terrible, but the wolves.


    Although they are not afraid of these snow wolves, they have to be afraid of so many snow wolves.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" At this time, Bai Yu approached Li Hongtian and asked.


    Li Hongtian, they have never seen such a huge beast. They can only say that the world is really full of wonders.


    Snow Wolf''s body is too large, twice the size of normal people, that is, the size of two or three people.


    However, this is also the beginning of their adventure of this mission...


    it can only be said that Li Hongtian and his party were not lucky. They just entered the canyon and met with such unfortunate things.


    The next second, a group of snow wolves appeared in the canyon, surrounded Li Hongtian and his party.


    Then there was another violent sound of footsteps."Shashashasha... Shashasha..."


    the roar spread all over the canyon in an instant.


    Then, the snow wolf raised his head and roared.


    "Ouch!"


    Everyone didn''t expect to meet snow wolf at this time.


    At the moment, no one dare to send out a little movement, for fear of startling the snow wolf on the rock above his head.


    Yes, this body is the snow wolf''s.


    Then, a huge white body appeared on their head.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian and others immediately became vigilant.


    The area of the sound is very dense. I feel a lot when I listen to it.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of the snow being trampled around.


    "Shashashasha..."


    the canyon is hundreds of meters in length and breadth. It looks huge and dark.


    They are now in a canyon where there is not much snow and almost all kinds of rocks.


    "Our current position is in the deep hinterland of the northern snow. From this moment on, we should be very energetic. We can''t relax a little. In addition to those potential enemies, there will be snow wolves. Once we find snow wolves, we should report them immediately!" Yunzhongtian looks at the crowd solemnly and reminds them.


    About two hours later, Li Hongtian and his party successfully entered the deep hinterland of the northern region.


    Speaking at this altitude will consume the body, so the big guys are looking forward to their own pace, dare not make any mistakes.


    Along the way, there was no communication.


    There are thousands of kilometers of snow in the north. You can''t see the edge at a glance. If you are not careful, you will lose your way in this snowy land.


    Later, Li Hongtian and others once again set foot on the road to the deep snow in the north.


    "Well, we have to hurry and get to our destination before the next weather change." Then the sky in the cloud stood up and called to the crowd.


    Li Hongtian was deeply relieved.


    "We''re dead?" He Fangmei tightly grasped Li Hongtian''s shoulder and asked in fear.


    Li Hongtian said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die."

 Chapter 344

    "Shua!"


    Before Li Hongtian and he Fangmei could react, the hook rope was broken.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. I just feel the real moment of life and death more than you, and I''m not as powerful as you think." Li Hongtian said with a very modest smile.


    It has to be said that he Fangmei is also full of awe for Li Hongtian.


    Now after hearing Li Hongtian tell his identity, he Fangmei finally understood everything. No wonder Li Hongtian is so powerful. He turned out to be a soldier who once licked blood on the edge of a knife and went to a real battlefield.


    From the first time she met Li Hongtian, he Fangmei felt that Li Hongtian gave her a feeling that was absolutely not simple. In four words, it was unfathomable.


    "Then you must have experienced a lot of danger, otherwise you would not have revealed such a fearless momentum in the face of danger." He Fangmei looked at Li Hongtian''s heartfelt praise.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, he Fangmei''s heart clapped. She felt that Li Hongtian must have experienced too many things, which made her feel a little heartache.


    Hearing he Fangmei''s question, Li Hongtian took a look at his injury, and immediately showed a faint smile and said, "I was injured when I went out to perform various tasks before."


    "You, why do you have so many injuries? How did you do that? " Then he Fangmei asked Li Hongtian in a curious whisper.


    What did he do before?


    At this time, he Fangmei saw all kinds of wounds and knife marks on Li Hongtian''s body through the fire. He was surprised and curious about why Li Hongtian had so many wounds.


    However, he Fangmei thinks that Li Hongtian has a very good figure. He has strong muscles, such obvious abdominal muscles, and the muscles on his arm are extremely obvious. It seems that people have an impulse to touch.


    Seeing Li Hongtian take off her upper body clothes and expose her whole upper body makes he Fangmei''s pretty face blush. It''s the first time that she has seen a man''s body so close.


    Li Hongtian then put his and he Fangmei''s clothes in front of the fire and baked them.


    This made her feel more comfortable, and the original cold gradually disappeared.


    Then he Fangmei changed his clothes, put on Li Hongtian''s clothes and sat down on one side.


    At this time, he Fangmei''s heart was very warm.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, he Fangmei took a look at Li Hongtian and then extended her hand to take over the clothes.


    Sitting in front of a fire in wet clothes can''t keep warm at all. On the contrary, it will aggravate the loss of body temperature. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to have an accident with he Fangmei.


    "Here, change your clothes, dry them, and wear mine first." Li Hong and he Fangmei told the story.


    Then Li Hongtian took out his dry clothes from his backpack and went to he Fangmei.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    He Fangmei was huddled aside in his wet clothes, shaking all over, and rubbing his hands.


    He Fangmei''s backpack and clothes are all wet, there is no way to change, it seems that they should not be prepared waterproof measures.


    After having a fire, they finally felt warm and didn''t have to worry about the symptoms of hypothermia.


    Then Li Hongtian took out some alcohol blocks and paper scraps from his bag and put them in the fire. In an instant, the fire became fierce.


    Soon, ten seconds later, the weak fire appeared in front of them.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s skillful movements, he Fangmei on one side was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian still understood these.


    Li Hongtian took out the flint and igniter, and quickly started to operate.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s backpack is relatively waterproof, and the things and clothes inside are not wet, otherwise he really has no choice.


    Once you get into hypothermia, it''s too late.


    He has no time to talk with he Fangmei now. He must build a fire as soon as possible, or they will be frozen to death here.


    With that, Li Hongtian quickly began to look for tools from his backpack.


    "Why? I think I''ll have bad thoughts on you, right? Well, I said that you women have no thoughts, how bad we men think, and I''m not interested in you at all. " Li Hongtian looks helplessly at he Fangmei and preaches.


    After a long time, he Fangmei looked at Li Hongtian and said, "I''m sorry, I saw you so close to me just now, so I thought..."


    after hearing Li Hongtian''s words, he Fangmei immediately calmed down and thought about it carefully.


    "Hey, why don''t you be reasonable? I saved you. Thank you so much!" Seeing he Fangmei''s reaction, Li Hongtian looked at her and preached.


    "You, what did you do to me?" He Fangmei stares at Li hongtianzhi angrily and asks. Then he looks up and down at his clothes and body to see if there are any unusual changes.After a sudden reaction, he Fangmei raised his hand and pushed Li Hongtian away.


    Then he Fangmei slowly opened his eyes and saw Li Hong squatting in front of him.


    He Fangmei suddenly coughed a few times, and then spit out water from his mouth.


    "Cough!"


    After doing this process action for several times, he Fangmei finally responded.


    Li Hongtian put his hands up and down on he Fangmei''s chest and squeezed it. After a few times of squeezing, he bent down and breathed into he Fangmei''s mouth with his mouth.


    Li Hongtian learned all these first aid methods when he was a soldier.


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately gave he Fangmei artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    The cold water will make their body temperature drop rapidly, so they must keep warm and dry their clothes immediately.


    Li Hongtian, who has rich experience in the field, knows that their life time is greatly shortened in this case.


    He Fangmei has fainted, completely unconscious.


    After falling into the river, Li Hongtian quickly swam up and pulled he Fangmei out of the river.


    There were two sounds of falling into the water, and they fell into the icy water.


    "Flutter!"


    As soon as the rope was broken, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei dropped rapidly.


    To be a man, we must know how to be modest and not make too much publicity. This is Li Hongtian''s principle of being a man and doing things all the time.


    But under this premise, there is another point, that is, if people do not offend me, I will not offend them. If people offend me, I will punish them.


    He Fangmei is also a soldier, but she feels that she is nothing compared with Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 345

    After about half an hour, their clothes were finally dried.


    Li Hongtian handed her he Fangmei''s clothes.


    The two of them had to find a cave or rock to hide. There was no way to hide in the surrounding snow, and it was easier to attract lightning.


    With that, Li Hongtian took he Fangmei''s hand and ran forward quickly.


    Once you encounter thunder and snow weather, you can''t move forward. Even if you move forward, you have to take great risks. If you are struck by lightning, you will die.


    "Well!" After hearing this, he Fangmei agreed.


    "It''s not good. It''s thunder and snow. We have to find a place to avoid it." Li Hongtian raised his head and took a look, then he responded and preached.


    At this time, just listen to the two people''s head, the sky came the sound of thunder, on behalf of the weather is about to change.


    "Boom!"


    They don''t know where they are now, and they don''t know what kind of danger exists around them. They can only take a step to see.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei have put on their dry clothes again and are ready to go.


    This is not a time for internal strife. The most urgent task is to find out Li Hongtian and he Fangmei.


    Qingfeng glared at yunzhongtian again, and then went to the cave without saying a word.


    "Qingfeng, calm down for me!" White feather hastens to pull green peak to scold a way.


    See Qingfeng fire, cloud day team members also stand up one after another with Qingfeng scold.


    "What did you say? You''re telling me that I can''t kill you! " Green peak a listen to immediately in anger, suddenly walk up, staring at the sky in the cloud roar way.


    After hearing the voice of the sky in the cloud, Bai Yu turned his eyes on the sky in the cloud.


    Without waiting for Baiyu to respond, yunzhongtian said against it.


    "No way!"


    "Bai Yu, let''s go to the boss!" At this time, Qingfeng suddenly stood up and proposed to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu and others are also extremely worried. They are very worried about Li Hongtian''s situation now. They only hope that Li Hongtian will not encounter anything.


    "Why hasn''t the boss come back yet?" Small six stand in situ incomparably anxious worry said.


    However, they did not wait for Li Hongtian and he Fangmei to arrive.


    See Bai Yu and others with the cloud in the sky team members have been in the predetermined position for convergence.


    Now, on the other side, in the cave.


    After hearing this, he Fangmei did not hesitate. He immediately took out disinfectant and bandage from Li Hongtian''s backpack to bandage and disinfect Li Hongtian.


    "I have disinfectants and bandages in my bag. You can take them and bandage them for me." Li Hong and he Fangmei said.


    I saw a deep bite mark on Li Hongtian''s arm, and the blood kept pouring out from it.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok?" Then he Fangmei quickly responded and anxiously asked Li Hongtian.


    She did not expect that Li Hongtian was willing to pay the price with his own arm in order to save himself, which really touched he Fangmei.


    In front of him Fangmei, he was already in the same place, full of surprise.


    The snow wolf fell down and died with a whine.


    "Ouo..."


    Li Hongtian also inserts the dagger in his hand into snow wolf''s head.


    The next moment, the snow wolf bit on Li Hongtian''s arm.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian knew that he Fangmei must be in danger. He rushed to he Fangmei quickly without hesitation.


    The snow wolf went straight to he Fangmei. It seemed that he wanted to attack the weak first. Knowing that Li Hongtian was powerful, he did not dare to attack him, so he shifted the target to he Fangmei.


    After solving this snow wolf, it doesn''t mean the end of the crisis. Another snow wolf jumps out of the darkness on one side. However, this snow wolf is much smaller than the one who died. It should still look young and thin, but it is still as big as one person.


    I saw the snow wolf twitch all over and then fell to the ground and died.


    "Ah Li Hong drinks furiously and cuts the dagger from the snow wolf''s body to one side. In an instant, the snow wolf''s body is cut open.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Hongtian directly stepped out and inserted the dagger into the snow wolf''s body.


    At this time, Li Hongtian immediately saw the right time, and his reaction quickly flashed to one side, so that the snow wolf bit an empty, and his whole mouth hit the ground.


    See snow wolf a jump body but go, bend over to open big mouth to prepare to bite toward Li Hongtian.


    "Come on, let''s show you how powerful we are today." When Li Hongtian saw the snow wolf rushing towards him, he immediately raised a confident arc to preach disdainfully.However, Li Hongtian certainly won''t give it this opportunity. Since Li Hongtian fought with snow wolf last time, he still has some experience.


    Soon the snow wolf became more and more angry and rushed to Li Hongtian fiercely. He grinned and showed his sharp tusks. He was ready to tear Li Hongtian to pieces.


    However, this knife did not kill it, but caused a little damage.


    "Ouch!" This snow wolf immediately ate painful scream.


    The dagger passed the snow wolf''s body directly, and a long bloodstain came out.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Hongtian gave a big drink and rushed to the side of snow wolf. He vigorously waved his dagger.


    "Oh


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, he Fangmei also obediently stayed in the same place.


    Li Hongtian gave a warning to he Fangmei, and then rushed out to the snow wolf again.


    "Stay here and don''t move!"


    Li Hongtian quickly dragged he Fangmei behind him.


    The dagger was directly inserted into the snow wolf''s body. The snow wolf fell to one side after eating the pain.


    Li Hongtian quickly pulled out the dagger between his legs and threw it out.


    "Whew!"


    See from He Fang Mei''s in front of the dark place suddenly rushed out a snow wolf, directly toward He Fang Mei open mouth bite.


    The voice falls, Li Hongtian whole person snatches the body in an instant and rushes toward he Fangmei.


    The next second, Li Hongtian yelled at he Fangmei.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian found a pair of bright lights appeared in the dark, like eyes.


    Li Hongtian dressed quickly.


    He Fangmei took it and went to one side to change it.


    One or two minutes later, Li Hongtian found a small cave. It was dark in the cave. It seemed that there was a big feeling inside.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t manage so much, so he took he Fangmei and hid in.


    At this time, the sky outside was already purple, and several flashes of lightning fell from the sky. Fortunately, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian had found a place to escape, otherwise their lives would really be over.

 Chapter 346

    But they don''t know what''s behind them.


    At this time, a pair of blood red eyes appeared behind Li Hongtian and he Fangmei.


    In fact, if he doesn''t stand up and kill Snow Bear, I''m afraid the crisis will not be so easy to solve.


    "Er..." Li Hongtian also reached out and scratched his head awkwardly.


    Although he Fangmei was shocked by Li Hongtian''s skill, she was very angry and felt that Li Hongtian was too impulsive. It was too dangerous to do so.


    He Fangmei glared at Li Hongtian angrily and said in an angry tone: "who made you so impulsive? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? What if you had any problems?"


    "Team he, look at me. I''m sure I can kill it!" After relaxing for a while, Li Hongtian stood up and walked to he Fangmei''s side, smiling and preaching to her.


    On one side, he Fangmei mentioned his throat. He was extremely worried and nervous. He was afraid that Li Hongtian would be hurt by the snow bear. You should know that Li Hongtian still had injuries on his arm.


    At last, the crisis has been lifted.


    Snow Bear is no exception, was Li Hongtian a knife inserted in the head, directly on the throat fell to the ground dead, blood from the snow bear''s head out.


    The head is the most vulnerable part of any animal. Once the head is hit, it will die directly.


    This time, Li Hongtian learned to be smart, pulled out the dagger on the back of the snow bear and thrust it into the snow bear''s head.


    In order not to let snow bear react quickly, Li Hongtian pedals his toes and comes out again.


    Snow Bear fell on the ground, and Li Hongtian on his back was thrown out. After rolling on the ground, he immediately got up.


    Fortunately, the timely response made the snow bear jump on the air.


    After hearing this, he Fangmei quickly flashed out to one side.


    "Team he, get out of the way!" Li Hongtian immediately roared at he Fangmei.


    The snow bear immediately rushed to he Fangmei.


    Snow bear no longer pays attention to Li Hongtian on his back, and directly transfers the attack object to he Fangmei standing not far away.


    With a shout of he Fangmei, she successfully attracted the attention of snow bear.


    "Li Hongtian!" Seeing that Li Hongtian was suddenly thrown by the snow bear, he Fangmei quickly exclaimed.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian held the dagger tightly, otherwise he would be thrown out by the snow bear.


    With the dagger inserted, the snow bear felt severe pain, and the whole body began to swing wildly.


    "Roar!"


    It has to be said that the skin and flesh of this snow bear is very thick, but Li Hongtian took a lot of effort to insert the dagger.


    Li Hongtian thrust the dagger in his hand into the snow bear''s back.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Hongtian''s speed was very fast. He immediately reacted and jumped again. Moreover, the whole person directly fell on the back of the snow bear.


    Seeing that the snow bear was about to arrive in front of Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian rolled out from the side and escaped the collision of the snow bear.


    Li Hongtian quickly drew out his dagger.


    Then Li Hongtian said to he Fangmei, then turned around and rushed to the snow bear.


    "Look at me!"


    Li Hongtian also knows that if he wants to kill this snow bear, he can''t rely on brute force. He must use his brain.


    But Li Hongtian doesn''t believe this. After all, snow bears are just animals. Animals are different from human brains.


    You should know that the snow bear in front of you is bigger than the snow wolf. The two of them can''t be the opponents of the snow bear at all. It''s good if they are not killed by the paw of the snow bear.


    "There''s no way for us to kill this snow bear. It''s too big and strong." After listening to Li Hongtian''s proposal, he Fangmei also frowned and said that she did not agree with Li Hongtian''s proposal.


    "No, we can''t run like this. We have to find a way to kill it." Li Hongtian stopped and looked at he Fangmei seriously.


    More than a minute later, Li Hongtian still found the snow bear following them, which made him stop.


    As they ran, they dodged all kinds of rocks.


    "Looks like this guy is going to eat us today!" Li Hongtian suddenly turned his head, found that the snow bear was still following them, and immediately exclaimed.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei are running all the way to the snow. The snow bear behind him is also rushing out to follow him. He doesn''t want to give up.


    In their eyes, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian are delicious food, so of course snow bears will not let them go so easily.


    When facing these carnivorous animals, once they just run away, it will arouse their excitement and make them more excited.


    Then Li Hongtian and he Fangmei rushed out into the snow.While shouting, Li Hongtian quickly pushed he Fangmei out of the cave.


    The next second, Li Hongtian immediately yelled at he Fangmei.


    "Run


    But they don''t want to be the food under the snow bear''s mouth.


    But now there is thunder and snow outside. It''s extremely dangerous before and after.


    The only thing they can do now is run away.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at the snow bear, and then he Fangmei.


    "Li Hongtian... What should we do now?" After swallowing deeply, he Fangmei whispered to Li Hongtian.


    Snow Bear is no exception, in its view, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei have violated their territory, so now in its eyes, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei are enemies.


    Wild animals have a great desire to occupy their own territory and do not allow anything else to invade their own territory.


    Behind them is a snow-white bear. The bear stares at them straightforwardly, with a deep voice of anger in his mouth.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look let two people are startled.


    After the cave was illuminated, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei saw what was behind them.


    A flash of lightning came down, and the whole cave was illuminated by electric light in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    Then they both turned and looked back at the same time.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei were in the same place. They both felt something wrong behind them.


    Blood red eyes are getting closer and closer, and the color is more obvious.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for survival. This is Li Hongtian''s rule of doing things. He won''t be killed so easily.


    But at this time, Li Hongtian''s arm wound broke open again, and the blood flowed out again and again.


    "You see, I told you not to be impulsive. Now, the wound is split again." See Li Hongtian wound dehiscence, he Fangmei is not angry complain way.

 Chapter 347

    Later, he Fangmei took out the bandage from Li Hongtian''s bag to replace it.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I won''t help you if it breaks down again." He Fangmei glanced at Li Hongtian and told him.


    "Qingfeng, don''t fart to me. Can you say something nice?" Hearing Qingfeng''s words, Bai Yu stares at Qingfeng and scolds.


    Li Hongtian was very moved. What is a brother? This is a real brother.


    "Boss, you scared us to death. I thought you couldn''t come back!" Qingfeng said while patting Li Hongtian on the back, but how excited and happy he was.


    Li Hongtian is a faint smile, replied: "don''t worry, it''s OK, just be bitten by the snow wolf."


    "Boss, are you ok?" Tianying immediately stepped forward to look at Li Hongtian and asked anxiously.


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, other brothers also gathered around one after another.


    "Boss! Are you hurt? " Bai Yu came forward and saw the wound on Li Hongtian''s arm. He immediately exclaimed, and his face was full of worry.


    Bai Yu just took several people from Qingfeng to look for Li Hongtian''s figure. Just at that moment, he heard an angry cry, so they immediately rushed over. As expected, Li Hongtian, his eldest brother, was surrounded by several black robed people.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian''s reinforcements, the black robed man and others also chose to retreat, and immediately fled and disappeared in front of the public.


    After that, only a few people appeared and rushed down from the surrounding rocks.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of white feather around.


    "Boss!"


    Unexpectedly, he is still shocked by Li Hongtian, and his skill is not a threat to Li Hongtian, and he is not Li Hongtian''s opponent at all.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, the black robed man quickly raised his long knife to resist.


    Li Hongtian gave full play to his speed, and waved his dagger to the throat of the man in black robe.


    Without saying a word, the black robed man attacked Li Hongtian again.


    Then they were surrounded by several men in black again.


    "Baga, don''t run!" After catching up with the man in black, he angrily scolded Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian.


    It''s hard to escape in the snow.


    However, the speed of the black robed men was also very fast, and soon they caught up with Li Hongtian and he Fangmei.


    It''s better to retreat for the time being.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian is afraid of them, but Li Hongtian doesn''t want to entangle with them. After all, there are only two of them for the time being. If Gu Tian and others are attracted, they are not rivals at all.


    Li Hongtian ran all the way with he Fangmei, and he did not dare to stop.


    "Baga, you''ve been deceived. Chase them. You must kill them!" The black robed man scolded angrily, and then followed up with his men.


    After a while or so, the black robed man was relieved.


    Li Hongtian has experienced the power of flash bombs, and he knows very well what he should do to make himself react quickly after encountering flash bombs, which is why he eased so fast.


    Then, Li Hongtian quickly shook his head for a while, then pulled he Fangmei to turn around and run away.


    The black robed men were affected by the flash bullets. Their eyes were blurred and they couldn''t see anything clearly. They only had a sense of light and felt that their heads were a little dizzy.


    Li Hongtian and he Fangmei have closed their eyes, and Li Hongtian has thrown he Fangmei aside.


    At the same time, only a clear sound was heard, the flash bomb radiated in mid air, and the huge flash came straight out.


    "Pa!"


    After shouting, Li Hongtian took a flare from his waist and threw it out.


    "Team he, close your eyes!"


    "Give it to me!" After being kicked to fly, the man in black robe ordered the way to several other subordinates.


    The man in black was kicked out directly.


    Li Hongtian quickly retreated, raised his foot and blasted at the black robed man''s chest.


    The man in black robe is not a fuel-saving lamp either. He immediately takes back the long knife and quickly cleaves to Li Hongtian''s head again. This knife is a killing move.


    The two knives were opposite, making bursts of noise.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately drew out his dagger to meet him.


    With that, the black robed man rushed directly to Li Hongtian, and immediately drew a long knife from his waist.


    "Hum, you can call him by name, too!" The man in black snorted coldly.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, several black robed men immediately became alert and looked at each other.


    Now that he has met Li Hongtian, he will no longer hide his identity. Let''s face it directly."Tell me, where is Gu Tian?" Then Li Hongtian asked the man in black in front of him.


    The purpose of their coming here is to find Gu Tian and others.


    "Team he, it seems that we met those people by chance." Li Hongtian then reminded he Fangmei.


    "The people of Manchuria?" He Fangmei was also surprised.


    After hearing this language, Li Hongtian even more determined the identity of the other party, that is, Luoman people.


    "Who are you? How dare you come here? " One of the black robed men, with a cold voice, asked Li Hongtian in very poor Chinese.


    Looking at these black robed men, Li Hongtian doesn''t notice the breath of Gu Tian. It seems that Gu Tian is not among them.


    "Who are you?" Li Hong sky language spirit is gloomy to stare at in front of several black robe men to question a way.


    It seems that Li Hongtian and his wife met by chance.


    but seeing these as like as two peas, Li Hongtian reminds me of the murderers who had been in the occupied country before, and they were exactly the same as these people.


    These people are all wearing black robes, and they can''t see their faces clearly.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian immediately stopped.


    At this time, without waiting for Li Hongtian to go far, he saw a few figures flashing around.


    "Shua Shua!"


    After a simple bandage, Li Hongtian and he Fangmei set foot on the road again. Now they have to hurry back to the previous cave to meet yunzhongtian and others.


    Li Hongtian also smiles. He also knows that he Fangmei is worried about himself for his own good.


    Qingfeng is also immediately quiet down, can only turn away from the white feather.


    Then Li Hongtian and he Fangmei returned to the previous cave under the leadership of Bai Yu and others.


    Seeing the safe return of Li Hongtian and he Fangmei, yunzhongtian is finally relieved.

 Chapter 348

    "Hongtian, is the injury on your hand OK?" Yunzhongtian goes to Li Hongtian, sits down and asks.


    Li Hongtian raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and responded to the cloud: "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury."


    "Well, Li Hongtian, since you have said that, today we will end up here. You and I are not allowed to interfere!" Then Gu Tian agreed to Li Hongtian''s proposal.


    But the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile.


    After hearing this, Gu Tian immediately turned his head and looked at Li Hongtian. There was no fear on his face. He didn''t seem to care about the arrival of Li Hongtian.


    "Gu Tian, it''s none of their business to blame you and me. Today we''ll end up here!" Li Hongtian pointed to the lonely sky and said in a cold voice.


    When they see Qingfeng fall to the ground full of blood, Li Hongtian and Bai Yu are all extremely angry.


    I saw Li Hongtian and Bai Yu come in a hurry.


    The sound falls, the person appears.


    "Boss!" After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, the wind immediately cried out.


    At this time, Li Hong''s roar came from the mouth of the valley.


    "Lonely sky


    However, what Gu Tian said is true. As long as Li Hongtian can fight with Gu Tian, the strength of others can''t match Gu Tian.


    In his eyes, in addition to Li Hongtian, no one can enter his eyes. In his eyes, Bai Yu Qingfeng and others are nothing at all.


    "Qingfeng, with your strength, you want to be one-on-one with me? Hum, it''s too much for me. I tell you, even if Li Hongtian comes, I''m not afraid of him! Only Li Hongcai is qualified to compete with me! " Lonely sky disdains of cold hum way.


    The strong wind also made my teeth itch.


    "Poof!" Qingfeng suddenly vomited blood out of his mouth. He felt the pain in his chest, which was enough to see how strong the strength of Gu Tian''s foot was.


    Qingfeng flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The next second, Gu Tian is suddenly a foot in the chest of Qingfeng.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing Qingfeng''s words, Gu Tian began to laugh, and the laughter reverberated in the whole valley.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Gu Tian, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability to let me go, I''ll be one-on-one with you!" Qingfeng glared at the sky and roared.


    "You say that you two are members of Li Hongtian''s team. How can you be caught so easily by my people? It seems that Li Hongtian hasn''t taught you much over the years. Your strength is just like this. " Gu Tian continued to sneer.


    One side of the wind is full of anger staring at the sky.


    After hearing this, Qingfeng was very angry. He clenched his fists tightly, but he couldn''t get rid of the rope anyway.


    "Oh, Qingfeng, you are still as reckless and brainless as before." The solitary sky sneers a, is full of disdain of turn one eye, green peak sneer a way.


    "Lonely sky Green peak immediately gnashes teeth to get up of stare Gu Tian to roar a way, wish to immediately break free the rope to tear Gu Tian.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, they only saw Gu Tianzheng with a sinister smile standing in front of them.


    In an instant, Qingfeng and Fengfeng were awakened by the icy water.


    "Ah...


    Gu Tian goes to Qingfeng and Fengfeng, squats down, takes a glass of ice water and splashes it on their face.


    At this time, Gu Tian came out of the tent.


    It seems that the two of them should have been attacked, so they were caught.


    Qingfeng and Fengfeng are tied by the rope and sitting on the snow. They are both in a faint state.


    This camp is the camp of Gu Tian.


    In a camp in a valley.


    At this point, the other side.


    Judging from the depth of the footprints around him, Li Hongtian felt that Gu Tian and others should not be far away from their position.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and Bai Yu went to the place where Qingfeng and Fengfeng had an accident, while Yun Zhongtian and his team members followed closely as support.


    After a pause, yunzhongtian ordered to his team members.


    "All gather!"


    But what can he do now? The only thing he can do is to help Li Hongtian. How to say, those two are also Li Hongtian''s team members. They can''t just sit and watch.


    Yunzhongtian is also helpless. He knows that Li Hongtian will never obey his own command and order.


    With that, Li Hongtian went out with Bai Yu without waiting for Yun Zhongtian to respond.


    Besides, he believes that Gu Tian will never kill Qingfeng and fast wind immediately. Gu Tian must want to use Qingfeng and fast wind to force himself to appear.


    Since Gu Tian came for himself, Li Hongtian had to go there in person.


    "Brother Yun, I don''t have time to plan with you now. They are my brothers. I will go to rescue them immediately." Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to Yun Zhongtian''s words. Instead, he preached justly."Hongtian, I don''t think it''s easy. Let''s make a good plan first." Yunzhongtian then looked at Li Hongtian seriously and proposed.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t complain. What he has to do now is to rescue Qingfeng first and then talk with the wind.


    After listening to Bai Yu''s story, Li Hongtian decides that Qingfeng and Gaofeng must have had an accident. They must have been caught by Gu Tian.


    Bai Yu quickly tells Li Hongtian.


    "In front of Qingfeng, we said that we were going to investigate the surrounding area with gale, but we waited for a long time, but we didn''t wait for them to come back. Later, we went out to look for them and found that Qingfeng and Gale''s walkie talkie fell in the snow, and there were many footprints around."


    One side of the cloud in the sky is also dignified, did not expect that at this juncture there will be an accident.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hongtian frowned and asked.


    Li Hongtian stood up in an instant and his face became gloomy.


    Shua!


    "Boss, something happened to Qingfeng!"


    At this time, Bai Yu came in in a hurry.


    But... Whatever you think comes.


    Yunzhongtian also nodded in agreement. If so, they should be more careful. They must not be attacked by Gu Tian and others.


    Hearing yunzhongtian''s question, Li Hongtian nodded his head and replied, "yes, we did meet the Luoman people. It seems that we should not be far away from them. Maybe they are near us."


    "I heard that you met the Luoman people?" Yunzhongtian asked Li Hongtian again. Just now he Fangmei had reported the specific situation to him, so he came to ask Li Hongtian.


    This is just what Gu Tian wants. Let''s make a final decision with Li Hongtian.


    "Everybody step back!"


    Later, Li Hongtian orders to Bai Yu in a deep voice.

 Chapter 349

    "Boss..."


    just as Bai Yu wanted to say something, he was stopped by Li Hongtian.


    After a cold wind, there was a bloodstain on Gu Tian''s throat. Then he fell forward and fell in the snow.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Li Hongtian and Gu Tian are standing in the same place.


    A knife will win!


    Two people instantly from each other''s side, at the same time in the hands of the knife is to attack each other.


    Li Hongtian also rushed to the lonely sky.


    With that, Gu Tian brought up his sword again and rushed to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, let''s see who will have a chance to go again in the future!" Gu Tian stares at Li Hongtian and preaches.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth was full of blood, and he replied with a faint smile, "of course I remember."


    "Li Hongtian, do you remember when we first met?" At this time, for the first time, Gu Tian asked Li Hongtian.


    Massive blood loss is not a good thing.


    He Fangmei and yunzhongtian also look dignified. They are very worried about Li Hongtian''s situation.


    See two people such miserable appearance, stand at the back of white feather etc. is also incomparable heartache.


    The results of the two are not particularly good, but Li Hongtian''s injury is more serious than that of Gu Tian. After all, Li Hongtian has old injuries.


    Gu Tian was not lightly kicked by Li Hongtian''s foot, and his mouth was also spitting blood. The position of Li Hongtian''s kick was his liver. When his liver was hit by a huge impact, there would be a lot of bleeding, that is, he suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Li Hongtian got up from the ground. His right arm began to shake. Blood was dripping from his right arm.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian has a strong tolerance. I''m afraid that other people will faint immediately.


    However, Li Hongtian''s shoulder is bleeding more. The place where Gu Tian''s elbow hit just now is the wound on his shoulder.


    Both of them were beaten to the ground.


    Gu Tian is kicked in the stomach by Li Hongtian, while Li Hongtian is hit on the shoulder by Gu Tian''s elbow.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian''s reaction is very quick. He immediately flicks open Gu Tian''s long knife, raises his foot and kicks Gu Tian''s stomach.


    Seeing Li Hongtian block his own long sword, Gu Tian blows another elbow at Li Hongtian.


    The long knife slashed Li Hongtian''s dagger.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Gu Tian wields his long knife and cuts it at Li Hongtian. The blade of the long knife is extremely sharp. He feels that the air around him is crackling.


    Although Li Hongtian is injured, and there are old wounds in his arm, he will not easily let Gu Tian defeat him.


    The speed of Gu Tian is no less than that of Li Hongtian, even comparable to that of Li Hongtian.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Tian flashed out and attacked Li Hongtian.


    "Is it?" As soon as he heard this, his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s just a little injury. Besides, you won''t be my opponent if you get hurt!" Li Hongtian said with great confidence that he didn''t care about his injuries at all.


    "Well, how can you fight with me now that you are injured?" Lonely day cold hum a way.


    Fortunately, the Throwing Knife just hit him on the shoulder. It didn''t matter much.


    With that, Li Hongtian directly pulled out his shoulder Throwing Knife and threw it on the ground.


    "Gu Tian, it seems that I underestimated you. I used such a sinister trick." Li Hongtian also stood up and looked at Gu Tian.


    But he knew that he could not intervene without Li Hongtian''s orders.


    Especially Tianying. Tianying is tense all over and wants to rush out immediately.


    Bai Yu and others standing behind see that Li Hongtian is injured. Everyone is very angry on his face, and his anger is burning.


    "Li Hongtian, you think I''m too simple. Do you think I''ll fight you like this?" Lonely sky extremely insidious stand in situ watching Li Hongtian preach.


    Li Hongtian suddenly suffered a pain, and the whole person took several steps back to stabilize himself.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Gu Tian had such a move. He didn''t have time to make any response and was directly hit on the shoulder by the throwing knife.


    The next second, a flying knife flew out of Gu Tian''s sleeve.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing Li Hong''s attack again, a sinister smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    With that, Li Hongtian attacked Gu Tian again, speeding up his pace.


    Li Hongtian was also unwilling to be outdone and sneered: "even you are making progress, how can I go back?"


    "Li Hongtian, I didn''t expect that your strength has improved a lot. I thought you were standing still all the time." Gu Tian looks at Li Hongtian with a smile and says.But soon, the competition between the two fell into a stalemate, and no one could hurt anyone.


    Li Hongtian is also very quick to wave his dagger to attack Gu Tian.


    Then, Gu Tian yelled. After stepping on a triangular step, he attacked Li Hongtian with a long knife in his hand.


    "Ah


    Gu Tian was shocked back several steps at once, and he was also slightly surprised. He did not expect that Li Hongtian''s strength was so great that he could easily shake himself back.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian raised the dagger in his hand and waved it towards Gu Tian''s long knife. He shook the gun back abruptly.


    The speed of Gu Tian is very fast, and the strength of long Dao is also very strong.


    The words sound falls, see Gu Tian is an arrow to stride out, the long gun in the hand is straight to attack toward Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to talk any more, so he signals to Gu Tian.


    "In that case, come on!"


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, cut the crap. Everyone will change." Gu Tian is full of disdain to say, completely did not have originally with Li Hongtian''s brotherhood.


    "Gu Tian, I don''t understand why you are like this." Li Hongtian did not rush to start, but looked at Gu Tian''s light preaching.


    Only Li Hongtian and Gu Tian are left in the whole valley.


    After hearing Gu Tian''s order, several black robed men all stepped back to one side and stood. No one dared to come forward.


    "Step back, too. No one is allowed to interfere!" At this time, Gu Tian also ordered to his subordinates.


    After Li Hongtian yells angrily, Bai Yu takes others back.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Back off


    Li Hongtian turns around and looks at the body of the lonely sky on the snow. He knows that it''s all over.


    Just at that moment, Gu Tian didn''t hit Li Hongtian with the long knife. Instead, he took it back and let Li Hongtian''s dagger cut his throat.


    At that moment, Li Hong understood that Gu Tian had never changed, but he could never go back.

 Chapter 350

    Li Hongtian stood in the same place, staring at Gu Tian''s body for a few seconds.


    Then Li Hongtian''s eyes darkened and he fell back.


    "You boy, be honest with me. It''s not all your fault. If it wasn''t for your boy running around, the boss would be hurt. I didn''t peel you alive." Bai Yu hummed coldly.


    After hearing this, Bai Yu stares at Qingfeng.


    "Hiss... Pain... Bai Yu, what are you doing? I''m still injured. You can''t be careful." Qingfeng immediately hurt the whole person jumped up, staring at Baiyu roared, eager to swallow Baiyu.


    As soon as Qingfeng spoke, Bai Yu slapped him on the arm.


    "Pa!"


    In the ward, Qingfeng sat on one side of the chair, cocking his legs and joking.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss, and the recovery is fast."


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s body is very strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have carried it on his back.


    A few days later, Li Hongtian''s injury almost recovered.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was happy, as long as Li Hongtian was OK.


    However, this time, Li Hongtian was really OK. After more than ten minutes of treatment, Li Hongtian was pushed out of danger.


    Later, Zhou Yafei and others went out to wait again.


    After Li Hongtian wakes up, Bai Yu and others show their joy. They know that their boss will not die so easily.


    "Hongtian is not dead. He is still alive. He spoke to us just now. He immediately called the doctor to come over." Liu yueyun couldn''t hide his excitement and cried. He was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Liu yueyun was so excited, Bai Yu quickly came forward and asked.


    Liu yueyun was slightly stunned, and then he rushed out and yelled, "doctor, where''s the doctor?"


    "Come on, call the doctor. Hongtian is still alive. He is still alive." At this time, Zhou Yafei quickly turned to Liu yueyun and Lin Zhiyun.


    "Really, really, I won''t be angry with you any more. I''ll listen to you." Zhou Yafei also hastened to continue.


    All of a sudden, the three girls stopped sobbing and looked at Li Hongtian quickly. At the same time, they showed an excited look.


    Just then Li Hongtian opened his mouth slightly and asked in a very weak voice.


    "Cough... Cough! ... really? "


    "Hongtian, wake up. I''ll listen to you in the future. I won''t quarrel with you any more. I''ll listen to you obediently." Zhou Yafei now stares at Li Hongtian''s face and says.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s fingers touched slightly. It was very subtle. If he didn''t observe carefully, he couldn''t find it at all, and the third daughter didn''t notice it at all.


    Ten minutes later, the three women still lie beside Li Hongtian and cry.


    But now the three women are forgetting each other''s existence. They have only one idea now, that is, Li Hongtian wakes up and doesn''t leave them.


    "Hongtian, wake up. As long as you wake up, I won''t argue with you any more." Liu yueyun also looked at Li Hongtian with red eyes and said that he was in great pain.


    "Brother Hongtian, it''s Zhiyun. Please don''t leave me. Please wake up." Lin Zhiyun is also crying.


    "Hongtian, don''t scare me. I know you are joking with us." Zhou Yafei lies beside Li Hongtian, holding his hands and crying.


    At the moment, the three women rushed into the emergency room. They were all lying beside Li Hongtian and crying. The cry spread all over the emergency room, which made people feel very sad.


    This next week Yafei can no longer bear, immediately rushed into the rescue room, Liu yueyun and Lin Zhiyun and others also rushed in.


    "Sorry, we tried our best." After the doctor came out, he shook his head helplessly.


    An hour later, the lights in the emergency room went out and the doctor came out again.


    As time goes by, everyone is waiting anxiously outside. Everyone is praying that Li Hongtian must be OK.


    After that, the doctor returned to the emergency room again.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Zhou Yafei almost didn''t pass out. Fortunately, there was Xiao Liu behind him to hold him steady.


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic, a lot of blood loss, I must wake up with you, do the final psychological preparation." The doctor said with a serious look at Zhou Yafei.


    "I am, I am, I am her lover." At this time, Zhou Yafei did not hesitate to speak out.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Zhou Yafei and others were stunned, because they were not Li Hongtian''s family members.


    "Who is the patient''s family member?" The doctor asked after a pause.


    The doctor came out with a dignified look and frowned at Zhou Yafei and others.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Zhou Yafei directly rushed to the doctor and asked nervously. She didn''t want Li Hongtian to have an accident, otherwise she would be hard to forgive herself.All of a sudden, Zhou Yafei and others surrounded.


    As soon as the door opened, a doctor and a nurse came out in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to ask, the door of the emergency room was pushed open.


    After seeing the arrival of Zhou Yafei, Liu yueyun didn''t know how to explain.


    The door of the rescue room was full of people. Bai Yu, Liu yueyun and Lin Zhiyun were waiting anxiously at the door.


    Soon, Zhou Yafei arrived at the hospital.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help it any more. She threw down her chopsticks and rushed out.


    After connecting, Zhou Yafei''s face changed greatly, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    As soon as Li Hongtian opened it, Zhou Yafei immediately connected it.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone rang.


    "Didi..."


    Zhou Yafei is having dinner with her grandfather at home. Li Hongtian is away these days, and it''s boring for her to be at home alone, so she just goes back to Zhou''s house to accompany her grandfather.


    On the other side, Zhou''s home.


    Linhai people''s Hospital, Li Hongtian was sent to the rescue room.


    ...


    and Gu Tian''s men were caught by the people in the cloud after Gu Tian died.


    Then they quickly carried Li Hongtian back home...


    seeing Li Hongtian fall, Bai Yu and others rushed forward immediately.


    At the moment of falling down, Zhou Yafei appeared in Li Hongtian''s mind, and his mouth could not help raising a happy arc.


    Qingfeng didn''t dare to say anything. He felt extremely guilty when he mentioned it. He felt sorry for Li Hongtian.


    Yes, if he had not been caught by Gu Tian himself, Li Hongtian would not have come to save himself, let alone suffer such a serious injury.


    "Come on, we''re all brothers. There''s nothing I''m sorry about." Li Hongtian is also to come forward to make it right. He doesn''t want his brother to feel guilty.

 Chapter 351

    At this time, the ward door was pushed open.


    Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing come in.


    The next day, Li Hongtian went through the discharge procedures.


    ...


    Zhou Yafei also smiles and nods her head. She believes Li Hongtian can do it. As long as Li Hongtian is there, she will not be afraid of anything. This time, she must investigate her parents'' affairs.


    "Yafei, don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t let you be bullied and humiliated." Li Hongtian firmly looked at Zhou Yafei and preached.


    Although Wu Yuhe is the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, the Wu family has never admitted all these facts, and has severed the kinship with Wu Yuhe, which can be said to be extreme.


    But this time, Zhou Yafei and Li Hongtian visited the Wu family in person. I''m afraid everything will not be so simple.


    The last time we met was a few months ago. When the Wu family came to ask for jade Fu, Li Hongtian finally drove them back.


    Zhou Yafei doesn''t like his mother''s family very much.


    The Wu family in the capital, the mother''s family of Wu Yuhe, is also one of the famous families in the capital.


    "You''re right. I''m going to the Wu family this time." Zhou Yafei told Li Hongtian.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Zhou Yafei''s expression, Li Hongtian knew that there must be something bad. He quickly asked.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei''s face turned ugly.


    "By the way, Yafei, isn''t your mother''s family in Beijing?" At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly thought of something and quickly asked Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian whispered and said nothing more, thinking that Chen Bing didn''t want to disturb their husband and wife.


    Chen Bing took a look at Li Hongtian, shrugged her shoulders and replied, "you can go with my sister. I have to stay in the company."


    "What about Chen Bing? Are you not going? " Then Li Hongtian looked at Chen Bing and asked.


    Li Hongtian is also very concerned about this matter. He promised Mr. Zhou that he would investigate the matter of Zhou Yafei''s parents and find out the behind the scenes.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Without hesitation, Li Hongtian immediately agreed.


    Her parents have always been a mystery. It''s time to make a good investigation.


    Zhou Yafei nodded slightly, not denying.


    "To the capital? You want to find out what happened to your parents After hearing this, Li Hongtian is suspicious. He immediately responds and asks Zhou Yafei.


    She has thought about going to the capital for a long time, but she has no time to go. It happens that she has time this time, so let''s go.


    Then, Zhou Yafei proposed to Li Hongtian and expressed his inner thoughts.


    "By the way, Hongtian, since you are free at the right time, why don''t you accompany me to the capital?"


    To be honest, without Liu yueyun, Li Hongtian is nothing. This is what Li Hongtian thinks.


    Liu yueyun''s position and weight in Li Hongtian''s heart are not lower than Zhou Yafei''s, and only Li Hongtian knows the importance of Liu yueyun to him.


    Of course, Li Hongtian''s heart is clear as a mirror, but he doesn''t know how to thank Liu yueyun.


    This is Liu yueyun''s advice. After all, Zhou Yafei is Li Hongtian''s famous wife. Of course, she wants Zhou Yafei to take good care of Li Hongtian.


    "Screw you, that''s not. It''s just that we are idle now. Sister yueyun said that she would let me accompany you and take care of you. It''s a holiday for me." Zhou Yafei takes a angry look at Li Hongtian and preaches.


    "She took over Hailong property? You''re not going to be kicked out of the company, are you Li Hongtian immediately laughs and looks at Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing jokingly.


    I didn''t expect that the relationship between Zhou Yafei and Liu yueyun is so good now.


    Especially when Zhou Yafei called Liu yueyun sister yueyun, it was even more incredible for Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian was a little stunned when he said this.


    "In fact, sister yueyun took over Hailong real estate. Now everything is done by sister yueyun and sister Zhiyun. Bingbing and I are just fighting." Then Zhou Yafei told Li Hongtian the real reason.


    Naturally, Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing don''t have any opinions. After all, Yunyue group is Li Hongtian''s industry. Frankly speaking, they are all from their own family, so they can''t talk about each other.


    It means that she helps Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing operate Hailong real estate together.


    Since Li Hongtian was injured and Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing knew everything, Liu yueyun took over Hailong real estate in person.


    In fact, there is one thing li Hongtian may not know.


    This makes Li Hongtian warm again. It''s rare that he can enjoy such a good treatment.


    "Brother in law, the company is important. Of course, you are not as important as you. Of course, we will come to see you first." Chen Bing glanced at Li Hongtian and explained.


    Li Hongtian knows that the biyuanchun project is very important during this period."Well? Didn''t you go to the company today? " Li Hongtian takes a look at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning, thinking that Zhou Yafei and Chen Bing haven''t come here yet.


    This is a brother-in-law, which makes Li Hongtian very happy.


    Chen Bing has now completely regarded Li Hongtian as her brother-in-law. Even her address has been changed. She no longer calls Li Hongtian her name, but her brother-in-law.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My brother-in-law is strong." On one side, Chen Bing is also hiding her mouth and smirking to Zhou Yafei.


    In fact, Li Hongtian suffered from some skin injuries, and he fainted after losing too much blood. He just needs a good rest for a period of time.


    Li Hongtian said with a smile to Zhou Yafei: "it''s almost done. I''m recovering very well. I''ll be discharged soon."


    "Hongtian, how are you recovering?" Zhou Yafei looks at Li Hongtian with concern and asks. He looks at Li Hongtian carefully from top to bottom, for fear that Li Hongtian is not all right.


    Zhou Yafei goes to Li Hongtian and sits down.


    With that, Bai Yu and others left in a hurry.


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing this, Bai Yu immediately nodded.


    "Bai Yu, take your brothers back first." Li Hong ordered Bai Yu.


    Hearing that, Zhou Yafei blushed. She had never been treated like this.


    Next second, white feather green peak etc. open mouth to shout toward Zhou Yafei.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    See two people come in, white feather green peak etc. immediately stood up, dare not fight.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei first went back to Zhou''s home to say goodbye to Mr. Zhou, and then went to Haofang security group.


    He called Tianying and Xiao Liu, and Li Hongtian set out for the capital.


    After all, the capital is not their territory. Of course, Li Hongtian can''t go alone. He must need help. Tianying and Xiaoliu can''t be more suitable.

 Chapter 352

    At seven o''clock in the evening, the four set off for the capital by plane.


    At this point, far away on the other side.


    If you dare to fight against Li Hongtian, Tianying will not be merciful.


    The next second, without waiting for Li Hongtian''s hand, the bodyguard was directly slapped by Tianying.


    "Boom!"


    When the sound falls, the bodyguard blows at Li Hongtian directly.


    "To our master? You can also call our owner by name! I want to die The bodyguard''s face darkened immediately and yelled angrily.


    "We''re looking for Wu Qishan, the head of the Wu family!" Li Hongtian spoke lightly.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, the two bodyguards immediately yelled and held out their hands to block Li Hongtian''s way.


    "Who is it?"


    Two bodyguards were standing at the gate of the Wu family.


    Li Hongtian stood at the gate of the Wu family. Unexpectedly, the Wu family was quite big. The gate was so imposing, just like the general''s house in ancient times.


    Half an hour later, the four successfully arrived at Wu''s residence.


    With that, the four left the hotel together and drove to Wu''s house.


    Then Li Hongtian began to preach to Xiao Liu and Tian Ying.


    "Let''s go to the Wu family!"


    It seems that I have to go to the Wu family to inquire about all this. Wu Qishan, the current leader of the Wu family, must know the secret of this jade talisman.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei immediately looked at each other.


    "Well, boss, the scope is too wide, but if I have to say it, such as the mechanism on the wall or the mechanism in the tomb, it''s possible." Small six eyebrows slightly wrinkle of dynasty Li Hongtian reply way.


    Small six immediately fell into meditation.


    "Xiao Liu, can you guess what kind of mechanism this jade talisman opens?" Li Hongtian looks at Xiao Liu suspiciously and asks.


    After listening to Xiao Liu''s story, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei also feel very reasonable. It seems that this jade talisman must have hidden a secret.


    While telling the story, Xiao Liu turns the jade Fu back to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    Xiao Liu nodded firmly and continued to explain: "yes, according to my investigation, this jade talisman should be an important thing to open a mechanism. You see, there is a groove on the back of this jade talisman, and there is a diamond in the middle of the groove, which means it must match something."


    "In the ancient Tang Dynasty?" After hearing this, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei were suspicious at the same time.


    After a long time, Xiao Liu began to tell Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, "eldest brother, sister-in-law, this jade amulet should come from the ancient Tang Dynasty.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Liu took out his telephone and investigated with various equipment.


    Li Hongtian gives the jade talisman to Xiao Liu for investigation.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu and Tian Ying to come to his room.


    Then Zhou Yafei put away the jade talisman, and lay down with Li Hongtian to sleep.


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll ask Xiao Liu to investigate the origin and situation of this jade talisman. We''ll make plans then." Li Hong and Zhou Yafei comforted him with a sermon.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s analysis for a while, Zhou Yafei also thinks that it is very reasonable. It seems that they have to start from this jade talisman to investigate.


    The result is definitely not, which shows that Yufu has a secret.


    So why did the Wu family snatch a piece of jade talisman? Is the Wu family so powerful, rich and poor?


    You know, the Wu family is one of the most famous families in the capital. They have a great family and a great career, not to mention their power and wealth.


    Li Hongtian calmly looks at Zhou Yafei and analyzes and narrates.


    "Let''s have a bold idea. You see, the Wu family is so prosperous. Why did your grandfather leave such a jade talisman to your mother? Maybe this jade talisman must represent something of vital importance, and it is very likely that your parents have an accident because of this jade talisman! "


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei first nodded and then said, "yes, my grandfather left it to my mother, but my grandfather has passed away."


    "Wife, your grandfather left this jade talisman to your mother, right?" Li Hongtian thought of something and asked Zhou Yafei.


    Looking at this jade amulet, Li Hongtian also felt very strange.


    Li Hongtian just came out after taking a hot bath, went to Zhou Yafei''s side, sat down, took the jade Fu to check.


    "Hongtian, what do you think this jade talisman represents?" After looking at it for a while, Zhou Yafei asked Li Hongtian.


    There is also a question, that is, her mother put this jade talisman in her grandfather''s custody. Why?


    Otherwise, why did the Wu family send someone to retrieve the jade talisman?


    She always felt that this jade talisman must mean something, and there must be some secret in it.


    In the room, Zhou Yafei took out the jade amulet that her mother left her to check.


    Tianying and Xiao 61, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, we should pay attention to one night. After all, it''s three o''clock in the morning.Soon, Li Hongtian found a hotel near the airport.


    Xiao Liu sighed helplessly. He really regretted it. Now he just wanted to find a hotel to stay warm.


    Linhai City can wear two long sleeves at most, but Yanjing already needs to wear big cotton padded jacket.


    The weather in the north is very different from that in the south.


    Before departure, Li Hongtian reminded Xiao Liu to wear more clothes.


    "I don''t want you to wear more clothes. Now it''s freezing. I told you not to be polite." Li Hongtian did not have the good spirit white one eye, the small six number falls the road.


    The eagle was calm, with no change of expression on his face.


    Xiao Liu only wore two clothes, one with long sleeves inside and one with a coat outside, which made him shiver with cold.


    "Boss, the temperature difference between Beijing and Linhai is too big."


    Off the plane, the piercing wind made everyone shiver.


    At 3 a.m., the plane arrived at Yanjing airport smoothly.


    ...


    after speaking, the old man slowly closed his eyes and felt the freshest air at night.


    The old man sighed heavily.


    "Alas, the stars are shining. There will be a big man coming to Beijing. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in Beijing again."


    At night, the sky is full of stars, just like people''s eyes twinkling, but there will be great turbulence under the starlight.


    An old man with a white beard leans on the windowsill and looks up at the sky.


    Somewhere in the capital.


    "You dare to make trouble in the Wu family!" Another bodyguard pointed at Li Hongtian and yelled a little scared. He didn''t expect his companion to be beaten away.


    "Huh, trouble? It''s good that I didn''t destroy the Wu family. " Li Hongtian said with a cold hum and disdain.


    At this time, I saw a gorgeous man come out from inside.

 Chapter 353

    "Stop it all!"


    Gorgeous man comes out, sternly scolds a way.


    After a conversation with Wu Qishan, Li Hongtian left the Wu family.


    But Li Hongtian caught Wu Qishan''s eyes unexpectedly. He could see that Zhou Yafei''s parents had something to do with Wu Qishan, and Wu Qishan must know everything about it, but Wu Qishan didn''t want to say it.


    "I don''t know." Wu Qishan just squeezed four words out of his mouth.


    Over the years, she has been trying to find out what happened to her parents, but she has no clue.


    Whenever she thinks of her parents, she can''t bear it.


    "What happened to my parents? They once happened on the way back to Linhai City from the capital. What does this have to do with jade talisman? " Zhou Yafei asked Wu Qishan in an excited tone.


    To Li Hongtian''s surprise, the old man of the Wu family was an expert in archaeology. It seems that the success of the Wu family is due to archaeology.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in this jade talisman.


    "Ancient city? What''s in this ancient city? " After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately asked suspiciously.


    "You''re right. This jade talisman really has a hidden secret. It''s the key to open an ancient city. Your grandfather was an archaeologist in the archaeological team. He got the key by accident. He brought it back and kept it with him. He didn''t leave the key to your mother until he died." Wu Qishan sat down and told the secret about the jade Fu with a dignified face.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei calling his uncle, Wu Qishan also gave in a little.


    Wu Qishan is Zhou Yafei''s uncle and Wu Yuhe''s elder brother. They are related to each other. It''s been so many years, and Wu Yuhe''s missing. Why don''t they let go of their grudges?


    "You are my uncle. There must be something hidden in the jade talisman my grandfather left to my mother, otherwise you would not come to the Zhou family to ask for it." Zhou Yafei watched Wu Qishan preach.


    Wu Qishan stares at Li Hongtian for a while. He doesn''t understand what Li Hongtian is doing.


    Li Hongtian is sure that Wu Qishan must know all the information about the jade talisman.


    "Ha ha, Wu Er Shao misunderstood. We didn''t come here to return the jade talisman to you this time, but to inquire about the jade talisman. I think the master of the Wu family should know something about it." Li Hongtian glances at Wu Lei and smiles. Then he immediately looks at Wu Qishan and asks suspiciously.


    On one side, Wu Lei snorted: "Oh, we''ve solved the problem of Yufu. My Wu family won''t ask you again."


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Wu Qishan picked his eyebrows slightly. Then he went to his desk and sat down. He picked up a cigar and lit it.


    "We''re here for Yufu." Without waiting for Zhou Yafei to speak, Li Hongtian took the lead in answering.


    "How did you come to the capital?" Wu Qishan went in and directly looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    Pushing the door open, Wu Qishan went in.


    Wu Qishan did not hesitate, immediately rushed to his study.


    After the conversation, the man in suit left with his bodyguard.


    "You are welcome, Master Wu. I won''t let you down." The man in suit nodded to Wu Qishan and responded.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m going to ask you about this expedition." Wu Qishan stood up with the man in suit at the same time and said with a smile to thank the man in suit.


    In the living room.


    Li Hongtian and his four were taken to their study by Wu Lei.


    After hearing this, Wu Lei nodded clearly and then went out.


    "Well, you can take them to the study and wait. I''ll come right after I talk with Mr. Zhang." Wu Qishan asked Wu Lei.


    Wu Qishan was also very surprised. Last time they went to the Zhou family to ask for jade Fu, they failed.


    Hearing his son''s words, Wu Qishan''s face suddenly changed, showing an incredible expression.


    "Father, the Zhou family, Zhou Yafei and her husband came with the jade charm." Wu Lei came into Wu Qishan''s ear and muttered.


    Wu Qishan was sitting and talking with a man in a suit in the living room. Next to the man in a suit was a man with a serious and dignified face. At first glance, he knew that he was a strong man.


    Then Li Hongtian and his four followed Wu Lei into the Wu family and came to the hall of the Wu family.


    With that, Wu Lei waved to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei and said, "come in with me!"


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll take you to see my father!" Wu Lei thought for a while and then said.


    Now Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei come to the door with Yufu, which is a good thing for the Wu family.


    This jade amulet is what they all want in their dreams, but it has been occupied by the Zhou family all the time.Wu Lei was a little shaken.


    "Wu Lei, if we are here for the jade charm, won''t you let us?" Li Hongtian raised a strange smile from the corner of his mouth to look at Wu Lei and asked again.


    Seeing that Zhou Yafei takes out the jade Fu, Wu Lei''s face suddenly shows a look of surprise and is stunned in the same place.


    At this time, Zhou Yafei took out the jade charm.


    "To see my father? Do you think this is your Zhou family? See who you want to see. " Wu Lei snorted.


    "We want to see your father!" Li Hongtian did not hide, directly indicated the intention, said.


    Wu Lei doesn''t like Li Hongtian very much. The thought of what happened in the Zhou family makes Wu Lei very angry.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Wu Leike ignored Li Hongtian''s greeting, but asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, Wu Er Shao, long time no see." Li Hongtian also looks at Wu Lei with a faint smile and says hello.


    Wu Lei knows Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei. He didn''t expect that they would dare to come to Wu''s house.


    Wu Lei looks at Li Hongtian and his face is shocked.


    "It''s you


    This gorgeous man is no other than Wu Lei, the second youngest of the Wu family.


    "Second young master, these people want to see the master. I won''t let them in. They beat us." The bodyguard is full of grievance to look at the man to narrate a way.


    See the arrival of the man, two bodyguards quickly lowered their heads to his side.


    Today, I came to Wu''s home without any harvest. I only got the message that Yufu is the key to open an ancient city.


    "Wife, I think your Uncle Wu Qishan must have concealed something!"


    Sitting in the car, Li Hongtian began to preach to Zhou Yafei.

 Chapter 354

    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei immediately looked at him in surprise.


    "You mean my uncle probably knows about my parents?" Zhou Yafei looks up at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness, boss, but I''ll take a fancy to this stone. Please make a price and I''ll buy it." Li Hongtian says no to fat boss with a smile.


    Li Hongtian took a look at the stone handed over by the fat boss. There was no possibility of gambling. There was no green in it. If he bought it, he would lose to death. The boss''s heart was really dark.


    "Brother, the appearance of this original stone is too bad. If you don''t want to see anything else, this one is good." Fat boss quickly proposed to Li Hongtian, and quickly picked up a piece of stone with good appearance and big size and handed it to Li Hongtian to preach.


    He did not expect that Li Hongtian would choose such a poor quality stone.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, the fat boss immediately showed an incredible expression on his face.


    Quack!


    "Boss, how can I sell this stone?"


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly and then pointed to the stone he saw.


    "Hey, hey, three, do you want to buy a log? My family''s original stones are all pretty good. " Fat boss looked at Li Hongtian with a smile like spring breeze and asked.


    Fat boss saw Li Hongtian three people''s arrival, immediately jumped up from the chair and stood up.


    The owner of the stall is a fat middle-aged greasy man, wearing a short sleeve, showing half of his stomach outside.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian quickly led Zhou Yafei to the stall opposite Xiao Liuchao.


    But the appearance of the original stone is not particularly good, so it did not attract people''s attention. As soon as Li Hongtian saw the stone, he knew his chance had come.


    The surface of the original stone emits a faint emerald green, with a touch of purple light. It can be said that it is an excellent original stone, and there is a great chance that it can be bet successfully.


    However, at this time, a stone on the opposite stall successfully attracted Li Hongtian''s attention.


    With that, Li Hongtian left with Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu.


    "Well, I''d better change to another stall. The shape of these stones doesn''t look very good." In order not to let people see anything, Li Hongtian frowned slightly, showing a difficult expression to preach.


    After scanning all the original stones in a circle of stalls, none of them is good at all. They belong to the kind that those who buy regret. There is no possibility of gambling.


    But of course, Li Hongtian used his keen observation to observe.


    Soon, Li Hongtian looked at the stones on the stall at the gate of the gambling area and began to pick them up.


    With that, Li Hongtian took the three people to the nearby gambling area.


    "In that case, I''ll show my hand." Li Hongtian responded.


    But if you want to get some clues and information from these people, I''m afraid Li Hongtian really needs to show his strength.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene when he came to Yanjing this time.


    It''s a common practice for Li Hongtian to gamble on stones. He gambled once in Linhai City before and made a lot of money at that time.


    Hearing Xiao Liu say so, Li Hongtian began to meditate a little.


    Li Hongtian is known to all members of his team that he can gamble. In the past, Li Hongtian used this technology to make money abroad.


    "Ah, by the way, boss, don''t you have a lot of gambling stones? There are gambling stones here. Would you like to show your hand and make a lot of money?" Then Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian with an interesting expression.


    Yanjing''s antiques are very famous, almost no one does not know.


    "I rely on the boss. They say Yanjing antiques are the most famous. It''s true." Walk inside, small six immediately exclaimed out.


    It''s about antiques, but they''re all mixed up.


    Of course, although today is an antique Festival, there are also many other stalls, such as jade sales, jade sales, jewelry sales and raw stone sales.


    After entering the venue, there are stalls of various sizes, each with different antiques, such as ceramics, blue and white porcelain, etc.. It can be said that there are countless.


    The four went in together.


    Half an hour later, the four finally arrived at the gate of the antique ceremony.


    The antiques Festival is held every year in Yanjing. It brings together all kinds of antiques traders and vendors from all over the world, as well as all kinds of antiques for sale.


    Then the four left the hotel again and took a bus in the direction of the antique ceremony.


    Li Hong and Zhou Yafei suggest to Xiao Liu.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Maybe you can go to this antique ceremony to find information about the ancient city.


    This reminds Li Hongtian of what Wu Qishan said before. Wu Qishan said that jade talisman is the key to open an ancient city.What Li Hongtian has heard about antiques is all kinds of antiques, objects from ancient tombs or ancient cities.


    "Antique ceremony?" Li Hongtian is also a little suspicious after listening.


    "Boss, let me tell you a piece of good news. Yanjing is holding an antique ceremony today. Maybe we can find some clues in it." Li Hongtian of the Six Dynasties tells the story.


    This not just with just returned to the hotel, small six rushed to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei''s room.


    Then the four returned to the hotel again.


    Blood thicker than water is not a fake.


    Zhou Yafei also felt that his Uncle Wu Qishan would not do such a thing. After all, it was his own sister anyway.


    More clues and evidence are needed.


    All this is just their own guess.


    "I dare not think so. After all, we have no evidence to prove that your uncle did all this." Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei shook his head and told the story with a heavy face.


    "Is my uncle responsible for my parents'' accident?" Zhou Yafei couldn''t help doubting.


    Especially when it comes to his sister Wu Yuhe, Wu Qishan has a clear intention to avoid.


    From the previous conversation with Wu Qishan, Li Hongtian is quite sure of this.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly without denying.


    Fat boss is also a heavy heart, thinking Li Hongtian is not a brain problem, such a good piece of stone do not, to want a piece of waste rock.


    But it''s not waste stone, fat boss doesn''t know, only Li Hongtian himself knows.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, no one will take a look at the stones with extremely poor appearance and buy them, because most of them are not green, so everyone is not willing to spend the unjust money.

 Chapter 355

    "Well, since you want it sincerely, I''ll give your brother face and take away 3000 yuan, OK?" Fat boss''s brain is spinning fast. After thinking about it, he offers a price to Li Hongtian.


    Anyway, if he has money to give to himself, of course he wants to make a lot of money. He thinks Li Hongtian is a fool. If he doesn''t make money, he won''t make it.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. This stone looks good."


    "It''s over. It''s over. This stone is broken."


    That''s right. The original stone directly split a gap.


    At this time, the original stone under the machine made a crisp crack.


    "Ka..."


    Li Hongtian stares at the original stone under the machine at this time and sees the surface of the original stone. Although there is not much green surface on the original stone, there is at least the possibility of gambling. However, the process of gambling is very complicated, and if he is careless, it will collapse immediately.


    The third side is the last side, the green surface. The machine deeply cuts the solid surface, and then grinds it to produce the green surface, which is called the green surface, which represents the rise of gambling.


    The second surface is the solid surface, which is the surface of the original stone after cutting.


    The first surface becomes the rough surface, which is the original surface of the original stone. The surface is useless.


    This is just the first step. The second step is to use the light to illuminate and select the right place to cut again.


    Then the machine cuts down through the black line and cuts off all the surface of the original stone.


    The old man first drew several black lines on the original stone under the machine with a marker pen. These black lines are the places to be cut.


    Li Hongtian stood in the crowd, staring at the situation inside the center.


    It''s also a very difficult and technical problem to solve. The so-called difference between heaven and earth is the famous saying of the center.


    Just listen to the sound of machine cutting coming from the center.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    "hiss..."


    in the center, there is an old man with glasses and a very young assistant. They seem to be masters and apprentices, who are decomposing a piece of raw stone together.


    In addition to the shopping mall, this place has the most people. Everyone is curious about the final result of the people who come here to solve the stone.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the center to watch.


    Li Hongtian takes his broken stone and takes Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu to the center.


    Xiao Liu and Zhou Yafei are also puzzled. They don''t understand why Li Hongtian is so confident.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Liu, don''t worry. I''m not losing money. But the boss, just look at it. It''s an eye opener for you." Li Hongtian said confidently.


    "Boss, how do you like such an ugly broken stone? I''m not going to bury you. I can''t see any possibility of gambling on such a stone. " Xiao Liu was unable to make complaints about Li Hongtian''s Tucao road. He felt that Li Hongtian bought the original stone as a real loss.


    It''s just that the fat boss doesn''t know that in fact he is losing a lot. I''m afraid he won''t even have time to regret it.


    Looking at the back of Li Hongtian, the fat boss immediately sniffed out: "erlenzi, if you have more idiots like you, I''ll make a lot of money."


    Then Li Hongtian gave the fat boss 3000 yuan and left with his broken stone.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s only 3000 yuan. Even if I lose the bet, it''s OK. I''ll have fun." Li Hongtian looks at the fat boss with indifferent expression and responds.


    That is, once you buy the original stone, no matter what the final result is, you are not allowed to complain or return it.


    There are rules in the gambling world.


    "Ha ha, of course, but brother, I have to remind you that once you buy it, there will be room for regret. Even if your offer is good or bad, it has nothing to do with me." Fat boss a listen to Li Hongtian to pay, immediately show happy smile said, and toward Li Hongtian again remind some.


    "Boss, pay. Can I pay by credit card?" Li Hongtian took out his bank card and asked the fat boss.


    "Oh... Believe in your eyesight. I''m kidding. You can still open tens of millions with such a broken stone?" Fat boss''s heart is scornful sneer, a sneer, he does not believe Li Hongtian can turn this waste rock into a treasure, it is just a dream.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu didn''t say anything more. Since Li Hongtian has already decided, listen to Li Hongtian. Even if the bet is broken, it''s only 3000 yuan.


    "Wife, Xiao Liu, don''t worry. I''m not impulsive. I believe in my own eyesight." Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Xiao liutou give a reassuring sermon.


    But Li Hongtian knew the value of the stone, so he didn''t feel sorry for the 3000 yuan. It wasn''t his loss, but the boss''s loss.Of course, Li Hongtian also knows that the fat boss is killing himself. It''s obvious that the lion opens his mouth. How can Li Hongtian not know.


    In fact, only Li Hongtian knows the weight of value.


    "Hongtian, why don''t you think about it? Although 3000 yuan is not a big sum, it''s not enough to buy a broken stone." Zhou Yafei is also dignified looking at Li Hongtian advised.


    "Li Hongtian, don''t be impulsive..." Xiao Liu quickly advised Li Hongtian.


    Dayton time, small six and Zhou Yafei is full of shock turned to look at Li Hongtian, two people''s eyes at the same time stare up.


    At this time, Li Hongtian agreed unexpectedly.


    "OK, three thousand!"


    Three thousand yuan. It''s true that he added a lot of money. In fact, where the stone is worth three thousand yuan, even one thousand yuan is not needed.


    Fat boss is also a tight brow, a little do not know how to respond to the good.


    "Yes, boss, although we are not experts, you can''t bully us like this. We just buy a stone to play with. Let''s make it cheaper." Zhou Yafei, of course, echoed Xiao Liu''s words and preached to the fat boss.


    The price of such an ugly broken stone is 3000 yuan. Xiao Liu thinks that the fat boss is too much.


    "Boss, your offer is really big. It''s obviously a piece of waste rock. You''ve offered 3000 yuan. Don''t you bully us?" Without waiting for Li Hongtian to open his mouth, Xiao Liu on one side began to scold the fat boss.


    "Well, another bad luck guy."


    After seeing the original stone split, the crowd immediately rang out a sound of discussion, many people are very sorry.


    Li Hongtian did not think it was a pity that the original stone looked good, but in fact it was very dangerous inside and it was not easy to understand.

 Chapter 356

    But there is no way, since the choice to understand the stone will have to bear the final result.


    People who come to the center must sign an exemption agreement. No matter what the result of the stone removal is, it is not related to the center. The parties are responsible for it.


    The young assistant immediately followed Li Hongtian''s advice and began to operate. He picked up sandpaper and polished the second solid surface of the original stone.


    "Polish it, almost one centimeter off." Li Hong, a young assistant of the Heavenly Kingdom, suggested.


    "What''s next?" After the young assistant finished cutting, he looked at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asked.


    The gears are constantly cut into the original stone. The young assistant cuts all the surfaces according to the lines drawn by Li Hongtian.


    The cutting machine started, making a piercing noise.


    "Hiss..."


    Li Hongtian didn''t say anything. Anyway, Feng jiuchu will regret it later.


    Feng jiuchu didn''t do it himself. Instead, he taught his assistant to do it. Anyway, it''s just a scrap stone. Why should he do it.


    The young assistant immediately understood Feng jiuchu''s meaning and quickly came forward.


    Feng jiuchu also did not respond to Li Hongtian''s words, but looked at the young assistant standing behind him.


    "Well, Mr. Feng, please cut along these lines." Li Hong and Feng jiuchu preached.


    Ten seconds later, Li Hongtian had drawn out the place that needed to be cut.


    Although the appearance of his original stone is not good, it is so ugly, but in fact, there is a great chance of green inside, and the cutting place is not particularly complicated.


    Then Li Hongtian began to divide.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian naturally didn''t have any opinions. He immediately took the marker pen and held it in his hand.


    Since Li Hongtian wants to solve the stone, let him draw the dividing line himself. He is too lazy to do it.


    Feng jiuchu didn''t want to do it himself. He didn''t think much of the stone.


    "Since this is your original stone, you will decide how to do it yourself." Feng jiuchu took out a marker and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    After a while, the result will be revealed. Li Hongtian will slap these people in the face with facts.


    Li Hongtian is very calm in his heart. He is not worried that he will lose at all. On the contrary, he can surprise everyone.


    But the big guys are not optimistic about Li Hongtian. They all think that Li Hongtian is doomed to lose. You know, Mr. Feng is not an ordinary person. He thinks that Li Hongtian has no idea what to do. He even dares to bet with Mr. Feng.


    In an instant, the crowd around them became restless, and everyone felt that there was a good play to watch.


    "Well, since Mr. Feng has said that, naturally I have no opinion. If I lose, no matter what conditions Mr. Feng puts forward, I will agree." Li Hongtian also agreed.


    "OK, I''ll make a bet with you. If you can make a bet on this stone, you can ask for it, I''ll buy it!" After a pause, Feng jiuchu suggested to Li Hongtian that he choose to make a bet with Li Hongtian.


    Feng jiuchu was also surprised. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so calm, as if he had to win. Is there anything unique about this broken stone? But he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Ha ha, it depends on you, Mr. Feng, whether you bet or not. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed in the end." Li Hongtian responded with great confidence to Feng jiuchu.


    "Do you think you can bet more on this stone?" Feng jiuchu looked at Li Hongtian and asked. He felt that Li Hongtian had come for fun.


    Li Hongtian, the famous name of Feng jiuchu, had heard of it for a long time, so of course he treated it with great respect.


    "Yes, it''s mine. Please help me to remove the stone." Li Hongtian pleaded politely to Feng jiuchu.


    "Is this your original stone?" Feng jiuchu walks up to Li Hongtian and looks at him suspiciously.


    With that, Feng jiuchu stood up and came out with the broken stone.


    "Well, it''s a waste of my time." Feng jiuchu sighed and complained.


    Who told them that they were here to disintegrate all kinds of raw stones? As long as someone came to disintegrate them, they could not refuse.


    "Er... Mr. Feng, but they insist on removing the stone, so we can''t help it." Young assistant very helpless Dynasty Feng jiuchu explained.


    It''s a waste of his time to solve such a broken stone. No, it''s a waste of his skills. He just looks down on him. Anyway, he''s a leading figure in the Yanjing antique industry.


    "Isn''t this a broken stone? What''s the solution? You can''t get green even if you solve it. " Feng jiuchu is a little reluctant to say.


    When Feng jiuchu saw the broken stone handed by his assistant, his face turned ugly and his brow wrinkled.


    Mr. Feng is a leading figure in the jade industry in Yanjing. His real name is Feng jiuchu. He has decades of experience in gambling on antique stones. He not only has excellent eyesight, but also has super high stone solving technology. He is very famous in Yanjing."Mr. Feng, this gentleman wants to solve this stone." The young assistant handed Li Hongtian''s broken stone to the old man named Feng to preach.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s steadfast appearance, the young assistant had to take the broken stone and walk to his old master.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head firmly and said, "of course, otherwise, what am I doing here?"


    "Sir, are you sure you want to solve this stone?" The young assistant stares at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks again.


    When the young assistant saw the broken stone handed over by Li Hongtian, his face immediately became puzzled.


    "Hello, I want to untie this stone!" Li Hongtian handed the broken stone to the young assistant and said.


    Hearing these people''s comments, Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu are also very ugly. It seems that everyone is not optimistic about Li Hongtian''s broken stone.


    When people saw Li Hongtian go in with a broken stone, they began to talk again.


    "Is this man a fool?"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    "Damn, I''m not wrong. Such a broken stone should be broken!"


    Li Hongtian took the broken stone in his hand and went forward.


    In an instant, everyone turned their eyes on Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian then raised his hand and cried out.


    "I want to remove the stone!"


    "Is there anyone else who needs to remove the stone?" Just listen to the young assistant of Jieshi center come out and shout to the crowd.


    He knew that the result had been decided. If he lost the bet, he would have to admit defeat.


    "Alas..." the owner of the original stone sighed heavily, shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.


    This is also the protection of the staff of the center. Otherwise, I don''t know how much to compensate.


    "Stop!"


    About a few seconds later, Li Hongtian yelled out.


    The young assistant immediately stopped his action and stared at Li Hongtian with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 357

    "Now you can wash it directly with water!" Li Hongtian said.


    As soon as the young assistant frowned, he could only do what Li Hongtian said. He put down the sandpaper in his hand, picked up the water in the washbasin on the edge and rushed to the original stone.


    After hearing this sound, Li Hongtian turned around and looked at it.


    At this time, a familiar man''s voice came from behind Li Hongtian.


    "Yafei


    The four began to stroll around the venue again.


    Of course, this stone was chosen for Xiao Liu.


    Li Hongtian has already won 4.5 million yuan, but they also want to strike while the iron is hot and buy one.


    "Then your eyesight is really good." Xiao Liu did not doubt Li Hongtian''s explanation, but praised Li Hongtian again.


    "Er... Well, I''m just lucky for a while. I think the original stone looks bad, but its texture is good, so I blocked it up." Li Hongtian found a reason to explain that he would not say that he could see it through perspective. Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    Zhou Yafei also raised her pretty head to look at Li Hongtian. This question is also what she wants to know.


    "Li Hongtian, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that you made such a large sum of money on the first gamble. How can you see that the stone can rise?" After leaving Jieshi center, Xiao Liu asks Li Hongtian with doubts and curiosity.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, and then put the check away. He took Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu to leave the center.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the gate of the meeting at twelve." Feng jiuchu said.


    "Mr. Feng''s invitation, of course, is to give me face." Li Hongtian immediately agreed to come down.


    "Li Xiaoyou, do you have time at noon? I''d like to invite you to dinner. Let''s sit down and have a chat." Then Feng jiuchu proposed to Li Hongtian.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    I''m afraid the fat boss of that stall will spit out blood.


    Three thousand for four and a half million, which is the rhythm of pie falling from the sky.


    Now they finally know why Li Hongtian is so confident and insists on spending 3000 yuan to buy this stone.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu were also surprised.


    Li Hongtian made a lot of money at once.


    Later, Feng jiuchu took out a check to write on the spot and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    In fact, Li Hongtian''s purpose is the same. He is not for money, but to get to know Feng jiuchu.


    Feng jiuchu is very happy to hear Li Hongtian say that. He thinks Li Hong is so naive. It''s also his honor to be friends with Li Hongtian. In this way, he can ask about his experience in identifying original stones.


    "Well, Mr. Feng, it''s 4.5 million. Let''s get to know each other and be friends." Li Hongtian preached to Feng jiuchu again.


    As soon as the price is mentioned, the crowd around it will be a sensation again. Five million is the rhythm of millionaires.


    Feng jiuchu first pondered for a while, then opened his mouth and offered a price to Li Hongtian.


    "Well... OK, Li Xiaoyou, if you have said that, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. According to the green degree and value of your original stone, it''s worth at least 4 million. I''ll bid 5 million for it. What do you think, Li Xiaoyou?"


    "Mr. Feng is surprised. I don''t understand the market. Please estimate the price. It will be a gift for me to meet you." Li Hongtian also told Feng jiuchu with a smile that he chose to let Feng jiuchu offer.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian''s stone is so good that he doesn''t want to go back on it. If he can buy it, he is not at a loss.


    "Li Xiaoyou, since both of us have agreed to gamble, I''ll lose this gamble. I said I''d buy your stone. Please make a price." Later, Feng jiuchu preached to Li Hongtian, willing to accept defeat, but he did not choose to go back.


    I''m kidding. Who can be so lucky to buy a broken stone and immediately bet on it? The most important thing is that he found that Li Hongtian was not nervous and worried at all. He was completely confident.


    Feng jiuchu knew that Li Hongtian must be modest. He felt that Li Hongtian must be outstanding.


    "Er... I''m just lucky. Mr. Feng doesn''t care." Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment and then explained simply.


    This time, it''s really Feng jiuchu''s eye, and he lost the gamble.


    With Li Hongtian''s vision, Feng jiuchu felt inferior to himself. How can he not see that such a broken stone can bet on the rise? It''s a shame.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoyou was young and had such high attainments in gambling stones. How can you see that such a broken stone can raise the price of gambling?" Feng jiuchu looked at Li Hongtian in surprise and asked.


    "My name is Li, my name is Hongtian, Li Hongtian!" Li Hongtian introduced himself with a smile."What''s your name, young man?" Feng jiuchu asked Li Hongtian excitedly.


    At this time, Feng jiuchu''s attitude towards Li Hongtian had changed 180 degrees.


    "Mr. Feng, I said I would not let you down." Li Hongtian then said to Feng jiuchu with a smile.


    I''m afraid those people don''t dare to admit and stand up.


    After seeing the rise of gambling, the crowd became lively again. They were looking for the people who had set up FG in front of them. They wanted to see what kind of faces and expressions they had changed.


    "Yes, and the one who wants to eat stones, stand up for me, too!"


    "Damn, where''s the brother who said he was going to eat shit? Stand up


    "My God! It''s really up! "


    This is really out of his expectation. How can he want Li Hongtian''s broken stone to rise.


    "It''s really up!" Feng jiuchu''s tone gradually began to become excited and exclaimed.


    Feng jiuchu looked carefully before he knew that the gambling had gone up, and the value of gambling was not shallow!


    Standing on one side, Feng jiuchu, who had been expressionless all the time, immediately showed his incredible expression and quickly turned to look at Li Hongtian''s stone.


    Sure enough, it''s gambling that has turned green.


    After hearing the cry, all the people gathered their eyes and left.


    At this time, some people in the crowd screamed out at the first time.


    "The bet has gone up! The bet has gone up! "


    With the washing of water, the original stone suddenly showed a trace of green color.


    Shua!


    It turned out to be Wu Lei.


    Wu Lei came over with a heavy makeup woman in her arms.


    This makes Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they can meet Wu Lei here. It''s really a narrow road.

 Chapter 358

    You know, they just met.


    "Ha ha, it''s Wu Er Shao. You''re here, too." Li Hongtian talks to Wu Lei with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Feng, I come here again because I have a bet with my friend. I want to see which of us chooses the better stone." Then Li Hongtian told them what they came for.


    "OK, I''ll call you Hongtian." Naturally, Feng jiuchu agreed without any opinions.


    "Mr. Feng is very serious. Just call me Hongtian. I always call me Li Xiaoyou. It''s strange for me. After all, I''m not a VIP." Li Hongtian also replied politely to Feng jiuchu with a smile.


    "Li Xiaoyou, you''re back. You''ve brought good things this time." Feng jiuchu said, looking at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming again, Feng jiuchu was also surprised.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Li Hongtian and Wu Lei had already joined in the Jieshi center.


    But Li Hongtian didn''t care so much. He went straight to the center of Jieshi.


    If I were someone else, I would have laughed.


    Li Hongtian also felt very strange. He had never seen such a strange person before.


    "Hongtian, this old man is so strange. I don''t want to give him any money." Zhou Yafei looks curiously and tells Li Hongtian.


    The old man''s departure did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Not long after Li Hongtian left, the old man quickly cleaned up his stall and left the venue.


    After buying the stone, Li Hongtian takes Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu to turn around and leave.


    The old man picked up the stone and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian took out ten red bills from his wallet and handed them to the old man.


    Now Li Hongtian has no other choice but to listen to the old man''s words. One thousand is one thousand.


    "No, no, a thousand. I don''t want a thousand more. If you''re willing to give a thousand, you''ll take it." The old man was not willing to get up after listening, and quickly and impatiently refused Li Hongtian''s kindness.


    "Well, old man, I''ll pay 2000 yuan for this stone." Then Li Hongtian proposed to the old man.


    There are not many people who don''t pay so much attention to money these days.


    Li Hongtian was also surprised to hear the old man say so.


    The old man waved his hand and explained, "well, I''m old. What can I do with so much money? I wish I had some money to eat."


    "Old man, other people''s original stones are thousands of pieces. Why are you so cheap?" Li Hongtian asked the old man strangely.


    Hearing the price, Li Hongtian was surprised. They didn''t expect that such a big stone would cost only 1000 yuan, which was quite different from the price of the fat boss in front of them.


    The old man stretched out a palm, opened his mouth slightly, and said in a thick voice: "a thousand!"


    It can be seen that the old man''s stall was not cared for by anyone, not only because of its poor location, but also because the original stones on the stall were not particularly impressive.


    "Old man, how can I sell this stone?" Li Hong asked the old man in Tianyu.


    The owner of the stall is an old man. He looks very old.


    This stone is much more beautiful than the previous one, and it''s not small.


    Soon, Li Hongtian found a stone in a small booth.


    It''s the same with people. If you''re not afraid to fight once, you''ll fight for the second time. If you really can''t, you''ll give him a move to kill him, so that he can''t turn over again.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to beat the snake seven inches. Only in this way can you be killed.


    Once people like Wu Lei give him the slightest leeway, he will definitely make a comeback.


    Half an hour is enough for Li Hongtian, but he knows that if he wants to win, he must overcome by coercion, and Wu Lei must not have any room to turn over.


    Then the four men began to search for the original stone again.


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. I''ll never make trouble. I''m Li Hongtian. I''ll never fight a battle that I''m not sure about." Li Hongtian is full of confident sermons.


    "Boss, if you''re not sure, don''t try to be brave. After all, gambling is a deep business." Xiao Liu on one side is also a kind reminder to Li Hongtian.


    Of course, Li Hongtian also knows that Wu Lei must have a different purpose, but he is not afraid. Wu Lei''s doing so just humiliates himself again.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t deal with me with his little trick." Li Hongtian smiles and comforts Zhou Yafei.


    As soon as she saw Wu Lei''s expression, she knew something was wrong. She felt that Wu Lei must have some conspiracy to deal with Li Hongtian.


    "Hongtian, do you really want to bet with him? I feel that he has a bad intention Zhou Yafei then reminded Li Hongtian that he was worried.


    "Hum, I''ll see how you fight with me today. I know someone here. You can find me a piece of high-quality stone and see how you can win me then." Wu Lei thought with a cold snort that he must get back the face he lost yesterday.Looking at Li Hongtian''s back, Wu Lei''s face has a more sinister look.


    Li Hongtian nodded and didn''t respond. Then he left with Zhou Yafei and Xiao liutianying.


    "Ha ha, you are really a cheerful person. Let''s separate and look for them now. We''ll meet in the center for half an hour, and then we''ll work together to see who chooses the best stone." Wu Lei has a strange smile on his face and looks at Li Hongtian laughing and preaching.


    "OK, Wu Er Shao. It''s just that I want to choose a stone. Let''s have a competition." Li Hongtian hesitated and agreed to come down.


    On one side, Zhou Yafei''s face was not good-looking, and he was disgusted with Wu Lei.


    Yesterday I suffered a loss in my own hands, and today I come again.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he laughed again. He thought that Wu Lei was an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    "How can we have fun? Now that we''re here, how can we not get a good piece of it? Let''s do this. How about we two compare the original stone chosen by who? Let''s see which one of us is lucky. " Wu Lei, who is not afraid of death, proposes to Li Hongtian.


    "It''s all right. It''s just for fun." Li Hongtian casually responded.


    "Li Hongtian, what? Are you also interested in gambling stones? " Wu Lei looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    It''s just that Wu Lei didn''t expect to meet Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei here, which makes him feel that the opportunity has come.


    When Wu Lei heard this, his heart sank.


    Feng jiuchu was a little surprised.


    "So it is. Yes, of course it is." Feng jiuchu nodded and preached. He also wanted to see if Li Hongtian really had strength.


    At the moment, Wu Lei came out of the crowd with an expression of self-confidence and complacency on his face. In his hand, he was holding a stone with excellent appearance. Moreover, the surface of this stone was very smooth and the texture was very clear.

 Chapter 359

    "Oh, Li Hongtian, you are already here. It seems that you have found a good stone." After entering, Wu Lei sneered at Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, Wu Er Shao seems to be good. He chose such a good stone." Li Hongtian also went back.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s resolute eyes and persistence, Feng jiuchu had no choice but to nod his head and promise.


    Li Hongtian is not worried that his original stone will be discarded. On the contrary, this original stone must go through such a situation to highlight its hidden value.


    "Mr. Feng, believe me, I still said that. You will never regret it." Li Hongtian''s expression is very firm, staring at Feng jiuchu preaching.


    Feng jiuchu doesn''t understand why Li Hongtian did it. According to his experience, Li Hongtian''s original stone has indeed been abandoned.


    "Li Hongtian, are you sure you want to do this? The end of your original stone has been decided. It is doomed that there is no possibility of gambling. Even if you cut it from here, it will not help. On the contrary, it will aggravate the degree of cracks. " Feng jiuchu looked at Li Hongtian sincerely and told him.


    "Mr. Feng, continue to cut according to this black line!" After the division, Li Hongtian told Feng jiuchu.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian went forward and picked up a marker to draw a black line on the edge of the crack of the original stone.


    However, Li Hongtian''s face was expressionless and calm, as if he had expected the result.


    "Ha ha, Li Hongtian, it seems that I won this time." On one side, Wu Leidun laughed directly. Looking at Li Hongtian, he said that the laughter revealed the meaning of ridicule.


    The first crack represents the failure of stone dissolution, which means that the original stone is absolutely useless.


    "This... Li Hongtian, there is no possibility for you to gamble on the rise at all. The cracks have already appeared in the first step." Feng jiuchu turned his head and told Li Hongtian that he could not frown any more.


    This is the first step, the original stone split a gap.


    Feng jiuchu was also stunned in the same place, with a dignified look, and the machine in his hand also stopped.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian''s original stone suddenly cracked.


    "Pa!"


    All the people on the scene are focused on the original stone, and everyone''s face is looking forward to whether Li Hongtian''s original stone can really produce emerald.


    When the cutting machine starts, the sound of friction comes out.


    Later, Feng jiuchu began to disintegrate the original stone of Li Hongtian.


    "Well, confidence? I don''t believe that yours is better than mine. " Wu Lei thought with a cold snort.


    Feng jiuchu was also a little surprised to see Li Hongtian so confident. He felt that Li Hongtian seemed to be ready for everything.


    Li Hong and Feng jiuchu responded with a smile.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''m very confident in my eyesight."


    "Hongtian, you''re under a lot of pressure. Unless you can offer a Mo Cuiyu, it''s hard for you to win him." At this time, Feng jiuchu smiles and reminds Li Hongtian.


    Although the sparkling jade is really good, Li Hongtian doesn''t think that Wu Lei will win. He believes that his original stone is tens or even hundreds of times better than Wu Lei''s.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t care about Wu Lei''s original stone.


    Wu Lei was even more elated, enjoying the feeling of being held high by others.


    "Not bad, young man. Your eyesight is also very good. You can make a sparkling jade." At this time, Feng jiuchu was also very satisfied with Wu Lei''s praise.


    The market value of this jade ranges from several hundred thousand to one million.


    Hearing Feng jiuchu''s exclamation, everyone around was in a burst of exclamation and shock. Unexpectedly, there was a sparkling jade.


    After a while of polishing, Feng jiuchu exclaimed with surprise after being washed with clean water.


    "It''s sparkling jade!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wu Lei felt more confident.


    Just after cutting, the surface of the original stone began to turn green. Although there was only a faint green feeling, it also showed that the original stone could definitely rise.


    Soon, after Feng jiuchu''s stone breaking, Wu Lei''s original stone was cut.


    In Feng jiuchu''s opinion, Wu Lei''s original stone is also very good. Naturally, he wants to solve the stone himself.


    At this time, the cutting machine began to work. Wu Lei''s original stone was the first one to disintegrate.


    "Zizizizizizi"


    "hissing..."


    seeing Li Hongtian so cheerful, Wu Lei is really very happy. He knows that Li Hongtian will definitely lose.


    "OK, no problem!" Li Hongtian agreed without thinking about it."Well, if you win, you ask, I''ll buy your stone. If I win, I ask, how about you buy my stone?" Wu Lei thought about it in his mind, and then he said the conditions.


    "Hehe, what does Wu Er Shao want to bet on?" Li Hongtian glances at Wu Lei and asks faintly. He thinks Wu Lei is a gambler. He likes gambling so much.


    "Li Hongtian, since it''s a gambling game, naturally what do you want to bet on, don''t you think?" Wu Lei then asked Li Hongtian insidiously.


    Feng jiuchu took them and put them under the machine.


    Hearing Feng jiuchu''s words, Li Hongtian and Wu Lei hand over the stone in their hands at the same time.


    "Here, please give me the original stone. Next, I''ll do it myself." Feng jiuchu began to preach.


    Although Wu Lei''s stone is good, it''s quite different from his own.


    Where will Li Hongtian pay attention to Wu Lei''s words? Is it a good thing that he doesn''t know?


    "Where, Li Hongtian, your stone is not as good as mine. You should be prepared." Wu Leiman said to Li Hongtian with pride, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    Wu Lei spent 50000 yuan to buy this stone from his friends. He didn''t know about these things, but his friends assured him that this stone would definitely go up.


    In fact, it''s just that Li Hongtian doesn''t know.


    It''s very possible for Wu Lei to gamble on the original stone. It''s also very good to have a green face. It seems that Wu Lei really has some strength.


    He didn''t expect Wu Lei to find a good stone.


    Li Hongtian''s gaze at the stone in Wu Lei''s hand was a little unexpected.


    Looking at Li Hongtian, he didn''t look like a joke. Maybe there must be something strange in it.


    "Well, it''s just a waste of time." Wu Lei thought with another sneer.


    Then, Feng jiuchu started the machine again and continued to cut along the black line divided by Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 360

    "Click!"


    The cutter smoothly cut the crack just now, and a large piece of raw stone fell off the surface.


    "Boss, just make a decision. You choose the stone. You decide." Xiao Liu left the decision-making power to Li Hongtian.


    After all, he chose the original stone for Xiao Liu, and it should be Xiao Liu''s, so Li Hongtian still wants to ask Xiao Liu''s opinions.


    "Er... Xiao Liu, what do you say?" Li Hongtian did not immediately agree to Zhan Yuexin, but looked at Xiao Liu and asked.


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t expect Zhan Yuexin to pay such a high price.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Zhan Yuexin, chairman of Jens Jewelry Group. I''d like to bid 70 million for this emerald jade." Zhan Yuexin, with a smile on her lips, proposes to Li Hongtian.


    There are many different opinions in the crowd. The arrival of Zhan Yuexin really shocked everyone.


    "I''m kidding. It''s only 70 million. It''s just a small amount for Jens."


    "It seems that this emerald jade is definitely in the bag of Jens Jewelry Group."


    "Jens jewelry, my God, I didn''t expect them to come to such a place!"


    But who would have thought that the chairman of Jens jewelry group would parachute to the jade ceremony in person.


    Jens Jewelry Group is very famous, especially its ZL jewelry company, which has hundreds of chain stores all over the country.


    With the introduction of Feng jiuchu, the crowd around once again became a sensation.


    "Ha ha, Li Hongtian. Her name is Zhan Yuexin. She is the chairman of Zhan''s jewelry group in Yanjing Huanhai district." Feng jiuchu quickly introduced to Li Hongtian.


    "Old Feng, who is she?" Li Hong Tian Hu doubted for a moment, looked at Feng Jiu Chu and asked.


    It seems that Feng jiuchu should have known this woman.


    Seeing the arrival of the woman, Feng jiuchu immediately asked with a happy smile.


    "Chairman Zhan!"


    Three words appear in Li Hongtian''s mind, strong woman.


    And this woman also brings a cold and strong atmosphere.


    This woman''s whole body is full of noble temperament. You can see that her identity is absolutely not simple.


    I saw a woman in a long black skirt, long black hair, melon face, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes came out of the crowd.


    After hearing the sound, everyone turned their eyes.


    At this time, just listen to the crowd sounded a charming female voice.


    "I''ll give you 70 million!"


    Seeing the figure of Wu Lei leaving, Li Hongtian also laughs in his heart.


    I''m kidding. 60 million. How could he possibly get it out.


    As for the bet with Li Hongtian, he certainly won''t fulfill it.


    Wu Lei knew that he had no face to continue to stay, so he left quickly.


    With that, Wu Lei turned and left without looking back.


    After a long time, Wu Lei spoke three words.


    "I lost..."


    Wu Lei didn''t know how to respond at this time. He knew that he had lost completely and there was no suspense.


    "How about Wu Er Shao? Do you admit defeat this time? Or I can give you a chance to choose another stone to compare. "Li Hongtian then turned his eyes to Wu Lei with a dull face and asked him.


    A piece of emerald can sell more than 60 million, which is a big profit.


    "Your emerald jade is very large in shape, and there is a little shimmer in the ink color. It belongs to the top grade of emerald jade, so I say 60 million, which is less than that." Feng jiuchu didn''t seem to be joking. He looked at Li Hongtian preaching.


    It''s shocking and terrifying for this number.


    Don''t mention him, even Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu behind him are also in a panic.


    Wu Lei almost didn''t stand firm, and his heart was like a bolt from the blue.


    Quack!


    "Sixty million!"


    After a short meeting, Feng jiuchu opened his mouth and said a number that stunned everyone.


    Feng jiuchu immediately fell into meditation and began to help Li Hongtian evaluate.


    "Hehe, Mr. Feng, please help me to estimate the value of this emerald jade." Li Hongtian proposed to Feng jiuchu with a light smile.


    As a result, it is obvious that Mo Cuiyu has defeated Bo Liangyu, Li Hongtian has won Wu Lei, and it is an overwhelming victory, so Wu Lei has no way to turn over.


    At this time, the wind direction of the crowd had overturned, and everyone fell to Li Hongtian''s side.


    "There is no need to compare. There is no comparability at all. It''s obvious that the emerald won."


    "I''d better go home and wash and sleep."


    "That''s right. How can a piece of sparkling jade compare with other people''s Mo Cui jade?""Forget it, you see the strength of others."


    "It''s... It''s impossible." Wu Lei can''t believe it. He doesn''t believe Li Hongtian can produce such a good jade.


    Wu Lei''s face was very ugly now.


    Feng jiuchu really had to admire Li Hongtian. He believed that Li Hongtian must have some extraordinary skills. The first time was ice jade, and the second time was ink jade. Both of them shocked him greatly. He had never seen such a powerful person in decades.


    Sure enough, dear, emerald jade is extremely rare.


    Feng jiuchu also looked at this scene in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would never let himself down as Li Hongtian said.


    And the value of emerald jade is determined by its size. The greater the value, the higher the value. Tens of millions or even hundreds of millions are possible.


    The emerald jade is much more rare than the sparkling emerald jade. Only a few emeralds may appear in a stone of hundreds or even tens of thousands of miles.


    You know, it''s very unusual to see Mo Cuiyu. It''s a great blessing to have the chance to see her.


    Some people in the crowd yelled in surprise, very excited.


    "It''s really Mo Cuiyu. I didn''t expect that Mo Cuiyu came out."


    "Damn, this... This is... This is mo Cuiyu!"


    "My God! It''s really up! "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are locked away.


    "Look! There it is Then someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    After the falling of the original stone surface, a touch of purple immediately appeared on the solid surface of the original stone.


    When everyone thought the ending had been decided, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Xiao Liu doesn''t mean to want this stone. He knows that Li Hongtian got all this and he can''t own it.


    With the words of Xiao Liu, Li Hongtian has no opinion.


    Since Zhan Yuexin is so sincere, Li Hongtian naturally wants to agree.

 Chapter 361

    "Well, chairman Zhan, I agree to sell you this stone." Then Li Hongtian nodded to Zhan Yuexin with a smile.


    "May I have your name, sir? I really admire your great eyesight. I''d like to have the pleasure of meeting you. " Zhan Yuexin looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Li Hongtian was relieved to hear that the three people said they were OK.


    Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu, Tian Ying shook his head at the same time and replied, "it''s OK."


    "Wife, Xiao Liu, Tian Ying, are you ok?" Li Hongtian asks Zhou Yafei and Xiao liutianying.


    Li Hongtian was relieved.


    "Hoo


    It was really dangerous just now, just a little bit.


    Fortunately, they dodged in time and were not hit by the truck.


    On the other side, Feng jiuchu and Zhan Yuexin also dodged to one side under the protection of their assistants and bodyguards.


    After roaring, Li Hongtian drags Zhou Yafei behind him. Xiao Liu and Tian Ying flash to one side quickly.


    Li Hongtian immediately gave a loud cry.


    "Be careful!"


    A black van came straight at Li Hongtian and his party.


    However, just at this time, I heard a sudden brake sound.


    "Hiss!"


    The antiques ceremony is not over, and there are all kinds of jewelry and jadeite auctions in the afternoon, so Li Hongtian and others will continue to attend.


    With the end of the meal, the party came out of the hotel.


    Zhan Yuexin is also a little bit disappointed and regretful, but she also knows that she can''t impose difficulties on others, but she can get to know Li Hongtian, so she can ask Li Hongtian for help even if she encounters difficulties in the future.


    Xiao Liu is even more satisfied. He knows that he is not wrong. Li Hongtian is definitely not that kind of person.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei and Xiao Liu on one side were also relieved.


    "I appreciate chairman Zhan''s kindness. I have written down your words, but I may still choose to be a doctor." Li Hongtian politely and tactfully rejected Zhan Yuexin''s offer.


    But it''s a pity that Li Hongtian is not the kind of person who sees money with open eyes.


    In fact, Zhan Yuexin wants to poach Li Hongtian to work in her own group. In this way, her group will become more powerful.


    "Mr. Li, if you are interested today, the door of my Jens Jewelry Group is always open to you. If you want to come, I will give you the best treatment." Zhan Yuexin is full of serious expression staring at Li Hongtian preaching.


    Now she has more and more affection for Li Hongtian. She thinks that this man gives her a very unique feeling.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li is such a modest man. He is really a model." Zhan Yuexin laughs again and looks at Li Hongtian and praises him.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian will still be very modest, not too much publicity.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that Li Hongtian talks big. If he wants, he can get all kinds of antiques and Jadeites in these venues with just one sentence. It''s just that Li Hongtian doesn''t want to attract so much attention.


    In terms of qualifications, status and experience, they are both quite powerful, but they are still inferior to Li Hongtian.


    One is the leader of the antique industry, and the other is the chairman of the jewelry group.


    He didn''t dare to put up a show in front of Feng jiuchu and Zhan Yuexin.


    "Mr. Feng, chairman Zhan, I''m just a little interested in this business. In fact, I don''t have any real experience. You two are the experts in this business." Li Hongtian also responded with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    To tell the truth, Li Hongtian''s ability has made Feng jiuchu feel that he is not as good as Li Hongtian. Compared with Li Hongtian, his experience in recent decades is not at the same level at all.


    "Yes, this is what I admire most. I, Feng jiuchu, have decades of experience in the antique industry. Li Hongtian, I''ve never met such a powerful person as you." On one side, Feng jiuchu immediately echoed.


    "I just don''t know that Mr. Li has such a great eye power. It''s really an eye opener." Zhan Yuexin praised Li Hongtian again.


    After listening, Li Hongtian also understood that every line was not easy.


    After all, science and technology are so advanced now, all kinds of materials in the world are consumed very fast, and jadeite is less than a year.


    Indeed, as Zhan Yuexin said, although the industry of jadeite and jade has made a lot of money, the quantity is really too small.


    "Now the whole jadeite industry is in a period of extreme low tide. Good jadeite is very rare. I also want to make preparations in advance for the company''s plan in the second half of the year, so I bring people here to have a look and want to find out if there are good Jadeites." Zhan Yuexin did not hide, but explained to Li Hongtian.


    "Chairman Zhan, I''m very curious. Why do you come here to attend this year''s antique ceremony?" Li Hongtian then looked at Zhan Yuexin with doubts and asked.Zhan Yuexin has been in shopping malls for many years. She has seen all kinds of people, but she has never seen such upright people as Li Hongtian.


    Although she didn''t know if what Li Hongtian said was from her heart, her eyes were very clear and there was no distracting thoughts.


    "Mr. Li is really different from others. I admire him for not valuing fame and wealth." Zhan Yuexin praised Li Hongtian again.


    You should know that the identities of Feng jiuchu and Zhan Yuexin are not simple. You can''t just eat in a restaurant. Of course, you have to choose a high-end place.


    Feng jiuchu has already made a reservation. It''s a five-star hotel.


    Soon, the party left the meeting.


    Zhan Yuexin and Feng jiuchu seem to be very familiar, which Li Hongtian can see.


    "OK, Mr. Feng has already spoken. Naturally, I have no opinion." Zhan Yuexin didn''t object, but she agreed.


    It''s just that Zhan Yuexin is also here. Let''s go together.


    Anyway, he had already agreed with Li Hongtian that he would have lunch together today.


    "Well, chairman Zhan, Li Hongtian, it''s already noon. I''m the host. Let''s have a meal together, so that we can get to know each other." At this time, Feng jiuchu proposed to Li Hongtian and Zhan Yuexin.


    Zhan Yuexin silently wrote down Li Hongtian''s name.


    "My name is Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian said his name with a faint smile.


    A well-known chairman of the board actually praises others in person and wants to get to know others in person. We should know that this is not the treatment everyone can have.


    Zhan Yuexin''s words made people marvel again.


    However, when Li Hongtian and his wife tried to find the truck, they couldn''t find it. It seems that they have escaped.


    "Who was that man just now? Why did he do that? " Xiao Liu frowned and asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly. He didn''t know who would do it.

 Chapter 362

    Then Li Hongtian looks at Zhan Yuexin and Feng jiuchu behind him.


    "Mr. Feng, chairman Zhan, are you two OK?" Li Hongtian asked them again.


    "Well, this gentleman has offered $10 million. Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price?" The host asked the crowd again.


    Zhan Yuexin, sitting in front of her, was also surprised and surprised.


    Sitting beside Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei is also full of shocked eyes looking at Li Hongtian.


    Shua''s, everyone will look at Li Hongtian cast, who can think of this last time Li Hongtian actually added two million.


    Who is this person, of course, is Li Hongtian.


    Just when the host was about to drop his voice, a man raised his sign and yelled, adding two million yuan directly, breaking the price to ten million yuan.


    "Wait, I''ll give you ten million!"


    "Eight million..."


    "eight million twice!"


    "Eight hundred thousand times!"


    The price of eight million is already very high, and I''m afraid it will cost ten million.


    Soon the price of the necklace was 8 million.


    Rich people, there will always be a few beauties around, there are beauties, then of course, they want to buy such a good necklace as a gift.


    It can be seen that these people are very interested in this necklace.


    "Five million!" As soon as the man finished shouting, another man''s cry came from behind him.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, a man called with a sign.


    "Four and a half million!"


    "This necklace is called" deep sea star ". Its workmanship and diamond itself are excellent. The starting price is 4 million yuan! The price of each bid shall not be less than 500000! " Just listen to the host then introduced some, and then began to bid.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it for you as long as you like." Li Hongtian touched Zhou Yafei''s face to preach.


    Although she really likes it, she doesn''t want to spend so much money on it. It''s just a necklace.


    "Well, forget it. It must be very expensive. I don''t want you to spend so much money on a necklace." Zhou Yafei nodded slightly at first, and then preached to Li Hongtian.


    "Wife, do you like it? If you like, I''ll take a picture of it and give it to you. " Li Hongtian immediately looked at Zhou Yafei and asked.


    "Wow, this necklace is so beautiful." At this time, sitting on one side of Zhou Yafei immediately exclaimed out, eyes full of love.


    The necklace is surrounded by silver chains, and in the middle is a piece of blue diamond, just like the vast sea. It is so crystal clear that it makes people feel extremely excited.


    The first thing that was pushed up by a cart was a blue necklace.


    Then the auction officially began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the annual jewelry auction of Yanjing antiques ceremony. As before, there will still be all kinds of rare jewelry styles for you to auction." The host came to the stage and made some opening remarks.


    Sitting in the auction venue, a host in a suit came to the stage.


    Those who can participate in this auction are not ordinary people. Of course, Zhan Yuexin is no exception.


    This auction can have a lot of the best jewelry to keep up with the good jadeite.


    In the afternoon, the jewelry auction began.


    After Li Hongtian and his party returned to the venue.


    But he didn''t know that he had already blocked his own way to the future, waiting for him is the hopeless disaster of prison.


    With that, Wu Lei took action again.


    "Hum, Li Hongtian, you are lucky. Next time you won''t be so lucky." After hanging up the phone, Wu Leidun''s face became gloomy and hummed coldly.


    "Yes, er Shao, I see. I won''t let you down." The man hurriedly agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    "Hum, don''t tell me so much. I give you so much money to help me teach him a lesson. In this way, you can continue to monitor the meeting hall and try to do it again after it''s over. Remember, this time must be successful, otherwise I won''t let you have a good time!" Wu Lei thought about it insidiously, preached to the man, and he didn''t forget to give a warning.


    "Er Shao, that boy is so lucky. He reacts too fast. I can''t help it." The man on the other end of the phone is very aggrieved and explains to Wu Lei.


    You know, he has paid tens of thousands of people. I didn''t expect that things have not been successful.


    "What! Son of a bitch, you can''t do well after taking so much money from me. What a waste! " As soon as Wu Lei was shocked, he immediately scolded angrily.


    "Er Shao, I, I failed. I didn''t succeed. I let him escape." Just listen to a man''s voice coming out of the phone and reporting to Wu Lei in a low voice.


    "Well, how are you? Did the plan succeed? " After Wu Lei got through the phone, he raised a strange radian at the corner of his mouth and asked.After hearing the phone ring, Wu Lei stops, picks up the phone and connects. He thinks the plan is successful.


    Wu Lei is in the middle of the fierce, the mobile phone on the desk immediately rang up.


    "Didi!"


    Before Wu Lei left the venue, he called to hire someone to deal with Li Hongtian. He wanted to teach Li Hongtian a profound lesson. The best thing is to let Li Hongtian spend half his life in bed.


    In fact, the car just now was not for Zhan Yuexin and Feng jiuchu, but for Li Hongtian.


    This man is no other than Wu Lei.


    Inside the hotel, a young man is enjoying himself in the room, leaning against a coquettish woman in his arms.


    At this point, the other side.


    Fortunately, the accident did not cause any harm, so Li Hongtian and his party returned to the venue again.


    Zhan Yuexin also nodded clearly.


    If the other party fails in the first time, there must be a second time.


    "It seems you have to be more careful, Mr. Zhan." Then Li Hongtian reminded Zhan Yuexin kindly.


    But Li Hongtian thinks it must be related to the purple jade he sold to Zhan Yuexin. It seems that someone wants this purple jade.


    Of course, this is also Li Hongtian''s guess. He doesn''t know the real reason.


    "If I guess right, the other party should be aimed at this purple jade, as for who I don''t know." Li Hongtian couldn''t help guessing and said.


    "Who did it?" Feng jiuchu preached a little angrily.


    Fortunately, both of them are protected. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they were very lucky just now.


    Feng jiuchu and Zhan Yuexin also shook their heads slightly to say that they were OK.


    Ten million is too high. No one can add it any more.


    "Ten million once... Twice... Three times."


    "Congratulations to this gentleman for successfully photographing our" deep sea star "necklace." After the moderator dropped his voice, he congratulated Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 363

    This necklace was successfully photographed by Li Hongtian.


    With that, the two beauties came to Li Hongtian with necklaces and swipe cards.


    "Pa!"


    "Old man..." Li Hongtian immediately told the whole story to the old man.


    "Hello, Hongtian, why did you call me today?" The old man asked Li Hongtian with a smile.


    At this time, an old man on the other side was having dinner with his family. When he saw that it was Li Hongtian who called, he immediately got through.


    Then Li Hongtian took out his cell phone and dialed a new number.


    The driver in the driver''s seat had fainted, but fortunately, it didn''t matter. Li Hongtian pulled the driver out of the car and leaned against the tree on the side of the road.


    At this time, Li Hongtian immediately went to the truck, went to the driver''s seat and opened the door.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei also understood that she was a little scared. If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian, I''m afraid they would have been killed.


    "Just now I found this truck in the meeting hall. I thought it was the same as the truck we met at noon, so I guessed that the other party should have come for us. Just after we left the meeting hall, I found it coming towards us." Li Hongtian explained to Zhou Yafei.


    Zhou Yafei shook his head slightly and replied, "I''m ok, Hongtian. How do you know that a car is going to hit us?"


    "Wife, are you ok?" Li Hongtian pulls Zhou Yafei up and looks at her with concern.


    But how did Li Hongtian know that the car would hit them? Zhou Yafei couldn''t help thinking.


    Zhou Yafei, who fell into Li Hongtian''s arms, finally knew why Li Hongtian wanted to tell him so. It turned out that there was danger coming.


    Everything is in Li Hongtian''s plan.


    He deliberately led Zhou Yafei towards a big tree, in order to let the truck hit the tree, so that he could not only let them escape a crisis, but also catch the driver.


    Just at that moment, Li Hongtian immediately made a response.


    Instead of hitting Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei, the truck hit a big tree.


    There was a screeching sound of braking, and then there was a loud crash.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss..."


    in a hurry, Li Hongtian suddenly hugged Zhou Yafei into his arms, and then fell to the flowers on the side.


    I saw that the truck drove out of the meeting and rushed to the direction of Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian leads Zhou Yafei forward, but his eyes are always on the truck.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yafei didn''t ask much. She obediently followed Li Hongtian''s instructions and grasped Li Hongtian''s arm tightly.


    "Just do as I say!" Li Hongtian did not explain.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yafei immediately asked suspiciously.


    "Wife, hold me tight later!" Li Hongtian immediately turned his head and reminded Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian knew the danger was coming.


    As soon as Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian walked out of the gate of the venue, the truck immediately started and drove out of the parking lot.


    Sure enough, as Li Hongtian expected, there was something wrong with the truck.


    When he left, Li Hongtian was always staring at the black van.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei quickly left the venue.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly, but he felt that a bit of ominous premonition sprouted, he vaguely felt that something would happen.


    "Who is the man at noon and why do you do it?" By Li Hongtian such a reminder, Zhou Yafei is also immediately confused said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll think about what happened at noon today." Li Hongtian quickly responded and replied with a faint smile to Zhou Yafei.


    "Hongtian, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? " When Zhou Yafei saw Li Hongtian standing in the same place, he asked curiously.


    So the only person li Hongtian thought of was Wu Lei.


    The enemy of Linhai City is definitely impossible. In the past few days, they have only had a grudge with Wu Lei. In addition, they just let Wu Lei lose face in the morning.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian thought of a person. He thought of Wu Lei.


    So who is going to deal with himself? Li Hongtian immediately fell into meditation.


    This let Li Hongtian know that the other party didn''t come to Zhan Yuexin at all, but to them.


    In the car sat a man with a hood and a black cap. The man was staring in their direction.


    After seeing the truck, Li Hongtian remembered the thrilling moment at the door of the hotel. He thought how the truck made him feel so familiar.


    A black van.At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly found a strange place.


    Xiao Liu and Tian Ying have already returned to the hotel by car, while Li Hong Tian is taking Zhou Yafei out of the venue to go downtown.


    Li Hongtian, Feng jiuchu and Zhan Yuexin left after leaving contact information.


    All the people in the meeting hall left one after another.


    The end of the auction represents the end of this antique ceremony.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t have any interest except shooting this necklace. Anyway, it''s good to have this necklace for Zhou Yafei.


    But soon, the auction was over.


    There is a saying that the man who spends money for you does not necessarily love you, but the man who refuses to spend money for you does not love you.


    Zhou Yafei looks full of moving, excited to take the necklace, and then Li Hongtian''s face on a kiss.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel bad about spending money for you. It should be. Come on, wife, give it to you." Li Hongtian gives Zhou Yafei a gentle smile, and then hands him the necklace of "deep sea star".


    Ten million is not ten thousand. Some people can''t make so much money in their whole life, but Li Hong''s smallpox is like running water.


    Happy that she didn''t expect Li Hong to spend so much money to buy it for herself, complaining that she was distressed to spend so much money.


    "Hongtian, why do you spend so much money on a necklace? It''s too expensive." Zhou Yafei then looked at Li Hongtian with joy and complaint and said.


    Ten million is very simple for Li Hongtian. He just got 70 million.


    Without saying a word, Li Hongtian took out his bank card and swiped 10 million yuan. Then he linked the items and sat down.


    The old man suddenly put down his chopsticks, his face suddenly changed, and became very ugly.


    Several people sitting at the table are also full of doubts, looking at the old man, thinking that something important must have happened.


    "There''s such a thing. Hongtian, don''t worry. I''ll call right now and let someone go. I''ll find out the person behind the scenes." The old man preached to Li Hongtian indignantly.

 Chapter 364

    Then the old man made a phone call...


    about half an hour later, two police cars came and stopped in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Er Shao, where are you now? I''ll go find you and give me the rest." Zhang Da Pao led the topic to the business and asked.


    But Zhang cannon is a burst of curse in the heart, thinking about what is good, it has been in the hands of the police.


    "Yes, you didn''t disappoint me." Wu Lei didn''t have the slightest doubt and praised Zhang Da Pao.


    "Yes, er Shao, things went very smoothly. According to what you said, I didn''t kill him, but broke his leg. It''s estimated that I should be sent to the hospital now." Zhang Da Pao replied to Wu Lei in a joyful tone.


    "Hello, cannon, how are things going?" As soon as the phone is connected, Wu Lei''s voice comes from inside. It sounds like Wu Lei is very relaxed.


    Of course, the police station here is recording, just to keep evidence.


    The phone was put through soon.


    After Zhang Da Pao picked up his mobile phone, he immediately dialed Wu Lei''s number.


    Later, Liu Qing returned Zhang''s mobile phone to him.


    "Yes... Yes." Zhang Da Pao didn''t dare to follow him. He already regretted that he wanted to help Wu Lei. He quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions. You call Wu Lei and say things are going well. You ask him where he is now and ask him for money." Li Hong Tian Chao Zhang Da Pao suggested.


    "Me. I really don''t know. He contacted me by phone, and the money was transferred to me." Zhang Da Pao explained quickly.


    "Zhang Da Pao, do you know where Wu Lei is?" Li Hongtian asked Zhang Dafang again. Now that he knows it was Wu Lei who did it, of course he should be solved.


    Later, Li Hongcai untied Zhang''s acupoints.


    Liu Qing and another policeman also recorded everything.


    "He... He gave me 50000 yuan and said that he wanted me to crash you into a disabled car. After it was finished, he was giving me 50000 yuan as a running fee." At this time, Zhang Da Pao had completely told everything.


    "Why did Wu Lei let you do this?" Li Hongtian continued.


    In fact, the position Li Hongtian poked just now is the truth acupoint of human body. As long as he pokes this acupoint, then people will tell the truth. No matter what happens, they will tell the truth. They can''t hide it at all.


    Zhou Yafei, who was standing outside the door, was also full of shock and anger. He didn''t expect Wu Lei to do such a thing.


    After hearing this answer, as Li Hongtian expected, it was Wu Lei.


    "It''s... It''s... It''s Wu Lei who made me do it." The next cannon tells the truth.


    "Say, who let you bump into me?" Li Hongtian asked Zhang Da Pao in a deep voice.


    Zhang Da Pao tensed up in an instant.


    With that, Li Hongtian thrust his finger at Zhang''s back.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Li Hongtian also said with a strange smile.


    "I... I don''t know you. Who are you?" Zhang Da Pao kept turning his eyes up and down for several times, and then replied to Li Hongtian.


    Zhang Da Pao was staring at by Li Hongtian''s eyes, and he swallowed deeply in his throat.


    "Do you know me?" Li Hongtian walks up to Zhang Daban and stares at him.


    When Zhang Da Pao saw Li Hongtian coming, his expression changed immediately. Although it was only a slight change at that moment, he was still captured by Li Hongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian motioned to Zhou Yafei and followed Liu Qing into the room.


    If Li Hongtian had a way, it would be best to save him time to look for an investigation.


    Liu Qing is a Leng after listening, nodded to agree next.


    "Officer Liu, can you let me talk to him for a moment? Maybe I can get him to tell the truth." Li Hong and Liu Qing proposed.


    Liu Qing knows that Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple. He must treat him with respect. You know, the old man called directly to inform him.


    After Liu Qing came out, she looked at Li Hongtian with a smile and asked.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Liu Qing took a look at Zhang''s cannon, and then got up and came out.


    "Good!" The police at the door also agreed with a smile, then pushed open the door of the interrogation room and went in to Liu Qing''s side to mutter.


    At this time, Li Hongtian said to the police at the door of the interrogation room, "police comrade, could you please go in and let officer Liu come out? I have something to say to him."


    It seems that this big gun should have been ready for a long time.


    "Comrade police, I really didn''t mean to. I just dozed off." Zhang Da Pao said with an innocent expression.Liu Qing is not stupid as a policeman. Of course, he also saw that Zhang Da Pao never told the truth.


    "You''re still talking to me, aren''t you? I tell you, if you don''t tell the truth, we''ll find out, then it won''t be so simple. " Liu Qing pointed to Zhang cannon and warned.


    As soon as Li Hongtian saw it, he knew that Zhang Dafang was absolutely lying.


    "My name is Zhang Da Pao, comrade policeman. I just dozed off, so I had an accident." Zhang Da Pao''s eyes kept turning and preaching to Liu Qing.


    "What''s your name? Who made you do that? " Liu Qing looks serious and stares at the driver sternly.


    Liu Qing with a policeman sitting inside, personally investigate.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei have also made a record and come to stand outside the interrogation room, looking at the driver sitting in the interrogation room.


    It''s impossible to harm others. Instead, it kills itself.


    When he found himself in the interrogation room, he knew he was finished.


    In the interrogation room, the driver has come to life.


    Soon arrived at the police station.


    It''s not just about taking notes. The most important thing is that Li Hongtian wants to know who is behind the scenes.


    Of course, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei also followed them to the police station.


    After listening, Liu Qing motioned to the police behind him, and then took the driver to the police car.


    "Officer Liu, this man is the one who hit me with a car. He should have been instructed." Li Hongtian immediately pointed to the driver who was still in a coma and motioned to Liu Qing.


    "Well, I was sent to meet you. My name is Liu Qing." Liu Qingchao and Li Hongtian gave a sermon after the ceremony.


    "I am Li Hongtian." Li Hong replied to the policeman.


    "Is that Mr. Li?" One of the leading policemen asked Li Hongtian.


    A few policemen came down from the car in a hurry.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and others are quietly waiting for Wu Lei''s answer.


    "I''m in Longhua Hotel 1501. Come here." After a pause, Wu Lei tells his position.


    "Well, good." Zhang Da Pao responded with joy.

 Chapter 365

    With that, they hung up.


    Originally, Li Hongtian and others thought they couldn''t get Wu Lei''s position. It seems that everything is going well now. Wu Lei himself said the position.


    Zhou Yafei receives a call from Wu Qishan, saying that it is an offer for Zhou Yafei to talk with Li Hongtian about Wu Lei in detail at the police station.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Deep night, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei have entered the sleep together.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei is also at ease. As long as she has Li Hongtian by her side, she will not worry about anything.


    To deal with a Wu family, he still has a lot to poke. At most, he only needs a phone call to solve the Wu family.


    Although this is Yanjing, Li Hongtian is not worried at all.


    "Don''t worry. Even if Wu Qishan comes, he won''t be afraid. I''d like to see what he can do with us." Li Hongtian comforts Zhou Yafei with a smile.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian smiles at Zhou Yafei and reaches out his hand to touch Zhou Yafei''s face gently.


    After all, now they are not in Linhai City, in Yanjing, and the Zhou family''s influence can''t reach so far.


    "Hongtian, you said Wu Lei was arrested. My uncle will definitely come to us." After returning to the hotel, Zhou Yafei was worried and reminded Li Hongtian.


    After Liu Qing and others left, Li Hongcai returned to the hotel with Zhou Yafei.


    "Mr. Li, let''s leave first. I''ll continue to report the follow-up situation to you." Liu Qingchao and Li Hongtian respectfully indicated that he left with Wu Lei and Zhang Da Pao.


    For Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian will never be lenient. Immortality is the greatest tolerance. Otherwise, Li Hongtian will definitely kick Wu Lei to death on the spot.


    Li Hongtian used a lot of strength to kick Wu Lei to death, but he didn''t kick Wu Lei to death. At most, he was half paralyzed.


    Wu Lei hit the wall heavily and fainted.


    Without waiting for Wu Lei to touch Zhou Yafei, Li Hongtian quickly kicks Wu Lei out.


    "Bang!"


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian is with Zhou Yafei.


    "Mad, bitch, I''ll fight with you!" When Wu Lei got mad, he was ready to pounce on Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s action, Wu Leidun fell into despair and became crazy again.


    "Hum!" Zhou Yafei turned her head aside and did not look at Wu Lei. She snorted coldly.


    But where can Zhou Yafei pay attention to Wu Lei? Originally, she didn''t like Wu Lei very much. This time, she even dared to do such an excessive thing, which is even more unforgivable.


    At this time, Wu Lei had the momentum of Wu''s second son.


    "Yafei, I know I''m wrong. It''s all my brother''s fault. I shouldn''t do this. Please let me go." When he left, Wu Lei knelt down in front of Zhou Yafei''s heel and pleaded.


    Later, Wu Lei was taken away by Liu Qing and others.


    How can Li Hongtian and others believe Wu Lei''s words? They are not stupid.


    They just need to make sure that Zhang cannon doesn''t kill Wu Lei.


    Li Hongtian and his party didn''t stop him. Wu Lei deserved it.


    In an instant, Wu Lei''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, his nose and mouth were full of blood, and his end was miserable.


    Where can Wu Lei be Zhang Da Pao''s opponent? If he is pressed on the ground by Zhang Da Pao, he will be beaten.


    "Wu Lei, I''ll kill you. You told me to do it. You dare to throw the pot on my head!" Zhang can''t bear it any longer. He pours at Wu Lei like a tiger.


    As soon as he heard this, Zhang was furious.


    "It''s him. He did all this!" Then Wu Lei points at Zhang Da Pao and shouts loudly, trying to put all the blame on Zhang Da Pao.


    At this time, Wu Lei''s head is spinning rapidly. He knows that if he admits it, he will be finished.


    "It''s us. I didn''t expect that Wu Er Shao was really at ease. He was so happy here." Li Hongtian sneered.


    Seeing the change of Wu Lei''s expression, Li Hong felt a sneer in his heart.


    He had no idea that Li Hongtian would come to the door with the police.


    "How... How are you!" Wu Lei looked at Li Hongtian and his party with a frightened expression on his face and exclaimed.


    At first glance, Wu Lei was not surprised. He saw Li Hongtian, Liu Qing and several policemen standing at the door watching him.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Wu Lei immediately turned around and looked back.


    Just one second later, Li Hongtian''s voice came from behind Wu Lei.


    "Ha ha, Wu Lei, I''m afraid you''d better keep the money for a lawyer!"


    "Ha ha, cannon, you''ve done a good job. Come in and I''ll give you the money now." After Wu Lei opened the door, he turned and walked towards the room. He laughed and talked as he walked. He didn''t pay attention to the situation behind himA few seconds later, the door was opened and Wu Lei came out wearing a nightgown. But he didn''t find Li Hongtian and Liu Qing hiding on both sides of the door.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the room.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Qing are hiding alone. Both of them are ready to fight. As soon as the door is opened and confirmed to be Wu Lei, they will take direct action to control Wu Lei.


    "Er Shao, it''s me, Zhang Da Pao!" Zhang Da Pao shouts to Wu Lei in the room.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Zhang Da Pao found room 1501 and knocked on the door.


    When the party came to the 15th floor, there was no one in the corridor.


    Seeing Zhang Da Pao nodding, Li Hong Tian and others were relieved, and then they asked him to walk towards the hotel, while Li Hong Tian and others followed closely,


    then Zhang Da Pao nodded vigorously.


    Of course, Zhang Da Pao understood Li Hongtian''s meaning, and he had already decided that Wu Lei was responsible for all this, so naturally he would not let Wu Lei go.


    "Now go in and find Wu Lei. We''ll follow you. If you don''t want to bear all the responsibilities by yourself, do as I say." At this time, Li Hongtian looked at Zhang Da Pao with a serious face and thought that Zhang Da Pao should know something now.


    In order not to frighten others, Liu Qing didn''t ask people to turn on the police siren. He didn''t want the prisoners to run away.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at Longhua Hotel successfully.


    Soon, Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei, Liu Qing and other police took Zhang artillery to the Longhua hotel.


    "Yes, I''m honest. I''ll trouble you to take us later." Li Hongtian looked at Zhang Da Pao with a smile and said.


    That''s good. They can go and catch Wu Lei.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei did not refuse, and immediately agreed.


    They want to see what Wu Qishan can do.


    Another point is that Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei have no plans to let Wu Lei go.

 Chapter 366

    Ten in the morning.


    Yanjing police station, conference room.


    "What are you looking for, old man?"


    Then, Fang Long leads Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian to a garden where an old man with eyes and dressed in Chinese costume is standing in front of the birdcage to feed the birds.


    Seeing these scenes makes Zhou Yafei more and more curious.


    Of course, when you go in, you naturally have to go through the security gate for body search.


    With that, Fang Long takes Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei to the inside.


    "Hello Li Hongtian also responded politely.


    At this time, a man in a suit, who looked very powerful and strong, came out and said hello to Li Hongtian.


    "Mr. Li, here you are. I''m Ji Lao''s bodyguard. My name is Fang long."


    As soon as you look at the energetic and dignified faces of these black bodyguards, you can see that the identity of the people living in them is extremely complicated.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Zhou Yafei was shocked by everything in front of her. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to know such a powerful person.


    Ten minutes later, a high-grade manor surrounded by black bodyguards stopped steadily.


    Li Hongtian didn''t explain. He just gave Zhou Yafei a smile. He would know when he saw it.


    Zhou Yafei was also full of doubts. He looked at Li Hongtian curiously and asked, "Hongtian, who is this plan always? Do you know anyone in Yanjing? "


    Li Hongtian was slightly stunned, and then took Zhou Yafei to the car.


    "Mr. Li? Mr. Ji asked me to meet you. He wants to see you. " The driver is full of smile, respectfully preaching to Li Hongtian.


    Two talent out of the police station, a luxury car stopped in front of them.


    Li Hongtian left the police station with Zhou Yafei.


    So far, the disaster of Wu Lei''s imprisonment has been decided by the drop of the hammer. He has no escape.


    Another point is that if Wu Zheng really comes forward to help Wu Lei solve this problem, I''m afraid that he will not be able to stay in the region and will be severely investigated. Then his future will be destroyed.


    It''s better to let him make a change as soon as possible than to end up miserable in the future. Wu Zheng is also good for Wu Lei, but Wu Qishan and Wu Lei can''t understand his painstaking efforts.


    If Wu Lei''s temperament continues to be wanton, the final result will still be a bad ending.


    But Li Hongtian thinks that Wu Zheng is doing the right thing. If he were Wu Zheng, he would make the same decision.


    Wu Zheng is killing his family with great righteousness.


    For Wu Zheng''s reaction, Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei and Liu Qing were all surprised.


    Wu Qishan followed him bitterly.


    With that, Wu Zheng left the conference room without looking back.


    Hearing Li Hongtian ask himself, Wu Zheng also took a look at Li Hongtian, then stood up and said, "do what you should do. If you are really guilty, that is what he should bear."


    Wu Zheng is full of dignified momentum, not like the kind of person who will use villain means.


    He met Wu Zheng, and he had a hand in the Zhou family before, but Li Hongtian felt that Wu Zheng was different from Wu Lei and Wu Qishan.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wu?" Then Li Hongtian turned his eyes on Wu Zheng and asked.


    Seeing Wu Zhen''s actions, Li Hongtian is very puzzled and puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Wu Zheng doesn''t say a word and sits in his seat calmly and coldly. It''s his younger brother Wu Lei who has the accident.


    Wu Zheng gave Wu Qishan a cold look. Wu Qishan''s anger dissipated and he could only calm down.


    Wu Qishan suddenly looks back at Wu Zheng.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s anger, Wu Qishan''s anger rushed up in an instant. As soon as he wanted to explode, he was held down by Wu Zheng''s hand.


    People like Wu Lei should teach him a lesson and let him enjoy himself in prison.


    Who do you look down on...


    damn, does he look like a money messenger? Even the ten Wu families are not as rich as himself.


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to get angry. When he heard that Wu Qishan wanted to use money to solve the problem, Li Hongtian couldn''t bear it.


    "Wu Qishan, I tell you, don''t talk about money with us. I''m not bad for your money. It''s absolutely impossible for you to use money to protect Wu Lei. We have no plan to let Wu Lei go at all." Li Hongtian''s face was dark and his tone was firm. He glared at Wu Qishan and said angrily.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian slapped the table and stood up.


    "Pa!"


    "Well, what do you want to do? Just make a price for compensation. " Wu Qishan frowned and asked, staring at Li Hongtian.


    It''s very bad and can''t be easily forgiven.


    There is also recording evidence. It is clear that Wu Lei did it on purpose.


    It''s murder. It''s not an ordinary car accident.


    "Master Wu, your son Wu Lei has done so much to us. Is it just an apology to finish it?" Then Li Hongtian glanced at Wu Qishan and asked.It''s not clear who Wu Qishan is. He is famous for protecting the calf and doting on Wu Lei. He doesn''t know where to discipline him. It''s good if he doesn''t have rewards and praise.


    What will be severely disciplined.


    But for Wu Qishan''s words, Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei feel that they are farting.


    "Yafei, I came to you today for Wu Lei''s sake. On behalf of Wu Lei, I apologize to you and beg you to let Wu Lei go. I will discipline him severely." Wu Qishan knew that he was wrong first, and took the lead in apologizing to Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei took a look at Wu Qishan and then sat opposite.


    "Master Wu, Mr. Wu, Mr. Li and Miss Zhou are here." Liu Qing walked into Wu Qishan and told Wu Zheng, then sat down.


    At this time, Liu Qing pushed the door and came in, followed by Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei.


    For his younger brother, Wu Zheng hates iron but not steel.


    After hearing his father''s words, Wu Zheng said coldly, "if they don''t let Xiao Lei go, it''s useless for me to help."


    Wu Zheng is a member of the Yanjing region, and he has a very high status. He can deal with such a thing with one sentence at most.


    "ZHENG''ER, I hope you can step in and help solve this matter of Xiaolei." Before Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei come, Wu Qishan looks at Wu Zheng and pleads.


    But Wu Zheng is a face of indifference, to his brother''s things without any unexpected reaction.


    Wu Qishan''s face was dignified and full of worry.


    Wu Qishan and his eldest son Wu Zheng are sitting in it.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Li Hongtian cried out with a smile and quickly stepped forward.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, the old man turned around with a gentle smile.


    The moment the old man turned around, Zhou Yafei''s beautiful eyes immediately widened, and his face was full of incredible expression.

 Chapter 367

    "Hong... Hong Tian, this is not..."


    at this time, Zhou Yafei was a little speechless, and her voice was slightly trembling.


    All forces are eyeing Liu''s technology, not only the external danger, but also the internal Liu family.


    Although it seems to be a very simple thing, there is a great degree of danger in it.


    so many people decided to let Li Hongtian come to protect Liu Liu Xue, and ensure that Liu Liu Xue could not be exposed to any danger within three months. During the process of protection, he found clues to help Liu Liu Xue find out about the document.


    But according to the investigation of Ji and others, Liu Zhengtian must have left some clues for Liu Ruxue, but before the time, Liu Ruxue didn''t find out.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know the specific hiding place of this document, even Liu Ruxue himself.


    Li Hongtian''s task this time is to ensure Liu Ruxue''s safety and give the document to Ji Laoren and others three months later.


    Liu Ruxue is the eldest daughter of her family. She has half of the shares of Liu''s technology in her hand, and she also owns an important document Liu Zhengtian left to her.


    According to Li Hongtian''s previous information, the Liu family is divided into two groups, one is Liu Zhengtian''s direct group, the other is his collateral group. There are incompatibility between the two groups.


    "Old man, are you worried that other people in Liu''s family will do harm to Liu Ruxue?" Li Hongtian asked immediately after listening to Ji Lao''s words.


    At this time, Ji told Li Hongtian, then took a cup of tea on the table and took a sip.


    "Hongtian, Liu Ruxue''s father Liu Zhengtian died unexpectedly half a year ago, and Liu Zhengtian was the founder of Liu''s technology. After his death, half of Liu''s shares were left to Liu Ruxue, and the remaining half were shared equally with other Liu''s family."


    However, Li Hongtian also knows that this task seems to be to stay in Yanjing for a long time, and Linhai City can''t go back for the time being.


    After listening, Li Hongtian nodded his head clearly. He had decided to take over the task.


    "Class three, Department of medicine, Yanjing University, Liu Ruxue." Ji replied directly to Li Hongtian.


    "And where is this man now?" Li Hongtian looks at Ji and asks.


    Since this time, Ji Laoji asked himself to help, it means that he has to finish the task.


    At the beginning, Li Hongtian had an agreement with Ji Laoji that he would never be allowed to help until he was in the most need.


    Li Hongtian certainly understands Ji Lao''s mind.


    "Hongtian, I know your temper, but I really need your help this time. Even if you don''t come to Yanjing this time, I''m going to send someone to Linhai City to invite you here." Ji Laoyi''s words are correct, and he stares at Li Hongtian with a serious expression.


    After all, the less people know about some things, the better, otherwise the risk is great.


    Hearing Ji''s answer, Li Hongcai was relieved.


    "Only five of you know that."


    I saw Ji Lao stretched out his hand to show his palm.


    "Old man, how many people know about this?" Li Hong asked suspiciously.


    After reading for a long time, Li Hongcai closed the document.


    In an instant, a difficult expression appeared between the eyebrows, and his face was heavy.


    Li Hongtian takes it and opens it.


    Ji Lao took a document from the bookshelf and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    In the study.


    Later, Li Hongtian followed Ji to the study upstairs.


    She also understands that what Li Hongtian and Ji are going to talk about must be an important event and must not be disturbed.


    Zhou Yafei nodded very cleverly, then went to the sofa in the hall and sat down.


    "Wife, you sit here first. I have something to talk about with the old man." Li Hongtian, Zhou Yafei smiles and signals.


    Li Hongtian certainly understood Ji Lao''s meaning.


    When he got to the house, Ji took another look at Li Hongtian.


    With that, Ji waved to Li Hongtian, and then took Li Hongtian and Zhou Yafei into the house.


    "OK, I don''t know your temper." Ji Lao didn''t preach any opinions.


    The relationship between Li Hongtian and Ji Lao is very good, otherwise he would not call Ji Lao an old man. If he were someone else, he would have been killed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not a habit." Li Hongtian touched the back of his head and joked.


    "You are looking for a good daughter-in-law, but someone is in charge of you. Do you hear me? Don''t yell at the old man in the future. It makes me lose face." Ji Lao didn''t have any anger on his face. He looked at Li Hongtian casually and said.


    This smile completely confused Zhou Yafei.


    As soon as Zhou Yafei''s words came out, he made Ji Lao and Li Hongtian laugh.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Irritate a person with such a high status, the final result is only one, miserable!"Hongtian... What do you call it..." Zhou Yafei quickly takes a angry look at Li Hongtian and complains. She worries that Li Hongtian will annoy Ji Lao.


    Listening to Li Hongtian calling Ji Lao an old man, she was shocked.


    At that time, Zhou Yafei turned her eyes on Li Hongtian again.


    "Old man, you haven''t said what you want me for?" Li Hongtian then asked Chao Ji curiously.


    It''s not everyone''s treat to be praised by people of such high status.


    Hearing Ji Lao''s praise, Zhou Yafei couldn''t help showing a shy color, and a blush appeared on both sides of her pretty face.


    "Good, good." Ji Lao looked at Zhou Yafei with satisfaction, nodded his head and praised.


    Zhou Yafei looked at Ji Lao, not to mention how excited, did not know how to respond.


    "Yes, old man. Her name is Zhou Yafei. She is my daughter-in-law and the Zhou family in Linhai City." Li Hongtian responded with a brief introduction.


    "Hongtian, this is your daughter-in-law." Ji Lao looked at Zhou Yafei and said to Li Hongtian Wenxiang.


    Because he knew that such a powerful person as Ji Lao could not be seen by ordinary people, Li Hongtian certainly understood how excited Zhou Yafei was at this time.


    Seeing Zhou Yafei''s surprise, Li Hongtian immediately smiles.


    Usually she can only see it on TV.


    She never thought that she could meet this person face to face in reality one day.


    Zhou Yafei really can''t believe his eyes.


    "When do you want me to start?" Li Hong asked.


    "Two days later, I will ask Fang long to go through the admission procedures for you in Yanjing University. You will be in the same class as Liu Ruxue. Fang long will be your contact person. I will contact you directly through Fang long if there is any situation." Ji Lao looked at Li Hongtian seriously and elaborated one by one.


    It seems that Ji Lao and others have already made full preparations for all this, and they have to implement it after Li Hongtian''s arrival.

 Chapter 368

    The so-called everything is ready, only the east wind.


    This east wind refers to Li Hongtian.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Tianying swaggered towards Yanjing University.


    "Brother Li, if you have anything to do with the situation, please contact me at any time." Fang Long reminded Li Hongtian before he left.


    Li Hongtian didn''t think that he could be a student one day.


    As one of the best universities in China, Yanjing University covers an extremely large area and is the place that many students dream of.


    Soon, the car arrived at the gate of Yanjing University.


    Li Hongtian will divide everything very clearly, public and private clearly, the task is the task, will not insert personal emotion.


    How can a married woman do anything extraordinary.


    Besides, Li Hongtian doesn''t feel much about Liu Ruxue. He is a famous grass owner, and there is a Zhou Yafei waiting for him at home.


    As long as it''s not a threat to Liu Ruxue, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to do much.


    But for Li Hongtian, no matter how many pursuers she has, it''s none of his business.


    After seeing Liu Ruxue''s photos, Li Hongtian knew that Liu Ruxue must be a great beauty, and there must be a large number of pursuers.


    In fact, Li Hongtian had expected this for a long time.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t care to deal with these little characters. As long as they don''t provoke me, I don''t want to worry about them." Li Hongtian said with a faint smile.


    What else does he think of it as? It turns out it''s these dandies.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Liu Ruxue has many pursuers in Yanjing University. There is one in her class, named Lei Quan, who is from the Lei family in Yanjing. If you want to get in touch with Liu Ruxue, you have to solve this Lei Quan first." Fang Long tells Li Hongtian about his investigation.


    Li Hong Tian Hu looks at Fang Long suspiciously.


    "Brother Li, I need to let you know in advance about something." On the bus, Fang Long suddenly thought of something and said to Li Hongtian.


    The next morning, Fang Long personally sent Li Hongtian and Tian Ying to Yanjing University. All the admission procedures have been completed. Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian just need to report.


    The next step is to enter Yanjing University.


    Li Hongtian has asked Xiao Liu to transfer all the information about Liu Ruxue and Liu''s family, and Li Hongtian keeps it in his mind.


    With the task assigned, Li Hongtian and his three men prepared for each other.


    Li Hongtian also patted Tianying on the shoulder. He believed that Tianying would control himself.


    "Yes, boss." After hearing this, the eagle answered clearly.


    Although this makes Li Hongtian very happy, Li Hongtian does not want to expose himself to attract attention this time, so he still wants to remind Tianying.


    Every time someone is disrespectful to Li Hongtian and wants to deal with Li Hongtian, Tianying will make a decisive move.


    Li Hongtian knows Tianying''s temper.


    "Tianying, after you went to Yanjing University with me, I only tell you one thing. You are not allowed to do it without my command, even if the other party talks badly." Then Li Hongtian turned his eyes on Tianying again, and ordered seriously.


    Li Hongtian''s assignment of tasks to team members was carefully thought out, and he used what people at what time and under what circumstances, rather than random.


    He is just complaining. He knows that Li Hongtian is not partial.


    After listening to Xiao Liu, he had no choice. Of course, he chose unconditional obedience to all Li Hongtian''s decisions.


    "Xiao Liu, I know you are a technical genius, but I need you to cooperate with me outside. If you go in with me, who can I ask to do everything outside?" Li Hongtian explains to Chao Xiaoliu that he is sincere and sincere.


    In principle, he should be the one to go. You know, he is a technical genius. Of course, he is the one to do academic work.


    It is said that Li Hongtian arranges Tianying to accompany him to Yanjing University to carry out the task, which makes Xiao Liu a little unhappy.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me accompany you to Yanjing University? Why don''t you let Tianying go?" Xiao Liu sits on the chair and complains to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian, Xiao Liu and Tian Ying are sitting in the room talking.


    Hotel, in room.


    Li Hongtian didn''t refuse. He knew that this jade talisman was about Zhou Yafei''s parents, so he left it for him to investigate smoothly.


    Before leaving, Zhou Yafei left the jade talisman he carried to Li Hongtian.


    The next day, Ji sent someone to send Zhou Yafei back to Linhai City.


    ...


    a beautiful woman has a thousand thoughts.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Linhai City. You must be careful yourself." Zhou Yafei cleverly agreed and told Li Hongtian.


    She knows the task of Li Hongtian.Since she knew Li Hongtian''s identity, she has already made a series of psychological preparations.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s story, Zhou Yafei had no choice.


    Li Hongtian smiles, touches Zhou Yafei''s hair and replies, "don''t worry, I just have some important things to deal with. I will go back after I finish. You go back first. I can also stay here to investigate your parents'' affairs."


    "Ah? Are you staying in Yanjing? You''re not going back to Linhai? " On hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhou Yafei immediately stared at Li Hongtian and asked.


    Li Hongtian said directly to Zhou Yafei, "wife, I may need to stay in Yanjing for a while. Ji Lao will send someone to send you back to Linhai City safely tomorrow."


    After leaving, on the way.


    Later, Li Hongtian had a simple conversation with Ji Lao, and then left with Zhou Yafei.


    Ji Lao nodded and promised to come down and say: "well, these are not problems. I will send someone to send your wife back to Linhai City safely."


    These three conditions are very simple and can be easily achieved.


    "I have brought two members. You help me get one of them into Yanjing University, and the other arranges a shelter for him. I will cooperate with them at any time, and send my wife back to Linhai City safely." Li Hongtian put forward his three conditions directly.


    "You say it Ji Lao preached without hesitation.


    "OK, no problem, but I have one condition." Li Hongtian directly agreed, and then proposed.


    As soon as Li Hongtian arrived, the task began immediately.


    The first thing for them is to go to the school office to report. After the report, they can go to their own class directly.


    After walking for a long time, they finally found the position of the school office.


    However, the door of the school office is locked, the curtain is closed, and the curtain is tight. It doesn''t look like someone is there at all.

 Chapter 369

    When Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were in doubt.


    Just listen to the faint sound inside.


    "Well, since you are students in my class, please come in and introduce yourself. I''m the head teacher of class three in the Department of medicine. My name is Chu Xin." Chu Xin is very helpless, can only admit this fact, and then look to Li Hongtian and Tianying command, and also made a self introduction.


    At first glance, sure enough, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were students of the medical department, which shocked Chu Xin even more. Now everyone can enter the medical department at will.


    After hearing this, Chu Xin quickly opened the report file to check it.


    "Er... Teacher, we are from the medical department. If you don''t believe me, you can read the report." Li Hongtian was embarrassed for a while and then replied to Chuxin.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help showing a black line as soon as he said this.


    No matter how Chu Xin looks at it, he doesn''t think that Li Hongtian and Tian Ying come to study medicine, but they are engaged in sports.


    Chu Xin stares at the students, then looks at Li Hongtian and Tian Ying, and asks suspiciously, "are you sure you two are students of our medical department?"


    This is the Department of medicine. Most of them are girls, only a few boys.


    As soon as the words came out, all the students in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    "Puchi!"


    "Hello, teacher. We are new students. This is our report." Li Hongtian handed the documents to Chu Xin and said.


    This woman is the head teacher and medical teacher of the medical department. Her name is Chu Xin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who are you?" Standing on the platform, a woman in a uniform immediately looked at Li Hongtian and asked.


    As soon as they went in, everyone immediately turned their eyes on Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian. Everyone was puzzled and curious.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying pushed the door open and went in.


    At the moment, there is a class going on inside.


    A few minutes later, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian finally found their class, class 3, Department of medicine.


    But now there is no way, Li Hongtian two people can only step by step.


    Liu Ruxue is in the Department of medicine, and Puyu has a very high ability in medicine. If you take Puyu with you to enter Yanjing University, you can hide your eyes and ears.


    Of course, this person is Pu Yu.


    In fact, Li Hongtian has a little regret. He should have brought another person here.


    After reporting, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian went to their class.


    However, this time Li Hongtian has grasped Li Dong''s handle, and he can get back from Li Dong when he has a chance.


    There will always be one or two fish in every place, and there will always be two black sheep, but it is not easy to be found.


    "This Li Dong should be a relative, otherwise, how can he enter Yanjing University?" Li Hongtian sneered and preached.


    This is the first time for Tianying to fight against injustice. He seldom talks on weekdays.


    "Boss, it seems that Yanjing University is not as rigorous as expected. Such people can come in and be the director." After leaving, Tianying couldn''t help saying to Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian and Tianying left the school office.


    After listening, Li Dong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, director Li, please rest assured, we didn''t hear anything." Li Hong Tian Chao Li Dong responded with a faint smile.


    Naturally, they understood what Li Dong was asking.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying looked at each other again.


    "Wait, you two didn''t hear anything at the door just now?" Li Dong holds his head and stares at Li Hongtian suspiciously. He asks Tian Ying.


    Just as Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were about to leave, Li Dong began to shout them.


    Li Dong didn''t doubt anything any more. He stamped a seal on Li Hongtian''s and Tianying''s documents and handed them back.


    "Er... Director Li, we are well developed." Li Hong explained to Li Dong.


    In fact, Li Hongtian and Tianying are not very old. They just look mature because they have experienced too much.


    They are all young and pretty, like Li Hongtian and Tianying. They look very mature.


    "Why do you two look so sophisticated?" Li Dong looked at Li Hongtian and Tianying, and immediately asked with doubts.


    To be a teacher and to do such a careless thing.


    Li Hongtian felt that he was really disgraced by his surname Li.


    The bald man''s surname is Li Dong.


    "Director Li, we are here to report." Li Hongtian put the two reports on the table and told the bald man.


    It seems that to be the director of the Academic Affairs Office of Yanjing University, this person should have spent a lot of money and relationships.


    This kind of person makes people feel extremely obscene, not like a good person.The director of the school office is bald. Besides having no hair on the top of his head, he has a little hair on both sides and wears a pair of glasses.


    After listening, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian went in.


    Just listen to the man in the office to Li Hongtian two people shout.


    "Come in!"


    Of course, Li Hongtian also noticed something wrong with the graceful woman. Her face was flushed and her collar was not neat. She was obviously in a hurry to finish her clothes, and even the zipper behind her skirt didn''t have time to pull to the bottom.


    Graceful woman lowered her head, glanced at Li Hongtian and Tianying, and then left quickly.


    After a while, the door of the school office was opened, and a graceful woman in a dress came out.


    "I''m here to report!" Li Hongtian stood at the door and responded to the man inside.


    But Li Hongtian would not pay attention to him so much. He just wanted to go to the class after he signed up.


    Good things are disturbed, of course, is uncomfortable.


    "Who... Who?" Then a man''s voice rang, and he was very impatient.


    As soon as the door rang, there was a flustered sound coming from inside. It should have been frightened.


    The next second, Li Hongtian knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Li Hongtian had a smile in his heart. He didn''t expect such a thing in this university.


    No wonder the doors and windows are closed so tightly. It seems that we are doing something furtive.


    The sound inside is just the breathing sound of men and women. The breathing sound is very rapid, and it''s not very serious.


    I don''t know. Li Hongtian was a little surprised.


    Then Li Hongtian approached the door and listened carefully.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying look at each other.


    But at this time, Li Hongtian is to glance at the whole class.


    After scanning around, Li Hongtian successfully found the target character, Liu Ruxue.


    Liu Ruxue is sitting in the penultimate row. There is no one beside her, while several boys are sitting in the row behind her.

 Chapter 370

    After a brief self introduction, Chu Xin asked Li Hongtian to find their own seats.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying didn''t look for it, but went straight to the row where Liu Ruxue sat.


    "Lei Shao, these two people don''t seem to be easy to provoke. We are not rivals just for that one." At this time a dog leg son is full of bitterness force facial expression of see to thunder spring to remind a way.


    "Mad, they''re fast!" Leiquan angrily scolded a, already couldn''t find the figure of Li Hongtian three people.


    Not long after Li Hongtian left, Lei Quan and some of his dog legs limped out, and their faces were black and blue.


    With that, the three left together.


    Liu Ruxue hesitated after listening, and then nodded her head.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Liu. This is not a place for conversation. Shall we sit down and have a talk?" Li Hongtian proposed to Liu Ruxue.


    With a faint smile, Li Hongtian didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he turned and looked back, and saw that Tianying had solved the problem.


    as soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Ruxue asked three questions in succession.


    Liu Ruxue immediately stares at Li Hongtian and slowly asks, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? Why do you know my name? "


    "Miss Liu." Li Hongtian walks to Liu Ruxue and looks at her with a smile and shouts.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came out of the school gate. When he saw Liu Ruxue waiting for him, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    But she felt that Li Hongtian and Tianying didn''t look like bad guys...


    according to Li Hongtian, Liu Ruxue was waiting for him at the school gate. She felt that Li Hongtian and Tianying didn''t come here to study. They must have a purpose. The most important thing was that Li Hongtian knew his name, which made her more sure.


    No one else, of course, is Liu Ruxue.


    At the school gate, a graceful figure stood.


    As soon as Li Hongtian came out of the classroom, the screams of Lei Quan and others came out of the classroom behind him. It should sound painful.


    It''s just a few ruffians. They can''t get into Li Hongtian''s eyes at all.


    Li Hong gave Tianying a look in the sky, then turned around and left. He didn''t bother to teach leiquan a few people by himself, so he gave them to Tianying.


    "Madder, you dare to laugh. Teach them a lesson Seeing that Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian laughed, Lei Quan was even more angry. He immediately ordered to his dog legs.


    I''m really a little kid, and I''m really good at it.


    Hearing Lei Quan''s words, Li Hongtian immediately laughed, and Tianying''s face also showed disdain to smile.


    "Hum, you are so bold, even you dare to soak Lao Tzu''s women. I tell you, today I will teach you how to understand the rules. This class is only after I say it!" Leiquan cold hum, pointing to Li Hongtian angry warning.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, several people in leiquan were shocked.


    Now that she''s here, it''s just to help Liu Ruxue solve this annoying fly.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t have to guess and ask to know that the gorgeous boy in front of him must be Lei Quan.


    At this time, Li Hongtian turned his head with Tianying, and raised an interesting curved smile to look at leiquan. Several people asked.


    "Well, it''s all over. Come on, what do you want?"


    Until only Li Hongtian and Tianying, Lei Quan and his dog legs were left in the whole classroom.


    But Li Hongtian did not leave in a hurry, because there are still some things to be solved.


    As the bell rang, everyone in the class packed up and left the classroom. Of course, Liu Ruxue was no exception. When she left, she did not forget to take a look at Li Hongtian.


    Then the bell rang and the class was over.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    at this time, Lei Quan, sitting at the back, saw that Li Hongtian was so close to Liu Ruxue in front of him, and talked to Liu Ruxue, which made him even more angry. He wanted to beat Li Hongtian violently immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I know you are curious why I know your name. Wait for me at the school gate after class, and I will explain it to you." Li Hong tells the story with a faint smile.


    She didn''t know how Li Hongtian knew his name... Which made her very confused.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s name, Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    Afterwards, Li Hongtian leaned his hands on the table and read out Liu Ruxue''s name in his mouth.


    "Liu Ruxue."


    In order to have a good communication with Liu Ruxue, Li Hongtian decides to open Liu Ruxue''s heart.


    It seems that her father''s death is a great blow to her.


    Since the death of Liu Zhengtian, Liu Ruxue is no longer cheerful, the whole person has become very indifferent, and does not communicate with others.


    Li Hongtian has read Liu Ruxue''s materials. Liu Ruxue is not a cold person and has a cheerful personality, but that''s when his father Liu Zhengtian was still alive.Liu Ruxue doesn''t have any changes on her face. She doesn''t seem to care about these things at all, and doesn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian''s arrival. She treats Li Hongtian as the air.


    Unfortunately, they are on the verge of death.


    Lei Quan''s eyes narrowed. He had already thought that he must teach Li Hongtian and Tianying a lesson.


    Now, Li Hongtian and Tianying are sitting in this row, which makes Lei Quan and his dog legs angry.


    This is why no one in Liu Ruxue''s row dares to sit.


    But Liu Ruxue never paid attention to leiquan.


    Leiquan pursues Liu Ruxue not for a day or two, but also says that Liu Ruxue is the woman he likes, so no one should make up his mind.


    Yes, this boy is the one Fang Long mentioned to Li Hongtian before he came here, Lei Quan.


    Of course, the most angry ones are the boys sitting in the back row, one of whom looks very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue were so brave to sit beside them.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the class was shocked. They turned their heads and looked at Li Hongtian and Tianying in surprise.


    Tianying is sitting beside Li Hongtian.


    Liu Ruxue came to this row, Li Hongtian did not hesitate to sit on the side of Liu Ruxue.


    Another dogleg also nodded his head and said: "yes, Lei Shao, we are not their opponents at all, or we''d better forget it."


    "Well, what''s the use of your garbage? I won''t let it go." Lei Quan snorted coldly and then left quickly.


    He leiquan has never suffered such humiliation, and no one in Yanjing University has ever dared to treat him like this. He must find his face and make Li Hongtian pay the price.

 Chapter 371

    On the other side, in the cafe.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue sit alone, while Tianying returns to the hotel first.


    It seems that this Lei Quan really has no memory. He was taught a lesson by Tianying yesterday, and he even dared to provoke them.


    "Why? I''ve been taught a lesson yesterday, but I don''t have a long memory. I''ve brought people here today. " Li Hongtian sneered and looked at Lei Quan.


    Standing in the crowd is a familiar person, that is Lei Quan.


    However, at this time, a group of people in martial arts clothes blocked Li Hongtian''s way.


    And Liu Ruxue has relaxed to Li Hongtian. She believes that Li Hongtian is here to protect herself.


    What character is Liu Ruxue? She''s a flower of Yanjing University. Now she''s so close to a man, it''s no wonder that she causes a sensation.


    Along the way, the three attracted a lot of attention.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying happen to meet Liu Ruxue at the school gate. They walk shoulder to shoulder towards the campus.


    The next day, in Yanjing University.


    Li Hongtian raised his mouth slightly at this time. He thought the whole thing was becoming more and more interesting.


    "OK, no problem. It''s on me." Xiao Liu agreed immediately after listening.


    "Xiao Liu, in this way, you can continue to investigate Liu Zhenglai. If you can, you can go to monitor and investigate him personally and find out his true features." Then Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Liu Zhenglai.


    Li Hongtian also thinks it is possible to hear Xiao Liu say so.


    "Boss, let''s make a bold guess. If Liu Zhengtian finds out that his younger brother is not really Liu Zhenglai, then he is deliberately killed in a car accident, just to hide the secret." Xiao Liu once again said his guess.


    A Liu family has been hiding an outsider, this must be how terrible a thing.


    If that is the case, then the real Liu Zhenglai is likely to have been killed, and now the fake Liu Zhenglai must have a different purpose. Maybe Liu Zhengtian''s death is related to him.


    Yes, this is the only result they can think of now.


    "Yes, boss, you think the same as I do." Small six hit a ring finger, the facial expression firm answer way.


    After a pause, Li Hong genius said: "if so, then there is only one reason, that is Liu Zheng to replace."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian and Tianying both showed a heavy color, and Li Hongtian''s face was even more thoughtful.


    "Yes, what''s more interesting is that once Liu Zhenglai was injured and needed blood transfusion, and the blood transfusion was exactly Liu Zhengtian''s, but this is very strange. Why does this information show that they are not related by blood?" Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and continues to tell the story.


    This is a new discovery. Why are Liu Zhenglai and Liu Zhengtian not brothers? Didn''t the Lius find out.


    "No blood relationship? That is to say, they are not brothers After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately responded and doubted.


    "Boss, I have a discovery that the current chairman of Liu''s group is Liu Zhenglai, Liu Zhengtian''s younger brother, and I find that Liu Zhenglai has no blood relationship with Liu Zhengtian, which makes me feel very confused." Then Xiao Liu reported what he found to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian was satisfied with a smile, then took the document and sat down to check it.


    "It''s all here. The information of all the members of the Liu family is very detailed." Li Hongtian of the Six Dynasties responded.


    Liu quickly took out a piece of information from one side of the file bag and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    "Xiao Liu, what happened to the investigation of Liu family members?" Li Hongtian pushed the door open and went in. He asked Xiao Liu.


    Back to the hotel.


    They got up and left after another conversation.


    Liu Ruxue also nodded slightly.


    "Miss Liu, don''t tell me about this. I''ll protect you. Another thing is to find out the real cause of your father''s death." Li Hongtian looked at Liu Ruxue seriously and said.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian suspected that Liu Zhengtian''s death was not an accident, but someone deliberately did so.


    He has seen Liu Zhengtian''s death report and on-site monitoring. Although it seems like an accident, Li Hongtian has found a strange point, that is, the car that hit Liu Zhengtian is always following Liu Zhengtian.


    For this point, Li Hongtian is only guessing and doubting, but he is about 78% sure.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head and did not deny it.


    "You mean my dad died of a man-made cause?" Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s firm eyes, it doesn''t seem like a joke. Liu Ruxue also chooses to believe Li Hongtian.


    Looking at Liu Ruxue''s expression, Li Hongtian continued to explain: "I know you must be very strange, but if you want to find out the real cause of your father''s death, you''d better believe me."Liu Ruxue raises her eyebrows and looks suspicious. She doesn''t understand what Li Hongtian means.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Liu. I have no malice. To tell you the truth, I''m here to protect you." Li Hongtian smiles and looks at Liu Ruxue.


    "What are you trying to say?" Liu Ruxue''s tone became gloomy, and he was angry with Li Hongtian.


    Whenever she mentioned her father, she would show such an expression.


    Liu Ruxue stares at Li Hongtian with fierce eyes.


    "Liu Ruxue, the eldest daughter of the Liu family, and his father, Liu Zhengtian, died in an accident six months ago." Li Hongtian said word by word.


    Standing in the same place for a few seconds, Liu Ruxue turned back and sat down again, looking at Li Hongtian solemnly.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruxue stopped.


    This, Li Hong genius slowly began to say a word.


    "Don''t you want to know the real cause of your father''s death?"


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t reply, Liu Ruxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes and stood up to leave.


    I have to say that the quality of this cafe is very good.


    Li Hongtian took the coffee in front of him and sipped it gently, feeling the strong aroma of coffee.


    "Come on, who are you?" Liu Ruxue simply and decisively stares at Li Hongtian and asks, she doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with Li Hongtian.


    In this case, don''t blame Li Hongtian for their impoliteness.


    "Skyhawk, you know what to do." Li Hongtian looked at Tianying and said faintly.


    Tianying nodded his head, then fixed his eyes on leiquan and others, while Li Hongtian left from the other side with Liu Ruxue.

 Chapter 372

    See Li Hongtian with Liu Ruxue from the other side want to go, leiquan and others immediately anxious.


    "Hello! Stop, you son Lei Quan points to Li Hong and drinks angrily.


    Li Hongtian stretched out his hand and pulled out his ears, and his face was very impatient.


    "Boy, I tell you, if you offend me, leiquan, I won''t make you feel better." Leiquan points to Li Hongtian and Tianying and says angrily.


    I didn''t expect that Lei Quan really didn''t give up and came to find his own trouble one after another.


    "Lei Quan, you are really a cockroach that can''t be killed. I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears, can you?" Seeing Lei Quan in the crowd, Li Hongtian immediately sneered and said.


    Just out of the teaching building, the three were stopped by a group of people again.


    Li Hongtian and his three are going to lunch.


    At noon.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue didn''t care. Anyway, the real reason is that only they know what to say.


    In this way, many people on campus already feel that Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue are dating.


    Now Li Hongtian and Tianying basically follow Liu Ruxue. They go together no matter after class or after dinner.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying have never felt that time has passed so long. Reading is more tiring than training. It''s better to go out for training.


    With a morning''s class over, it''s finally over.


    In this case, Li Hongtian will not be polite any more.


    Lei Quan, this is the rhythm of breaking ground on Taisui Ye. He just wants to constantly touch Li Hongtian''s bottom line.


    If Li Hongtian and Tianying know about this, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to find themselves.


    "Hum, two smelly boys, what are you going to do this time?"


    See Ge Yunfan so straightforward promise down, leiquan heart very happy, is immediately produced the idea of Yin Li.


    Ge Yunfan immediately stretched out his hand to take over 10000 yuan of cash and weighed it in his hand. He put a smile on the corner of his mouth to look at Lei Quan and replied, "Lei Shao is so generous. I''m sure Ge Yunfan will try my best to help you. Your Lei Shao''s business is my business."


    No one can''t get along with money, and Ge Yunfan is no exception. Ten thousand yuan is a great temptation for these college students.


    "Vice President Ge, here is ten thousand yuan. Please help me solve one problem." Leiquan put a stack of red banknotes in front of Ge Yunfan and said.


    Ge Yunfan''s strength lies in the fifth stage of martial arts. Lei Quan thinks that if he finds a person at the level of martial arts master, he can defeat Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    He went to find Ge Yunfan, vice president of Wudao Association.


    He leiquan is well-known in Yanjing University. He has a wide range of interpersonal relationships and knows many powerful people.


    In fact, Lei Quan just went to find more powerful people to help.


    All morning, Lei Quan and some of his dogs didn''t come to class in the classroom. It seems that Li Hongtian and Tianying have taught them a lesson. They are afraid to appear in front of them.


    All the time, Lei Quan constantly harasses her, which makes her feel very tired.


    It''s sort of a solution for her.


    Seeing the conversation between Li Hongtian and Tianying, Liu Ruxue on one side is also full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian and Tianying are so powerful that they simply clean up Lei Quan and others.


    The eagle nodded slightly and did not speak.


    "Solved?" Li Hongtian looks at Tianying and asks.


    Tianying returns to class.


    Such a terrible speed made him shudder in retrospect.


    Judging from the speed of the shot just now, Fang lie knew that the strength of Tianying absolutely exceeded himself too much.


    "Lei Shao, I''m sorry... I''m ashamed of you... This guy''s strength is above me, at least he has reached the stage of martial arts master." Fang lie looks pale and tells leiquan.


    Fang lie woke up slowly and felt a dull pain in his chest. Just now Tianying''s foot was not too violent.


    After Tianying left, Lei Quan and others quickly helped Fang lie up.


    Then the eagle turned and left without looking back.


    They didn''t expect Fang lie to be killed in this way, which means that Tianying''s strength is still above Fang lie. It''s terrible.


    Lei Quan and others trembled, dull Leng in situ, dare not move, the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    After solving Fang lie, Tian Ying turns his eyes coldly to the rest of Lei Quan and others.


    Before that, Tianying had let him go to see the king of hell.


    Tianying didn''t do anything about it. He knew that these people were only students after all. It''s enough to teach some profound lessons.


    Fang lie was kicked on the spot and fainted. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    It''s not too easy to deal with a little Wutu four paragraphs.


    It''s simple and crisp, and it doesn''t drag on.


    This does not wait for the square strong reaction to come over, the Sky Hawk raises a foot to kick square strong to fly out."Bang!"


    Wu Tu to Wu Wang... Is a little witch to see a big witch.


    However, compared with the Sky Hawk, it is still inferior.


    People who have learned martial arts are basically several times faster than ordinary people, so Fang lie''s speed is very fast.


    Fang lie blows a straight fist and goes to the front of Tianying.


    The next second, Fang lie suddenly stepped out.


    Looking at the appearance of Tianying, Fang lie didn''t pay attention to it at all. He felt that Tianying was definitely not his opponent.


    With that, Fang lie came out of the crowd and stared at the eagle in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, ray. It''s on me." Fang lie is full of the color of self-confidence, looking at Lei Quan to promise a way.


    The strength of Tianying has reached the fourth stage of King Wu.


    But these people are mole ants to eagles.


    His name is Fang lie. He is a member of the martial arts association of Yanjing University. His strength is in the fourth section of the martial arts apprenticeship. He is the best of his age.


    "Ah lie, he hit me. If you help me deal with him hard, I''ll give you a lot of benefits." Lei quanchao, a young man in a black military uniform, told the story.


    Leiquan had already realized the terrible part of Tianying''s skill, so he had to hide in the crowd wearing martial arts clothes.


    Tianying is indifferent and stands in the same place with no expression. He doesn''t pay any attention to Lei Quan and others.


    It''s called Tianying boy. These people really don''t know what to do.


    Lei Quan stares at the sky eagle and says angrily.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    I''m kidding. How can Tianying let them chase Li Hongtian.


    Tianying quickly flashed out, directly blocking the way of leiquan and others.


    Shua!


    After roaring, leiquan will take people to encircle.


    "Come on, cut the crap. What do you want?" Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lei Quan, but asked faintly.


    Without waiting for Lei Quan to speak, GE Yunfan took a step out and preached coldly:


    "if you offend Lei Shao, you offend our Martial Arts Association. I''m Ge Yunfan, vice president of the martial arts association. Do you have the courage to compete with me? As long as you can win me, it''s OK. If you lose, hum, you two kneel down to give Lei Shao and US martial arts People from the Taoist Association kowtow to admit their mistakes

 Chapter 373

    Hearing Ge Yunfan say so, Li Hongtian and Tianying immediately look at each other.


    Li Hongtian even showed a smile.


    But now she feels that it is not Li Hongtian''s arrogance, but the confidence of the strong.


    At that time, after Li Hongtian said it, Liu Ruxue was very surprised. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so arrogant.


    "You can beat him first. You are not qualified to fight me."


    She heard Li Hongtian''s words in front of her.


    If Tianying is so powerful, Li Hongtian''s skill must be even more powerful.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s reply, Liu Ruxue smiles again and stares at Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "Hehe, what about you?"


    Li Hong day is a faint smile, replied: "some small fish shrimp just, what''s the matter."


    "I didn''t expect your brother to be so good." Liu Ruxue praised Li Hongtian after a meal.


    Li Hongtian three people sit inside and eat together.


    The canteen of Yanjing University.


    The whole sandbag flew out directly, split in an instant, enough to see the arrogance and strength.


    At the moment when GE Yunfan and others walked out of the martial arts hall, they jumped on another sandbag.


    "Bang!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Ge Yunfan immediately nodded his head and then turned away with his men.


    "If you take someone to give the two men the next letter of battle, you will say that the president of the martial arts association will invite them to compete here at 3 p.m., and those who don''t come will automatically admit defeat." Then arrogant is to order a way toward Ge Yunfan again.


    Feeling proud and powerful, GE Yunfan and others couldn''t help swallowing deeply.


    "I''ve learned something about this. Although you''ve listened to Lei Quan''s words to provoke each other, now that our Martial Arts Association has lost face, you have to find it back." Haughty face immediately become gloomy down said, an instant a strong momentum from all around.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still inferior.


    Haughty a listen, immediately sneer.


    "Oh


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President. That man is really superior to me. At least he is superior to the seven or eight sections of the martial arts master." Ge Yunfan lowered his head and explained in shame.


    The martial arts association is a disgrace. Many people come to the association and withdraw from it. Can we not be arrogant and angry.


    You can hear great dissatisfaction from the arrogant tone.


    "Yunfan, I remember your strength is not weak, how can you be so vulnerable?" Haughty light cast an eye, GE Yunfan suspicious way.


    Arrogant person as the name, the character is very arrogant, dissolute.


    Wu Dao association president, named Gao Ao, strength Wu Wang section.


    "The Association... The President... I''m sorry, I''m not good this time. I''m a disgrace to the association." Ge Yunfan is full of guilt, said the president of chaowudao Association.


    Everyone''s face is very embarrassed, no one dares to say a word, are standing in place with their heads down.


    Behind the young people are Ge Yunfan, Fang lie and other members of the martial arts association.


    All the sand in the sandbag is scattered.


    A young man in a grey martial arts uniform punched the sandbag in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    Within the martial arts association.


    Soon, the news that the vice president of the martial arts association was beaten by a move spread throughout Yanjing University, and spread to the president of the martial arts association.


    At this time, Liu Ruxue''s heart is more and more to Li Hongtian two people had great curiosity.


    It''s like ants that are easily crushed to death.


    After meeting Li Hongtian and Tianying, they are so vulnerable.


    But now?


    Ge Yunfan''s strength is known by Liu Ruxue. He has long heard of the people of the Wudao Association, and their strength is extraordinary.


    Not to mention Lei Quan and others, even Liu Ruxue was full of surprise.


    When I left, I didn''t even look at Lei Quan and others.


    With that, Li Hongtian left with Liu Ruxue and Tianying.


    Li Hongtian immediately sneered and sneered.


    "This is the vice president of the martial arts association? That''s the strength. "


    All the people on the scene were stunned, and the faces of Lei Quan and others were even more shocked.


    Quack!


    It''s not that you don''t move, it''s over.


    Ge Yunfan was hit and flew out.


    Another move!


    The speed is so fast that GE Yunfan can''t react and catch it.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Tianying immediately moved.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing Li Hongtian say so, how can Tianying not understand.


    "Tianying, I''m still waiting for dinner. Hurry up." At this time, just listen to Li Hongtian standing in the same place, light mouth toward the sky Eagle reminded a.So, he had to fight hard.


    The man in front of him knows that he is definitely not an opponent, but it is impossible to retreat now, otherwise he will be laughed to death.


    He regretted helping Lei Quan for a while.


    As a man of martial arts, GE Yunfan naturally knows the gap between himself and Tianying.


    At this point, the discerning eye can see the gap between the two.


    Tianying dodges one by one, but Ge Yunfan has no way to hit Tianying.


    Ge Yunfan saw that Tianying had dodged his flying feet. He immediately responded and continued to blow out his flying legs, trying to suppress Tianying with speed.


    Seeing this, Tian Ying, with no expression on his face, leaned back slightly and easily hid Ge Yunfan''s flying feet.


    Within three steps, GE Yunfan had already arrived in front of Tianying, and quickly raised his foot to the Tianying.


    Wu Shi Wu Duan is quite powerful.


    Sound down, GE Yunfan row out.


    On hearing what Li Hongtian said, GE Yunfan rose up in a flash, feeling greatly insulted.


    "You


    Li Hongtian snorted and replied: "you can beat him first. You are not qualified to fight with me."


    "Well, I''m competing with you, not with him." Seeing Tianying coming out, GE Yunfan pointed to Li Hongtian and preached.


    Naturally, Tianying understands and takes a step forward.


    Li Hongtian glanced at GE Yunfan and ignored his words. Instead, he looked at the eagle.


    See Li Hongtian two people did not respond, GE Yunfan is sarcastic pick head to ask.


    "What? Dare not? "


    It''s ridiculous for a small leader to dare to be rampant.


    The vice president of the Martial Arts Association... In his eyes, it''s not bullshit.


    "Do you think I''m tough?" Li Hongtian smiles. Instead of answering Liu Ruxue''s words, he asks Liu Ruxue back.


    Liu Ruxue is also stunned for a while, and then no longer speak, just continue to eat their own meal.


    But she also has an answer in her heart, that is, Li Hongtian is definitely not such a ruffian on the surface, and must have amazing strength.

 Chapter 374

    Women all have the sixth sense. Liu Ruxue certainly didn''t guess wrong.


    At this time, I saw Ge Yunfan with people coming in from the canteen door.


    After hearing this, Tianying nodded his head immediately, and then stepped back down the challenge arena.


    "Don''t move this time. This guy wants me to do it." Li Hong told the heavenly eagle.


    "Boss..."


    but he was stopped by Li Hongtian.


    At this time, the eagle is ready to go out.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why, are you two going together or one by one?" Looking up at Li Hongtian, they said.


    "Are you the president of the martial arts association?" Li Hongtian looked at the arrogance standing on the challenge arena and asked.


    Watching Li Hongtian and his friends step into the challenge arena, everyone in the museum sighs. No one is optimistic about Li Hongtian. They are all cheering for arrogance.


    With that, Li Hongtian took Tianying to the challenge arena.


    With Liu Ruxue''s words, Li Hongtian is relieved. He is not afraid that Liu Ruxue will cheat and refuse to admit it.


    "OK, you can win first." Liu Ruxue skimmed his mouth and said faintly.


    It is true that this is the case.


    "Well, I can''t say that. I got into these things just to help you out of trouble, so of course you have to thank me." Li Hongtian quickly explained.


    Liu Ru took a white look at Li Hongtian and said, "if you win, why should I promise you a condition? It''s none of my business."


    "Miss Liu, how about I make a bet with you? If I win in one move, you have to promise me a condition." At this time, Li Hongtian proposed to Liu Ruxue.


    After a while, Li Hongtian went into the stadium together.


    Lei Quan was even more excited and excited, because he could finally see the picture of Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian being taught a lesson. The president of the martial arts and Taoism association was in charge, and the victory was doomed.


    At this time, sitting in the stands of Lei Quan several people are also full of curiosity and excitement.


    Haughty, wearing a gray martial arts uniform, with no expression on his face, he stood solemnly in the challenge arena.


    With the appearance of arrogance and the people from the martial arts association, the venue is boiling again.


    The arrogant popularity is very high in Yanjing University, and it is also loved by many girls.


    It''s like the opening of the sports meeting. There are screams and cheers everywhere. Most of them come to cheer for arrogance.


    The news of the contest has been spread all over the University for a long time. Many people come here with the mood of watching a good play. They want to see who has the courage to compete with the president of the martial arts association.


    The museum has long been a sea of people.


    Wudao hall, Yanjing University.


    Three in the afternoon.


    Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian with doubts. She thinks Li Hong''s innocence is too elusive to be worried.


    "Well, it''s OK in the afternoon anyway. Let''s go and have a look. I''ll give you a good eye opener." Then Li Hongtian proposed to Liu Ruxue.


    "No, no, I think it''s funny." Li Hongtian quickly waved back.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you get scared? " Liu Ruxue stares at Li Hongtian and asks. She thinks Li Hongtian is scared.


    Almost made Li Hongtian laugh.


    It turns out that it''s just a small Wuwang section, and it''s still a newcomer to Wuwang section.


    He thought how powerful it was, making Liu Ruxue so nervous and worried.


    The next second, Li Hongtian laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Liu Ruxue nodded firmly.


    "What? You said you have reached the stage of King Wu? " Li Hongtian looks at Liu Ruxue in surprise and asks.


    On one side of the sky Eagle also showed a long lost smile, but this kind of smile is full of contempt and disdain.


    After listening to Liu Ruxue''s words, Li Hongtian''s mouthwatering spurts out.


    "Poof!"


    "No, I''m afraid you''re not rivals." Liu Ruxue responded faintly, and then continued to tell: "the name of the president of the martial arts association is Gao Ao. I heard that his strength has just entered the stage of King Wu. He is much more powerful than Ge Yunfan."


    "What? Can''t you? " Li Hong Tian Hu doubts for a moment.


    After Ge Yunfan and others left, Liu Ruxue looked at Li Hongtian and asked, "do you really want to compete with the president of the martial arts association?"


    He can''t wait to see the picture of Li Hongtian and Tianying being beaten by his president.


    After listening to ge Yunfan, he snorted again and left with the people.


    "OK, for the sake of your president''s death, I''ll take this afternoon. I''ll see you around at three o''clock in the afternoon. OK, now you can go away. Don''t disturb us for dinner." Then Li Hongtian agreed directly and gave a warning to ge Yunfan and others.How to say here is also a canteen, Li Hongtian still does not want to make a stir.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian took a look at Tian Ying and stopped him, otherwise he would tear Ge Yunfan to pieces on the spot.


    On one side of the sky Eagle heard Ge Yunfan''s rude remarks, and he couldn''t help it.


    "If you don''t agree, you can take it as if you voluntarily admit defeat, but you two have to get out of Yanjing University." Ge Yunfan looks at Li Hongtian''s sermon with great momentum.


    "Why should I promise you?" Li Hongtian asked Ge Yunfan with an interesting glance.


    First they were members of the martial arts association, then they were vice presidents. Now even the president is out. It''s really annoying.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian laughed again.


    "Hum, I''m not here to compete with you. The person who wants to compete with you is not me, but our president. Our president asked me to give you the next letter of battle. One on one competition will be held in the martial arts hall at 3 p.m. if you don''t come, it means you will give up voluntarily." Ge Yunfan snorted coldly and told Li Hongtian in a gloomy tone.


    Anyway, he didn''t come here for trouble this time, but for the afternoon.


    Ge Yunfan listens to Li Hongtian''s words, his heart is full of strong anger, but he knows he is not an opponent.


    "Oh, isn''t this the vice president? Why? Do you want to compete? " Seeing the arrival of Ge Yunfan, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing.


    Ge Yunfan and his party went straight to the dining table where Li Hongtian sat.


    The people of the martial arts association in Yanjing University are the existence of the strong. Everyone should be afraid.


    Seeing this, people around them all gave up one after another, and no one dared to provoke them.


    At the moment, only Li Hongtian and Gao Ao are left in the challenge arena.


    They stood face to face, both eyes looking at each other at the same time.


    What will the final result be?

 Chapter 375

    At this time, GE Yunfan, Fang lie and others in the challenge arena are dignified


    before, they only saw the skill of Tianying, but they don''t know what Li Hongtian''s strength is.


    Li Hongtian curled his mouth and nodded.


    "But I have a question for you." Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Now Liu Ruxue has completely changed her view on Li Hongtian. She also confirms that Li Hongtian is definitely not an ordinary person. How can ordinary people have such powerful strength.


    "OK, no problem." Then Liu Ruxue agreed.


    Liu Ruxue shook her head helplessly again. She thought Li Hongtian would have any other strange requests. Now it seems that she was greatly surprised.


    Li Hongtian immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s the request. How? You won''t refuse. "


    "That''s it?" Liu ruxuehu looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    In fact, Li Hongtian did all this on purpose. He didn''t want to propose to Liu Ruxue too directly and obviously, and he could just solve the problem of arrogance.


    Since it''s such a simple condition, why does Li Hongtian have to gamble with himself on this appointment.


    She did not expect that Li Hongtian''s condition was to take him to her home.


    This words a let Liu such as snow can''t help but be stupefied, the color of doubt on the face.


    "Take me to your Liu''s house." Li Hongtian blurted out the proposal directly.


    Liu Ruxue also looked at Li Hongtian and replied with a smile: "I lost. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "How''s it going? Miss Liu, I did it. " Li Hongtian looks at Liu Ruxue with interest and asks.


    Go back to the classroom.


    Of course, after this competition, the fame of Li Hongtian and Tianying was instantly enlarged in Yanjing University.


    Now even if you give him 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to provoke Li Hongtian any more. Fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t deal with them before, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    Lei Quan swallowed deeply in his throat. Of course, he already understood.


    "Lei... Lei Shao, the strength of this man is too terrible. We''d better not provoke him." A dogleg''s voice trembled and proposed to Lei Quan.


    Lei Quan and his dogs were also shocked.


    Now come back to think about it, they are glad that they did not face Li Hongtian, otherwise they would end up with the same arrogance.


    His own president was defeated by Li Hongtian with a kick, and he had no fighting power.


    They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s strength was so powerful.


    Looking at the proud legs showing white bones, it really makes Ge Yunfan fear.


    After Li Hongtian left, GE Yunfan, Fang lie and other members of the association rushed to the challenge arena and helped Gao Ao to the hospital.


    The game just started and ended.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned around and walked slowly down the challenge arena, then left with Tianying.


    "King Wu? Hum, shame. " Li Hongtian coldly glanced at the arrogant kneeling on the ground and gave a cold hum.


    At this time, his proud face turned pale, and his face gathered the color of pain. The huge cold sweat dropped straight from his forehead and fell on the challenge arena drop by drop.


    Even Li Hongtian''s clothes were not touched.


    He lost so badly that there was no room for him to fight back.


    Easy, just a move, arrogant lost.


    Arrogant, the whole person knelt down on the challenge arena.


    Sweep a leg, arrogant two legs are blown off instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Before he could be arrogant, Li Hongtian gave a loud shout.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, pride has arrived in front of Li Hongtian.


    Then the arrogance rushed to Li Hongtian again, and this time raised his speed to the maximum.


    Arrogant and frowning, he felt very angry. He felt that he had been teased by Li Hongtian.


    "President Gao, I''m here. Where are you going to attack? You can''t be blind. " At this time, Li Hongtian is standing in a position on the left side of arrogance, showing a strange smile at the haughty sneer.


    Not to mention arrogance, even everyone around him was staring big. No one saw when Li Hongtian moved.


    Arrogant heart suddenly surprised, he did not respond to what happened.


    He didn''t hit Li Hongtian at all, because Li Hongtian was no longer in his previous position.


    The next second, haughty directly pounced on an empty.


    See arrogant hand, everyone has felt the end has been set, as if to see Li Hongtian was a move to fly out of the arena.


    The speed of King Wu is very fast.


    Voice out, arrogant tiptoe a pedal, the whole person quickly seize the body out, fast to the extreme."You! Arrogance! I want to die Proud and angry, he said.


    As soon as his arrogant voice fell, Li Hongtian immediately began to respond.


    "Ha ha, no, no, I''ll give you two hands."


    "Well, I''ll give you one hand." Arrogant and sneer at Li Hongtian''s proposal.


    It''s a pity that there is absolutely no chance for arrogance.


    When he heard Li Hongtian say this, he clenched his hands tightly, and the tendons on his arms burst up. He wanted to crush Li Hongtian''s bones immediately, and feel the sound of the thunderclap of the bones.


    "It''s impossible to kowtow and apologize. OK, since you insist on a duel, I''ll try my best to promise you." After a pause, Li Hongtian spoke flatly.


    He has seen too many people who don''t know how to live and die these days. It''s just arrogant.


    However, the more arrogant he was, the more relaxed he felt.


    Li Hongtian thought with a sneer.


    Just a king of martial arts dare to be so arrogant and domineering in front of him.


    That''s a lot of talk.


    Yo!


    "I''m not arrogant and unreasonable. Now you kneel down in front of so many people and kowtow to apologize. I can let it go. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can leave here unharmed."


    Haughty corners of the mouth, showing proud smile, look full of disdain hummed: "hum, how? Are you afraid now? "


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place, looking at the arrogance lightly and asked.


    "I heard that you have reached the strength of King Wu?"


    You know, arrogance is the strength of King Wu. That strength can''t be underestimated.


    When they all feel that Li Hongtian is definitely not a proud opponent.


    Now at last they can see it.


    "What strength are you? Why isn''t even arrogance your opponent? " Liu Ruxue stares at Li Hongtian and asks curiously. This question is what she wants to know.


    Hearing Liu Ruxue''s question, Li Hongtian just laughed and answered two words to Liu Ruxue.


    "Secret

 Chapter 376

    As soon as Liu Ruxue heard this, he immediately gave Li Hongtian a look.


    Although Li Hongtian didn''t say it, she knew it in her heart.


    The middle-aged man is Zhang He, the current housekeeper of the Liu family. He also has the identity of Zhang Lan''s brother. He became the housekeeper of the Liu family through Zhang Lan''s relationship.


    From the bodyguard out of a middle-aged man.


    At this time, several bodyguards rushed in from the door and surrounded Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue.


    Since her father''s death, she has never felt such warm human feelings. She has been bullied and beaten by others in the Liu family. No one gives him a good look, let alone relatives. Even some servants of the Liu family dare to shout at Liu Ruxue.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Liu Ruxue felt warm.


    Don''t talk about it. If he wants to destroy the Liu family, it''s only in an instant.


    He came to the Liu family today just to have a good look at the real face of the Liu family.


    In fact, Li Hongtian did all this on purpose.


    Li Hongtian then explained with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will do anything to you. What about the Lius? In my eyes, it''s nothing. Besides, you are the Liu family. You should really be in charge. I''m also helping you to establish your prestige. "


    "What are you doing? This is the Liu family." Liu Ruxue quickly looks at Li Hongtian and complains.


    Although Liu Ruxue thinks Li Hongtian is a little impulsive, she feels extremely happy in her heart.


    "You, Liu Ruxue, how dare your wild man beat me! I tell you, it''s not over! " Zhang Lan angrily points at Liu Ruxue and scolds.


    Zhang Lan was knocked to the ground, and a crimson palm print appeared on her white and tender face.


    Li Hongtian will not be soft hearted to women with cheap mouths.


    Of course, Li Hongtian is the one who did it.


    The next second, without waiting for Liu Ruxue to react, Zhang Lan was slapped.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Ruxue frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Lan.


    "Sister Ruxue, tell my cousin who this man is. Is he a wild man who is close to you?" Zhang Lan sneers at Liu Ruxue and asks.


    Besides, Zhang Lan must bully Liu Ruxue everyday.


    As soon as Li Hongtian saw it, he knew that there must be a lot of enmity between Liu Ruxue and Zhang Lan.


    See Zhang Lan''s arrival, Liu Ruxue didn''t show a good face, on the contrary, his face is very ugly.


    The woman''s name is Zhang Lan, the wife of Liu Ruxue''s cousin Liu Lei. Liu Lei is the son of Liu Zhenglai, the current owner of the Liu family.


    The voice fell behind, and a woman in a mink coat came down the stairs, her face full of sarcasm.


    "Oh, our sister Ruxue is back. Why did she bring a man back?"


    Hearing this woman''s voice makes people feel very uncomfortable and disgusted.


    Just as the front foot stepped in, there was a woman''s voice inside.


    Li Hongtian followed Liu Ruxue into Liu''s house.


    After all, the Liu family is a famous family. Of course, the place where they live is extremely luxurious. It''s a huge villa and manor.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Liu''s home.


    Who made her father Liu Zhengtian no longer alive.


    It seems that Liu Ruxue''s status in the Liu family is not high now. She must be beaten and bullied by others in the Liu family.


    Li Hongtian can see that what Liu Ruxue said is not from his heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I don''t want to trouble others." Asked by Li Hongtian, Liu Ruxue was stunned for a moment, then explained with a faint smile.


    "Miss Liu, you should have a special bus to pick you up? How can you go home by yourself? " Li Hongtian asked Liu Ruxue strangely.


    On the way, Li Hongtian chatted with Liu Ruxue.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Hongtian let Tianying go back first, and he followed Liu Ruxue back to Liu''s home by car.


    They just underestimated Li Hongtian too much... And finally put themselves in a state of irreparable doom.


    But all this is just arrogant, lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    However, haughty is still very confident that his master can easily defeat Li Hongtian.


    Not everyone can easily break through, every period of strength needs a long time of growth and hard training to be promoted.


    But the road of martial arts is extremely rough and difficult.


    After hearing this, GE Yunfan showed his panic again. The eight or nine sections of King Wu''s strength, but he was about to enter the wusheng section.


    After pondering for a long time, Gao Ao spoke slowly and said: "that boy''s strength is at least the strength of the eighth and ninth section of King Wu, otherwise he won''t be so easy to defeat me."


    Indeed, this is what he wants to know.


    Asked by GE Yunfan, arrogance immediately fell into meditation.All of them still don''t know at what stage Li Hongtian''s strength is.


    "President, at what stage do you think that boy''s strength is?" Ge Yunfan asked again.


    There are few people in Yanjing who are superior to the martial Saint stage. I didn''t expect that Gaoao should have such a powerful master. No wonder Gaoao can have such a powerful strength.


    The strength of wusheng, it is half into the rhythm of God, killing only in the blink of an eye.


    Ge Yunfan and others were also surprised.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he is not my master''s rival. My master is the strength of the martial Saint stage, and he is more than enough to deal with him." Arrogance is a confident way.


    Arrogant heart does not know, but he is absolutely unable to swallow this tone, must revenge Li Hongtian.


    A proud listen, cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    He no longer dares to provoke Li Hongtian. It''s too late for him to hide.


    "Will... President... Or we''d better forget it. That boy is really great." Ge Yunfan''s face looked at the haughty and said.


    What can''t be let go? They are all beaten like this. They are not Li Hongtian''s opponents. What else can they do.


    There was also a murmur in their hearts.


    Ge Yunfan and Fang lie, who are standing on one side, also dare not say a word.


    "I won''t let that bastard go!" Haughty angry roar.


    He didn''t know how long it would take him to recover from the broken legs.


    Proud look miserable lying on the bed, legs wrapped in thick plaster gauze hanging.


    In the hospital.


    At this point, the other side.


    "Brother, you come just in time. This wild man dares to beat me." Seeing his elder brother coming, Zhang Lan showed a more aggrieved expression to look at Zhang he and cried.


    It''s a pity not to be an actor.


    However, in the face of Zhang he and others, Li Hongtian is not worried and flustered at all. The purpose of his visit today is to make a big noise in the Liu family.

 Chapter 377

    "Liu Ruxue, how dare you bring outsiders to Liu''s house."


    Zhang he immediately stares at Liu Ruxue angrily.


    Now she can only make trouble with Li Hongtian. Maybe it''s a good thing for her. Besides, she also knows that Li Hongtian does it for her own sake.


    This is the end of things.


    Liu Ruxue did not stop, even if it was too late to stop.


    Liu Lei and others were shocked to hear what Li Hongtian said. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was not afraid of the Liu family.


    Not to mention Liu Zhenglai, Li Hongtian wants to see Liu Zhenglai, who is not related to Liu Zhengtian.


    "Well, I''d like to see the so-called owner of the Liu family!" Li Hongtian snorted with disdain.


    It''s not that good. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to let him go.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who my dad is? But the owner of the Liu family. " After all, Liu Lei is just a dandy. He can''t stand Li Hongtian''s beating. He falls to the ground and looks at Li Hongtian in horror and roars.


    Anyway, Li Hongtian is here to protect Liu Ruxue. It happens that he can also help Liu Ruxue.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Zhengtian''s absence, who would get Liu Lei and other people to work for the tiger.


    In Li Hong''s eyes, Liu Lei is just a collateral of the Liu family.


    He just fans Liu Lei to the ground and doesn''t give Liu Lei any face.


    Li Hongtian didn''t hesitate to make a move.


    "Pa!"


    "It''s just a collateral line. I dare to be so disrespectful to the first lady of the Liu family. I''m going to clean up the Liu family today." Li Hongtian''s face darkened and said.


    Now, after Li Hongtian makes such a fuss, the possibility that she wants to stay in Liu''s family is even smaller. She is afraid that she will be driven out by Liu Zhenglai.


    Originally, the Liu family had no place for her.


    She was already a little confused. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian came to the Liu family to make trouble. She didn''t know how to end and explain.


    Liu Ruxue looks at Liu Lei, and she doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you? Liu Ruxue, who is he? Did you bring it back? " Liu Lei first replies to Li Hongtian, then looks at Liu Ruxue and asks.


    "Are you Liu Lei?" Li Hongtian glances at Liu Lei and says suspiciously.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to my Liu family to make trouble. " Liu Lei looks at Li Hong angrily. Seeing the slap on his wife''s face makes him more angry.


    Liu Lei quickly steps in and comes to Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue.


    See is Liu Lei back, Zhang Lan as if to see the Savior, immediately lost his voice to shout out.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Lei just good home, see Zhang Lan and Zhang he are kneeling on the ground, two people look very miserable appearance, he quickly opened his mouth angry shout.


    Yes, the voice is not someone else, it is Zhang Lan''s husband, that is, Liu Ruxue''s cousin Liu Lei''s voice.


    Just then, an angry voice rang out at the door.


    "Stop it


    Now their brother and sister dare to be arrogant in front of Li Hongtian.


    Zhang Lan immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "You know what?" Li Hongtian glanced at Zhang Lan and asked.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, Zhang Lan trembled all over, and the whole person shrank into a ball.


    Li Hongtian then showed his satisfaction and turned his eyes to Zhang Lan.


    "Yes... Yes, she is... Miss Liu." Zhang he dared not to follow this, and answered in pain.


    "Tell me, does she know who she is?" Li Hongtian continued to ask coldly.


    With a click, Zhang he''s calf bone was broken by Li Hongtian.


    Seeing that Zhang he was silent, Li Hongtian stepped on his calf again.


    Zhang he lowered his head, covered his face and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Do you know who she is?" Li Hongtian waits for Zhang He to point to Liu Ruxue and asks.


    With a slap, Li Hongtian pulls Zhang He to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hongtian stares at Zhang He. Zhang he''s breathing and his throat is rolling.


    Then, Li Hongtian stepped out and appeared in front of Zhang He.


    Shua!


    Ordinary people like him have provoked Taoist martial arts, but they can''t afford to go.


    Seeing Li Hongtian, he easily solved several bodyguards he brought. Zhang he was full of panic. He knew that Li Hongtian seemed to be a man of martial arts.


    It''s ridiculous that he wants to do it by himself.


    Li Hongtian was not in a hurry. He swept out his legs and swept away all the bodyguards.After hearing this, several bodyguards immediately took action, drew out their swing sticks and rushed to Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death! Brothers, give it to me Zhang he yelled angrily at Li Hongtian, and then ordered the bodyguards on the side.


    Li Hongtian said that he was a watchdog, which made Zhang he''s face very gloomy and his anger burning.


    "You''re just a watchdog of the Liu family." Li Hongtian snorted with disdain.


    In his eyes, it''s just a watchdog.


    He thought he was a powerful man. It turned out that he was just a housekeeper of the Liu family.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian burst into laughter.


    "Me? Hum, I tell you, I''m the housekeeper of the Liu family. My name is Zhang He. If you know your face, you''d better kneel down and kowtow to my sister immediately. Even if this matter is over, I can let you leave the Liu family safely, otherwise... Ha ha, you''ll have to climb out today. " Zhang he extremely arrogant looking at Li Hongtian word by word warning.


    "Who are you?" Li Hongtian glances at Zhang Hezhi and asks.


    It seems that the Liu family is more complicated than he thought.


    At this time, Li Hongtian blocked Liu Ruxue behind him.


    "Oh, Liu Ruxue, who knows if the person you brought is a good person? I tell you, now the person you brought hurt my sister. I won''t let it go." Zhang Hezhi looked at Liu Ruxue with high air and sneered.


    "I don''t need your permission to bring people back." Liu Ruxue said coldly.


    Since Zhang he came to Liu''s house, he has been proud that his sister is Liu Lei''s wife, and he doesn''t pay attention to Liu Ruxue.


    Hiss!


    At this time, there was a sudden brake sound outside the villa.


    Hearing the sound of the brake, Liu Lei and others know that the Savior is coming. They know that his father Liu Zheng is coming back. Now he can finally make Li Hongtian look good.

 Chapter 378

    Then, from the door came a dignified and dignified man.


    This is Liu Zhenglai, the current owner of the Liu family.


    Li Hongtian is throwing a reassuring look at Liu Ruxue.


    After hearing his second uncle''s words, Liu Ruxue is also stunned and looks at Li Hongtian.


    "OK, you go up and have a good rest. I want to talk to your classmates about something." Liu Zhenglai proposed to Liu Ruxue again.


    After listening, Liu Ruxue nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Ruxue, who will bully you in the future, just tell the second uncle that he will make the decision for you." Liu Zhenglai gently reminds Liu Ruxue.


    "Second uncle, thank you." Liu Ruxue looks at Liu Zhenglai and thanks.


    When Liu Lei and Liu Lei leave, Liu Zhenglai recovers his calm face.


    But Liu Lei has written down the account and decides to make Liu Ruxue and Li Hongtian look ugly.


    After apologizing, Liu Lei leaves with Zhang Lan in a hurry. They don''t want to stay any longer. It will only be more humiliating to stay.


    Even if they are reluctant, they can''t help it. Who can let Liu Zhenglai stand on one side.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Two people at the same time toward Liu Ruxue reluctantly apologized.


    Two kneeling sounds sounded, and they knelt in front of Liu Ruxue''s feet.


    "Poop


    Liu Lei and Zhang Lan have no choice but to walk to Liu Ruxue with their heads down.


    Li Hongtian is also very surprised that Liu Zhenglai should make such a decision, which makes Li Hongtian change his mind.


    Don''t mention them. Even Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue were surprised.


    They didn''t expect their father to let them do it.


    This words a, Liu Lei and Zhang Lan two facial expression big change.


    Shua!


    Liu Zhenglai stares angrily. Liu Lei and Zhang Lan scold: "roll over to me, roll in front of Ruxue, kneel down and apologize!"


    "Dad, why did you hit me?" Liu Lei feels very aggrieved and looks at Liu Zhenglai and asks suspiciously.


    For a moment, Zhang Lan on one side trembled all over. She stood in the same place and stood in a daze. She did not dare to speak at all for fear that Liu Zhenglai would spread her anger on her.


    The next second, Liu Zhenglai slaps Liu Lei in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hongtian stands in the same place with a secret smile in his heart, completely ignoring Liu Lei''s glare.


    "Dad, don''t listen to this outsider." Liu Lei said to Liu Zhenglai, but he did not forget to stare at Li Hongtian.


    Liu Lei and his wife quickly shook their heads and explained.


    "Is he telling the truth?" Liu Zhenglai stares at Liu Lei and his wife, and they ask harshly.


    Then, Liu Zhenglai turns around and looks at Liu Lei and Zhang Lan standing behind.


    It''s just that he never knew these things, and Liu Ruxue never mentioned a word of grievance in front of him.


    Although Liu Zhengtian is no longer here, he should be treated well as an uncle.


    Liu Ruxue is not only his brother''s daughter, but also his niece, and also the first lady of the Liu family.


    He is not angry because Li Hongtian started beating his son and daughter-in-law, but because Liu Ruxue was bullied.


    After hearing this, Liu Zhengtian''s face became more gloomy and angry.


    Li Hongtian elaborated all the previous events one by one to Liu Zhenglai.


    "As far as I know, Ruxue should be the legitimate child of the Liu family, right? Then she should be Miss Liu. A very good Miss Liu is bullied by others. It''s going to lose the face of the Liu family."


    Like Li Hongtian, he sneered back and forth and said, "ha ha, I don''t know about the master Liu. I didn''t mean to do it. Your son and daughter-in-law didn''t respect Ruxue first."


    "It turned out that it was a classmate like Xue. I don''t know where my son Liu Lei offended you. Why did you beat them?" Liu Zhenglai looked at Li Hongtian calmly and asked.


    Another thing that Liu Zhenglai doubts is that Li Hongtian looks much bigger than Liu Ruxue, and he doesn''t seem to have students.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s introduction, Liu Zhenglai is surprised. He has never seen Liu Ruxue take her classmates home, and seldom heard that Liu Ruxue has a good relationship with her classmates.


    No matter whether they are really Liu Zhenglai or not, now they are in Liu''s family, they still have to give Liu Zhenglai some face.


    Li Hongtian introduced himself and said to Liu Zhenglai with a gentle smile.


    Li Hongtian looked at Liu Zhenglai and explained, "you must be the current Liu family leader. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Hongtian. I''m Ru Xue''s classmate."


    Without waiting for Liu Ruxue to speak, Li Hongtian stopped her.


    "I...""Ruxue, is that what Liu Lei said? Why did you bring a stranger back? " Liu Zheng came to see Liu Ruxue and asked, but there was not much blame in the tone, but a kind of inquiry tone.


    After listening to his son''s story, Liu Zhenglai turns his eyes on Liu Ruxue.


    "Dad... Liu Ruxue brought a stranger home and beat me and Zhang Lan. You have to make decisions for us." As soon as Liu Lei hears Liu Zhenglai''s question, he immediately says with a sad face.


    Later, Liu Zhenglai asked again in a deep voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man around him also showed a little surprise on his face, and his eyes were always fixed on Li Hongtian.


    When Liu Zhenglai saw Li Hongtian, he was also immediately confused.


    Originally, he wanted to let his father decide for him, but now he has that temper.


    Being scolded by Liu Zhenglai, Liu Lei immediately lowers his head and doesn''t dare to say more.


    "As a young master of the Liu family, what a shame it is to be so embarrassed!" Liu Zhenglai shouts angrily at Liu Lei.


    Liu Zhenglai''s brow was locked and his face darkened.


    Seeing that Liu Zheng came back, Liu Lei, who was sitting on the ground, immediately got up and cried.


    "Dad


    I didn''t expect that there were so many experts in the Liu family, which surprised Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian frowned slightly. He felt that the old man''s strength was absolutely extraordinary, at least reaching the stage of martial arts.


    This old man seems to be extremely thoughtful and peaceful, but in fact he has a strong aura all over his body.


    Liu Zhenglai was accompanied by an old man in a Tang costume.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, Liu Ruxue didn''t say much. She believed that Li Hongtian would have a sense of propriety. Then she turned and walked upstairs.


    All of a sudden, there were only three people left in the hall, including Liu Zheng, the old man and Li Hongtian.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the scene fell into the extreme freezing point, and the three people all stood in the same place without saying a word.

 Chapter 379

    After a while.


    Liu Zhenglai just sat on the sofa in the hall, cocked his legs and looked at Li Hongtian.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Zhenglai was very resourceful. He was not a fool, or he would not be the head of the family.


    It''s called mending the plank road in the open and crossing the Chencang in the dark.


    The other side made such a picture and left it to the Liu family. Liu Zhenglai did what they wanted. On the surface, he accepted that Liu Zhengtian died in an accident, but in fact, he was secretly investigating.


    The black hand behind it has not yet been found out. The announcement of the news will definitely cause the other party''s covetous eyes. It will not be good to lead to death at that time.


    "You''re right. My brother''s death was premeditated, but we can''t find out who was behind it." Liu Zhenglai looked at Li Hongtian and said firmly that he had known about this for a long time, but it had not been published.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Zhenglai and Tan Lao began to smile one after another.


    "Master Liu, have you ever suspected that your brother''s death was premeditated?" Li Hongtian boldly told Liu Zheng what he thought.


    Tan used to be Liu Zhengtian''s bodyguard, and Liu Zhengtian was killed when he was not around. It must have been premeditated.


    This shows that Liu Zhengtian''s death is not an accident, it must be man-made.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian looks at Tan in surprise.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t know that Mr. Tan used to be the right guard for my brother. Since my brother died, he has stayed with me and helped me take care of everything in the Liu family." Liu Zhenglai explained to Li Hongtian again.


    Also, if he really wants to seek the power of the Liu family, it''s not easy for him to have such a powerful person as Mr. Tan around. Why do he have to have a car accident? It''s not unnecessary.


    If Liu Zhenglai wants to cheat himself, he doesn''t have to talk to himself so much, let alone let Tan Lao test himself.


    But Li Hongtian can see that Liu Zheng is telling the truth.


    This is just a simple explanation from Liu Zhenglai. As for the specific reasons, Liu Zhenglai did not elaborate.


    Then Liu Zhenglai answered and explained, "I used to be related to my brother by blood. Later, because I had an accident, most of the blood in my body was replaced. That''s why I didn''t have a blood relationship with my brother."


    Mr. Tan nodded to Liu Zhenglai.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Liu Zhenglai immediately looks at Mr. tan.


    "Why are you not related to your brother Liu Zhengtian? What''s going on? " Li Hongtian asked Liu Zheng.


    Liu Zheng also nodded after listening and said, "excuse me."


    "Master Liu, I want to ask you a question. Please answer it truthfully." Li Hongtian looked at Liu Zhenglai and asked solemnly.


    However, there is a question that Li Hongtian still wants to confirm with Liu Zheng.


    From the conversation, Li Hongtian can be sure that Liu Zhenglai is not the one who killed Liu Zhengtian.


    Then the three sat down again and continued to talk.


    His words are full of praise for Li Hongtian, but they are not straightforward.


    Tan replied with a faint smile: "ha ha, the era of our older generation has passed. Now young people are growing up very fast. I feel inferior to myself."


    "There are not many people who can fight with Mr. tan. Finally, one of them appears again in Yanjing." Liu Zhenglai looks at Li Hongtian and tells the story.


    At this time, Liu Zhenglai stood up with a big smile on his face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Hearing that Li Hongtian recognized that he was using dragon claws, Tan was even more surprised.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian responded with a smile: "I''m flattered. Your Shaolin dragon claw hand is also very strong."


    Tan old put away his dragon claw hand, staring at Li Hongtian light said.


    "You are very strong!"


    Today, the fifth one is Li Hongtian.


    There are not many people who can compete with Tan Laoyi around them. In the whole Yanjing City, there are only four, but no fifth.


    Liu Zhenglai, who was sitting on one side, was already very surprised.


    The old man in Tang costume looks at Li Hongtian in surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s strength is so powerful and his reaction speed is so fast.


    The difference in strength is obvious.


    Li Hongtian took a step back, while the old man in Tang costume took two and a half steps back to stabilize himself.


    Li Hongtian and the old man in Tang costume both stepped back.


    The claw hits the fist, causing a huge impact.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian''s reaction was also rapid. He took a step backward and launched a one palm fist.


    A claw quickly grabs at Li Hongtian''s body.


    "Shua!"


    It seems that the old man in Tang costume is a member of Shaolin martial arts school.Dragon claw hand is the martial arts of Shaolin martial arts school. It is divided into 36 moves. The moves are fierce and changeable.


    The trick of the old man in Tang costume is dragon claw.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian was slightly surprised.


    After hearing this, the old man in Tang costume immediately rowed out and grabbed Li Hongtian.


    With that, Liu Zhenglai called out to the old man in Tang costume.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me for being rude, Mr. Tan!" Liu Zhenglai''s eyebrows were locked and his tone became gloomy.


    The purpose of his approach to Liu Ruxue cannot be disclosed, otherwise everything will be exposed.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you." Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and refused without hesitation.


    "I want to know your purpose." Liu Zheng came to preach directly. He didn''t want to talk with Li Hongtian.


    If you know that Liu Zhenglai has already seen it and said it so directly, there is no point in his further sophistry.


    "Master Liu has good eyesight. Now that you can see it, I''ll tell you. I''m not a classmate of Ruxue, but I''m not here to hurt Ruxue. Please rest assured." Li Hongtian didn''t go any further and admitted directly.


    Li Hongtian smiles. It seems that Liu Zhenglai''s eyesight is good.


    Just in front of Liu Ruxue, he didn''t go to tear it down.


    In fact, from the beginning, when he saw Li Hongtian for the first time, Liu Zhenglai knew that Li Hongtian was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose of getting close to the snow?" Liu Zhenglai asked Li Hongtian full of momentum.


    "Surely Mr. Li, you approached Ruxue just to investigate the cause of my brother''s death?" Liu Zheng immediately guessed Li Hongtian''s purpose.


    Li Hongtian chuckled and did not respond.


    Even if it is speculated, Li Hongtian will not admit it for the time being, and his purpose is more than that.

 Chapter 380

    It was not until the evening that Li Hong left the Liu family.


    Back to the hotel.


    Ge Yunfan felt aggrieved. He hated Li Hongtian and thought about why Li Hongtian didn''t come.


    Ge Yunfan trembled all over in an instant and responded respectfully: "master, it has been delivered to him according to your instructions. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I ask you, did I send your letter to the boy?" Jia Zhou frowned and asked Ge Yunfan coldly.


    Jia Zhou and Ge Yunfan waited for a long time, but they didn''t see Li Hongtian.


    At three in the afternoon, at the same time and place, in the martial arts hall.


    Because of this, the enmity between Li Hongtian and Jia Zhou became more serious.


    Li Hongtian didn''t even look at the letter, but let Tianying throw it away. He didn''t know that Jia Zhou wanted to compete with him.


    Ge Yunfan handed a letter to Li Hongtian, and then left with the people.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian and Tianying just came to the school gate and were stopped by GE Yunfan and others.


    Gaoao is also very happy at this time. He can already see the scene of Li Hongtian being beaten out by his master.


    There must be Jia Zhou''s hand, so the matter is safe.


    Jia Zhou also nodded his head firmly, and then sent the two elders away.


    "Elder three, please give you something arrogant. We''ll go back first and let us know if we have any news." Then the other two elders told Jia Zhou with a smile.


    In front of them are very strong experts. They are the only ones who can speak. They just have to stand up.


    Ge Yunfan and others, who dare not listen, immediately nodded.


    Then Jia Zhou looked at GE Yunfan standing behind him and sternly ordered.


    "You guys, go to school tomorrow and find that boy for me. Tell him the same time and place. I will compete with him personally. If he doesn''t come, it will be considered that he has given up. Let him come to the hospital to kowtow to my apprentice and admit his mistake!"


    Now that his most proud disciple was beaten like this, how could he not be angry and not want to get justice back.


    So that''s why arrogance has such strength.


    Especially for arrogance, he regards it as his own son. No matter what happens or what he gets in the sect, he will give it first.


    One of the characteristics of Jia Zhou was that he was extremely protective.


    "Aoer doesn''t have to blame himself. As a teacher, I will help you to get justice. If you dare to beat my apprentice, I will make him pay a heavy price." The arrogant master Jia Zhou didn''t blame the arrogance, but said angrily in a low voice.


    He is the most famous and the most powerful disciple of the guwu sect. Now that he is beaten to lie down like this, he feels very ashamed. He wants to find a hole in the ground to get in. How can he go back to the sect to meet other younger martial brothers.


    "Master, two elders, I''m sorry. I''m useless." Proud and full of guilt, I watched the three elders preach.


    Seeing that their proud legs were broken and they were lying on the hospital bed in such a miserable way, they were all angry and wanted to tear Li Hongtian to pieces.


    When they learned that their proud disciple was seriously injured, they immediately went down the mountain to visit him.


    Yes, these three are the three elders of guwu sect.


    Each of them had a dignified face.


    At the edge of the arrogant hospital bed stood three elderly people over 50 years old, wearing martial arts robes.


    On the other side, in the hospital ward.


    At this time, when Li Hongtian three people are talking.


    They are clear about Li Hongtian''s strength. They just report the situation to Li Hongtian in advance, so that Li Hongtian can have a psychological preparation.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian said so, Xiao Liu and Tian Ying didn''t say anything more.


    "I don''t think his guwu sect will fight for this. Even if they come, we are not afraid." After a pause, Li Hongcai responded with an indifferent expression.


    This time when he came to Yanjing, he found that the area of laihai city is relatively quiet.


    It''s just that he hasn''t met anyone from the real Wudao faction all the time.


    When Li Hongtian first came to China, he had already considered the issue of Chinese martial arts and Taoism.


    I''m afraid... I''m afraid that the people of guwu sect are more protective. In this way, Li Hongtian will have to form a huge feud with guwu sect.


    Unless the leader of the ancient martial arts school comes here to make Li Hongtian have some scruples, other people are nothing in Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    But for Li Hongtian, although arrogance is a member of the guwu school, all this is done by himself.


    "Boss, will we make a bit of a fuss this time? The martial arts and Taoism factions in China are all powerful. I''m afraid we will cause changes in all parties when we fight with them." At this time, Tianying also said to Li Hongtian that he was a little worried.In addition to recruiting some gifted people to join the sect as disciples every year, almost never seen people from the six major martial arts sects appear openly.


    However, these have long been reclusive forests, which rarely appear in modern society.


    Huaxia is divided into six major Wudao factions: Neijia, Waijia, Shaolin, guwu, Qingyi and Luocha.


    The ancient martial arts school is a very old martial arts school in China.


    Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian and tells all the relevant information about arrogance and guwu school that he has investigated.


    "Eldest brother, Gao Ao is a disciple of the ancient Chinese martial arts school. His master is one of the three elders of the ancient Chinese martial arts school, named Jia Zhou. His strength is in the martial Saint stage. The strength of the other two elders has reached the early stage of the martial arts God, and the leader of the ancient Chinese martial arts school has entered the martial arts respect stage."


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Li Hongtian looks at Xiao Liu and preaches.


    Even if haughty has status, so what? It''s haughty who wants to compete with him. Now who is to blame for losing.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian shook his head slightly. He didn''t care about the status of arrogance.


    "Boss, do you know the identity of Gao Ao, the president of the martial arts association you defeated in Yanjing University?" Small six sold a pass, looking at Li Hongtian asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Xiao Liu''s expression, it seems that there is something important to find yourself.


    Li Hongtian looks at Xiao Liu suspiciously.


    "Boss, you''re back." See Li Hongtian back, six quickly toward Li Hongtian said.


    After hearing Ge Yunfan''s explanation, Jia Zhou didn''t complain any more. He must have given Ge Yunfan 10000 courage, but he didn''t dare not follow.


    At that moment, Jia Zhou was a little confused, thinking that Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were afraid to fight, right?


    It''s a pity that Li Hongtian didn''t know such a thing at all, because he didn''t read the letter at all.

 Chapter 381

    Until noon the next day.


    Li Hongtian and his three are eating in the canteen.


    When he heard his name, he took a cool breath, and his fear rose.


    Hiss!


    Jia Zhou sighed heavily and said: "Alas... We underestimated that boy''s strength too much. That boy''s strength is at least in the stage of martial god."


    "Is that boy more powerful than Shifu?" Arrogant and unbelievable, he continued to ask Jia Zhou.


    Jia Zhou had no face. He turned his head and didn''t look at arrogance. He felt very ashamed. He really lost the face of the ancient martial arts school.


    "Master... You... How can you..." Gao Ao looked at Jia Zhou in shock and said.


    When I saw that my master had come to the same end as myself, I thought I was dazzled.


    ''s arrogance as like as two peas and two masters of jou Zhou, lying on the bed, is very funny and funny.


    In the hospital ward, an interesting scene appeared.


    After Li Hongtian left, GE Yunfan and others carried Jia Zhou to the hospital.


    Li Hongtian is the first one who has ever been humiliated.


    Shame! These two words stabbed the heart of Jia Zhou like a sharp blade.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Jia Zhou was so angry that he spat out his blood.


    With that, Li Hongtian left the canteen with Liu Ruxue and Tianying.


    Li Hongtian looked coldly at Jia Zhou and snorted: "is this the strength of the ancient martial arts school? Shame


    But in the face of Li Hongtian, he was easily defeated by a move, which shows that Li Hongtian''s strength is far beyond him, and even reaches the stage of martial god.


    Jia Zhou is very confident in his own strength. You know, he is the third elder of the ancient martial arts school and the seventh section strength of King Wu.


    He had a great sense of fear in his heart and a great fear in his eyes.


    "It''s... it''s impossible. I don''t believe in your strength..." Jia Zhou fell to the ground in pain, staring at Li Hongtian in horror, unable to speak.


    Both the master and the apprentice were solved by Li Hongtian''s move, and they came to the same end. It''s really a shame.


    Li Hongtian will not show mercy if he oversteps his ability.


    "Ah..." Jia Zhou screamed, and he fell to the ground.


    Jia Zhou''s legs came to the same end as his apprentice''s arrogance, which was directly broken by Li Hongtian''s foot.


    Another move!


    In an instant, the crisp sound of bone fracture sounded.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hongtian raised the corner of his mouth and said sternly.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    However, in Li Hong''s eyes, it was too slow.


    The speed of Jia Zhou was extremely fast, which was not captured by ordinary people.


    Jia Zhou was too lazy to pay attention to Li Hongtian''s words. He immediately yelled angrily and rushed to Li Hongtian.


    "Cut the crap and take it!"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that your guwu school has the same style. Your apprentice arrogantly came to me to compete. Now that you lose, you have to ask someone to get justice. It''s really interesting."


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian burst into laughter and ridiculed.


    Jia Zhou gave Li Hongtian a cold look and said angrily.


    "Hum, that''s right. You hurt my disciple. I came here today to get justice for him!"


    Xiao Liu had told him before that arrogance was a disciple of the ancient Chinese martial arts school, so Li Hongtian didn''t have to ask more questions to know that this man must be a arrogant master.


    "It seems that you are the proud master." Li Hongtian stares at Jia Zhou and tells the story lightly.


    Instead of wasting time, Li Hongtian decided to do it himself.


    The reason why Li Hongtian asked Tianying to retreat was that he knew that Tianying''s fight with Jia Zhou would not result.


    After hearing the order, Tianying immediately stopped and stepped down, flashed to Li Hongtian''s side and stood.


    Li Hongtian gave an order to Tianying.


    "Sky Hawk, step back!"


    Palm to palm, there was a wave around, which almost didn''t overturn everyone.


    At this time, Tian Ying and Jia Zhou came out at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Although he knew that the strength of Tianying was not weak, the strength of Jia Zhou was also strong, for fear that Tianying would be defeated.


    Liu Ruxue clenched her hands. Her palms were already soaked with sweat, and her face was even more worried.


    It''s Liu Ruxue.


    He was not worried that Tianying would lose to Jia Zhou.


    Li Hongtian stood with Liu Ruxue, his face was full of calm color, without any tension and worry.


    He didn''t expect that the eagle in front of him could fight with him. He couldn''t help but look away at Li Hongtian, who is extremely calm. Li Hongtian''s strength must be stronger.


    Let alone Ge Yunfan, even Jia Zhou himself was full of shock.They originally thought that Jia Zhou could easily solve Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian, but now they can''t beat a hawk.


    Ge Yunfan and others had just arrived at the canteen, and he was shocked to see that Tianying and Jia Zhou were in a situation of equal strength.


    The duel between experts is not something ordinary people can understand.


    Around the students have to hide aside, dare not move, each face is the color of fear.


    Tianying and Jia Zhou were fighting so hard that the whole canteen was destroyed.


    Wusheng vs wusheng.


    So, it''s a direct call to the door.


    Since Li Hongtian and his wife don''t come, he will go out in person.


    Jia Zhou waited for Li Hongtian yesterday. They didn''t see their arrival all afternoon. When he went back, he was full of anger.


    This figure is no one else. It is the proud master, the third elder of guwu school, Jia Zhou.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian''s hand, Tianying immediately rushed out and rushed to the figure. In an instant, he fought with the figure.


    A figure quickly flashed in from the outside and rushed straight to Li Hongtian.


    The next second, the dining room glass was smashed.


    "Bang!"


    Skyhawk also responded quickly and dodged to one side immediately.


    Li Hongtian pulls Liu Ruxue up and shouts to one side.


    "Be careful!"


    Words sound falls, see a flying knife to fly toward Li Hongtian three people.


    "Whew!"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to thank. I just did what I should do." Li Hongtian Liu Ruxue responds with a faint smile.


    And Liu Zhenglai also gave an order, who dares to be bad to her, or bully her, will be severely punished.


    With the help of Li Hongtian the day before yesterday, Liu Ruxue never felt that she had such a high position in the Liu family. No one dared to disrespect her.


    "Thank you yesterday, Li Hongtian." Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian and thanks him with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s strength was so terrible. In the martial arts stage, it was as simple as crushing an ant to death.


    "How... How possible, how can he reach the stage of martial god when he is so young." Arrogant and unwilling to believe this fact.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. It''s a fact. We''re not his opponents. It seems that the other two elders can do it." Jia Zhou lowered his head and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 382

    It''s on the other side.


    On the top of the mountain, inside the guwu sect.


    An idea came into their minds at the same time.


    "This is..."


    they were in a daze and couldn''t move.


    The two elders'' faces suddenly changed, their hearts were suppressed by a great sense of fear, and their bodies were surrounded by a strong sense of killing.


    Li Hongtian disappeared in front of the two elders.


    "Well, that''s what you''re talking about. Keep your eyes open. Don''t blink." Li Hongtian came to preach with a strange smile.


    Since these two people are anxious to die, Li Hongtian will help them.


    Li Hong stopped and stood face to face with the two elders.


    "Boy, you have the ability to fight us head on!" Elder also can''t help, eyes full of anger staring at Li Hongtian said.


    The so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle". His strength is far above the two elders. Why should he rush to defeat them.


    It''s rare to be able to fight with the Chinese martial arts school. Of course, Li Hongtian should have a good knowledge of their martial arts skills.


    Indeed, Li Hongtian really didn''t pay attention to them, just to play with them.


    These words made the two elders even more angry. They felt that Li Hongtian was playing tricks on them and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Hey, you two old people, if I don''t hide, I''ll be beaten by you. Besides, you can''t hit me." Li Hongtian responded with a sneer.


    "Boy, can you just hide?" Two elder angry toward Li Hong day angry way.


    Li Hongtian didn''t feel nervous and flustered. He kept dodging. He didn''t let the two elders hit him. He didn''t even touch his clothes.


    Then, the two elders attacked Li Hongtian from front to back, left to right, and wanted to defeat Li Hongtian.


    Compared with Jia Zhou, the two elders are much more powerful, both in speed and strength.


    Of course, the two elders are not fuel-efficient lights, and at the same time they avoid Li Hongtian''s flying legs.


    Li Hongtian dashed out and shot a flying leg in the air.


    The two elders didn''t pay attention to Liu Ruxue. Their goal is not Liu Ruxue. They just need to concentrate on dealing with Li Hongtian.


    After hearing this, Liu Ruxue immediately turned around and ran out.


    "Like snow, you go first!" Li Hongtian orders Liu Ruxue, and then the whole person jumps out and rushes to the two elders.


    The two rowed out and rushed to Li Hongtian.


    The second elder and the eldest elder gave a roar at the same time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s arrogant!"


    "Ha ha ha, I think it''s for what? Your disciple and elder are so weak. I think your guwu sect should be dissolved." Li Hongtian burst out laughing and laughing.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the second elder also responded with a cold hum: "hum, boy, you hurt our disciples and elder. Do you think we''ll let it go like this?"


    "Your ancient martial arts school is really haunted." Li Hongtian sneered at the two elders of guwu sect and sneered.


    Then two figures flickered out of the surrounding trees and stood in front of Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian.


    Shua Shua!


    And she also knows that her stay will definitely bring trouble to Li Hongtian. She doesn''t want to be a burden to Li Hongtian.


    Liu Ruxue also nodded obediently. She knew that something must have happened, otherwise Li Hongtian would never look like this.


    "Don''t worry about me later. Find your own chance to escape first." Li Hongtian looks at Liu Ruxue and tells him.


    It seems that the people from the ancient martial arts school came so fast that they sent people here again so soon, and they are still two masters.


    Four words float in Li Hongtian''s mind.


    He who comes is not good.


    The strength of these two murderous tendencies is at least above the Wushen stage and below the wuzun stage.


    At this time, there are two strong murderous atmosphere around, which makes Li Hongtian have to be vigilant.


    Li Hongtian drags Liu Ruxue behind him and stands, looking around. He doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks.


    Liu Ruxue is also aware of the change of Li Hongtian''s face is not right.


    The next second, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly became dignified, and his brows locked.


    "You can be confident..." Liu Ruxue is white again. Li Hongtian is angry, but she knows what Li Hongtian said is true.


    It''s not arrogance, it''s the momentum of a strong man.


    When he said this, Li Hongtian''s face was full of confidence.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian replied with a smile that he didn''t care: "ha, just those people, I haven''t paid attention to them.""Li Hongtian, aren''t you afraid of revenge from the people behind your arrogance? Today you beat your arrogant master like that. I''m afraid they will let you go easily. " Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian and asks worried.


    In order to thank Li Hongtian for his help, Liu Ruxue invites Li Hongtian out to dinner in the evening. By the way, they can have a good chat alone.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue walk together on the road of Yanjing city.


    The crisis under the curtain of night is approaching quietly.


    Late at night, Yanjing has long been covered with red and red lights.


    With that, the two elders immediately turned to leave and rushed down the mountain to the capital of Yanjing.


    He seems to be very relieved that his two elders don''t care about these things at all.


    The leader just nodded his head slightly to show his agreement, and never spoke a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Headmaster, I''ll go with the second elder. I''ll definitely solve this problem and get back the dignity and face of our ancient martial arts school." The elder told the headmaster.


    The leader is calm sitting in his position, eyes closed, no ups and downs on the face.


    Hearing this, the two elders immediately turned their eyes on the leader.


    "Elder two, it''s true. This is the letter sent by elder three." The disciple replied respectfully.


    "The strength of the three elders is in the martial Saint stage. How could he be seriously injured?" The second elder has some unbelievable sermons.


    The two men''s faces suddenly changed and fell, full of gloom.


    On hearing the news, the other two elders screamed out at the same time.


    "What


    "Report to the leader, two elders. Someone came back from the capital and said that the three elders were seriously injured and lying in the hospital." A disciple with an envelope went into the hall from the door. The leader of the chaoguwu sect reported to the other two elders.


    The next second, the two elders didn''t have time to make the slightest reaction and were blasted out.


    He died on the spot.


    With only one move, Li Hongtian killed two martial arts masters of the ancient martial arts school.

 Chapter 383

    Then, Li Hong left quietly.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian calls Fang Long and asks Fang long to send someone to clean up the bodies of the two guwu sect elders.


    "It''s none of your business. I''d love to." The man with glasses turned his head aside and muttered.


    Hearing Li Hongtian scolding himself like this, the man with glasses felt very uncomfortable. He could not help but lowered his head and lost his face.


    Li Hongtian showed a smile, glanced at his glasses, and the man reproached: "I say you are a man, how can you be so timid? Willing to be bullied like this? "


    "You, who are you?" The glasses man, with a puzzled and nervous expression, stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    The man with glasses was relieved and sat on the ground.


    Hearing this, the glasses man opened his eyes slightly and looked at Li Hongtian.


    "Hey, I''m not that gang. Don''t be afraid!" Li Hong said.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian was speechless again. It seems that the man with glasses was beaten in his heart.


    In an instant, the man with glasses trembled all over, quickly raised his head and shrunk into a ball, muttering: "brother, don''t, don''t hit me, I know it''s wrong, I''ll go right away."


    Li Hongtian patted the man on the shoulder and yelled.


    "Hello


    "Pa!"


    Li Hongtian shook his head helplessly, and then walked towards the man with glasses.


    He thought the man with glasses was here to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect to cry. No wonder he was bullied.


    This makes Li Hongtian feel funny.


    Along the way, the glasses man came to the woods, squatted under a tree and began to cry. The cry was full of grievances.


    Li Hongtian quietly followed him, and the man with glasses didn''t notice anything at all.


    Then, the glasses man went to the other end of the woods.


    I saw the man with glasses came to the shop outside and bought a bottle of water and a bag of paper towel. Then he took out a drink of water and wiped his face with paper towel.


    Li Hongtian didn''t go to the store directly, but walked towards the man with glasses and followed him all the time.


    Then the golden chain strong man returned to the shop with his younger brothers.


    Seeing the spectacle man''s appearance of running away, the golden chain strong man and others laughed loudly again.


    Glasses man rushed away from the scene in a hurry. He didn''t want to stay here. It would be more humiliating to stay here.


    "Go away!" Golden chain strong man gave glasses man a foot to scold a way.


    Glasses man cleverly ground head should way.


    "That''s right, boy. I''ll remember that I''m not allowed to be here in the future, or I''ll see you and clean you up once." With a satisfied smile, the strong man squatted down and stared at the man with glasses. He put out his hand and patted him on the face and warned.


    After a while, the glasses man licked the golden chain man''s shoes, and then polished them with his own clothes.


    Too much deception!


    Li Hongtian''s heart has decided to help the man with glasses.


    He can''t see such a thing. Niang can bully people with her own strength.


    Standing at the corner of the street, looking at all this, Li Hongtian''s brow is locked, his face is extremely gloomy, and his heart is slightly angry.


    What a humiliation it must be in full view of the public.


    At this time, the glasses man''s eyes had already been moist, clenched his fists, and could only silently endure licking the golden chain man''s shoes.


    "You''re such a bully!" The golden chain strong man couldn''t help laughing again. He didn''t treat the man with glasses as a human being. It was an insult.


    Seeing the spectacled man like this, the golden chain man and his younger brothers all burst out laughing one after another.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Finish saying, glasses man knelt on the ground, slowly lowered his head, mouth slightly open.


    "No, i... I lick, I lick." This can be the glasses man to be scared, quickly a strength nod should way.


    "What? No, right? Well, I''ll let you crawl out of here today. " See glasses man did not respond, gold chain strong man is a cold drink.


    What''s more, most of the people who come here are people with power, power and wealth. They come here to enjoy happy consumption, and they look down on people like men with glasses.


    So everyone thinks it''s better not to meddle.


    Everyone knows that these people are members of the Green Gang. Offending the Green Gang is not a good omen.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they don''t have the guts.


    The most sad thing is that no one in the crowd is willing to help the man with glasses.


    At this time, more and more people gathered around.


    But what can he do? Who let him not be the opponent of these people, can only obey.


    Hearing this, the glasses man immediately froze... Seems a little indecisive."Come on, my shoes are a little dirty. You lick them clean. That''s all." Golden chain strong man pointed to his bright leather shoes and said disdainfully to the glasses man.


    Golden chain strong man see glasses man so timid and small, immediately the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, will he again to throw on the ground.


    "Big... Big brother, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please let me go." The man with glasses was afraid and trembling. He begged for mercy from the strong man in the golden chain. He looked very miserable.


    A slap in the face of the glasses man, his glasses are to fan off.


    "Pa!"


    With that, the strong man of gold chain came forward again and grabbed the collar of the man with glasses.


    "Ma De, this is the territory of the Green Gang. You don''t pee and look at yourself in the mirror. If you dare to come here and think carefully, I don''t think you are tired of living." A strong man with a big gold necklace at the head stares at the glasses angrily, and the man scolds fiercely.


    How can a man with glasses'' physique be their opponent, only to be severely beaten.


    The faces of each of these people were fierce, and they knew at a glance that it was not a good fault.


    Standing in front of the men with glasses are several strong men in leather clothes, and behind them are several young men in suits.


    The man with glasses fell heavily on the side of the road, his face was full of pain, and there was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had just been taught a lesson.


    A young man with glasses and bangs was thrown out by two strong men from a flashy shop on the street.


    When Li Hongtian was on his way back to the hotel, he passed a street.


    Fang Long didn''t refuse or hesitate at all, so he immediately sent someone to clean it up.


    Li Hongtian grabbed the collar of the man with glasses.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s action, the man with terrible glasses was scared. He thought Li Hongtian was going to do it himself. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear.


    Li Hongtian stares at him, and a powerful momentum immediately surrounds the man with glasses, making him unable to move at all.

 Chapter 384

    The man with glasses rolled his throat and felt thirsty.


    Li Hongtian''s momentum completely choked him.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s advice, Zhang he quietly and cleverly nodded his head and agreed.


    Li Hongtian naturally realized that Zhang he was still a little scared. He threw a reassuring look at him and said, "Zhang He, don''t worry. I''m here and no one will bully you. Just do as I say and don''t say anything."


    Although Zhang he said that he believed in Li Hongtian, his heart was already in a state of confusion.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    In this regard, consumption is basically tens of thousands of yuan, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    It''s also the most luxurious nightclub on the street.


    Just now, the shop that Zhang he was called "heaven and earth" is the largest entertainment industry of Qingbang.


    This street is called bustling street. It is the most famous entertainment street in Yanjing. There are all kinds of places for consumption and entertainment.


    Then, they came to the street again.


    Li Hongtian immediately showed a happy smile, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you. I believe you." At this time, Zhang he looked up at Li Hongtian and agreed.


    What''s more, Zhang he also wanted to regain his dignity. He felt very humiliated when he thought of the scene just now.


    Zhang he also nodded after listening. His firm eyes made him feel that Li Hongtian was not joking.


    "Believe me, I''ll never let you have anything to do. You go in with me and don''t say anything. I''ll let you play. You don''t have to worry about money. I''ll be there, OK?" Li Hongtian looked at this picture in a very gentle tone and comforted him.


    After hearing Zhang he''s words, Li Hongtian didn''t blame and complain, because fear is a human thing that everyone has, but the main thing is that people must know how to conquer this fear.


    "I... I, I''m afraid." Zhang he said in a trembling voice.


    "Are you willing to endure the humiliation you have suffered? Since you are willing to follow me, just listen to me. I will not harm you. Besides, I am by your side. " Li Hongtian stares at Zhang he and says seriously.


    Li Hongtian looks at Zhang he and knows that he has already had a retreat. After all, he has just been taught a lesson by the Green Gang.


    "Brother, it''s just the two of us... Those people are from the Green Gang, or we''d better forget it." Zhang he asked Li Hongtian carefully.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Zhang he was shocked again.


    Li Hongtian smile, light response: "to help you teach those people."


    "Big brother... Where are you going Seeing Li Hongtian leave, Zhang he asks Li Hongtian in surprise.


    Now he is going to seek justice for Zhang he and recover his lost dignity.


    With that, Li Hongtian took Zhang He to the street just now.


    "Big brother... I Zhang he will follow you from now on." Zhang he immediately expressed his wish to Li Hongtian.


    Zhang he looked at Li Hongtian so determined, not like a joking expression, he immediately nodded, filled with gratitude.


    Li Hongtian silently wrote down the name, then reached out and patted Zhang He on the shoulder, comforting: "my name is Li Hongtian, from today on you will follow me, I will let you make a change, become a new Zhang He."


    "My name is Zhang He." The glasses man replied.


    "What''s your name?" Li Hongtian nodded his head with satisfaction and asked the man with glasses.


    This glasses man can be regarded as a submission to believe, he believes Li Hongtian''s strength must be very powerful, quickly nodded in response.


    "Believe it now, will you follow me?" Li Hongtian looks at the man with glasses and asks suspiciously.


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so powerful that he broke such a tree with a single palm, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Seeing this scene, the glasses man''s eyes almost fell out in shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    In an instant, the whole tree broke in two.


    "Pa..."


    this palm directly hit the tree behind the eye man.


    The next second, the voice fell, and Li Hongtian quickly and forcefully clapped his hand.


    "What? I don''t believe you look like that. " Li Hongtian naturally saw the eye man''s mind, the corner of his mouth raised a strange radian to ask.


    But he also looked at Li Hongtian''s expression, which didn''t seem to be a joke. Maybe he really had the talent.


    You know, it''s the Green Gang''s territory. Just the two of them go there... Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death.


    He did not expect that Li Hongtian would say such words, saying that he took himself to find dignity.


    The spectacle man''s eyes showed an incredible expression again."As long as you are willing to follow me, I can immediately take you to find your own dignity. The choice is in your own hands. It''s up to you whether you want to or not." Li Hong sky language center of gravity long stares at the glasses man, a word tells a way.


    Yes, as a man, how can he be humiliated like this? He must be brave and strong.


    Li Hongtian''s words immediately inspired the man with glasses and made him feel very reasonable.


    "Bullshit, once Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch, but he succeeded in the end. What''s wrong with you as a big man? You have to cheer up and know that it''s the most important thing to be strong, otherwise you will only be bullied all your life." Li Hongtian is not angry and instructs the man with glasses.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian clapped his palm on the head of the man with glasses.


    "Pa!"


    "I... I want to... But I don''t have the strength. I just suffered such a big humiliation. Going there will only make people laugh at me more." Glasses man lowered his head and said softly.


    Compared with the people of the Green Gang, his physical quality is like an egg hitting a stone.


    He also wants to get his dignity back, but his strength doesn''t allow it.


    When he heard Li Hongtian''s words, the glasses man was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to ask himself that.


    Let go, Li Hongtian looked at the glasses man light asked.


    "How''s it going? Do you want justice and dignity? "


    Later, Li Hongcai released his glasses and put away his momentum.


    Compared with those people before, Li Hongtian has a more terrifying feeling for men with glasses.


    Soon, they came to the door of "heaven and earth".


    There isn''t a bodyguard at the gate. It seems that the people of the Green Gang are very confident about their power.


    Ten seconds after standing at the door, Li Hongtian took Zhang He to walk inside. Zhang he followed Li Hongtian with his head down. He didn''t want to be recognized so quickly.

 Chapter 385

    Into "heaven and earth".


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help but marvel at the interior decoration.


    The women who were standing around did not dare to move, they could only stand in the same place.


    Feeling Li Hongtian''s anger and aura, Liu Tang felt a strong sense of fear in his heart and a chill in his back.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s whole momentum burst out.


    "I don''t think any of you dare to move without my command!" Li Hongtian came out with a cold voice.


    As soon as Liu Tang''s voice fell, the glass in front of Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly burst without waiting for these women to leave.


    "Pa!"


    "You all get out of here!" Liu Tang Chao ordered these women.


    Indeed, in Li Hong''s eyes, Liu Tang is just a dog.


    He has now fully confirmed that Li Hongtian is here to smash the scene. Thanks to his care, he is really blind.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Liu Tang''s face became more gloomy.


    "Looking for trouble? You hurt my brother. Tell me to look for trouble? " Li Hongtian snorted with a sneer.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he gave Liu Tang a cold glance.


    "Sir, it seems that you are here to look for trouble!" Liu Tang''s eyes were fixed on Li Hong, and Tian Nu said.


    At this time, Liu Tang looked at Li Hongtian again. He didn''t have the same respectful smile on his face. He looked scornful.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything about you." Li Hongtian gently comforted Zhang He.


    At this time, Zhang he quickly looked at Li Hongtian.


    Liu Tang suddenly exclaimed in a rather angry tone.


    "It''s you!"


    No wonder he always felt that the man beside Li Hongtian was very familiar just now. He never allowed him to see his face. It turned out that it was Zhang He.


    As soon as he turned around, Liu Tang''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhang he was stunned at first, and then turned slightly.


    "Zhang He, you choose." Li Hongtian patted Zhang He on the shoulder.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Zhang he beside him.


    "Ha ha, sir, these are the best crown quality in our shop. Please choose." Liu Tang said, looking at Li Hongtian with a smile like spring breeze.


    What''s more, Li Hongcai won''t compare his wife with these women. These women are just rich people''s playthings.


    But in Li Hong''s eyes, he thinks his wife Zhou Yafei is better.


    No wonder it''s a crown quality.


    These women are in excellent shape and slim.


    After a long time, Liu Tang came in with a group of women in heavy makeup and gorgeous clothes.


    Liu Tang apologized and withdrew from the box.


    "Sorry, sir, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I''ll arrange it for you right now."


    Seeing that Li Hongtian took out his card, Liu Tang reacted quickly.


    "My card is here. You can take it and swipe it at any time!" Li Hongtian stared at Liu Tang and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Li Hongtian took out a black card from his clothes and patted it on the table.


    "Pa!"


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Liu Tang quickly waved his hand and explained awkwardly: "ha ha, sir, you misunderstood."


    If Liu Tang can become the manager here, he must have the foresight of many people. He must think that they are not like rich people in ordinary clothes.


    Looking at Liu Tang''s expression makes Li Hongtian completely clear.


    "What? You think I have no money, don''t you? " Seeing that Liu Tang was indifferent, Li Hongtian immediately gave Liu Tang a cold look and snorted.


    You know, not everyone can order the crown quality.


    He didn''t think Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian were rich.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s proposal, Liu Tang hesitated.


    "Well, we''ll have the crown quality." Li Hongtian proposed without hesitation.


    After listening, Li Hongtian nodded slightly with satisfaction.


    "Well, sir, our best quality here is crown quality." Liu Tang immediately replied to Li Hongtian.


    "What''s the quality of your best product?" Li Hongtian thought for a while and then asked Liu Tang.


    Quality goods, that is to say, accompany wine lady.


    As soon as Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately understood it.


    "Well, what kind of quality do you need?" Then Liu Tang asked Li Hongtian.


    However, Li Hongtian is a guest after all. He has no choice but to do so.


    Liu Tang suddenly surprised, two people with such a big box, this NIMA is not a waste of it.


    Quack!


    Li Hongtian turned the corner of his mouth, showed a strange smile and replied, "no, just the two of us.""Sir, do you have anyone else?" Liu Tang asked Li Hongtian with a smile. He thought that if Li Hongtian wanted such a big box, there must be a large number of people coming.


    This box can be said to accommodate 34 people. It''s not too big.


    Led Li Hongtian two people came to a so big box.


    "Well, sir, please follow me." Then, Liu Tang extended his hand respectfully.


    After all, this is the territory of the Green Gang. Li Hongtian doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    However, Li Hongtian asked for it, and Liu Tang could only do it. He felt that if Li Hongtian dared to say so, he must be a rich man.


    You know, the most luxurious box here costs 50000 yuan, not counting other expenses.


    Not to mention Liu Tang, even Zhang he was shocked. How could he expect Li Hongtian to ask for the most luxurious box for himself.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Liu Tang was stunned.


    "Find us the most luxurious and largest box." Li Hongtian proposed without hesitation.


    But the good thing is that there are so many people and so many eyes, which gives Zhang he a little protection.


    Half an hour ago, Zhang he was just called out. Basically, many people inside knew Zhang He.


    Liu Tang didn''t notice Zhang he hiding behind Li Hongtian, otherwise I would recognize him immediately.


    Hello, sir. I''m the manager here. My name is Liu Tang. May I help you Liu tangman looks at Li Hongtian with a smile and asks.


    At this time, a man in a suit came to Li Hongtian and the two of them.


    No wonder there are so many rich people willing to come here to spend. Indeed, this place is very good.


    "Zhang He, go and choose what you like. Today I''ll see how powerful your Qingbang is." Li Hongtian first asked Zhang Heshen, and then he gave a light sermon.


    After hearing this, Zhang he didn''t dare to disobey. He immediately stood up and walked towards the dozen women in front of him.


    Anyway, Li Hongtian is here. Zhang he thinks that he will be OK. Li Hongtian dares to make trouble on the site of the Qinggang. He must have been ready to deal with it.

 Chapter 386

    Soon, Zhang he picked two women to sit beside him.


    "Sir, you don''t pay attention to my youth gang." Liu Tang''s face was gloomy now, and he could not be gloomy any more.


    Indeed, Zhang he thinks Li Hongtian is right. His dignity has been so trampled on, so now of course he wants to take it back.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, it was like a word to wake up the dreamer, which made Zhang he wake up.


    In fact, the reason why Li Hongtian did this is to let Zhang he exercise courage, let him change himself, let him know that he can''t be so cowardly.


    Li Hongtian glanced at Zhang he and said, "if you don''t want your dignity back, then don''t follow me."


    "Big brother, I, I''m afraid." Zhang he responded to Li Hongtian with a shaking voice.


    "Zhang He, I leave this person to you. It''s up to you to deal with it. You can get back your dignity. It''s up to you to decide." Li Hongtian tells Zhang He.


    For Liu Tang, Li Hongtian disdains to hand, a will Liu Tang to carry chicken to lift up and throw in front of Zhang He.


    Li Hongtian is just like death.


    While kneeling on the ground, Liu Tang was shaking all over, and his heart was full of fear of Li Hongtian.


    He doesn''t know what he''s provoking. If you want to know, you''ll give him 10000 courage to provoke him like this.


    Wang Long fell into a pool of blood, leaving only one breath.


    The sound of crisp bone fracture sounded, and the bone on Wang Long''s back was abruptly broken by Li Hongtian.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian raised his foot again and stepped on Wang Long''s back.


    "Since you are disobedient, don''t blame me." Li Hongtian said coldly.


    The dagger is inserted in the palm of Wang Long''s hand, and the blood drops down.


    Without waiting for Wang Long''s hands to grasp Zhang He, a dagger flew past his eyes.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Wang Long''s mouth showed a sinister radian and quickly reached out to Zhang He.


    After a pause, Wang Long lowered his head.


    Wang Long didn''t dare to be arrogant at this time. In the face of Li Hongtian''s terrible skill, he had no room to fight back.


    "I''m not going to repeat it a second time." Li Hongtian looks coldly at Wang long and says.


    Li Hongtian flashed to Liu Tang and broke Liu Tang''s legs, kneeling on the ground like Wang long.


    In an instant, all the boys were knocked out.


    Li Hongtian quickly kicked out and kicked out the coffee table in front of him.


    I don''t know what to do.


    After hearing Liu Tang''s order, the younger brothers rushed to Li Hongtian one after another.


    At this time, Liu Tang ordered those little brothers around.


    "What are you still doing? Give it to me!"


    Hearing this, Wang Long''s eyes immediately enlarged and looked at Li Hongtian in shock.


    Then, Li Hongtian stood up again, pointed to Zhang he''s shoes and ordered to Wang long, "before you let him lick your shoes, now I use the same method to deal with you, licking his shoes until I am satisfied."


    Li Hongtian didn''t take Wang Long''s words to heart at all.


    "Who the hell are you? I''m a member of the Green Gang. You''re against the Green Gang! " Wang Long''s face twitches and stares at Li Hongtian.


    "The people of the Green Gang are just like this. I think they are some powerful people." Li Hongtian then sat down and sneered.


    Such a terrible skill, this is the capital.


    Zhang he was also surprised. Now he finally knows why Li Hongtian is so confident.


    Wang Long knelt on the ground, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his face turned pale, and the intense pain spread all over his body.


    All of a sudden, everyone present was stunned, and Liu Tang was also stunned.


    Li Hongtian''s speed is too fast for them to see clearly.


    Li Hongtian shot out quickly and broke Wang Long''s legs.


    Yes, just at that moment, Li Hongtian moved.


    Without waiting for Zhang He to dodge, Wang Long kneels on the ground and kneels directly in front of Zhang He, and his knees show white bones with blood on them.


    While scolding, Wang long will start to prepare to catch Zhang He.


    "Son of a bitch, I just taught you before. You don''t have a long memory. You dare to come again." Wang Long stares at Zhang he and scolds.


    Seeing Zhang he enjoying himself so much, Wang Long was furious.


    Wang Long''s eyes glared at Li Hongtian, then at Zhang He.


    This golden chain strong man was named Wang long, and he was also called brother long. He was a small leader under the Qing Gang and was in charge of the family.


    "Brother long, that''s him. He came with the boy you taught him before. He said it was his brother and hurt me." Liu Tang followed the strong man in the golden chain and said with an ugly face.This time, it was the golden chain man who beat Zhang He out.


    After a little time, the door of the box was pushed open again.


    Zhang he has never felt so respected.


    How could the two women not listen and immediately smile to entertain Zhang he.


    "I seldom do things to women. If you don''t want to end up like your manager, please treat me well, or don''t blame me for being rude." Li Hongtian sat on the sofa and gave the two women a cold warning.


    The two women selected by Zhang he were disheartened and sat on the sofa, not daring to move, not daring to gasp.


    In the box.


    He knew that he was not Li Hongtian''s opponent, but he would never forget it. After he went out, he immediately called people.


    Liu Tang where dare not from, hurriedly with the rest of the women quickly left the box.


    "Get out of here and don''t disturb us." Li Hong yelled angrily at Liu Tang.


    Liu Tang didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so not afraid and didn''t pay attention to the Green Gang.


    "Ah..." Liu Tang''s whole body sank down, his face immediately appeared the color of pain, and his left arm drooped down.


    Liu Tang had no time to react. He didn''t even see the moment when Li Hongtian made his move.


    With that, Li Hongtian quickly took off Liu Tang''s arm.


    "Click!"


    "Don''t say you don''t pay attention to me. Even if the leader of the Green Gang comes, I still don''t pay attention to you." Li Hongtian preached to Liu Tang word by word.


    When he comes to Liu Tang, Li Hongtian stares at him.


    Li Hong Tiansi glanced at Liu Tang carelessly, and then stood up slowly.


    "I, I know."


    After a pause, Zhang He nodded and said, then clenched his fist.


    Then Zhang he hit Liu Tang in the face with a fist.

 Chapter 387

    After a while, Zhang he has beaten Liu Tang into a pig face.


    Liu Tang fell to the ground with bruises on his face. He looked very miserable.


    He has already said that he will make a clear investigation. Isn''t that a clear statement that he wants to look good.


    Ji Ling''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Hum, master Jiling, it''s easy to say that. Now it''s not your business. They want to challenge the prestige of our Green Gang." After hearing Ji Ling''s words, Bai Wuxian immediately snorted angrily.


    "Elder two, elder three, this happened in the entrance area of my white tiger hall. Naturally, I will make a clear investigation. Besides, the strength of the other side is not weak. I think this is not a simple matter." I saw sitting on the other side of the white tiger hall leader Ji Ling is a serious frowning Dynasty White Wuxian said with Wu Hai.


    This elder is the third elder of the Qing Gang. His name is Wu Hai. He is also a man of martial arts.


    "Yes, Mr. He, the two elders are right about this. Can''t we just let it go? We must make a good investigation and make it clear that the other party is coming to our Green Gang." Another elder is also an angry echo.


    He is the second elder of the Qing Gang. His name is Bai Wuxian. He is a man of martial arts. He has the strength of wuduan.


    An elder sitting on the chair opens his mouth and looks solemnly at he Yilian sitting on the chair.


    "He ye, what happened in heaven and earth this evening is very serious. It''s harmful to the face of our youth gang."


    To provoke the Qinggang is to provoke he Yilian. If he doesn''t dare to fart, how can he be the leader of the gang.


    It''s the first time that some people dare to openly fight against the Qinggang. Of course, he Yilian cares.


    That''s why he called all the leaders of the Green Gang to have a meeting with the elders to discuss the matter and come up with a solution.


    The story of "heaven and earth" has spread to he Yilian, the leader of the Qing Gang.


    The four hall heads of the Green Gang have all gathered together, and the elders of the Green Gang have all sat down for a meeting.


    Yes, this is the headquarters of Qingbang.


    There''s still a place with lights and people gathered.


    That night.


    Hearing Ji Ling''s command, his subordinates immediately responded.


    "Yes


    "Find out who those two people are and give me all the information." Ji Ling then turns around and orders to his subordinates.


    "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste, so many people can''t beat two people!" Ji Ling shouts angrily.


    The little brother just finished, Ji Ling slapped it and pulled it out.


    "Pa!"


    "The man said that his name was Li Hongtian. He just wanted to look good to the Green Gang. He also said that our Green Gang was not even a fart in his eyes." The little brother responded cautiously.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " Ji Ling asked after squinting his eyes again. The momentum was irresistible.


    You know, Ji Ling is the leader of the white tiger Hall of the Qing Gang. No one they are here can afford to offend.


    "Don, master, we don''t know who those two people are, but we only know that they left a word." At this time, a younger brother came to Ji Ling and said carefully, lowering his head, he didn''t dare to see Ji Ling.


    "Who did it?" Ji Ling is very calm tone asks a way, the cigar on the hand keeps turning.


    Now, Wang Long has been beaten directly. It''s like beating Ji Ling in the face.


    Wang Long is his confidant, and he let him manage "heaven and earth".


    When he saw Liu Tang and Wang Long who had fallen to the ground with only one breath left, his brows were locked and a sharp chill flashed in his eyes.


    Jiling came in.


    The Qinggang is divided into four halls: Qinglong hall, Baihu hall, Zhuque hall and Xuanwu hall. Each hall has a leader, and each leader has a great strength. They are all martial people. That''s why the Qinggang can win in Yanjing.


    This man is Ji Ling, the leader of the white tiger Hall of the Qing Gang. He is a man of martial arts.


    Seeing the arrival of the man, all the younger brothers of the Green Gang lowered their heads one after another and cried respectfully.


    "Master!"


    A few luxury cars stopped at the door of "heaven and earth", and a large group of people in black clothes came down from the car, including a man with greasy hair.


    One hour after Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian left.


    Then they parted ways and left.


    After seeing the name of the hotel on his business card, Zhang he was shocked again. He had heard of the No.1 hotel in Beijing, but it was the most expensive and luxurious hotel in Beijing. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to live here. As expected, his status was unusual.


    This is the name card of the hotel where Li Hongtian lives. It''s called Jingcheng No.1.


    "Zhang He, go back and have a good rest. Come to see me in Room 501 of this hotel at ten o''clock tomorrow morning." Li Hongtian asked Zhang He to take out a business card from his clothes and give it to Zhang He.Li Hongtian is not afraid of the Qinggang. If they come to their home, Li Hongtian doesn''t mind taking people to destroy the Qinggang. It depends on whether the Qinggang dares.


    When he left, Li Hongtian did not forget to give a word of advice to the younger brothers of the Green Gang around him, leaving his own name.


    After that, Li Hongtian left "heaven and earth" with Zhang He.


    "Well! I know, big brother, I will follow you well, I want to change myself Zhang he is now clenching his fist and preaching angrily. He has made up his mind since he hit Liu Tang at that moment. He must not be looked down upon by others. He must be as strong as Li Hongtian.


    "Zhang He, there are many ways to make people awe you, but the premise is that you can''t lose self-confidence and man''s dignity to yourself." Li Hongtian then smiles at Zhang he and reminds him.


    At this time, no one of the young brothers of the Green Gang around dared to come forward, and no one wanted to end up like Wang long.


    Who is Wang long? That''s the head of the "heaven and earth" management, and he''s also a member of the Green Gang. It''s terrible to be beaten like this now.


    Everyone around us was shocked to see this.


    They drag Wang long and Liu Tang into the hall.


    Later, Li Hongcai and Zhang he walked out of the box one by one.


    Zhang he had never felt so comfortable today. He felt that all the anger and grievances in his heart had been vented.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want Zhang He to kill Liu Tang. It''s enough to teach him a lesson.


    Zhang he didn''t stop until Li Hongtian called to stop.


    Ji Ling snapped his fingerprints and said, "don''t you two elders mean that Ji Ling is protecting them?"


    Without waiting for Bai Wuxian and Wu Hai to speak again, there was only a roar.


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 388

    He Yilian made the angry shout.


    He Yilian was already a little annoyed, and their quarrel made him unbearable.


    I saw Zhang He in the rapid movement, the position is in the opposite direction with Li Hongtian hotel.


    Zhang he has a mobile phone with him. He just needs to locate his mobile phone.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Liu found Zhang he''s position.


    Checking a person''s position is very easy for Xiao Liu.


    After listening, Xiao Liu immediately began to operate.


    "Xiao Liu, check the position of a man named Zhang He." Li Hongtian immediately told Xiao Liu.


    In the hotel.


    In this way, Zhang he was carried away by several strong men.


    "Hum, I don''t know. I think you are so hard spoken that you can bring him back to me." Bald man cold hum a angry way, and then toward his hand ordered way.


    "I don''t know." Zhang He Pai responded in the past.


    But Zhang he is not the one who betrays his brother. Li Hongtian is so kind to himself that he will not betray him.


    Zhang he heard that they were looking for Li Hongtian.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Where is the man who made trouble with you yesterday?" The bald man stares at Zhang He fiercely and asks.


    The bald man hears Zhang He to ask so, the facial expression is instantly gloomy come down of stare Zhang He, grabbed Zhang he''s collar.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, what can I do for you?" Zhang he asked the bald man with a smile.


    Zhang he knows that he must not panic and must be calm.


    When Zhang he heard this, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He didn''t expect that the people of the Green Gang would find him so soon.


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. I''m from the white tiger Hall of Qingbang." The bald man sneered and introduced himself to Zhang He.


    "I am. Who are you?" Zhang he''s face was full of fear. He stood in the same place and asked the bald man in a low voice. After all, he would be afraid when facing so many vicious people. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Are you Zhang he?" A bald man came in from the door, looking at Zhang Hezhi coldly.


    Zhang He, who is standing in the room, is shocked. You should know that when he is just about to go out to find Li Hongtian, a large group of people will rush in.


    A large group of people burst into the door of Zhang he''s house and rushed in.


    Zhang he''s residence.


    Now, on the other side.


    After Li Hongtian took a look at the time, he felt uneasy vaguely. He felt that something must have happened to Zhang He, otherwise he could not have come yet.


    Until 10:30 in the morning, Li Hongtian did not wait for Zhang He to arrive.


    Fang Long knows that Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple, and he has no way to stop Li Hongtian from doing anything. The only thing he can do is to cooperate with Li Hongtian and show up when he needs help.


    "Well, OK, don''t disturb your rest. If you have any problems, please contact me in time, and I will help you immediately." Fang Long told Li Hongtian.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian replied with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "Brother Li, I''m calling to remind you that Qingbang is looking for you everywhere now. You''d better be more careful." Fang Long reminds Li Hongtian.


    But Fang Long doesn''t come to blame Li Hongtian. He doesn''t have that qualification. He just calls to remind Li Hongtian.


    Fang Long was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian did it.


    "What''s the matter? Yes, I did go to heaven and earth, and I made things happen. " Li Hongtian did not hide, but directly admitted to the Korean dragon.


    Since late last night, the Green Gang has sent out a large group of people to look for Li Hongtian, so it attracted Fang Long''s attention.


    In fact, it is not because Li Hongtian has made too much noise.


    Sure enough, as Li Hongtian guessed, Fang long did call for this.


    "Brother Li, did you go to heaven and earth yesterday?" Fang Long asked Li Hongtian after he got through.


    "Hello, Fang long."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Hongtian got through.


    If Li Hongtian guesses correctly, Fang long must have called to inquire about the "heaven and earth" incident last night.


    Take it out. It''s Fang long.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    And Li Hongtian asked Zhang He to come to the hotel to find himself yesterday morning.


    Today is the weekend, Li Hongtian and Tianying don''t have to go to school, so they stay in the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning.


    ...


    looking at Ji Ling''s back, the two elders groaned again, hoping to kill Ji Ling on the spot.


    With that, Ji Ling turned around and left without looking back, not waiting for their two elders to reply."Elder two and elder three, I hope you will not interfere in the affairs of our white tiger hall in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude, hum!" Ji Ling said coldly to them.


    After seeing he Yilian leave, Ji Ling turns his head and looks at Er Lao and Si Lao.


    He Yilian stood up, waved to the crowd and said, then he got up and walked back.


    "Well, it''s all over. Everyone should pay attention to it in the future."


    Ji Ling is also a firm ground should be road.


    "Yes, he ye, I know. I''ll take care of it."


    He Yilian''s tone is very dignified looking at Ji Ling''s instructions.


    "You''ve been with me for so many years, and I won''t say more about other superfluous words. It happened at the entrance of your hall. You must deal with it for me, and get back the face lost by the Qinggang. If you can solve it, you can solve it. Don''t leave any trace. You know, I don''t want this to happen again!"


    Ji Ling a listen also quickly stood up, respectful toward He Yilian respectful way.


    "Congratulations


    At this time, he Yilian looks at Ji Ling sitting at the bottom and shouts.


    "Ji Ling!"


    Every head of Tangkou is only concerned about his own land, and he is not willing to take care of other affairs.


    To put it bluntly, although the Qing Gang is very powerful, it is indeed scattered internally.


    After hearing he Yilian''s reprimand, Bai Wuxian, Wu Hai and Ji Ling all quieted down one after another, and the other members and elders were silent.


    He Yilian frowned and said angrily.


    "What are you quarreling about? We are all members of the Qing Gang. What are you quarreling about?"


    When did they even engage in internal strife? It would make people laugh to death.


    "Where is this place?" Li Hongtian points to the position of Zhang He on the screen and asks Xiao Liu.


    Small six is quickly on the keyboard after a tap to find out the location.


    "Boss, this is the entrance of the white tiger Hall of Qingbang." In the Six Dynasties, Li Hongtian returned.

 Chapter 389

    After hearing Xiao Liu''s answer, Li Hongcai fully understood.


    It seems that something really happened to Zhang Heguo.


    "I didn''t expect that you were brave enough to break into my white tiger hall like this. It seems that you are really not afraid of death." Ji Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s me." Li Hongtian was very firm in his response. There was no difference on his face. He was very calm.


    "You''re the one who''s making trouble on earth?" Ji Ling looks at Li Hongtian and asks coldly.


    Gillington narrowed his eyes and frowned.


    "It''s me you''re looking for. It''s nothing to do with him." Li Hongtian looked at Ji Ling and others coldly and said.


    Entering the hall, Li Hongtian throws the young brothers of the Green Gang like chickens in front of Ji Ling.


    I saw Li Hongtian and Tianying, each with a young brother of the Green Gang in his hand.


    Just at that moment, Li Hongtian and Tianying rushed into the entrance of Baihu hall.


    Yes, they are Li Hongtian and Tian Ying.


    A few seconds later, I saw two figures came in slowly from the door, their faces were dignified and their momentum was unstoppable.


    Ji Ling also turned to look at the door of the hall.


    See this scene, all of a sudden the whole hall of people have vigilant stand up.


    The next second, several young brothers of the Green Gang were kicked into the hall.


    At this time, there was only a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    With that, Ji Ling raised his feet.


    Then Ji Ling stepped on Zhang he''s chest again, looked at Zhang He with a pair of high toes and said: "since you don''t want to say it, I don''t need to keep you. Anyway, sooner or later we will find out, so you go to die."


    Ji Ling''s foot was enough to make Zhang he almost alive.


    "Cough!" Fall on the ground, Zhang he is coughing ceaselessly, blood water gushes out from his mouth ceaselessly.


    Zhang he immediately burst out with a mouthful of blood, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, Ji Ling suddenly kicked out and directly kicked Zhang he away.


    "Boom!"


    With that, Ji Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Good, very good. I appreciate your perseverance. It''s a pity that you used the wrong place." Ji Ling said with a satisfied smile.


    Although they are both hard and soft, Zhang he is not a man who doesn''t want to be loyal.


    "I, i... I really, really don''t know. Please let me go. I really don''t know." Zhang he still chose to stick to his belief, Chao Jiling said.


    "I don''t think you know the interrogation method of our Green Gang. Now you''d better tell me who is the person who makes trouble with you. I''ll give you a chance, give you a sum of money, and then let you go back to live your life well, otherwise it won''t be so simple." Ji Ling is very calm tone looking at Zhang He to say.


    Ji Ling stood up from his seat and slowly came down to Zhang He.


    After hearing Ji Ling''s words, the bald man stopped his hand.


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for the bald man to drop the knife again, Ji Ling began to stop it.


    Seeing this, the bald man took out the knife from Zhang he''s thigh again.


    "I... I really don''t know." Zhang he is a weak man with a bald head.


    Although Zhang he looks very weak, he is not the one who betrays his brother.


    No matter how bald men threaten Zhang He, Zhang he still does not give in.


    "Whether you say it or not, who is it?" The bald man continued to stare at Zhang he and asked.


    Finish saying, bald man is again a knife suddenly pierced in Zhang He another thigh.


    "Well, I''d like to see how hard your mouth is!" The bald man disdained to hold Zhang he''s face and snorted.


    The bald man pulled out the knife from Zhang he''s thigh, and Zhang he yelled with pain.


    See Zhang he or refuse to say, the expression of sinister on bald man''s face is more thick.


    "I, I, I really don''t know, I really don''t know." Zhang he said with a face full of pain and ferocious color, and his voice was extremely trembling.


    "Say it or not?" The bald man stares at Zhang he angrily and asks, he doesn''t believe how long Zhang he can persist.


    "Ah Zhang he suddenly lost his voice and cried out in pain, his face turned white instantly.


    The knife was thrust into Zhang he''s thigh.


    Hand up and knife down.


    He took out a knife in his hand and went to Zhang He. He held out his hand and pressed Zhang he''s neck.


    The bald man immediately understood.


    Then, Ji Ling made a wink to the bald man.


    What he is not afraid of most is the person with hard mouth.Ji Ling a listen, immediately on the corner of the mouth raised a strange radian, the face is full of sinister face.


    "Master, this boy won''t say anything. His mouth is very hard." At this time, the bald man turned a cold eye, Zhang he said to Ji Ling.


    Looking at these fierce looks, he could not help shaking.


    He didn''t expect that he came to the white tiger Hall of the Qing Gang, and he had to face the leader of the white tiger Hall of the Qing Gang.


    Zhang he looked around at this time, and then took a look at Ji Ling, his heart was really extremely scared.


    Ji Ling immediately raised his head and stared at Zhang He with cold eyes.


    "Hall leader, I''ve brought this guy. He''s Zhang He. He made trouble with another man last night." The bald man is very respectful to report to Ji Ling.


    The bald man took Zhang He into the hall and left him in the middle of the hall.


    Ji Ling was sitting on the seat in the hall, looking like he was on the top, surrounded by several of his own cronies.


    On the other hand, Zhang he has been taken to the white tiger hall by the bald man and others.


    Tianying didn''t ask any more. Li Hongtian must have his own ideas.


    After all, it was Li Hongtian who caused the trouble, so Zhang he can''t bear the consequences alone


    he can''t let Zhang he have an accident.


    "I can''t explain so much for the time being. He''s the one I like." Li Hongtian just gave a light and simple explanation.


    On the way, Tianying asked Li Hongtian: "boss, who is that Zhang he?"


    They immediately went to the white tiger hall by car.


    After hearing this, Tianying immediately stood up and followed Li Hongtian out of the hotel.


    "Tianying, come out with me." Li Hongtian said to the eagle.


    It''s very easy for the Green Gang to find a person.


    They must have been caught by the Green Gang and taken to the Green Gang.


    Li Hongtian''s face is full of disdain after hearing this. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to Ji Ling and others.


    "Ha ha, you Qingbang are nothing to me." Li Hongtian said with a dry smile.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, all of a sudden, the Green Gang people around were in a commotion.

 Chapter 390

    They did not expect that Li Hongtian should be so arrogant and presumptuous, and dare to say so about their youth gang.


    "You are arrogant. Do you think you can get in here and get out safely?" Ji Ling stares at Li Hongtian and says with a sneer.


    At this time, Li Hongtian felt a chill on his back again, so he quickly reacted and looked back.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Li Hongtian was startled and quickly stepped back.


    At this time, before the broken blade arrived in front of Ji Ling, a dark shadow quickly crossed Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    "Shua!"


    After looking at each other quietly for a short time, Li Hongtian threw his foot out and directly kicked the broken machete in front of his heel to fly towards Ji Ling.


    So this is what makes Li Hongtian most confused and worried.


    Now in Li Hongtian''s view, Ji Ling belongs to the second kind. If it is the first kind, Li Hongtian can see it.


    There are only two results for Ji Ling to keep so calm under such circumstances. The first is to deliberately pretend to confuse the other party, and the second is that he has already calculated the plot in his heart.


    Li Hongtian was stunned, and immediately felt that some bad ideas appeared.


    "Oh, because it seems to me that you will soon be a dead man." Ji Ling stands not far from Li Hongtian and says with a cold smile. That kind of laughter is full of insidious and cunning, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Hongtian stares at Ji Ling and doesn''t understand, but he also raises his vigilance to the highest point and is on guard at any time.


    Seeing Ji Ling''s expression makes Li Hongtian frown. He doesn''t know why Ji Ling shows such a confident and proud expression under such circumstances.


    But soon Ji Ling''s expression became very insidious. A sneer appeared on his face, and a strange arc was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Ji Ling clenched his fists, and his face suddenly became angry again.


    "Why, is the leader of the white tiger Hall of Tangtang Qingbang the only one with such strength?" Seeing Ji Ling''s surprised look, Li Hongtian began to sneer. His tone and look were full of disdain.


    If you think about it, what would it be like if this blow hit Ji Ling''s body just now? I''m afraid it would have fallen to the ground and left only one breath.


    Ji Ling also because of the strength of Li Hongtian''s fist was directly shaken back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    Everyone did not expect that Li Hongtian''s strength could be so strong.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Ling and even the Green Gang all trembled and were shocked.


    Then there was a clear and loud cracking sound. The chopper was stunned by Li Hongtian''s blow.


    "Click!"


    Then Li Hongtian hit Ji Ling''s chopper directly.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Ling was surprised, and then quickly reacted. He raised his machete and made a resistance.


    Li Hongtian suddenly made a straight blow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Hongtian had already arrived in front of Ji Ling.


    The world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly. Of course, he is very clear about this.


    Ji Ling''s eyes instantly enlarged. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian''s speed was faster than before, which made him a little at a loss.


    Li Hongtian at the moment will speed to the extreme, since Ji Ling so want to make his own move, then he has to complete him.


    Voice down, I saw Li Hongtian suddenly out of the body, only in situ left a shadow.


    "Then try it!" Ji Ling snorted angrily.


    "Oh, even if I don''t hide, do you think you can kill me?" Li Hongtian sneered and looked at Ji Ling with disdainful expression. He replied that he was not willing to be outdone.


    It''s a pity that Ji Ling''s calculation is wrong, and he doesn''t know that he is in great danger.


    Ji Ling knows that his speed is not as fast as Li Hongtian, so he can only force Li Hongtian to do it, so that he has a chance to successfully cut Li Hongtian.


    "Well, can you just hide?" At this time, Ji Ling looks at Li Hongtian coldly and says that he wants to deal with Li Hongtian in another way.


    Ji Ling was also surprised to see Li Hongtian evade his attack one after another. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian''s speed would be so fast.


    Even if he didn''t cut Li Hongtian, it still made Li Hongtian feel the sharp wind from the chopper, and made him feel a slight pain in his throat.


    The machete passed through Li Hongtian''s throat.


    Seeing that the sharp blade was about to reach Li Hongtian''s eyes, Li Hongtian suddenly took a step back.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian was stunned to see Ji Ling''s sword coming, but it was just a slight change of expression.If Li Hongtian had been an ordinary man, he would have been chopped to death.


    Although Ji Ling seems very slow in Li Hong''s eyes, it is very fast in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, Li Hongtian also knows that in such a situation, he can only face it calmly. As long as there is a little slack and confusion, he will fall into a great tragedy.


    For Ji Ling''s fierce attack, Li Hong was extremely calm.


    Ji Ling seems to want to get rid of Li Hongtian immediately, and every move is extremely killing.


    Seeing that a knife didn''t strike, Ji Ling immediately reacted and directly went out with a horizontal knife. He chopped at Li Hongtian''s neck again.


    However, compared with Li Hongtian, it is still inferior.


    In fact, Ji Ling''s speed is very fast. It can be seen that Ji Ling was born as a practitioner.


    Seeing that the machete was about to chop on Li Hongtian''s forehead, Li Hongtian turned his head and dodged away, very relaxed.


    Li Hongtian''s pupils dilated and narrowed slightly.


    Ji Ling holds the machete, and suddenly a knife comes to Li Hongtian.


    "Shua!"


    The machete came out in an instant, and Ji Ling grasped the handle.


    A few seconds later, I saw Ji Ling immediately scratch out, and directly clap the chopper on one side of the cabinet.


    The two of them looked at each other like this, and no one would let anyone.


    "Just try." Li Hongtian also stares at Ji Ling tightly and responds.


    I saw another shadow passing by, and the shadow made a sharp blade towards Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he reacted very quickly. He immediately sidestepped and dodged quickly. He saw a sharp blade passing in front of Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    The next second, two black shadows came out slowly from behind Ji Ling.

 Chapter 391

    "Ghost, ghost, kill him." Ji Ling''s face is chilly and orders to the two shadow killers around him.


    "Yes The two shadow killers nodded.


    With that, Li Hongtian flashed out.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian sneered and snorted, "Oh, I''m just fighting against the Green Gang now, aren''t I?"


    "Do you think you can fight against the whole Green Gang?" Ji Ling then frowned at Li Hongtian and asked.


    Ji Ling''s heart beats very fast at the moment, but he can only pretend to be calm.


    Every word that Li Hongtian said was just like a sharp blade that poked Ji Ling''s heart.


    "Ji Ling, you must pay for what you have done today." Li Hongtian stares at Ji Ling''s cold sermon.


    Now the situation is very clear, and Ji Ling is worried about whether Li Hongtian will let his life go.


    Even the ace shadow killer he invited is not Li Hongtian''s opponent. How can Ji Ling be Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    The previous momentum has completely disappeared.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes, Ji lingdun felt an ominous premonition. He knew that he was going to die.


    Li Hongtian then turned his head and fixed his eyes on Ji Ling.


    At the moment, Ji Ling, who is standing behind, is shocked and scared. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could kill the shadow killer he invited.


    But they did not expect that Li Hongtian suddenly burst out with such amazing fighting power that they could be killed in an instant.


    In an instant, the shadow killers were cracked by Li Hongtian. One shoulder blade of them was smashed, and at least one rib was smashed. They lost their fighting power completely. Let alone fighting, they even had difficulty getting up.


    The ghost was blown out directly, fell down from mid air and fell heavily on the ground.


    Li Hongtian dodged the ghost''s dagger quickly, and then suddenly a flying leg flew up in the air and blew on the ghost''s body.


    "Bang!"


    They fight in mid air.


    Li Hongtian, unwilling to be outdone, rushed to the ghost.


    Since GUI lie has been solved and only GUI Ying is left, Li Hongtian can solve it easily.


    At this time, Li Hongtian raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that Gui lie was blown away, the ghost directly attacked Li Hongtian.


    After being blasted away at the moment, GUI lie is just like a kite with broken line. He can''t control his speed and bumps into the wall.


    Just at that moment, Li Hongtian hit GUI lie''s shoulder blade with a powerful fist. But he has the existence of acupoint map in his mind. Of course, he knows where to hit to make people lose their fighting power instantly.


    There was a loud noise across the hall. In a moment, GUI lie was blown out.


    "Boom!"


    But unfortunately, although GUI lie heard the ghost''s warning, he still didn''t have time to respond.


    "Lie, be careful!" At this time, the ghost widened his eyes and yelled at GUI lie, trying to remind him.


    If you want to break their offensive, you have to kill one first, so Li Hongtian naturally chose GUI lie as the first.


    However, Li Hongtian''s goal is not ghosts, but ghosts around him.


    Guiying and Guilie were shocked. They didn''t have time to react. Li Hongtian had already arrived.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian put all his strength into operation and used it in his own speed, which was several times faster than before.


    Just at this time, Li Hongtian flashed out in a flash.


    "Shua!"


    Li Hongtian is engrossed in the moment and stares at them tightly.


    They are really like black and white impermanence, which makes people feel extremely scared.


    At the same time, ghost and ghost come to Li Hongtian step by step.


    "Oh, you don''t have to know that, and you don''t have to tell it." Ghost tone cold incomparable toward Li Hongtian said.


    "How did you two become one?" Li Hongtian then asked them calmly. He was not in a hurry. He could only delay time to find a solution.


    Li Hongtian immediately frowned. He did not expect that once they became one, their speed would not decrease but increase, faster than that of one. This is what surprised Li Hongtian the most.


    But in this instant, they two became one again, and without waiting for Li Hongtian to stabilize his figure, they quickly attacked Li Hongtian.


    Facing the two men''s attack, Li Hong Tiansi was not afraid of the color, and directly flashed past them.


    Ghost shadow is holding a sharp dagger in his hand, while GUI lie is holding a sharp blade full of cold light in his hand.At this time, they turned into two figures, attacking from Li Hongtian''s two directions.


    Li Hongtian directly turned sideways, then rolled over, and then jumped up to hide these throwing knives one by one.


    I saw a few flying knives flying towards Li Hongtian, each with a strong wind.


    "Whew, whew!"


    This made Li Hongtian totally surprised. He immediately remembered the scene of fighting with ghost shadow before. No wonder he said how two shadows appeared today. It turned out that two people had become one.


    They jumped up at the same time. When they were in mid air, they suddenly merged into one and turned into a figure. Their speed was no less than that of Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Li Hongtian leave, ghost and ghost are no exception, and they are also out of the same situation.


    With that, Li Hongtian immediately rowed out and gave full play to his speed without any reservation.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." Li Hongtian responded with the same snort.


    "Oh, do you think you are our opponent alone?" GUI lie said with a sneer in an extremely charming tone.


    Li Hongtian is more than enough to deal with these people.


    After hearing this, Tianying retreated and came to Zhang he''s side.


    "Tianying, take good care of Zhang He. I''ll deal with these two people." Li Hongtian said to the eagle.


    Li Hongtian immediately stopped Tianying.


    Seeing the appearance of two shadow killers, Tianying, who is on one side, also wants to help.


    In the twinkling of an eye, without waiting for Ji Ling to react, Li Hongtian had already arrived in front of him.


    Ji Ling wants to do the last desperate struggle, and quickly reacts. He takes a knife from his pocket and stabs Li Hongtian.


    How can Li Hongtian not know Ji Ling''s careful thinking and insidious means? He has already noticed and discovered Ji Ling''s knife hidden in his clothes.

 Chapter 392

    Then I saw Li Hongtian fling back fiercely, and immediately threw Ji Ling out.


    Ji Ling fell heavily on the threshold of the hall door, he only felt that his ribs should be broken at least several, such a strong impact is enough to make him suffer a strong blow.


    Just then, just as Zhang he and Tian Ying came to the door.


    Li Hongtian now walked out of the hall and came to the door, standing at the door quietly waiting for the arrival of the police.


    Zhang he had deep red blood holes on his legs. It was very difficult for him to walk. If he didn''t have the support of the eagle, he would have to climb out.


    Tianying held Zhang he and nodded, then walked towards the door.


    "Come on, they''ll give it to the police." Li Hongtian then looked at Tianying standing on one side and said to Zhang He.


    Hearing the sound of the police siren, Li Hongtian knew that the police must have brought people.


    At this time, only to hear the outside came the sound of bursts of harsh sirens.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    Anyway, now Ji Ling has been abandoned, and the whole white tiger hall has been given one pot by Li Hongtian. It can be said that the goal has been achieved.


    After all this, Li Hongtian lost his blade.


    But it''s too late.


    Suddenly, his heart was full of resentment against Li Hongtian, but at the same time, he felt remorse, which was the first time that he had the idea of repentance.


    He deeply knew that the rest of his life was over, and the whole life was over.


    At the moment, Ji Ling''s eyes are empty, and he has lost his mental strength, and his heart is dead.


    Besides, there is nothing to sympathize with a villain like Ji Ling. Instead of killing him so cheaply, it''s better to let him feel that life is worse than death.


    As a person, nothing is more painful and sad than this.


    That''s right. Li Hongtian broke his hand and foot muscles, and made him a useless man. He could no longer walk and do things.


    Ji Ling also fell to the ground, the whole person can''t move.


    The scream seemed to cut through the sky and rang through the hall.


    I won''t kill you, but I can kill you.


    Li Hongtian had already thought about it, thinking with a sneer in his heart.


    Of course, Ji Ling didn''t expect this result.


    "Ah Ji Ling suddenly lost his voice in pain and screamed, which was extremely painful.


    Without waiting for Ji Ling to react, Li Hongtian didn''t know when he had a piece of knife in his hand, and immediately crossed Ji Ling''s hands and feet.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!"


    Gillington''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "Yes? You won''t have a chance. Just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean I won''t kill you. " Li Hongtian squinted and said faintly.


    "You don''t kill me? Oh, if you don''t kill me, you''ll wait for me to take revenge on you. " Hearing that Li Hongtian didn''t kill himself, Ji Ling was relieved and became very brave again.


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t intend to kill Ji Ling at all. He just wanted Ji Ling to be ruined. In such a tragic situation, the best way is to abolish him and make him a useless person.


    "Oh, kill you? No, I won''t kill you. I feel dirty when I kill you. " After hearing Ji Ling''s words, Li Hongtian immediately sneered and said, looking extremely disdainful.


    "Hum, don''t be proud. If you kill me, the rest of the Green Gang will not let you go, and he won''t let you go either. You''re not even a fart in he''s eyes." Ji Ling is also dying at the moment. He shouts angrily at Li Hongtian.


    The higher he sits, the more painful he falls. That''s what Ji Ling came to.


    Now Ji Ling is like a wild dog on the street. He can only be trampled on and scolded by others. He has completely lost his previous aura of supremacy.


    "Ji Ling, do you see it? This is your so-called Green Gang, and this is your so-called subordinates. I feel sad for you. " Li Hongtian looks at Ji Ling and sneers.


    Ji Ling at the moment really want to die of heart all have, his subordinates don''t care about his life or death at all, all is attend to oneself to escape.


    Seeing this scene makes Li Hong sneer in his heart. Is this the so-called Green Gang? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous.


    Seeing his subordinates running away one after another and leaving him alone in the hall, Ji Ling yelled angrily, and he was trampled by his subordinates.


    "Don''t step on me, step on me!"


    "This bunch of trash!"


    "Hey, you all come back to me!"


    In an instant, all the people of the Green Gang fled towards the door.


    "Go away!" Li Hongtian squeezed another word out of his teeth.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, all of the people of the Green Gang did not dare to move forward, and all of them began to retreat gradually."Anyone who is not afraid of death can come up. Those who want to live can go away. Today I only deal with Ji Ling, it''s none of your business!" Li Hongtian coldly glanced around the Green Gang and said that his momentum was very strong.


    Then Li Hongtian suddenly kicked out and directly kicked one of his subordinates. After being kicked out, the subordinates bumped into those who were behind.


    Li Hongtian also shook his head helplessly. These people are really demons driven by money.


    A few seconds later, I saw a few people who were not afraid of death rushed to Li Hongtian first.


    Sure enough, all the people of the Green Gang were in a commotion and began to talk about it.


    "Who can kill him? I''ll give him 100000 yuan!" After a pause, Ji Ling roared again. This time, he wanted to use money to tempt him.


    Seeing that his subordinates were not moved, Ji Ling was even more angry. He scolded in his heart: "what a group of waste people who don''t speak righteousness!"


    What''s more, these minions can''t be Li Hongtian''s opponents. Naturally, they still have this self-knowledge.


    After all, Li Hongtian''s strength is there. They don''t want Ji Ling to end up like Yuanyang killer.


    Hearing Ji Ling''s roar, all the Green Gang people on one side look at you one after another, but no one dares to go first.


    "All, what the hell are you going to do for me? Why don''t you hurry up?" Ji Ling then fell at the door, face the color of pain toward his men.


    Zhang he suddenly broke free from the crook of Tianying''s arm and fell to the ground. He reached out and picked up the blade on the ground.


    "Zhang he!" The eagle saw this and cried out.


    When Li Hongtian heard Tianying''s loud cry, he quickly turned his head, and immediately made his eyes widened.

 Chapter 393

    Zhang He raised his hand and inserted the dagger into Ji Ling''s chest.


    "Stop it


    The middle-aged man has a long and thin scar on his face. He looks very fierce and evil. At a glance, he knows that he is a villain who does all kinds of evil.


    "Big brother, this boy knows that he is weak at first sight. He must be easy to bully. Shall we get him?" I saw at this time a thin man close to a middle-aged man sitting on the bed, very boss style proposed.


    Inside the guard room, a group of prisoners in numbers sat inside.


    This is not the first time for Li Hong to enter the detention room. He has never been in the detention room before when he was near the sea, but he came out safe and sound. It''s already a routine.


    Meanwhile, Li Hongtian has been detained in the detention room of the General Administration of Yanjing.


    At the same time, he Yilian''s face immediately appeared a strange sneer, as if everything was under his control.


    Then they hung up.


    Hear he Yilian''s words, the man in the phone is very respectful tone.


    "Yes, I understand. I know how to do it."


    He Yilian narrowed his eyes, and his face was extremely sinister. He said angrily.


    "It''s said that the boy who killed Ji Ling is in your Yanjing General Administration. I don''t want him to live this evening. You know what to do."


    There was a strong man''s voice on the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. ho!"


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    He Yilian sits in his seat, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    So he Yilian couldn''t swallow his breath and threatened to let Li Hongtian die.


    The accident of Ji Ling sounded a big alarm for the Green Gang, making the whole Green Gang aware of the crisis. Moreover, Ji Ling''s death and the loss of the white tiger hall made the Green Gang suffer a heavy loss.


    The green people at the bottom nodded firmly.


    "Yes, he Ye!"


    He Yilian''s cold face told the people under him.


    "Hum, this guy has to die. Even in the General Administration, I have a way to let him die. As for the police staring at us, don''t care. I''ll go to say hello. It''ll be OK. You''ll put some snacks on me next time. Don''t let the same thing happen again."


    "He has been taken away by Yanjing police. As for his two companions, we don''t know their whereabouts and haven''t found them yet. Mr. He, what are we going to do now? The police have been staring at us for a long time, and once this happens, we will definitely be more strict with the Green Gang. " Lin Hu looked at he Yilian and said, his face is very dignified and worried.


    He Yilian locked his brow and asked Lin Hu with a gloomy face.


    "What about the man who killed Ji Ling?"


    This man is Lin Hu, the leader of Qinglong Hall of Qinggang.


    A man in a black coat sat on a chair and said to he Yilian.


    "He ye, as soon as Ji Ling died, the white tiger hall has been controlled by the police. Now the white tiger hall belongs to the police completely."


    As soon as he heard the whole news, he was furious. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge him directly.


    Of course, he already knew that Ji Ling had been killed and that the whole white tiger hall had been taken away.


    He Yilian stood on the top, his face full of anger, pointing to the people at the bottom and scolding angrily.


    "Mad! waste material! It''s all a bunch of rubbish


    Now, on the other side, the headquarters of Qingbang.


    Then, Li Hongtian was taken away by several policemen.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t have any opinions. He immediately threw the dagger into his hand.


    Liu Qingchao and Li Hongtian gave a light reminder.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Please come back to the bureau with us."


    Liu Qing looks at Ji Ling''s corpse lying on the ground, and at the dagger in Li Hongtian''s hand. Everything is clear.


    He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to make trouble here.


    When Liu Qing saw that it was Li Hongtian, he was stunned.


    Seeing Liu Qing coming, Li Hongtian looks at Liu Qing with a smile and greets him.


    "Officer Liu, we meet again."


    The leading policeman was Liu Qing, whom Li Hongtian had met before.


    Then a group of police rushed into the hall.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Tianying wanted to persuade, but the police and others were close at hand, and he could only swallow the words deeply.


    Li Hongtian looks at the eagle.


    "Don''t say anything later. I''ll be fine. Just take him to the hospital and give it to me."


    Tianying looks at Li Hongtian and wants to speak, but he is interrupted by Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, you..."


    this is the rhythm of trying to carry this pot on yourself.Seeing Li Hongtian do this, Tian Ying stares at Li Hongtian and is very surprised. How can he not understand what Li Hongtian is going to do.


    Li Hongtian directly pulled out the dagger on Ji Ling''s chest and held it in his hand.


    Tianying is also helpless, can only do according to what Li Hongtian said, bent down to help Zhang he up.


    Li Hongtian didn''t explain, so he said to the eagle.


    "Do as I say!"


    After hearing this, Tianying was also shocked and wanted to say something to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, you are...


    seeing this, Li Hongtian ordered to Tianying:" Tianying, help him up as if nothing happened. "


    At this time, a group of police rushed in from a distance.


    Li Hongtian also didn''t know how to scold Zhang He.


    "You


    Zhang he stares at Ji Ling''s body and says angrily that his hatred for Ji Ling is painful. He has decided to let Ji Ling die long ago.


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    Although Ji Ling does commit many evils, killing is a crime. The reason why he doesn''t kill Ji Ling is that he doesn''t want to commit a crime. Now Zhang he does it, which makes Li Hongtian angry.


    Then Li Hongtian glared at Zhang he and roared. He didn''t expect that Zhang he would do so.


    "Zhang He, you are crazy!"


    Li Hongtian reacts and rushes to Ji Ling''s side. He squats down to check and finds that Ji Ling is dead.


    After a few seconds, Ji Ling died.


    In an instant, Ji Ling''s whole body trembled, his pupils widened and his mouth gushed with blood.


    But it''s too late. The dagger goes deep into Ji Ling''s chest.


    Li Hongtian also roared at this time.


    The middle-aged man suddenly raised a sinister radian at the corner of his mouth, and his face showed a sneer.


    Then he stood up and walked slowly in front of Li Hongtian, while the other prisoners followed the middle-aged man and gradually surrounded Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is extremely calm sitting in place, closed his eyes.

 Chapter 394

    "Hey, boy, open your eyes and take out all your valuable things!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man standing on a bed in the middle of the crowd stares at Li Hongtian and says with a smiley face.


    "You''ll find that''s more than enough for you." Liu Qing is also very confident that he does not believe Li Hongtian can escape under the arrangement of so many people.


    "Liu Qing, do you really think you can kill me?" Sitting in the car, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing and suspecting Liu Qing.


    Li Hongtian did not expect Liu Qing to be so bold.


    It turns out that the person who answered the phone with he Yilian was Liu Qing.


    "That''s right. We want your life. If you fall into my hands, I''ll kill you for him." Liu Qing also admitted directly at the moment that in his opinion, Li Hongtian would be dead later, so it doesn''t matter what he says now.


    "Oh, it seems that you are with the Green Gang. You want my life." Li Hongtian snorted.


    "Li Hongtian, I can''t help it. I can''t blame you for offending he Ye." At this time, sitting on the edge of Li Hong''s sky, Liu Qing looked at him and said.


    Then the car began to drive, which made Li Hong''s foreboding in his mind even stronger.


    With that, Li Hongtian was covered by a black bag and then pushed into the car.


    After hearing Liu Qing''s words, Li Hongtian feels that something is wrong. He knows that he must have a conspiracy, and if Li Hongtian guesses correctly, it should be the people of the Green Gang who want to do it by themselves.


    Liu Qing cold hum a: "Oh, want to take you to a place."


    "Liu Qing, what do you want?" Li Hongtian asked with a slight frown.


    Later, Li Hongtian was taken out of the detention room and saw Liu Qing standing there looking at him with a sinister and evil smile.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was taken away, the prisoners of dragon brother were also very confused and surprised, but they were also very glad that Li Hongtian, the God of plague, had finally left, and they had long wanted him to leave.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the policemen didn''t reply. Instead, they turned a cold eye on Li Hongtian and just pushed him out.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian frowned and looked at them. His tone was cold: "what are you going to do?"


    Then the policemen went to Li Hongtian and pulled him up to the door.


    All of a sudden, all the prisoners in the detention room woke up, but they were very afraid to shrink in the corner.


    The several policemen with batons hit the guard room heavily, and there was a huge noise in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Only a few policemen came in, and the look on each policeman''s face was extremely fierce.


    Li Hongtian was shocked at the moment, and immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t look as he expected.


    Sure enough!


    Just as Li Hongtian was thinking with his eyes closed, he heard a sound coming from the iron gate outside the guard room.


    "Kaka."


    In the middle of the night, it is the quietest time and the most suitable time for conspiracy.


    I don''t know why Li Hongtian always feels bad when he falls on the bed. He thinks that something bad will happen tonight.


    Now the whole detention room is Li Hongtian''s world. After being cleaned up by Li Hongtian from the front, the group of Longge became honest and took the initiative to give the bed to Li Hongtian. How dare they stay with him.


    That night, Li Hongtian fell on the bed thinking.


    Originally thought Li Hongtian is how weak and easy to bully, now it seems to make them want to cry without tears.


    As soon as I think of brother Long''s fear and pain, I know that if I get angry, Li Hongtian will surely kill him.


    Although these prisoners are extremely vicious, they are still human after all. They still care about life. They don''t want to die, because it''s better to live than to die.


    However, no one dares to help brother long. They are all deterred by Li Hongtian''s momentum. You should know that Li Hongtian can easily escape from the crowd and catch brother long. This skill is enough to make them afraid. How dare they be arrogant.


    Then Li Hongtian threw him to the ground. Brother long fell to the ground and gasped for breath. Just now, he was almost out of breath. He was so scared that he scolded Li Hongtian thousands of times.


    Then Li Hongtian took another look at brother long. At the moment, his face was very red, and he was a little out of breath.


    "Yes, no, you are my elder brother." Brother Long''s voice trembled bitterly. He didn''t dare to speak disorderly for fear that Li Hongtian would get angry and break his neck.


    This is called brother long. His throat is rolling. How dare he be arrogant.


    "Brother long, right?" Li Hongtian squints at brother long, who is pinched in his hand. His face is full of disdain.


    Seeing that brother long was easily picked up, all the prisoners were shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so good. Everyone''s face was unbelievable, and some even got scared.As the saying goes, the best way to catch a thief is to catch the king first. Since brother long is the head of the whole prison, naturally, as long as he is tamed, he will be OK.


    Soon, Li Hongtian came directly to the Dragon brother. He held his neck with one hand and lifted him up.


    Li Hongtian naturally won''t let them catch him, so he comes out of the crowd with his quick reaction and vigorous skills, which is very flowing.


    Seeing this scene, other prisoners were shocked and angry, and rushed to Li Hongtian. They did not expect Li Hongtian to be so arrogant and bold.


    "Ah, pain..." suddenly, the fat man''s face twisted, full of pain, and his whole hand was very bent by Li Hongtian.


    Without saying a word, Li Hongtian quickly grasped his palm and broke it down.


    Then Li Hongtian directly turned his head to hide, and saw the fat man''s palm fly past Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    Li Hongtian felt a chill in front of him.


    See Li Hongtian did not respond, while the thin man looked at Li Hongtian ferociously angry way.


    "Boy, our eldest brother dragon is talking to you!"


    Li Hongtian was slightly stunned. It seems that this dragon brother should be the head of the whole detention room.


    Hearing brother Long''s words, the prisoners around burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    It took the car about half an hour to stop.


    As soon as the car stopped, Li Hongtian was pulled out of the car and took off his hood.


    When Li Hongtian saw it, he didn''t expect that Liu Qing was very careful. The car he used was not a police car, and even the people around him had changed. It seemed that he wanted to kill himself quietly.

 Chapter 395

    At the moment, all around are the hands that Qingbang has already arranged.


    Looking at these people, Li Hong laughed in his heart.


    Without waiting for he Yilian to dial Liu Qing''s number, a figure came in slowly from the door of the hall.


    Listening to what the two elders said, he Yilian took out his mobile phone.


    Wu Hai, the third elder, was a little worried.


    "What happened?"


    He Yilian also felt strange. Normally, Liu Qing should have called him long ago.


    White Wuxian, the second elder of the Green Gang, looks dignified and reminds he Yilian.


    "He ye, it''s been two hours. Should Liu Qing solve it?"


    A knife has long been hanging on all their heads, and it may be cut down at any time.


    They had no premonition of the crisis.


    He Yilian and several elders are sitting inside talking.


    At this time, Qingbang headquarters.


    Li Hongtian gave an order in a deep voice, and then stepped into the headquarters of Qingbang.


    "Tianying, Xiao Liu, you two stay outside. No one is allowed to come in."


    Although Xiao Liu usually only works as a technician in front of the computer, in fact, he is not weak at all and can be independent.


    Almost all of them were killed by one move, without giving any chance to breathe.


    In less than five minutes, all the guards outside the Qingbang headquarters were killed by Tianying and Xiaoliu.


    Li Hong''s heavenly eagle and Xiao Liu make a wink. They immediately understand and flash out at the same time.


    But for Li Hongtian, it''s a piece of cake.


    There are still very strict guards in the headquarters of the Green Gang. There are people standing guard everywhere.


    Li Hongtian came to the headquarters of Qingbang.


    In the middle of the night, three human figures are flashing like ghosts.


    This night, the Green Gang will be destroyed.


    If the Green Gang has done something to themselves, Li Hongtian won''t let them exist any more.


    We can''t just let it go tonight.


    Li Hongtian lightly responded to a word, and then left with Tianying and xiaoliutou.


    "Go to the leader of Qing Gang to settle the accounts!"


    "Brother Li, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Fang Long looks at Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    Then Li Hongtian waved to Tian Ying and Xiao Liu.


    "Tianying, Xiao Liu, let''s go. It''s time for us to pay a visit."


    It would be better for Fang long to solve this kind of problem.


    Then, Fang Long asked people to clean up the scene and transport all the bodies away.


    Fang long, with a serious expression and a heavy tone, assured Li Hongtian.


    "Brother Li, you can rest assured that I will report this matter to Ji Lao when I go back, so that people will thoroughly investigate the people in the general administration."


    Fang Long is not stupid when he hears Li Hongtian''s story, so he naturally hears the meaning.


    Li Hongtian smiles happily, reaches out his hand and pats Fang long on the shoulder and comforts him: "it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect Liu Qing to collude with the Green Gang. It seems that the Green Gang''s hand is very long."


    But Li Hongtian is almost to be overcast, which of course makes Fang Long feel guilty.


    In principle, this kind of thing should be solved by Fang long for Li Hongtian.


    Fang long walks up to Li Hongtian and lowers his head to blame himself.


    "Brother Li, I''m sorry. I''m the one who can''t do things right. This happened."


    Li Hongtian alone can kill dozens of people so easily, which is enough to show how powerful they are.


    Fang Long takes people out of the car. After seeing the scene, Fang Long and others are surprised.


    Xiao Liu is sure to inform Fang Long of such a big matter, but it''s a pity that he''s a little late, otherwise these people can be handed over to Fang long.


    If you''re right, it''s Fang long.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, there was a sound of cars behind him.


    "I''m so nervous. If these people want to kill me, I''m really in vain."


    Li Hongtian took a look at Xiao Liuyi.


    After solving the problem, Xiao Liu hurried to Li Hongtian''s side and looked at him for fear that something might happen to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    If you dare to attack Li Hongtian, it will be a dead end.


    Of course, no one was left alive.


    A few minutes later, all the gangsters were cleaned up by Tianying and Xiaoliu.


    When they found out that Liu Qing said Li Hongtian had left the General Administration, they immediately followed him.


    Before Tianying sent Zhang He to the hospital, he immediately contacted Xiao Liu to monitor Yanjing General Administration at any time.


    They are Tianying and Xiaoliu.And in front of their eyes is a flash of two people.


    Seeing Liu Qing''s death, the Green Gang around them reacted and wanted to rush towards Li Hongtian.


    Then Liu Qing died on the spot, fell on the ground and died.


    Liu Qing felt a cold chill coming from his back. Before he could react, Li Hongtian punched him on the neck.


    I don''t know when Li Hongtian has appeared behind Liu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a figure quickly passed in front of Liu Qing''s eyes.


    Shua!


    The bullet did not hit Li Hongtian at all. Instead, it passed through the air and hit a stone not far away.


    Li Hongtian disappeared in the same place.


    But a scene that made Liu Qingmu dumbfounded appeared.


    A bullet flew out.


    The next second, the gun rang, and the muzzle of the gun shot out a raging fire.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Qing cold voice a, finger slowly pulled the trigger.


    "Goodbye, Li Hongtian!"


    Where will Liu Qing pay attention to Li Hongtian''s words? In his opinion, Li Hongtian is a dying man.


    After Li Hongtian listened, he gave the original words back to Liu Qing.


    "Liu Qing, this sentence should be given to you by me!"


    With that, Liu Qing stepped back and stood, drawing a pistol from his waist to aim at Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, I hope you don''t mess with the wrong people in your next life." Liu Qing looks at Li Hongtian with a strange smile and gives the final advice.


    Liu Qing led Li Hongtian to the middle of the crowd.


    Li Hongtian snorted calmly.


    "That''s good. So many people have been used."


    To do so would only bring disaster to himself.


    Unfortunately, he Yilian underestimated Li Hongtian''s strength.


    He knows how powerful Li Hongtian is. If he can kill his powerful general Ji Ling, there will be more people to deal with him.


    Of course, he Yilian is very concerned about this.


    The leader of the Green Gang is good at making money. He has sent dozens of people. He really gives himself face.


    Seeing the comer, he Yilian cast his eyes at the same time, and the three faces showed a puzzled expression at the same time.


    "Don''t fight. Liu Qing is dead!"


    Then the figure made a gloomy voice.

 Chapter 396

    Hearing this, he Yilian and the two elders'' eyes suddenly widened.


    The three of them were very dignified.


    Li Hongtian threw he Yilian''s arm on the ground and walked slowly towards him.


    Blood spatter, he Yilian face pale, suddenly back half kneel on the ground.


    On the spot, he Yilian''s arm was torn down by Li Hongtian.


    "Shua!"


    But Li Hongtian certainly won''t let he Yilian succeed. He quickly sidestepped and dodged the elbow. He grabbed he Yilian''s arm and pulled it down.


    If you are hit by the top elbow, I''m afraid you''ll die on the spot.


    Later, he Yilian quickly turned around and shot out a top elbow.


    The floor under the sole of two people''s feet has been cracked to sink into the ground, enough to see how powerful the force is.


    Fist to fist, two people confront in the same place.


    Li Hongtian also made a blow.


    A big blow came at Li Hongtian.


    He Yilian is worthy of the stage of King Wu. His strength is much higher than that of Bai Wuxian and Wu Hai. He feels that the air is shocked.


    Debris flying in the dust, he Yilian ferocious rush out, toward Li Hongtian like a tiger general offensive.


    If anyone was there, they would be scared to death.


    The next second, the whole table was blown into countless pieces by the huge force.


    "Bang!"


    Their strength is very strong.


    The huge conference table immediately heard bursts of cracking sound.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    the two stood on one side, and neither of them agreed.


    Naturally, Li Hongtian is not willing to be outdone, so he launched it at the same time.


    He Yilian''s eyes slanted, and he slapped his hand at the meeting table in front of him.


    "It''s the wrong person."


    On hearing this, Li Hongtian muttered and shook his head.


    "Tut tut!"


    "The two of them are just too much for themselves." He Yilian disdained to snort, with no regret on his face.


    He Yilian put a smile on his mouth, slowly stood up and took off his coat.


    "Your two elders are dead. Don''t you feel sorry at all?" Li Hongtian asked he Yilian faintly.


    Li Hongtian can easily kill Ji Ling. His strength must have been above the martial arts teacher stage. It can only be said that Bai Wuxian and Wu Hai are beyond their ability.


    All three of them are in the martial arts stage.


    In fact, he Yilian has known for a long time that his two elders are definitely not Li Hongtian''s opponents. Ji Ling is not Li Hongtian''s opponent, let alone Bai Wuxian and Wu Hailai.


    Other people would have been furious.


    It was as if all this had been expected by Bai He Yilian.


    From the beginning to the end, he Yilian didn''t give a hand, and there was no expression change on his face.


    He Yilian was the only one left to sit in the same place.


    Li Hongtian threw Wu Hai''s body aside.


    A mouthful of blood spat out, Wu Hai''s head drooped.


    "Poof!"


    The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and Wu Hai''s sternum was completely broken.


    Then Li Hongtian slapped Wu Hai on the chest.


    Li Hongtian reaches out his hand and grabs Wu Hai''s arm. With a twist, Wu Hai''s whole arm is twisted 360 degrees.


    But he is no match for Li Hongtian.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian killed Bai Wuxian so easily, Wu Hai was furious and wanted to catch Li Hongtian.


    On the spot, Bai Wuxian died.


    His back spine was completely smashed by Li Hongtian.


    "Ah Bai Wuxian shouts bitterly.


    Li Hongtian''s palm fell straight away and hit Bai Wuxian''s back heavily.


    "Click!"


    When Bai Wuxian and Wu Hai look for Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian has already appeared behind them.


    Li Hong''s Tianmu light sweeps them and disappears in front of them.


    They attacked Li Hongtian from different directions, very fast.


    Bai Wuxian is on the left, Wu Hai is on the right.


    Voice down, without waiting for he Yilian to give an order, the two elders took the initiative to rush to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian sat on the seat and said a word, which was full of strong killing intention.


    "The Green Gang will die tonight!"


    However, Li Hongtian directly suppressed he Yilian''s aura, which made him a little surprised.


    If ordinary people face he Yilian, they will be scared to death.


    He Yilian''s martial arts strength has reached the stage of martial arts sage, otherwise he would not have been standing on the road for such a long time.The most important point is that he Yilian is also a man of martial arts and Taoism.


    Moreover, he Yilian has been on the road for decades, and has seen big waves. Naturally, he will not be deterred by Li Hongtian''s one or two words.


    He Yilian''s ability to become the leader of the youth gang is certainly something extraordinary.


    "You dare to come to my headquarters alone." He Yilian sat in his position, calmly staring at Li Hongtian, responded.


    Bai Wuxian and Wu Hai had already clenched their fists and stared at Li Hongtian. They wanted to attack Li Hongtian at any time.


    Li Hongtian''s words seem to praise he Yilian, but they are full of sarcasm.


    "I thought that all the people in the Green Gang were a mob, but I didn''t expect that the leader of the Green Gang was an eye-catching one, not bad." Li Hongtian showed a funny face to tease.


    That''s why he Yilian is so sure that the person in front of him is Li Hongtian.


    Since Liu Qing has an accident, it means that Li Hongtian is OK and will definitely come to find himself.


    From Li Hongtian''s opening to his appearance in front of them, he Yilian already knew that something must have happened to Liu Qing.


    They did not expect that Li Hongtian would appear here, sitting in front of them alive and intact.


    With these words, Bai Wuxian and Wu Hai look at he Yilian and Li Hongtian at the same time.


    After a while, he Yilian spoke coldly.


    "You must be Li Hongtian."


    He Yilian is staring at Li Hongtian, eyes can not help but squint.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s action, Bai Wuxian and Wu Hai were both angry and gloomy to the extreme.


    Walking to the conference table, Li Hongtian opened his chair and sat down.


    Li Hongtian raised the corner of his mouth and walked into the hall with a look of indifference.


    Bai Wuxian suddenly stands up and stares at Li Hong, roaring angrily.


    "Who are you? This is Qingbang headquarters. Who allowed you to come in? "


    He Yilian''s brow is tightly wrinkled into a line.


    "I didn''t expect that... Your... Strength has reached such a state..." he Yilian''s voice trembled, and he told Li Hongtian about it.


    He Yilian was not afraid, but surprised.


    He knew that he was definitely not Li Hongtian''s opponent. But he didn''t expect that he would die in Li Hongtian''s hands one day, and his heart was full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 397

    "I said that the Green Gang will be destroyed tonight!"


    Li Hongtian just said in a sharp tone.


    "What?" Li Hong Tian Hu doubts for a moment.


    Ye Gulong took out a document from a document bag on the desk in front of him and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Being reminded by Li Hongtian, Ji laocai suddenly thinks of the right thing and throws a wink at Ye Gulong.


    Then Li Hongtian looked at Ji and asked him curiously.


    "Well, old man, what''s the matter with you today? According to Fang long, there are very important situations. "


    So far, ye Gulong is the most powerful person li Hongtian has ever met.


    Li Hongtian can''t imagine what it would be like to fight ye Gulong. I''m afraid the whole Yanjing city will turn upside down.


    This is the first time Li Hong has met such a powerful person in China.


    The so-called half respect into the emperor, that is, in the Wu Zun stage above, under the Wu Emperor stage.


    In front of him, the man named Ye Gulong had at least reached the stage of half respecting the emperor.


    From the simple contest just now, Li Hongtian had a clear idea.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. You''re strong, too." Li Hongtian replied politely with a smile.


    Ye Gulong mouth slightly open, light from the mouth said a word to praise Li Hongtian.


    "You are really strong. No wonder Ji always values you so much."


    It can be clearly seen that deep red marks have appeared on the hands of Li Hongtian and ye gulong, which is enough to show how much strength they have used.


    Hearing Ji Lao''s words, the two talents released their hands and pulled them back.


    He doesn''t want Li Hongtian to have a grudge with Ye Gulong.


    See two people confrontation for a long time, old Ji rushed out to make ends meet.


    "You two are almost there, and there''s no end to it."


    Li Hongtian shakes hands with Ye gulong, both of whom use their own five levels of strength.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong with them, but in fact they are fighting in secret.


    They both held out their hands at the same time.


    After listening, ye Gu Long got up from his chair and stood up.


    "Gu Long, this is Li Hongtian I told you about."


    Ji Chao, full of smiles, introduces Li Hongtian and ye Gulong to each other.


    "Hongtian, this is Ye gulong, the chief of Yanjing Tiangang team."


    The officer also looked slightly at Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian walked forward slowly and looked at the officer sitting on the chair.


    Tianying and Xiaoliu go to one side and stand, quietly watching everything in front of them.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Ji immediately laughed and waved to Li Hongtian.


    "Hahaha, Hongtian is here. Come on, let me introduce you!"


    As soon as Li Hongtian saw the two men, they immediately became vigilant. They knew in their hearts that the two men were definitely not simple, and their strength must be very strong.


    This kind of momentum can only be possessed after going to the battlefield and experiencing countless times of life and death.


    The other is a murderous man standing upright on one side.


    One of the officers, with a very solemn face, exuded this irresistible momentum and sat calmly in his chair.


    Ji is talking to two uniformed officers.


    Come to the study.


    I saw a Hummer off-road vehicle outside Ji Lao''s residence. The license plates are all military. It''s not small at first sight.


    Li Hongtian takes Tian Ying and Xiao Liu to follow Fang long to Ji Lao''s residence.


    This day just after school, Fang Long found Li Hongtian and said that there was something important to tell him.


    Of course, Li Hongtian is not interested at all. His purpose at Yanjing University is to protect Liu Ruxue.


    All the people who worship arrogance have shifted their camp and chose to worship Li Hongtian.


    Since Li Hongtian defeated Gao Ao, his reputation in Yanjing University has soared, completely covering Gao Ao.


    At this time, Li Hongtian did not know that Mu nylon and others had come close to him.


    He will personally go to Yanjing to find Li Hongtian and avenge he Yilian.


    Then mullon barked at another soldier on the side.


    "Order the Luocha team to get ready for departure, and we will enter Beijing!"


    Killing people in the blink of an eye, extremely quick and decisive.


    Mullon''s voice was cold, and then he threw the soldier''s body on the ground.


    "He Ye''s taboo is what you can call directly."


    With a crack, the soldier''s neck was pinched off.


    "Click!"


    The next second, mullon squeezed the soldier''s throat.


    Mullon threw away the broken machete and glanced coldly at the soldier in front of him. His pupils narrowed and enlarged.Such a strong internal force, if hit on people, is not to break the rhythm.


    Seeing this scene, the soldier''s throat rolled and he felt a great fear.


    After listening, Mu nylon''s eyebrows were filled with a strong sense of killing, and the machete he held tightly in his hand was broken by his inner strength in a moment.


    At this time, a soldier came in from outside the camp, respectfully reporting his investigation to mullon.


    "Chief, we found that it was a man named Li Hongtian who killed he Yilian."


    He Yilian and Mu nylon are good brothers. When he learns that he Yilian died in the headquarters of Qingbang, Mu nylon is furious and threatens to find out the murderer who killed him and break him to pieces.


    His name is mu nylon. He is the commander of an army group outside the Chinese frontier. He is a man of martial arts. He has seven ranks of martial arts sage. He is a good swordsman, cruel and merciless.


    The machete in his hand was wielded fiercely, and a stone pillar in front of him was directly split into two sections.


    A man with bare arms gave a roar.


    "Asshole!"


    Far away on the border, in a camp.


    However, this is not the end.


    Li Hongtian''s three people live their own lives as usual.


    Moreover, all the news about the Qingbang disappeared, and no one mentioned it again.


    The Qing Gang has been wiped from Yanjing city.


    The remaining three Green Gang''s entrance was soon cleared away by Fang long.


    It''s more about wanting to know who did it...


    no one doesn''t know, no one doesn''t shudder.


    The news that the leader of the Qing Gang died in the headquarters spread all over Yanjing city.


    The next day.


    A big hero fell.


    Later, he Yilian fell into a pool of blood, his eyes were not closed, and he could not close his eyes.


    A knife across, he Yilian''s throat more than a bloodstain.


    The voice fell.


    After taking over the document and turning it over, a black faced man''s face appeared in front of Li Hongtian.


    "I''ll go, this NIMA black man? I''ll be surprised. " Li Hongtian couldn''t help but be surprised and scolded.


    It''s true that the person in the photo on this document in Li Hongtian''s hand is no other than Mu nylon.

 Chapter 398

    "Who is this man?"


    Li Hongtian throws away the document and looks at Ji Lao with a puzzled face and asks Ye Gulong.


    When mullon saw that it was Li Hongtian, he was very surprised.


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s cry, munilong slowly came out of the darkness.


    Mullon in the corridor of Li Hongtian villa yelled.


    "Big black face, come out, let''s talk."


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu also stop and stand in the room.


    Seeing his players being killed so easily, mullon was shocked.


    Simple and crisp.


    The speed of the two figures was extremely fast, and a knife in hand cut through the throat of the two Rocha players.


    At this time, I saw two figures flash into the window.


    Just two bullets killed two Rocha players of mullon, each of whom was killed by one shot.


    The hawk shot through a table and hit another player.


    "Bang!"


    But they underestimated Tianying''s marksmanship.


    In an instant, Mu nylon and others immediately became alert and hid behind the object one after another.


    The brain was splashed with blood.


    A bullet broke the window and penetrated into the head of a member of the team.


    Just then, a gunshot rang out.


    "Bang!"


    Hear what Mu nylons say, the players of the Rocha team are not saying much.


    "Well, I''ve known that for a long time. I don''t think the Chinese people will attack us rashly. We must know that our Corps is on the border. As long as they dare to move, our Corps will attack the border immediately." Mullon is very confident about the story, did not care about the appearance.


    "Chief, I''m afraid our whereabouts have been detected by the Chinese high level." A man with a moustache made a warning to Mulan.


    Mullon is sitting in it with several members of his Rocha team.


    At this time, inside the villa.


    But it''s good to avoid hurting innocent people.


    Mullon''s choice of place is really good. There are no residents around, only his house with lights on.


    Li Hongtian and Xiao Liu quietly touch the villa where Mu nylon lives.


    Skyhawk has reached his position and is ready to move.


    On the outskirts of Yanjing.


    And he himself took Xiao Liu to fight Mu nylon and others in person.


    This time, Li Hongtian''s mission to Tianying is to be responsible for long-distance support and sniping.


    They know that guns are forbidden in China, so Li Hongtian will never let Tianying use them unless he has to.


    This gun was given to Tianying by Li Hongtian at the beginning. Tianying did not know how many times to perform tasks with it, but it was rarely used after Tianying returned to China.


    Tianying took out his dusty old partner, a high-precision sniper.


    Under the curtain of night, Li Hongtian and Tianying set out with Xiao Liu.


    The first step of Li Hongtian''s plan with Ji Lao and ye Gulong is to kill mullon, and the remaining two steps will be left to Ji Lao and ye Gulong.


    It''s easy for Li Hongtian to find the hiding place.


    This villa was rented in advance by mullon, in order to give him a hiding place.


    Small six quickly through face recognition to find the specific location of Mu nylon, in a villa on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    Inside the hotel, Li Hongtian asked Xiao Liu to investigate the whereabouts and locations of Mu nylon and others.


    Li Hongtian left the hotel with Tianying and Xiaoliu.


    It was not until the evening that the three discussed all the plans.


    Later, Li Hongtian sat down with Ye Gulong and Ji Laosan to discuss the whole plan.


    It''s a light gift and heavy affection to give a head a thousand miles away.


    The so-called ah...


    since this mullon is aimed at him, Li Hongtian of course should take good care of him. He still needs to give some face to others. After all, it''s not easy for people to come all the way to die.


    Li Hongtian agreed without hesitation.


    "How can I cooperate?"


    For them, this is a rare opportunity, an opportunity to destroy the whole haicha regiment.


    Ji laokan told Li Hongtian what he thought.


    "Hongtian, although he is not your opponent, I need you to cooperate with us. He has been listed as a dangerous person in the world for a long time. Since he has entered Beijing, we will let him never come back and uproot his haicha regiment by the way."


    This is exactly what Mr. Ji appreciates about Li Hongtian.


    It''s like when the sky falls, Li Hongtian won''t frown.Hearing Li Hongtian say this, Ji Lao smiles again and shakes his head helplessly. However, he has long been used to Li Hongtian''s appearance and attitude.


    He Yilian is also in the stage of wusheng. He is still killed by himself.


    In his eyes, mullon couldn''t get into his eyes and didn''t pay any attention.


    Li Hongtian snorted with indifference.


    "It''s just a small stage of wusheng''s strength. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Li Hongtian understands what Ji Lao says. It''s no wonder that Ji Lao and ye Gulong come to find themselves. It turns out that Ji Lao is such a dangerous person who comes to Beijing to find trouble for himself.


    Ji Lao looks at Li Hongtian and tells the reason.


    "According to our investigation, Mu nylon has already entered Beijing with people. His goal is you. He is here to avenge for he Yilian, the leader of the Qing Gang. He Yilian and Mu nylon are good brothers."


    Li Hongtian was puzzled again.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Now Li Hongtian can be regarded as knowledgeable. He turned out to be such a black faced figure.


    Li Hongtian had heard of the haicha regiment for a long time, but he had never met the leader of the haicha regiment.


    Haicha regiment is the largest independent regiment located outside the Chinese border. They are not controlled by any country. Most of the people who join the regiment are veterans and murderers from all over the world. They become haicha soldiers after rigorous training.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "So he is the leader of haicha regiment."


    Only after watching it did Li Hong know.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian continued to look at the back of the document.


    With a faint smile, Ji took a sip of the tea cup on the table, and then picked his head at Li Hongtian, indicating that Li Hongtian would continue to look back.


    He has seen the photos of Li Hongtian, but he didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would find them directly in person.


    At this moment, Mu nylon''s heart was burning with anger, and he wanted to rush up immediately and tear Li Hongtian to pieces.


    But he didn''t, because he knew that there were Li Hongtian''s people outside, and the muzzle of the gun had already aimed at him. As long as he moved around, his life would be over.

 Chapter 399

    "Big black face, I know you are here to avenge he Yilian."


    Li Hongtian calmly stood in the same place, staring at Mu nylon, said with a flat tone.


    "Oh, it''s just a bunch of rubbish. What''s the use of keeping it?" Mu nylons did not take it for granted, and stood in the same place to preach.


    Li Hongtian is determined not to do this kind of thing. Even if his team members drag him down, he will not do such vicious things.


    "You even kill your own players. You''re so vicious, big black face." Li Hongtian angrily stares at mullon and preaches.


    Kill their own team, this is really let Li Hongtian extremely unexpected, he did not expect Mu nylon will be so hateful and ferocious.


    Without hesitation, mullon held out his hand and pinched the neck of the last player. He pinched his neck and broke it.


    Voice down, saw Mu nylon made a let Li Hongtian surprised move.


    "No? Well, then go to hell. " Mullon said in a sharp voice after narrowing his eyes.


    After listening, Mu nylon''s eyes flashed a little bit of Yin Li, and his face became extremely cold.


    "Chief... I, I dare not, I dare not." The players shook their heads hard and said to mullon in fear.


    For him, mullon and Li Hongtian are extremely terrible. He has no way back now.


    Still so cold three words, and these three words just like a sharp blade on the heart of the players.


    Mullon gave him a cold look and said, "come on


    "Chief, he, he''s too strong." The last player looked up at mullon and said in a trembling voice.


    He didn''t stop until he stepped back to mullon.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the last player was even more flustered. His face was full of cold sweat and he kept retreating.


    "Come on, you''re left." Li Hongtian looked at the last player and gave a sign.


    In the end, the rest of the players did not dare to go forward. He was completely awed by Li Hongtian''s skill and was full of great fear. He did not want to end up like those two of his teammates.


    It''s easy to solve two players of mullon in a moment. Now there is only one player left.


    This punch is not what he can bear, the powerful force will blow out a dent in his chest directly.


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, the team member''s blood gushed out and his head drooped.


    Li Hongtian grabbed the player in his hand and pulled him in front of him with a blow on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    However, they underestimated Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian grabbed one of the players'' fists and kicked another player out.


    The two are on the offensive, trying to make Li Hongtian have no time to react.


    At the moment, the remaining two players looked at each other and rushed to Li Hongtian again.


    Compared with Li Hongtian''s skill, they are nothing but sorcery.


    Mu nylon''s team members are rich in fighting experience, and their skills are better than ordinary people, but their opponent is Li Hongtian.


    Simple and sharp, sharp means, do not give each other a chance to fight back.


    Li Hongtian''s ghostly figure flashed behind a member of the team. He held out his hand and pinched his neck. He twisted his neck and broke it.


    Then came the sound of a crisp bone being crushed.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian flashed out, feeling as if he had left a remnant in the same place. The speed was so fast that people could not catch a trace.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, a flash of cold light flashed in Li Hong''s eyes.


    Seeing the three players of mullon rushing towards him, Li Hongtian didn''t panic much and seemed very calm.


    At the moment, the war is imminent, and the outcome is not known.


    The three players directly rushed to Li Hongtian at the same time. Of course, mullon didn''t make a move. He wanted to see if Li Hongtian could succeed in killing his three players. Then he would make another move at that time.


    "Give it to me!" Only listen to Mu nylon coldly to his players.


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place and scanned the four men of mullon. In his opinion, except mullon was a little difficult to solve, the other three were nothing to him.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and Mu nylon put their guns and knives aside, and then looked at each other standing.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t have any opinions. Originally, what he wanted to do was to fight with the four men of Mulan.


    "Well, to be fair, we don''t need any weapons. We''re unarmed." Mullon then put down his gun and motioned to his teammates while preaching to Li Hongtian.


    Mu nylon is not willing to be outdone to release his strong momentum, but he was shocked by Li Hongtian''s momentum. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s momentum was so strong, comparable to his, and even suppressed.At the moment, Li Hongtian does not hide his momentum, but sends out all his momentum.


    "Yes? It''s not sure who will win or lose. " Li Hongtian''s face suddenly became cold, and a strange sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel uncomfortable and feel cool on his back.


    "You, well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for bullying more than less!" Mu nylon cold hum a, full face angry stare Li Hongtian preach.


    Mu nylon did not expect such a situation, Li Hongtian also looked down on him so much, it is really let everyone God angry.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Mu nylon''s anger soared in his heart. He wanted to tear Li Hongtian up on the spot.


    "Oh, yes, I think I''m enough alone." Li Hongtian gave a faint smile. His tone was calm and his face was full of confidence.


    After hearing this, Mu nylon was even more confused and asked Li Hongtian, "what do you mean? Do you want to face us alone? "


    Since mullon wants to play, Li Hongtian will have a good time with him.


    This is a sign to skyhawk not to shoot.


    Then Li Hongtian made another gesture to the window.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu had no objection and immediately turned around and walked out of the villa.


    Then Li Hongtian gave an order to Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, you go out and wait. Let me deal with them by myself."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he laughed in his heart.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the skill of sneak attack?" Mu nylon snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disdain for Li Hongtian.


    Mu nylon stares at Li Hongtian fiercely. He doesn''t know what Li Hongtian is doing.


    At the same time, he threw away the loss of his team members, just like throwing rubbish.


    Li Hongtian''s anger was even more inflamed when he heard what Mu nylon said.


    On the battlefield, although we can''t be soft hearted in the face of the enemy, we have to have feelings for our comrades in arms. Li Hongtian attaches great importance to this kind of thing. Brotherhood among comrades in arms is more important than everything else.

 Chapter 400

    "Big black face, you will not come to a good end."


    Li Hongtian stares at Mu nylon coldly and says something.


    This shout immediately aroused the great attention of people around, many people are a burst of cheers.


    The young man put the flowers in his hand in front of Liu Ruxue, and half knelt down to shout to Liu Ruxue.


    "Ruxue, I like you for a long time. Please be my girlfriend."


    No, a young man in a white suit with flowers in his hand came to Liu Ruxue.


    But everything is not as simple as Li Hongtian imagined. The more he doesn''t want to manage, the more trouble comes to him.


    His duty is to protect Liu Ruxue. As for Liu Ruxue, he has no control over other things.


    Li Hongtian sat quietly on one side and did not disturb Liu Ruxue''s conversation with others.


    As we all know, Liu Ruxue is one of the four beauties in Yanjing. Of course, many of her children are attracted by her and come forward to pay attention to her.


    The appearance of Liu Ruxue really caused a sensation, just like a wave.


    It turns out that today is a gathering of the children of the major families in Yanjing. As the eldest miss of the Liu family, Liu Ruxue is of course going to attend.


    When Li Hongtian came in, he took a subconscious look at the notice at the door.


    The whole banquet hall is full of people, all kinds of rich children, very lively.


    Liu Ruxue takes Li Hong upstairs to a big banquet hall.


    The people who come here are all dressed in gorgeous clothes, such as Li Hongtian''s casual clothes.


    This focus is not because Li Hongtian is handsome, but because of his clothes.


    However, Li Hongtian soon became one of the most eye-catching focuses.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Liu Ruxue would like to attend such a party.


    At a glance, we can see that this kind of place must be the children of some rich and powerful families.


    As its name suggests, the club is really resplendent, dazzling, and full of wealth inside and outside.


    "Resplendent".


    The name of this club is very nice.


    Soon, the two arrived by car in a magnificent senior club.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian already knows. It seems that Liu Ruxue is going to take herself to a party tonight.


    Tonight, Liu Ruxue is wearing a long black skirt. It looks very grand and gorgeous, with a strong temperament.


    Liu Ruxue returns to Liu''s home and changes into a very beautiful suit. Then she takes Li Hongtian and sets out.


    Li Hongtian let Tianying go back alone, and he followed Liu Ruxue back to Liu''s home.


    Until after school in the afternoon.


    Liu Ruxue didn''t ask any more. Li Hongtian''s attitude and reaction made her very clear.


    He really didn''t pay attention to a small guwu school.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately laughed.


    "Ha


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would have chosen to hide.


    Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian with a puzzled expression. She thinks Li Hong is very calm and unafraid.


    "Are you not afraid of the power behind your arrogance?"


    But they know that once the leader leaves the pass, Li Hongtian will die.


    They wanted to get revenge, but they had to wait for the leader to get out of the gate, so they ordered the people of guwu sect to take him and Gao Ao back to the sect to recover.


    So when Jia Zhou, the three elders, learned that the two elders had died in the hands of Li Hongtian, he was shocked.


    Since the two elders of the guwu sect came down to Beijing, the leader of the guwu sect has closed the door to practice.


    Not really.


    In principle, the leader of the ancient martial arts school will not give up. How can he be so indifferent.


    You know, some time ago, one of the three elders of the guwu sect was seriously injured, and two of them died. They all died in Li Hongtian''s own hands.


    Just one thing surprised Li Hongtian was that the guwu sect did not send any more people to deal with him.


    If he guessed correctly, Gao Ao must have been taken away by the people of guwu school.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned. He was not surprised.


    Then, Liu Ruxue tells Li Hongtian what happened in these two days.


    "By the way, you are not here these two days. I heard that Gao Ao has been taken away."


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t ask Liu Ruxue where he was going. Anyway, he just went with him. He would solve the problem naturally.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was a little suspicious, then nodded his head and agreed.


    "Li Hongtian, please accompany me to a place in the evening."


    Liu Ruxue sits on the seat and looks at Li Hongtian and puts forward an idea of her own.In the classroom.


    The next day, Li Hongtian took Tianying to Yanjing University as usual, as if yesterday''s event had never happened.


    This time, the planning task is very smooth.


    In just one night, the whole haichabingtuan was wiped out.


    At the same time, as far away as the Chinese border, ye Gulong has led his Tiangang team into the haicha Corps.


    The first step of the plan has been completed.


    That''s what happened to mullon. This time he came to China is his last burial place.


    Once self-confidence becomes arrogance, it will bring great crisis to oneself.


    Sometimes overconfidence is not a good thing.


    Then Li Hongtian threw mullon''s body to the ground.


    Mu nylon didn''t expect Li Hongtian''s skill to be so powerful until he died. He didn''t expect that he could not resist Li Hongtian''s skill and lost.


    Li Hongtian gave mullon a cold look and snorted. Then he pinched mullon''s neck with his hand.


    "I said, you will not come to a good end."


    Then Li Hongtian didn''t give Mu nylon any chance to fight back and catch Mu nylon''s neck.


    The crisp and loud sound of broken bones resounded throughout the villa.


    With a pinch, Li Hongtian directly crushed Mu nylon''s shoulder blades.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian slightly turned his head to dodge, then quickly reached out and grasped Mu nylon''s shoulder.


    With a powerful fist, mullon shot at Li Hongtian''s face.


    Li Hongtian immediately reacted and emerged without hesitation.


    The voice falls, Mu nylon seizes the body and rushes toward Li Hongtian extremely quickly.


    Mu nylon completely ignored Li Hongtian''s words. Instead, he sneered and drank angrily.


    "Take your life!"


    "Ha, you should worry about yourself now!"


    Liu Ruxue is blushing. She immediately looks at Li Hongtian sitting on one side. Her eyes seem to be asking for help from Li Hongtian.


    After a while, Liu Ruxue just opened her mouth and said something that made people gape.


    "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend!"

 Chapter 401

    Shua!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone at the scene was quiet.


    "It''s too late for you to admit defeat." He Weidong looks at Li Hongtian, smiles and reminds him.


    All of a sudden, people turned their eyes on Li Hongtian.


    Then it was Li Hongtian''s turn.


    No one can''t help clapping his hands and praising he Weidong, which is just a kind of enjoyment.


    At the end of the performance, there was drum like applause.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    a few minutes later, he Weidong finished the performance with a perfect curtain and raised his hand.


    But Li Hongtian still believes that he can beat he Weidong.


    Indeed, Li Hongtian has to admit that he Weidong''s piano level is very professional.


    This song is a world famous one, and he Weidong is good at it. He won the prize before because he played it.


    The tune he Weidong plays is called Chopin''s Nocturne.


    The sound of Qingling came out.


    He Weidong''s hands began to fall gently.


    Everyone at the scene, no one is optimistic about Li Hongtian, all think he Weidong is sure to win.


    At this time, the whole surrounding has been completely silent, and the previous music has been closed, as if all were prepared by he Weidong.


    Then he sat down and put his hands on the keys.


    If Li Hongtian''s strength is strong, then he will not agree to go beyond his ability.


    But she also felt that Li Hongtian''s face looked very confident.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s smile, Liu Ruxue couldn''t understand what Li Hongtian meant.


    Li Hongtian smiles at Liu Ruxue and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Ruxue approached Li Hongtian''s ear and asked in a whisper.


    "Li Hongtian, can you play the piano?"


    Li Hongtian performed once before in the Zhou family of Linhai City, but it shocked the whole Zhou family.


    But this is exactly why Liu Ruxue underestimates Li Hongtian. She doesn''t know that Li Hongtian can also play the piano, and she plays it well.


    And it is said that he Weidong won the piano award earlier, which makes Liu Ruxue feel that Li Hongtian is definitely not his opponent.


    Liu Ruxue knows he Weidong well. He Weidong was born in a rich family. He has learned a lot of entertainment since childhood. Playing piano is a necessary skill.


    At this time, Liu Ruxue''s face on one side was not very good-looking.


    Li Hongtian also did not expect that he Weidong would play the piano in comparison with himself.


    Walking to the piano, he Weidong pointed to the piano and proposed to Li Hongtian: "we are better than talent, one person and one song, let Ruxue evaluate, whose is better, how about it?"


    After that, he Weidong went to the piano in the banquet hall.


    When he heard that Li Hongtian agreed so readily, he Weidong laughed in his heart. He would embarrass Li Hongtian.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Li Hongtian glanced at he Weidong and asked faintly, no matter what, the person who lost in the end must be he Weidong, which was doomed from the beginning.


    In this way, Li Hongtian can clean up an annoying fly for Liu Ruxue.


    Now that he has pretended to be Liu Ruxue''s boyfriend, he has to play the trick.


    He Weidong insists on looking for abuse. Of course, he has to accept it. Otherwise, he will lose not only his face, but also Liu Ruxue''s.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he was stunned at first, and then readily agreed.


    At this time, he Weidong raised a strange smile and proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Boy, since you say you are like snow''s boyfriend, there must be something extraordinary. Shall we have a competition?"


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s attitude and action, he Weidong is extremely angry. No one has ever dared to ignore himself like this.


    Li Hongtian stretched out his hand and pulled out his ears, his face was full of disdain.


    "I''m the youngest of the he family, he Weidong." He Weidong stares at Li Hongtian and introduces himself.


    He''s one of the best families in Yanjing. He Weidong is one of Liu Ruxue''s pursuers.


    The young man in front of him is called he Weidong, the youngest of the he family in Yanjing.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, everyone felt that Li Hong was innocent.


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent expression, "I''m all ears."


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the young man''s face immediately darkened and his eyes glared at Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Li Hongtian retorted back to the youth with a light tone.


    "Who said she didn''t have a boyfriend, even if she did, would you know?"


    She didn''t expect to investigate herself on this youth day.This words let Liu Ruxue a little not too happy, show eyebrow instant tight wrinkle.


    In order not to lose face, the young man immediately straightened up and walked to Liu Ruxue, smiling.


    "If snow, you don''t joke with me, you have already investigated, you don''t have a boyfriend at all."


    Who would have thought that Liu Ruxue had found such a rustic boyfriend? Li Hongtian didn''t look like a rich and powerful man, just like a native from the countryside.


    This time, everyone''s eyes are tightly fixed on Li Hongtian.


    It has to be said that this feeling is really good. Liu Ruxue doesn''t have any fat on her stomach. It can be seen that Liu Ruxue pays great attention to her figure.


    Li Hongtian immediately understood and put his hand around Liu Ruxue''s waist.


    This is Liu Ruxue. She looks at Li Hongtian and gives him a slight wink.


    Now Li Hongtian finally knows why Liu Ruxue wants to come with him. It turns out that he is pretending to be her boyfriend.


    He didn''t expect Liu Ruxue to say that.


    Without waiting for people around to respond, Li Hongtian is really a bit unbelievable.


    When he came to Li Hongtian, he took Li Hongtian''s arm and replied with a smile: "he is my boyfriend."


    At this time, Liu Ruxue went to Li Hongtian.


    Especially the young man in front of Liu Ruxue''s eyes, his face instantly became ugly, and he felt very embarrassed and ashamed.


    This is a very shocking thing.


    Liu Ruxue said she had a boyfriend!


    Everyone is looking at Liu Ruxue, eyes full of surprise.


    Li Hongtian ignored he Weidong''s words. Instead, he quickly stepped forward and sat directly in front of the piano. He also gently placed his hands on the keys.


    All the people on the scene held their breath and focused on Li Hongtian, especially Liu Ruxue, who was very nervous with her hands tightly.


    She is very looking forward to, but also very worried, thinking about whether Li Hongtian can play a song.

 Chapter 402

    The next second, Li Hongtian pressed the key.


    The sound of the piano is very beautiful. It makes people feel very comfortable, just like entering a dream.


    Seeing all the people talking about it, he Weidong knew that he was wrong, and his anger was even stronger.


    Everyone is watching. Li Hongtian didn''t cheat at all. He closed his eyes to guess in front of them.


    At this time, people around also have the limelight to Li Hongtian.


    What Li Hongtian looks down on most is people like he Weidong. He is not as good as others, and he refuses to admit it.


    "He Shao, what evidence do you have that I cheated? Why don''t you lose? I''m cheating. If you win, aren''t you cheating? " Li Hongtian retorted directly, but his momentum did not weaken.


    If you lose, you lose and you don''t admit it, which makes people feel ridiculous.


    What a nuisance.


    He Weidong is not willing to bite Li Hongtian.


    "Hum, if you don''t say it, it only means that you cheat!"


    Besides, even if it is said, he Weidong will not believe it.


    I''m kidding. How could he tell he Weidong about such a secret.


    "Ha ha, this is my secret, I can''t tell you." Li Hongtian turned his mouth and responded with a strange smile.


    He had never seen such a strong man before. He didn''t have to look at him. He could be so accurate just by guessing. If he was lucky, he couldn''t be completely right in two games.


    He Weidong looked at Li Hongtian and frowned.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    The number of points in his dice is exactly four three one five.


    He Weidong was shocked.


    He Weidong didn''t have time to see it himself. After hearing Li Hongtian''s count, he immediately opened the dice and watched.


    The dice Gu just put down, Li Hongtian began to talk about he Weidong''s points.


    "He Shao, you have four threes and one five."


    After a shake, the dice were heavily placed on the table.


    Then, they made a new swing.


    He Weidong really does not believe this evil, he does not believe Li Hongtian, so he can guess his own points.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned his back to he Weidong.


    "Ha ha, he Shao, you should be doubting me, right? OK, this game doesn''t count. I''ll turn to the head office. " Li Hongtian naturally saw he Weidong''s mind and immediately said with a smile.


    Immediately, he Weidong stares at Li Hongtian with suspicious eyes.


    This makes he Weidong a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to guess so accurately. He can''t help but wonder if Li Hongtian is cheating.


    Sure enough, as Li Hongtian said, his points are indeed so.


    He Weidong opens his own dice Gu to see, suddenly the pupil shrinks slightly.


    "He Shao, your points should be three two and two five. Am I right?" Li Hongtian did not hesitate to speak out the number of he Weidong''s dice.


    He Weidong asked Li Hongtian to guess first.


    "Come on! It''s up to you to shout first


    Before Zhou Yafei''s classmates Jiang Shaoyun and Zhou He, now there is he Weidong. These people are all dead.


    There will always be some sadistic people who come to Li Hongtian to play with these things.


    Listening and speaking is one of the most powerful skills at the gambling table.


    Just now when he was shaking, Li Hongtian had already recognized the number of points in he Weidong''s dice. This move has been tried repeatedly by Li Hongtian and has been successful every time.


    They put their dice on the table.


    "Come on!" Li Hong and he Weidong picked his head and motioned.


    With these skills, Li Hongtian has long been extremely experienced.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s action, he Weidong was surprised. Looking at Li Hongtian''s action, he felt extremely skilled. He didn''t look like a novice. He knew that he was an old hand.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t care about these. He immediately picked up the dice and swept the five dice on the table, then shook them in his own hands.


    "Well, since you''ve played, I won''t tell you the rules. Guess the points." He Weidong immediately proposed.


    Li Hongtian raised his mouth and nodded slightly.


    He Weidong glanced at Li Hongtian and asked.


    "Have you ever played dice?"


    He Weidong, a well-to-do boy, is also very good at night club entertainment. His nickname is "Little Prince of night club".


    It seems that he Weidong wants to play dice with Li Hongtian.


    The dice are already on the table.


    Then he Weidong led Li Hongtian to a table.


    Li Hongtian did not refuse and agreed."OK, why don''t you say that? What else do you want to compare?"


    No matter how he Weidong wins, Liu Ruxue will not take a fancy to him. She has no interest in him at all.


    It''s a pity that he Weidong is all sentimental.


    But he Weidong won''t give up like this. He must win Li Hongtian. Only in that way can he win Liu Ruxue''s heart.


    "We have our own strengths in this game. Let''s compete again!"


    It seems that he underestimates Li Hongtian.


    He never thought that Li Hongtian could really play the piano, and he played such a top-level piece as moonlight.


    At the moment, he Weidong looks very ugly.


    He admitted that he Weidong did play well, but he felt that he was no worse than he Weidong.


    This is not Li Hongtian''s arrogance, but his confidence.


    Li Hongtian smiles at he Weidong and boasts confidently.


    "Chopin''s Nocturne played by he Shao is really wonderful, but I think my piece moonlight should be comparable to he Shao."


    Li Hongtian stood up from his position and looked at he Weidong standing on one side.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that all the players came to know that the performance was over.


    With the end of the piano, people are still immersed in the music, unable to extricate themselves, unable to ease over for a long time.


    Compared with he Weidong''s Chopin Nocturne, Li Hongtian''s one is more of a calming feeling.


    No one stands in the same place without showing an expression of enjoyment and quietly listening to the song played by Li Hongtian.


    Beautiful melody poured into everyone''s ears, all over the heart.


    The sound of Qin, Se, Sheng and Xiao is pleasant.


    She really didn''t expect Li Hongtian to play the piano, and she was no worse than he Weidong.


    Liu Ruxue''s face was surprised.


    "Well, since you said you didn''t cheat, show us how you did it."


    He Weidong once again proposed to Li Hongtian. He wanted to really see how Li Hongtian could guess the number of dice.


    Hearing he Weidong''s proposal, Li Hongtian naturally wants to satisfy him, otherwise he Weidong will definitely bite himself again. Of course, Li Hongtian can''t let he Weidong succeed in this kind of thing.

 Chapter 403

    With that, Li Hongtian looked to one of the club staff.


    "Roll the dice and let me cover my eyes."


    "Ha ha, brother Li and Ruxue are so cheerful. OK, I won''t disturb you two. Just say hello to me if you have anything."


    On one side, Liu Ruxue did not hesitate to drink the wine in the glass with Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian drank it directly in front of he Weidong and Li Guo. He was very happy.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue took the wine, he Weidong and Li Guo immediately had a smug smile in their hearts.


    With that, Li Hongtian motioned to Liu Ruxue, and they reached out to take the wine from the tray at the same time.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian laughed and responded.


    "Since he Dashao is so sincere, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient."


    In this way, Li Hongtian decided not to expose the two men for the time being, first to see what they wanted to do.


    But the two of them can''t refuse to take over. If they don''t take over, it''s equivalent to losing he Weidong''s face. In this way, he Weidong will deal with them more ruthlessly.


    Li Hongtian had known for a long time that there was something wrong with the two glasses of wine.


    Liu Ruxue then looks at Li Hongtian on one side. It seems that he is asking Li Hongtian if he wants to drink the wine.


    Hearing he Weidong say so, Liu Ruxue''s face is a little better, but she is still very confused about how he Weidong suddenly has such a big attitude change.


    Li Hong has a secret smile in his heart. He Weidong really knows how to hide his sword with a smiling face. There are no one who can keep his face red and his heart beating, which is enough to show how important he Weidong''s mind is.


    He Weidong pretends to smile at Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue''s apology.


    "Ha ha, Ruxue, brother Li, these two glasses of wine are my apologies to them. I''m really sorry for the things ahead. I''m too careful. Please forgive me."


    Seeing he Weidong coming again, Liu Ruxue looks ugly again. She thinks he Weidong is looking for trouble again.


    At this time, he Weidong and Li Guo came towards them.


    Soon, Li Hongtian went to the toilet and sat down beside Liu Ruxue.


    However, Li Hongtian did not expose Li Guo on the spot. After all, he was not sure that Li Guo''s two glasses of wine were really given to him and Liu Ruxue.


    Fortunately, he was seen by Li Hongtian, otherwise he and Liu Ruxue would be given Menghan unconsciously.


    It''s a cruel way.


    It turns out that he Weidong and Li Guo are going to fight each other in the wine, so that they will be unconscious after drinking. In this way, he Weidong can do what he wants to do.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian understood it all in an instant.


    Li Guo went to the bar and asked the waiter to mix two glasses of wine. Then he took out a bag of things from his pocket and poured a kind of white powder into the two glasses of wine.


    Later, Li Hongtian didn''t even go to the toilet, so he secretly followed Li Guo.


    And the most important point is that he Weidong also looks at Liu Ruxue''s seat from time to time.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian felt that there must be something wrong.


    Li Guo looks like a staff member of the club, but why is he Weidong so friendly with a staff member?


    At this time, Li Hongtian just went to the toilet and saw this scene. He also found that he Weidong came out with Li Guo, which immediately made him feel ominous.


    After the conversation, Li Guo and he Weidong walked out of the box together.


    Li Guo was busy nodding.


    "Li Guo, it''s up to you to do this. You must do it for me." He Weidong told the young man, Li Guo.


    It looks like a conspiracy.


    He Weidong and a young man were talking. Their faces were full of sly smiles.


    In a box.


    Now, on the other side.


    She felt that as long as Li Hongtian was by her side, no matter what happened, she felt at ease.


    I don''t know why, she has never felt so warm and protected. Li Hongtian brought all this to her.


    Liu Ruxue has already changed her mind about Li Hongtian.


    "Well, it''s a good performance, and it''s worth praising." Liu Ruxue covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s on-the-spot adaptability is strong, otherwise they will make a fool of themselves.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian didn''t really think that such a thing would happen today. What''s more, he didn''t know that Liu Ruxue asked herself to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    "Ha ha, Miss Liu, you made me pretend to be your boyfriend all of a sudden. I almost didn''t react. How about that? You didn''t lose face." Li Hongtian also gave a faint smile and responded to Liu Ruxue.Today, Liu Ruxue''s cognition of Li Hongtian is renewed.


    Liu Ruxue sat beside Li Hongtian and praised Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "Li Hongtian, that''s good. I didn''t expect you to play the piano."


    After these two rounds of competition, everyone has changed their views on Li Hongtian. They no longer feel that Li Hongtian is like a local bumpkin.


    Li Hongtian has seen a lot of people like this, and he doesn''t want to worry about it with him.


    Looking at he Weidong''s back, Li Hongtian laughs.


    He Weidong snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    "Hum"


    and his face was very ugly, because it was obvious that he had lost completely.


    He Weidong doesn''t know how to reply at the moment. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian is really so powerful.


    "How about he Dashao? Is there any objection now? "


    Li Hongtian took off his blindfold and glanced at he Weidong with a proud smile.


    This time, all the people on the scene had to be convinced. They chose to believe that Li Hongtian must have strength instead of cheating.


    Sure enough, just as Li Hongtian guessed.


    After hearing this, the staff immediately opened the die Gu in front of them.


    Li Hongtian blurted out without hesitation.


    "Three sixes, two twos."


    All of us are looking forward to Li Hongtian''s reply.


    After several shakes, the dice were put on the table.


    Then, the staff picked up the dice and began to roll it.


    According to Li Hongtian, cover his eyes with a cloth and let several people stand in front of him, making him invisible.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s instructions, the staff member quickly agreed to come down.


    He Weidong laughs and looks at Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue.


    With that, he Weidong left with Li Guo.


    It''s really the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken. It''s not kind.

 Chapter 404

    After he and Weidong left.


    Li Hongtian quickly vomited out the wine in his mouth when people didn''t pay attention.


    "What are you doing?" Li Hongtian suddenly pushed Liu Ruxue away and roared.


    Li Hongtian was shocked by Liu Ruxue''s sudden kiss, and his eyes suddenly enlarged.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Ruxue rushed into Li Hongtian''s arms, and then directly kisses Li Hongtian.


    "Woo


    "You are crazy! Calm down Li Hongtian shouts to Liu Ruxue.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that the hand knife had no effect on Liu Ruxue just now. It seems that the effect is really fierce.


    Looking back, Li Hongtian is shocked to find that Liu Ruxue is solving the problem himself.


    After hearing this voice, Li Hongtian suddenly turned back.


    This does not wait for Li Hongtian to walk out of the door, only to hear a burst of rapid breathing behind him again.


    Then Li Hongtian lay Liu Ruxue flat, covered her with a quilt, and took the room card to go out of the room.


    In an instant, Liu Ruxue fainted, but Li Hongtian knew that this kind of thing could not be done often, because it really hurt his body.


    Li Hongtian immediately raised his hand and cut it at the back of Liu Ruxue''s neck.


    "Pa!"


    However, Li Hongtian certainly does not take the opportunity to do things like that with Liu Ruxue.


    seeing this scene, Li Hongtian can''t help but know Liu Ruxue''s situation. Being given that kind of medicine must be unable to control his desire in his body.


    Then Liu Ruxue began to pull her clothes.


    "No, I''m hot." But Liu Ruxue didn''t stop after she recovered her consciousness. Instead, she gasped and said to Li Hongtian.


    After he Weidong was knocked unconscious, Li Hongtian tied up he Weidong from the rope used to tie the curtain, then grabbed him and threw him in the toilet, and then closed the door.


    With that, Li Hongtian directly flashed to he Weidong, and then a hand knife flew out and knocked him unconscious.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you a little secret, your medicine is useless to me at all!" Li Hongtian said with a sneer.


    "It''s, it''s impossible. You''ve drunk that wine. How can it be ok?" He Weidong looked at Li Hongtian in horror and said that he clearly watched Li Hongtian drink the bottle of wine he had used in advance. How could it be that nothing happened now.


    Li Hongtian sneered and snorted: "Oh, how can I? You think I was drugged by you? "


    "You, you, how you..." he Weidong said in a trembling voice.


    All of a sudden, he Weidong''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Then Li Hongtian came in with a cold face.


    The moment the door was opened, he Weidong was kicked out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Then he Weidong went to the door without thinking and pulled it open.


    However, he soon realized that he didn''t wear the key thing, and a smile appeared on his face. He thought Li Guo was too thoughtful.


    He Weidong was stunned by this, thinking what Li Guo would give him?


    "Excuse me, I''m Mr. Li Guo. He asked me to send you an item." Li Hongtian, who was standing at the door, said in a voice pretending to be a waiter.


    Just when he Weidong was about to go to bed, he heard that the door was knocked, which made his face darken. He yelled at the door: "who?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Then he Weidong showed an extremely obscene and evil smile, looked at Liu Ruxue, and then raised his feet to go to bed.


    In an instant, he Weidong stripped all his clothes.


    In the room, he Weidong directly threw Liu Ruxue on the bed, and then quickly began to take off his clothes. Looking at Liu Ruxue, who was lying in constant twisting body, he was a little unbearable.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian came out from behind a wall in the corridor. From a distance, he saw the location of the rooms of he Weidong and Li Guo.


    He Weidong responded with a laugh, and then closed the door.


    "Ha ha, of course."


    Before he Weidong closed his door, Li Guo said with an evil smile.


    "Have a good night, Ho Shao."


    Later, he Weidong and Li Guo took her to the room that had been opened in advance.


    At the moment, Liu Ruxue has completely lost her sense and consciousness. With the help of he Weidong and Li Guo, she constantly twists her body, which is very enchanting.


    Because at the moment, he Weidong has been completely carried away by desire. He just wants to enjoy as soon as possible, so he is just relaxing his vigilance.Then Li Hongtian quietly followed in the footsteps of he Weidong and Li Guo, and followed them all the way. However, he Weidong and Li Guo did not know that Li Hongtian had nothing wrong with him, and they did not feel that something was wrong behind him.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is also very cold in his heart. He knows that he Weidong and Li Guo must solve the problem.


    In fact, just now he pretended to faint, but he saw everything in his eyes.


    As soon as they walked out of the entertainment hall, Li Hongtian, who had fallen on the sofa, suddenly came to life.


    With that, he Weidong winked at Li Guo, and then he helped one out of the entertainment hall.


    He Weidong gave Li Hongtian a cold look, and then snorted with disdain: "hum, let him stay here until he wakes up..."


    "He Shao, what about this boy?" At this time, Li Guo pointed to Li Hongtian who fell on the sofa.


    Standing not far away, he Weidong and Li Guo both laughed and looked at each other with pride.


    A few seconds later, Liu Ruxue fainted on the chair.


    But unfortunately, it was too late, now the drug effect in the wine began to volatilize, so she had no way to relieve.


    This time let her reaction come over, there was a problem in the wine just now!


    She looked at Li Hongtian and found that he had fainted on the chair.


    After a while, Liu Ruxue''s head began to feel a little dazed and dizzy.


    However, the side of Liu Ruxue is actually drinking wine into the stomach.


    In fact, he didn''t drink it at all. It was just in his mouth.


    Liu Ruxue was pushed and fell directly on the bed. The whole person looked very painful.


    "Please, please, help me... I can''t stand it." Liu Ruxue gasps at Li Hongtian and pleads, then her hands start to move on her body.


    Li Hongtian also frowned. At the moment, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 405

    "Bang!"


    In desperation, Li Hongtian cut Liu Ruxue''s back neck with a heavy hand.


    With that, Li Hung Tian hung up without waiting for he Hong to reply.


    "Who is the master? He Weidong, your son, has provoked people who shouldn''t have. Now I have them. I''ll give you half an hour to come here. Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the corpse. " Li Hongtian coldly gave an order to he Hong.


    Without waiting for he Weidong to speak, Li Hongtian stepped forward and grabbed the mobile phone.


    "Weidong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Where are you now? " He Hong responds quickly and asks he Weidong.


    Hearing this, he Hong was shocked. He knew that something must have happened to his son.


    Hearing his father''s voice, he Weidong grabbed the straw and yelled at the phone.


    "Dad, help me... Help me, Dad."


    "Hello, Wei Dong, don''t you have a party tonight?" He Weidong''s father, he Hong, asked.


    The phone was put through soon.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, he Weidong was very happy. He immediately picked himself up and put up with his pain. He took out his cell phone with his other hand to dial his father he Hong''s number.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to call someone." Li Hongtian sneered and he Weidong proposed.


    Since he Weidong doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, Li Hongtian will help him.


    Li Hong laughs in his heart. He Weidong wants to fight with himself.


    This is the end of provoking Li Hongtian.


    He Weidong lay on the ground in pain and screamed. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    "Ah... My hand, my hand, my dad won''t let you go."


    This foot broke he Weidong''s left arm again. He Weidong''s whole left arm drooped down, soft, like cotton.


    Li Hongtian''s voice fell, and then he kicked again.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately gave a sneer, and the language was full of disdain.


    "Oh, where? Is that great? "


    "If you do this, my father and the whole family will not let you go." He Weidong stares at Li Hongtian and warns.


    After all, he family is one of the best in Yanjing. Once the two families get into trouble, they will not have a good result.


    But he Weidong didn''t feel that the Lius would fall out with he because of this.


    Even if he knows that Li Hongtian is Liu Ruxue''s boyfriend, Liu Ruxue''s family is behind him.


    He Weidong looks at Li Hongtian with such a calm expression, which makes him feel very confused. Is it true that Li Hongtian is not afraid of the family behind him?


    "The consequences? Please give me some advice. " Li Hongtian snorted scornfully.


    He family, he has not paid attention to.


    What Li Hongtian is not afraid of most is threat.


    But he didn''t think that it was a big mistake to do so. The more this made Li Hongtian more energetic.


    He Weidong wants to threaten Li Hongtian with his family.


    "You, you dare to do this to me, do you think about the consequences?" He Weidong unexpectedly unusual firm, falls on the ground stares at Li Hong, the sky roars angrily.


    Where has Li Guo seen such a bloody picture? He feels from the bottom of his heart that Li Hongtian is a devil, a cold-blooded devil.


    Seeing he Weidong''s broken legs, Li Guo on one side fainted on the spot.


    He Weidong''s legs were abruptly broken by Li Hongtian, and his knees showed white bones, bloody and miserable.


    A heartrending scream rang through the room.


    "Ah


    Li Hongtian glanced at he Weidong. He swept his eyes and kicked out.


    He Weidong also stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    "You, what do you want?"


    He Weidong took a look at Li Hongtian and Li Guo whose hand was fixed on the floor. He could not help but roll his throat and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "He Da Shao, it''s very comfortable to sleep." Li Hongtian stares at he Weidong with a strange radian at the corner of his mouth.


    He Weidong was awakened in an instant.


    The backhand slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Later, Li Hongtian went to the bathroom and dragged he Weidong to the living room.


    It never occurred to him that he was provoking such a terrible person.


    Li Guo''s body was shaking and his face was twitching. His heart was full of fear, which was the fear of Li Hongtian.


    In an instant, the floor was full of blood.


    The dagger pierced the palm of Li Guo''s hand and fixed it on the ground.


    Words sound falls, a dagger inserted on the back of Li Guo''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    "Silent? Do you think I don''t know? " Li Hong''s eyes narrowed, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.Li Guo lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Did you take the medicine in the wine?" Li Hong was so angry that he asked a cold question.


    Li Hongtian''s face is cold, and his eyes stare at Li Guo fiercely.


    We can imagine how powerful Li Hongtian''s foot is.


    "You... How do you..." Li Guo was too painful to speak.


    He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be here.


    Li Guo knelt on the ground with his stomach covered. The pain was unbearable. His face turned pale and almost gasped.


    Suddenly a foot on Li Guo''s stomach.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Li Guo to respond, Li Hongtian dragged him into the room.


    The next second, Li Guo''s face suddenly changed.


    Shua!


    Hearing Li Guo''s words, Li Hongtian went to the door and opened it.


    Li Guo, standing at the door, with a tray in his hand, spoke respectfully.


    "He Shao, are you finished? I have something for you


    Li Guo''s voice came from outside the door.


    After a little time, the door was knocked again.


    The strong must have a firm heart.


    This is the important reason why Li Hongtian is invincible in this world.


    He will not be seduced by women, nor by money.


    As early as a long time ago, Li Hongtian experienced the training of bearing willpower.


    But Li Hongtian is not the same. His willpower and self-control are extraordinary.


    Liu Ruxue is indeed a very attractive beauty, for any man will be able to bear this temptation.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian is not the kind of person who can''t control. He has his own principles and won''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    Li Hongtian puts Liu Ruxue on the bed and covers her with the quilt.


    Liu Ruxue calms down and falls into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    Li Hongtian wanted to see what was so powerful about the so-called he family. He could make he Weidong so arrogant and arrogant. He had the courage to do such a thing.


    Then Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Zhenglai''s number.


    Liu Ruxue out of such a thing, he of course to inform Liu Zhenglai, presumably Liu Zhenglai certainly won''t easily Rao He family.

 Chapter 406

    "Hello, Hongtian, what can I do for you so late?"


    After Liu Zhenglai got through, he asked Li Hongtian suspiciously.


    "Master he, Ruxue is my elder brother''s daughter, and also my Miss Liu. Your son''s doing such a thing makes our Liu family angry." Liu Zhenglai glares at he honglai and yells at he Weidong.


    He Hong felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that his son was so brave that he wanted to have that kind of indulgent idea about Liu Ruxue.


    Now he Hongcai realized that all this was done by his son.


    Then Li Hongtian told the story.


    He Hong didn''t understand what Liu Zhenglai said.


    "Master he, you must have an account of this matter today, otherwise my Liu family would never forget it." Liu Zhenglai said in a stern voice.


    Later, Liu Zhenglai turned around and stared at he Hong and he Weidong.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s reply, Liu Zhenglai was relieved. As long as Liu Ruxue was OK.


    Li Hongtian replied with a smile: "don''t worry, Ruxue is OK. She has gone to sleep in her room."


    Liu Zhenglai directly asked Li Hongtian about Liu Ruxue.


    "Hongtian, like snow?"


    Liu Zhenglai glances at he Hong and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he takes Mr. Tan and walks in front of Li Hongtian.


    Seeing the appearance of Liu Zhenglai, he Hong immediately became suspicious.


    "Master Liu?"


    The next second, Liu Zhenglai appeared at the door of the room with Mr. Tan and several bodyguards.


    Hearing these footsteps, Li Hongtian knew that it must be Liu Zhenglai.


    Before long, just listen to the corridor once again sounded a burst of rapid footsteps.


    "You''ll know later." Li Hongtian just lightly said a word, the good play has not appeared, people have not arrived.


    Li Hongtian showed a faint smile.


    "Who are you?" He Hong then looked at Li Hongtian again and began to question him solemnly.


    He knows the strength of Youqing, but he didn''t expect that even Youqing is not Li Hongtian''s opponent. Who is Li Hongtian.


    Hearing you Qing say so, he Hong was surprised again.


    From the simple fight with Li Hongtian just now, you Qing knows that he can''t beat Li Hongtian. His heart is full of doubts and surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s strength is unfathomable.


    "Master, this man is very strong. I can''t beat him." You Qing eyebrow tightly wrinkles to reply a way toward He Hong.


    This figure is the Dharma elder of he family. His name is Youqing. He is a man of martial arts. He is in the stage of martial arts God.


    "You Lao, kill him and avenge Wei Dong!" The shadow of he Hongchao gave an order.


    Li Hongtian took a step back to stabilize himself, while the figure took two and a half steps back to stabilize himself.


    Li Hongtian and the figure stepped back at the same time.


    In an instant, the whole room was shaken.


    "Boom!"


    Then, Li Hongtian and the figure clapped their hands one after another.


    Li Hongtian was slightly surprised. He quickly sidestepped to hide, and a hand passed in front of his eyes.


    The figure came straight at Li Hongtian.


    See this is, a figure quickly from the door flash in, like thunder in general.


    Shua!


    Seeing this scene, he Hong was shocked. He did not expect Li Hongtian to be so powerful. No wonder his son was beaten like this. It seems that he really provoked a very powerful man.


    These bodyguards were swept away in an instant. Everyone fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Li Hongtian swept out.


    A few seconds later, several bodyguards were brave enough to attack Li Hongtian.


    It''s a pity... They don''t know that it''s more difficult to get the million than to go to heaven.


    Now these bodyguards are ready to move. For them, one million is too tempting. With this money, they don''t know how many years they can work less.


    Not to mention a million.


    Money is often the devil that drives people.


    When he Hong saw this, he roared again and offered a condition of temptation.


    "Bastard, don''t you hurry to do it for me, what are you doing? If anyone cripples him, I''ll give him a million!"


    Yeah, no one wants to end up like he Weidong.


    After hearing this, none of he Hong''s bodyguards dare to step forward. They are all you look at me and I look at you. They are completely awed by Li Hongtian''s momentum.


    This sentence is full of killing intention, irresistible, like a sharp blade, stabbing everyone''s heart.


    Li Hongtian just said a word coldly.


    "If you don''t want to end up like he Weidong, get out of here."


    Li Hongtian glanced at the bodyguards.The bodyguards came forward one after another to stand in front of he Hong and face Li Hongtian.


    After scolding, he Hong waved to the bodyguards behind him.


    He Hong stares at Li Hongtian with red eyes and scolds. He wants to tear Li Hongtian in two on the spot.


    "Asshole, I want you to be broken up!"


    With broken hands and feet, it can be said that he Weidong will become a useless person for the rest of his life.


    Not to mention he Hong, even the bodyguards behind him were all worried. They thought about how terrible he Weidong had experienced and was beaten like this.


    "Son, your hands, your feet..." he Hong looked at he Weidong''s hands and feet, unable to speak.


    He Hong caught his son in a hurry and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Hongtian raises the corner of his mouth, pulls up he Weidong under his feet, and throws it at he Hong as soon as he throws it.


    He Hong points to Li Hongtian and roars.


    "Let my son go!"


    He Weidong yelled at he Hong.


    "Dad


    When he Hong saw that his son was beaten like this and fell to the ground, his anger was burning.


    Li Hongtian has been waiting for a long time.


    Come to the room where he Weidong is.


    Ten minutes later, he Hong and a group of people rushed into "resplendence".


    When Liu Zhenglai learned about it, he immediately set out to bring people over.


    He Weidong knew that he was finished. The Liu family knew about it. I''m afraid it would be out of control.


    He Weidong, who fell to the ground, naturally listened to the conversation between Li Hongtian and Liu Zhenglai.


    When Liu Zheng came to listen, he was so angry that he broke a glass.


    Then Li Hongtian told Liu Zhenglai all about what happened tonight.


    At this time, he Hong did not know how to explain it. It was his son who was wrong first. What did they use to explain why they were unreasonable.


    "Master Liu, my son has indeed done too much, but now he has also been punished as he should be. He is beaten like this by your people. I hope we can forget about it, and neither of us will pursue it."


    He Hong pondered for a while, then opened his mouth and proposed to Liu Zhenglai.

 Chapter 407

    Hearing what he Hong said, Liu Zhenglai looked at Li Hongtian.


    Originally, if Liu Zhenglai didn''t show up, I''m afraid he Hong would definitely tangle with Li Hongtian to the end, and would definitely seek justice for his son he Weidong.


    It is inevitable that some lawless elements and dangerous people will take action when the activities are big.


    They both wanted to make sure there was no hidden danger around the scene.


    Xiao Liu went to the airport to pick up the plane, while Li Hongtian took Tian Ying to the scene of the activity to investigate the situation.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian and his three men took action separately.


    It''s the best way to cope with all changes with constancy.


    Before, I''m afraid Li Hongtian had already taken people to destroy each other.


    Since the battle with Gu Tian, Li Hongtian has become more cautious. He won''t make fun of his brothers'' lives any more.


    Although Li Hongtian knew it, he didn''t go to eradicate it.


    There are also some foreign forces that used to be hidden, and they have been secretly strengthening their own forces over the years.


    Many things have changed. Some secluded forces and sects in China have emerged one after another. Li Hongtian has to be careful.


    Although Li Hongtian is not worried about the safety of Xiao Liu and Liu yueyun, in case, Li Hongtian will secretly protect them with Tianying.


    Xiao Liu is the only one in the team who doesn''t often show his face outside, which means that he will be relatively easy and unobtrusive to perform some tasks.


    Of course, Li Hongtian knew the hidden danger in this matter and made a decision immediately.


    "Well, I know, Xiao Liu, you will pick up the plane tomorrow. Tianying and I will secretly watch outside. You will accompany your elder martial sister to attend the seminar."


    Li Hongtian has lived in this world for so many years and has formed many enemies, but some of them have been solved by Li Hongtian, and only some of them have been hidden. Because they don''t know where Li Hongtian is, they dare not attack rashly.


    Deslanda knows Li Hongtian''s identity. If Li Hongtian''s identity is exposed, I''m afraid Li Hong''s innocence will cause great trouble.


    "Boss, we''d better not go to the scene tomorrow, or it''s not good to bump into the disco family." At this time, Xiao Liu immediately reminded Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian is well aware of the danger of doing so. Once he agrees to dislanda''s request, it means that he is against the whole Y country, and he will face the Revenge of the whole royal family.


    At that time, dislanda wanted to spend a lot of money to let Li Hongtian and his team kill a royal family member of Y country, but Li Hongtian refused.


    But it was after that time that Li Hongtian and dislanda got angry.


    Once upon a time, Li Hongtian met the leader of the disco family. His name was discordant. He was a serious royal of state y, and his status was extremely huge.


    The disco family and Haofang are enemies. They are a royal family of Y country, and they are the wealth of the whole country.


    "I didn''t expect them to come too." Li Hongtian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Sure enough, in the third line of the list is an English name, disco, representing the disco family.


    On the computer is a list of invitees.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly and quickly went to Xiao Liu to look at the information displayed on the computer.


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Li Hongtian and Tian Ying''s faces changed dramatically.


    At this time, Xiao Liu found a new situation and immediately reported it to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, the disco family also participated in the seminar this time."


    After all, Haofang group, as the most famous enterprise in the world, is of course the number one to be invited.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian understood that Liu yueyun was invited to participate in this event.


    "Financial Research Association" is the name of this activity.


    This activity is only held in Yanjing, and people from all over the world will participate in it. It is the most important activity.


    Sure enough, there was a major event in the next few days of the Ming Dynasty.


    After a while, Xiao Liu found out.


    Soon, Xiao Liu quickly looked up some important events about Yanjing during this period.


    Li Hongtian knows Liu yueyun well. If she wants to find her, she will definitely inform herself in advance. She will never make a temporary phone call to tell her.


    I think Liu yueyun didn''t come to find Li Hongtian this time. Li Hongtian is sure about this.


    Afterwards, Li Hongtian pondered for a while and then gave a command to Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, check out the major events in Yanjing during this period."


    However, Li Hongtian knew that there must be something important about Liu yueyun''s arrival. Otherwise, Liu yueyun would not come out in person.


    Liu shrugged his shoulders and said he was not clear. Liu yueyun didn''t explain it to him on the phone. He just asked them to pick him up at the airport."Why did she come to Yanjing?" Li Hong Tian Hu doubts for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Liu yueyun to come to Yanjing.


    Li Hongtian was shocked by the news.


    "Boss, the elder martial sister called today and said that she would arrive at Yanjing airport tomorrow morning. Let''s pick her up."


    After returning to the hotel, Xiao Liu reported a situation to Li Hongtian.


    Soon, Li Hongtian was sent back to the hotel.


    Li Hongtian replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Master Liu is polite. This is what I should do."


    If Liu Ruxue is really given by he Weidong, I''m afraid Liu Zhenglai can''t go down and tell his elder brother Liu Zhengtian.


    On the way, Liu Zhenglai was very grateful to Li Hongtian.


    "Hongtian, I really thank you this time. If you hadn''t been with Ruxue, I''m afraid the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    After he Hong and others left, Liu Zhenglai asked people to take Liu Ruxue back.


    He Hong''s heart was gloomy. He didn''t say anything more. He left with his son, Youqing and several bodyguards.


    After a pause, Liu Zhenglai nodded his head and agreed to he Hong''s proposal. He also reminded him.


    "Yes, since the head of he family has said so, let it go. I hope he can go back and teach your son well."


    He Hong doesn''t want to fall out with Liu Zhenglai. It''s not good for anyone if the two families fall out.


    But now that he knew what had happened, Liu Zheng came forward again, which made he Hong have to weigh it up.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and Tianying quietly touch the top of a building. Li Hongtian uses a telescope to survey everything underneath.


    At this time, Li Hongtian found a strange place.


    In a building on the east side of their building, the window of a room flickers with light. This light is not like a light, but the reflection of the sight. Li Hongtian can see this at a glance.

 Chapter 408

    "Tianying, look!"


    Li Hongtian immediately responded and handed the telescope to Tianying.


    There is also the fact that Kede is a native of Y country. China has no right to deal with him without authorization. It must be handed over to the government of Y country. After all, this is a contradiction of its own people.


    KOD is an important witness. We must protect his safety.


    Fang Long was shocked and immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. Without hesitation, he agreed that he would tell Ji Lao about the situation and that he would immediately send someone to take Ke De away.


    Then Li Hongtian described all the situations he met to Fang long.


    The phone was soon connected, and a greeting from Fang Long came immediately.


    "Hello, brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Hong has a hunch in his heart that the killer who came to kill dislanda is not one.


    In such an important situation, he must ask Fang long to report it to Ji Lao, and ask Ji Lao to send someone to take Ke De back. By the way, he can think about how to solve it.


    Li Hongtian took out his mobile phone and dialed Fang Long''s number.


    As soon as his eyes were dark, he fell to the ground and fainted. Then he was carried away by the eagle.


    Naturally, Tianying understood Li Hongtian''s meaning and went forward with a hand knife to cut Kede''s neck.


    Li Hongtian pointed at Kede and gave an order to Tianying.


    "Take him back first!"


    Even if we let disland die, we should let him die in Y country. Although it''s not human to think like this, there''s no way.


    Li Hongtian will never let the plot of Atlanta succeed.


    As a Chinese, Li Hongtian naturally does not want his motherland to bear such a charge.


    But Li Hongtian has one thing to guarantee, that is, he will never let disland die in China, otherwise there will be great friction between the two countries.


    Besides, it''s a fight within the royal family of Y country, and it''s none of his business.


    If this situation is told to dislanda immediately, it will definitely cause a great sensation.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly, and his face was very dignified. He knew that there must be other conspiracies in this matter.


    At this time, the eagle standing on one side looked at Li Hongtian and asked him a question.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Do you want to tell this to dislanda? "


    Now everything is very clear. The two cousins are secretive. They have great resentment towards each other. On the surface, they don''t show it. On the surface, they are full of murders.


    It was Atlanta who wanted to be assassinated by Li Hongtian.


    Also, Atlanta and dislanda are cousins.


    Atlanta, the first Prince of the royal family of Y.


    Let him have a curious doubt in his heart, thinking about who Li Hongtian is? Why do you know so much about the royal family of Y country.


    He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to know about Atlanta.


    Kede''s face was shocked when he heard Li Hongtian''s question.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hongtian stares at Kede and questions again. He seems to have thought of who the other party is.


    "Is the man who sent you here a man named Atlanta?"


    Dislanda is also a royal of Y country, and the leader of the whole disco family. He is going to die, and the whole disco family is going to turn the world upside down.


    Come to China to snipe. Once dislanda dies in China, all the responsibilities will be borne by China. In this way, the royal family of country y will have reason to make unreasonable actions.


    But it''s also vicious.


    Now Li Hongtian understood. It seems that the royal family of Y is going to kill dislanda.


    "The head of the disco family, dislanda." KOD answered without hesitation.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian asked again.


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    Royal family of Y? It''s really sinister to send people all the way to China to kill people.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was suspicious for a while.


    "My name is KOD. The royal family of Y sent me here to snipe an important person." Then KOD answered to Li Hongtian honestly.


    This can frighten the foreign man not lightly, quickly wave a hand to indicate.


    See foreign men speechless, one side of the eagle immediately pulled the hand of the sniper gun bolt.


    When he heard that Li Hongtian could speak English, the foreign man was stunned.


    "Who sent you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " Li Hongtian, who speaks fluent English, stares at the foreign man and questions him.


    Li Hong was too lazy to speak to him in Chinese. He knew that the foreign man''s Chinese was certainly not good, and he could not understand what he said, so he simply used English.


    The foreign man spoke a sentence in very unskilled and poor Chinese."You... Who are you?"


    The foreign man fell to the ground in panic, staring at Tianying and Li Hongtian.


    It is to raise a hand to take over foreign man''s sniper gun in the hand again.


    The hawk stepped out and hit the foreign man''s shoulder with an elbow.


    "Bang!"


    The foreign man had no time to react when he thought he would be found.


    Skyhawk rushed in quickly. Sure enough, there was a foreign man in the window of the room looking out with a sniper gun.


    Immediately in front of the door of the room was kicked away.


    "Boom!"


    The voice falls, the sky eagle does not hesitate, fiercely one foot kicked up.


    Then Li Hongtian pointed to the middle room and said heavily.


    "It''s this one!"


    According to this concept, Li Hong has positioned himself on Tianma.


    Up north down south, left West right east.


    According to the position they saw just now, the reflection was directly opposite them, that is, to the north.


    Li Hongtian quickly stood in the corridor to analyze.


    There are several rooms on the 12th floor, which makes Li Hongtian and Tianying difficult.


    Soon they reached the 12th floor.


    This position can clearly see the situation of the whole activity site, and is an excellent shooting point.


    That reflection is on the 12th floor.


    With that, they left the building immediately and quickly headed for the opposite building.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head.


    Tianying puts down his telescope and looks at Li Hongtian with certainty. He tells a story.


    "Boss, it''s the reflection of the sniper sight."


    As a sniper, how can he not recognize this kind of light.


    Tianying took a look, his face is also a moment to emerge a trace of surprise.


    About ten minutes later, Fang Long personally arrived at Li Hongtian''s location.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Fang Long and the people he brought with him were all dressed in the clothes of the cleaning company, and then he quietly took away Ke De.


    After Fang long left, Li Hongtian and Tianying returned to the previous building and continued to monitor the building.

 Chapter 409

    Fortunately, nothing happened this morning.


    The Financial Research Council went on very smoothly.


    During the conversation, Fang Long has arrived at the door of Li Hongtian''s hotel.


    After Liu yueyun left, Li Hongtian received a call from Fang long, saying that Ji wanted to see them.


    This kind of Financial Research Association is of little significance to Liu yueyun, so she just needs to show her face. As for the rest of the activities, she doesn''t want to continue to participate, so she chooses to leave immediately and return to Linhai.


    Later, Li Hongtian asked Liu yueyun to take him to the airport.


    No way. Women are selfish in this respect, and Liu yueyun is no exception.


    Liu yueyun knows Li Hongtian a hundred times better than Zhou Yafei, but Liu yueyun is envious that Zhou Yafei can be so aboveboard with Li Hongtian and enjoy Li Hongtian''s love for her.


    In fact, this kind of feeling is not what Zhou Yafei can match.


    Liu yueyun is always teasing and teasing Li Hongtian, but when it comes to business, Liu yueyun will be strict and meticulous. He will definitely put Li Hongtian first and care about Li Hongtian very much.


    Liu yueyun was relieved and stood up and said, "OK, I''m going back to Linhai. If you have anything, please let me know immediately. I''ll let them support you."


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s concern, Li Hongtian immediately comforted her.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve reported this to the old men in Huaxia. Let them handle it. I won''t show up."


    There is no need for Liu yueyun to remind him of this. In fact, Li Hongtian knows it.


    "Hongtian, I think it''s better for you not to interfere in this matter. Dislanda and Atlanta are fighting for the royal family. It''s not a good omen that we offend the royal family of Y country." Liu yueyun stares at Li Hongtian seriously and reminds him.


    Fortunately, deslanda doesn''t know that Liu yueyun is with Li Hongtian, only that Liu yueyun is the head of Haofang group.


    Li Hongtian smiles and doesn''t deny it. He also knows that Liu yueyun can''t hide all this.


    Liu yueyun''s quick thinking made him understand immediately.


    "Don''t guess, it must be from Atlanta."


    "I know. Today I helped him solve a man who wanted to kill him." Li Hongtian nodded and stood up to respond.


    Liu yueyun''s posture is really exciting, especially the slender and tender legs, which can''t be removed.


    Later, Liu yueyun sat on the bed and told Li Hongtian with her legs crossed.


    "By the way, I saw dislanda today!"


    Li Hongtian was relieved. Just now, he almost thought Liu yueyun would do something to himself.


    With that, Liu took back his leg.


    Liu yueyun raised his eyebrows at Li Hongtian and snorted angrily.


    "Hum, you wait for me. Next time I have a chance, I will not let you go."


    In addition, Liu yueyun had already secretly vowed that he would never find another man in his life. The position in his heart already belonged to Li Hongtian.


    Sometimes, something is perfect without being punctured.


    Neither of them crossed the thunder pool in the middle.


    In fact, Liu yueyun has been looking forward to it, but she also knows that Li Hongtian will never do that, otherwise he will not be Li Hongtian.


    If Li Hong hadn''t been very determined, he would have pushed Liu yueyun to the bed.


    Liu yueyun''s beauty is an extraordinary temptation.


    At the moment, Liu yueyun''s beautiful eyes are staring at Li Hongtian, only a few centimeters away from Li Hongtian. Even Liu yueyun''s breath in his nose makes Li Hongtian feel it clearly.


    Li Hongtian looked at Liu yueyun from her thin leg for a while, and then at Liu yueyun.


    Li Hongtian was so scared that he didn''t dare to move on the sofa.


    Liu yueyun walked to Li Hongtian with light steps, raised one of his slender long legs and stepped on the sofa where Li Hongtian was sitting. In an instant, he bent down to stare at Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian has no temper sitting on the sofa muttering.


    "Well, you know you like to tease me."


    Hearing Liu yueyun''s laughter, Li Hong reacts and knows that he has been teased by Liu yueyun.


    When Liu yueyun saw Li Hongtian''s appearance, he immediately closed his mouth and began to smile, which made people feel excited.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Besides, he had nothing to do with Liu Ruxue, just carrying out the task.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to let Zhou Yafei know what happened here. Otherwise, Zhou Yafei would never forgive him.


    "How do you know? Did Xiao Liu tell you that? " Li Hongtian looks at Liu yueyun in a hurry and asks.Li Hongtian was stunned and didn''t know how to explain. He didn''t expect Liu yueyun to know.


    Quack!


    At this time, Liu yueyun looked at Li Hong with a smile and doubted.


    "OK, OK, I don''t know about you boy. If you have a beauty here, you can forget the one at home, right?"


    Every time Li Hongtian sees Liu yueyun, she immediately becomes at a loss, which makes Liu yueyun laugh secretly for the first time. She just likes to see Li Hongtian eat in front of her.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s explanation, how could Liu yueyun not know what he thought.


    If Xiao Liu is here, I''m afraid I''ll think, boss, I don''t want to carry this pot on my back...


    "no... no, I''m not afraid you can''t be too busy near the sea. Listen to Xiao Liu, you are very busy at this time." Li Hongtian explains quickly.


    Liu yueyun gave Li Hongtian a white look and said, "do you want me to leave so soon?"


    "Er... You, the seminar should be held. When will you go back?" Li Hongtian felt embarrassed, touched the back of his head, and asked Liu yueyun with a smile.


    All of a sudden, only Liu yueyun and Li Hongtian were left in the room.


    Xiao Liu and Tian Ying naturally left the room.


    Li Hongtian suddenly has a black face. He knows that he has met Liu yueyun a lot.


    Liu yueyun walked into the room and immediately joked with Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, you are becoming more and more extravagant now. You can stay in such a good hotel for a month or two."


    Xiao Liu leads Liu yueyun back.


    At noon, Li Hongtian returned to the hotel with Tianying.


    On the bus, Fang Long told Li Hongtian about the specific situation, saying that Huaxia senior management attached great importance to this matter, and had sent someone to inform dislanda secretly.


    This time Mr. Ji met with Li Hongtian to discuss how to protect the security of Disneyland University in China.


    Just as Li Hongtian thought, disland must not be allowed to die in China.

 Chapter 410

    At this point, another place.


    In a hidden house.


    But they do not know, the danger has been quietly fast approaching.


    "However, we still send people to protect him secretly until he returns to Y country. We must not let him have an accident on our Chinese territory." Ji Lao said seriously.


    However, Li Hongtian is also a little clear about the psychology of Disneyland University. Surely Disneyland university thinks that the top management of Huaxia will protect his own safety. He also knows that he is going to die in Huaxia. I''m afraid the turbulence will be serious.


    After listening to this, Li Hongtian also understood it. It seems that disland is a little kind-hearted and means to be a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Without waiting for Ji Lao to open his mouth, ye Gu Long, sitting on one side, said.


    "It''s a pity that dislanda didn''t take our words seriously. He said that he had a master around him and was not afraid of these killers at all."


    Li Hongtian knew at a glance that his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Lao nodded slightly, but his face was full of complicated and dignified color.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looks at Ji and asks. He hears Fang long that Ji sent someone to inform dislanda.


    "Does dislanda know?"


    To put it bluntly, it''s a little blind cat bumping into a dead mouse.


    If it wasn''t for Liu yueyun''s safety, Li Hongtian didn''t know Atlanta had sent a killer.


    "Hehe, I''m serious. In fact, I met him by chance yesterday." Li Hongtian explained with a faint smile.


    As a senior Chinese official, he naturally knows the hidden danger and serious nature of this incident, which is likely to have a great negative impact on China, and this impact will even spread to the whole world.


    When he learned about it, Ji Lao was also shocked.


    Ji looks at Li Hongtian gratefully and sighs.


    "Hongtian, it''s lucky that you stopped it at the scene yesterday. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a big deal."


    According to the truth, this kind of thing should be arranged by Ji Lao and ye gulong, where he needs to solve it in person.


    Li Hongtian walked in quickly, and asked him in doubt.


    "What can I do for you, old man?"


    Ye Gulong is already talking to Ji Lao. They have been waiting for Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying have come to Ji Lao''s residence.


    At this time, China was in the domestic market.


    After hearing this, Bai Long raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t speak any more. He turned and left quietly.


    Money, for him, is not a big deal, the important thing is that he must let disland die.


    Then Atlantis bowed to the white dragon.


    "Well, after it''s done, I''ll give you an extra $100 million as long as you can get rid of dislanda."


    He knew that if the white dragon attacked him, he would be killed in a second. He didn''t want to kill. Instead, he was killed.


    Atlanta felt the murderous spirit of white dragon, and he had to compromise.


    Bailong is also a Chinese, and he seems to be only about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, but his face is very cold, not a bit green, but more fierce.


    With that, the white dragon took off his hood and showed his true face.


    "Oh, I don''t know how many powerful experts are hiding in China. I''ll risk my life to go to China." The white dragon could not help but sneer.


    "Why?"


    This made Atlanta puzzled.


    White dragon naturally noticed the change of Atlanta''s expression and immediately explained: "Your Highness, if you want me to do it in Y country, a hundred million reward is enough, but now you want me to do it in China, the price will be different."


    I didn''t expect that Bailong would increase the price now, which is a bit out of the ordinary.


    He had spent nearly 100 million yuan to ask Bailong to help.


    Atlanta a listen, brow a frown, look a little dignified.


    He made it clear that he started from the ground.


    Just listen to the white dragon sitting on the sofa, calm mouth, word strong proposal.


    "Your Highness, if you want me to do it in China, you''ll have to pay twice as much."


    This time, Atlanta specially asked Bailong for help at a high price in order to kill dislanda.


    The reason why he is called white dragon is that he often wears a white robe, which twinkles everywhere like a long dragon.


    This man''s name is Bailong. He is the top killer ranked 20th by the world bounty hunter organization. His martial arts strength is in the Ninth Section of wusheng.


    "Mr. Bailong, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself this time." Atlanta put down his cell phone and turned his eyes to the man in white.


    The man exuded a strong murderous atmosphere.A man in a white robe sits in his office in Atlanta.


    At the moment, far away in country y.


    With that, Atlanta hung up with the cap man.


    Atlanta knew that the men he had sent would not be able to complete the mission, but he could not let them be caught.


    "You''d better stay away for a while. Don''t act without my orders. I''ll send someone to act secretly again." Atlanta gave an order to the cap man and others.


    You should know that several armed men with guns have entered China. This is a terrorist attack in China. China will never let it go easily.


    "Prince, are we going to keep moving? I''m afraid Huaxia''s senior management has been ready to deal with us for a long time, and Kodak will be exposed. " The cap man was worried and reminded Atlanta.


    Atlanta is not stupid. After all, it''s located in China. If you don''t pay attention, it''s very easy to have an accident.


    Now that KOD has not contacted them, it means something must have happened.


    KOD''s with these guys. He''s in charge of sniping on the other side.


    Hearing the report from the cap man, Atlantis yelled angrily: "asshole! The boy must have been found


    The person on the phone is no one else. It''s the Royal Prince of Y, Atlanta.


    "Prince, COD can''t get in touch." The cap man reported the situation respectfully to the person on the phone.


    One of them, a foreigner with a cap, was talking about something with a dignified face, holding a mobile phone.


    The logo is a pentagram, which seems to represent an organization.


    Several foreigners with golden hair were sitting in it, each with a brand mark on his face.


    This is no longer a matter of human life, but a serious situation concerning the friendship between the two countries. No mistakes are allowed.


    "Hongtian, I''d like you to watch in secret. I have a bad feeling that dislanda will be attacked again soon."


    Ji Lao is staring at Li Hongtian and makes his own request.

 Chapter 411

    After hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded and agreed.


    As for what Ji Lao said, Li Hong''s heavenly heart has already decided.


    Bailong didn''t deny it. He couldn''t help wondering. Did he say that Li Hongtian was invited by dislanda?


    Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to Bai Long''s apology, but asked directly.


    "You''re here to kill dislanda, aren''t you?"


    The next second, Bai Long immediately bowed his head and apologized to Li Hongtian.


    "I don''t know that the king of heaven is coming. The white dragon is here to apologize."


    However, not many people know that Li Hongtian is the "king of heaven". Many people have only heard of his name, not to mention meeting him.


    The name of "king of heaven" has long been familiar to Bai long. How can he not know it.


    And as soon as he was shocked, a strong sense of fear came out of his heart.


    White dragon a listen to, originally gloomy facial expression instantly become surprised.


    Shua!


    Just listen to Li Hongtian speak out his name lightly.


    "Heavenly king, Li Hongtian!"


    White dragon tone Yin Li of quality ask a way.


    "Who are you? How do you know who I am? "


    This words let white dragon instantly alert, he did not expect Li Hongtian directly recognized himself.


    "I''ve heard about the power of Bailong, the No.20 bounty hunter. Today, it''s really extraordinary." Li Hongtian looks at the white dragon and talks about it.


    Li Hongtian raised his mouth and showed a strange smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you''re following, don''t blame me for being rude." The white dragon blindfolded, his eyes fixed on Li Hongtian, and gave a warning to Tianying.


    After a while, the white dragon stopped and stood still.


    White dragon moves quickly, but no matter how he wants to get rid of Li Hongtian and Tianying, he is still closely followed by Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    In the dark, three shadows are flashing.


    When Bai Long left the hotel, his trace had been completely followed by Li Hongtian.


    They didn''t show up because they didn''t want dislanda to see them. In fact, Li Hongtian''s goal is white dragon.


    They naturally see all this in their eyes.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Tianying, who are secretly monitoring everything outside.


    White dragon''s goal is to kill a man in Disneyland. As for the people in China, he doesn''t want to be entangled at all. He can only choose to stay away and choose the next opportunity to act.


    When everyone reacted, the white dragon had disappeared.


    In an instant, the whole room was filled with smoke.


    The next second, the white dragon took out two marbles from his clothes and quickly threw them on the ground.


    Bai Long glanced at the fighters, frowning. He knew that he would never fight with the people in China.


    Yes, these people are sent by Ye Gulong.


    Now the white dragon finally knows why dislanda is so calm. It turns out that he already knows that there is someone behind him to protect himself.


    The doors and windows were all smashed, and several men in black uniforms jumped into the room and stood in front of dislanda.


    And then there was a big bang.


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, a saber flew in through the window, blocking the white dragon''s dagger.


    Then, the white dragon gave a cold hum, and immediately threw a dagger in his hand at dislanda.


    "Die


    Hearing this, disland was still sitting calmly, smoking a cigar in his hand, and constantly spitting out thick smoke rings from his mouth.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, only to listen to the white dragon coldly said a word.


    "Before the break, do you have anything else to say?"


    The white dragon was silent, and his eyes were fixed on dislanda coldly. The dagger in his hand kept spinning, and it seemed that he could make a move at any time.


    Disraeland light mouth staring at the white dragon asked.


    "You''re here to kill me, aren''t you?"


    Dislanda sat on the sofa in the living room and didn''t panic when he saw the white dragon coming.


    As Bai Long walked into the room, he took off his black suit and naturally revealed a white robe.


    Indeed, just now there was a housing administrator who wanted to give something to dislanda, but he was killed by Bailong when he finished shouting.


    Bailong looks at the dead hotel manager in the corridor and the guard of dislanda. He smiles and walks into the room.


    It was the white dragon who appeared at the door.


    It wasn''t the bodyguard who could react and fell directly into the pool of blood.


    As soon as the door opened, a dagger quickly cut through the throat of the bodyguard.


    Dislanda motioned to his bodyguard, then let the bodyguard go to the door and open the door.After hearing this, dislanda and the bodyguard were relieved.


    "Mr. dislanda, I''m the room manager of the hotel. I''ll send you some snacks as the manager ordered." There was a boy''s voice outside the door.


    Don''t wait for disland big mouth, his close bodyguard can alert of shout.


    "Who?"


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Dislanda had known for a long time that he knew the importance of himself. He believed that Huaxia would protect himself well until he returned to China.


    As soon as the guard heard it, he picked his eyebrows and understood it immediately.


    "Ha ha, do you think if I don''t accept it, China will not protect me?" Dislanda asked in response to a question with an interesting look.


    Hearing what his guard said, dislanda immediately showed a strange smile, which made the guard difficult to understand.


    This time I came to China, dislanda only brought such a personal guard.


    "Commander, why don''t you accept the protection of Huaxia?" The bodyguard looked at Disneyland in doubt and asked.


    Dislanda was talking to the bodyguard he had brought with him.


    At this point, in a room in the hotel.


    There are several secret sentries sent by Ye Gulong around dislanda, which can be said to form a huge encirclement. As long as there are killers who dare to come, they will enter a huge trap.


    That night, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian hid in the dark, staring at everything around them.


    After Li Hongtian learned about it, he took Tianying and went to Disneyland. It seems that tonight will be another sleepless night.


    Before leaving, Ji told Li Hongtian where dislanda lived.


    After discussing with Ji and others, Li Hongtian and Tianying leave.


    "Bailong, I''ll give you two choices, life or death. You choose by yourself."


    Then, Li Hongtian stares at the white dragon and tells the story word by word.


    After hearing this, Bai Long was even more surprised. How could he not understand what Li Hongtian meant.

 Chapter 412

    "Heavenly king, are you invited by dislanda?"


    After a pause, Bai Long carefully asked Li Hongtian.


    Just overnight, many members of the blood League were chased by various forces, and everyone wanted a share of the 400 million bounty.


    And Li Hongtian also let Liu yueyun release the news, saying that the "king of heaven" will personally destroy the blood League organization.


    The order has just been issued, and numerous organizations and killers are ready to take action.


    As soon as Liu yueyun returned to Linhai, she also learned that Xueye had been killed, which made her angry. She immediately contacted the person in charge of Haofang group, and ordered them to issue a reward of 400 million yuan to hunt down all the members of the blood League.


    At this time, the cloud month group.


    As soon as he received the order, Bai Yu could set out.


    Soon, Baiyu Qingfeng got Li Hongtian''s order. Of course, they also knew the news of the accident on a snowy night. They were in a state of anxiety and had been waiting for Li Hongtian''s order for a long time.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s heart is calm, but this is the calm before the storm.


    Then Li Hongtian immediately gave the order.


    "Xiao Liu, inform Baiyu Qingfeng that they will leave for country y immediately, and meet at the airport of country y early the day after tomorrow."


    The organization of blood alliance, the tenth organization in the mercenary world, is employed by anyone. As long as they have enough money, they will be desperate to complete the task after setting up the blood alliance, so it is named blood alliance.


    Xiao Liu immediately answered.


    "Boss, it was organized by the blood League."


    After a long time, Li Hongcai lowered his head and squeezed out three words from his mouth.


    "Who did it?"


    Snow night is their brother. How can they bear to see their brother killed like this.


    At this time, Tian Ying and Xiao Liu are already clenching their fists. They are both unbearable.


    Li Hongtian looked at the eyes of the snowy night in the video, as if he heard the snowy night calling himself...


    until the end of the video, a gun shot, a bullet hit the forehead of the snowy night, the snowy night fell in a pool of blood, eyes staring at the screen.


    The person in the picture is a snowy night. The snowy night is tied to the chair by a group of people with ropes, and the people around are beating him constantly.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look let Li Hongtian instantly in the heart of the anger burning up.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying immediately checked.


    Liu did not answer Li Hongtian''s words, but presented the intelligence and information on the computer to Li Hongtian.


    Xueye and Baiyu have been in Linhai City all the time. Why did they suddenly run to country y alone.


    As soon as Li Hongtian comes in, he stares at Xiao Liu solemnly and questions.


    "Xiao Liu, what happened? How did he go to country y alone on a snowy night? "


    Li Hongtian and Tianying push the door open and rush in.


    Ten minutes later, the hotel will be closed.


    Li Hong didn''t want to delay such a serious matter for half a day, so he immediately took Tianying back to the hotel by car.


    "I''ll be right back!" Li Hong Tian Chao Xiao Liu said and hung up directly.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible expression.


    "On a snowy night, he died in the Y country..." Xiao Liu replied to Li Hongtian.


    After a few seconds, Li Hong continued to doubt.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed, and his brows suddenly wrinkled into a line.


    Shua!


    Just listen to small six toward Li Hong Tianyu gas heavy and trembling faltering said a word.


    "Boss, snow... Snow night, he... He had an accident!"


    "Hello, Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?" Without saying a word, Li Hongtian got through and asked.


    It was Xiao Liu.


    Just after lunch time, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    That day, Li Hongtian and Tianying went to school as usual to continue their task of protecting Liu Ruxue.


    However, Li Hongtian''s expectations are often exceeded.


    of course, Li Hongtian knows that it must be Bai Long who did it without guessing.


    It''s very crisp.


    Sure enough, he was assassinated at home the day after dislanda returned to country y.


    The news is about the death of disland.


    Soon, within a few days, the Y side released a message.


    The crisis is over.


    This is a relief for Ji and others.


    Two days later, dislanda successfully left China.As for the death of dislanda, it has nothing to do with him.


    Li Hongtian is not to protect the life of Disraeli Landa, but to prevent the friction between China and country y.


    Of course, this is limited to China.


    But with the appearance of Li Hongtian, then he will definitely not fight against Disneyland again.


    Just now he was oppressed by Li Hongtian''s aura. He couldn''t even move. He knew that if Li Hongtian wanted to take his own life, it would only take a moment.


    After Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian had left for a long time, Bai Long was able to slow down.


    With that, Li Hongtian and Tianying jumped away and disappeared.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian also exudes a strong sense of oppression, which makes Bailong unable to resist.


    Before leaving, Li Hongtian did not forget to warn Bai Long again.


    "Remember what you said. If you can''t, I''ll come and take your life myself!"


    However, Bailong also has some regrets. He knew that he would meet Li Hongtian in Huaxia, and he would not come to kill him.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian was not a helper invited by dislanda, and he saved his life.


    Don''t get the money by then, people will die first.


    I''m joking. Where does Li Hongtian have his share of white dragon dancing in front of him? He''s also worried that Li Hongtian will get angry and kill him with a move.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head with satisfaction. He could see that the white dragon understood the truth very well.


    Later, Bailong agreed to make a promise to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, I understand. I won''t do it again before dislanda returns to country Y!"


    Bailong is not stupid. Of course, he understands the meaning of Li Hongtian''s words.


    Then Li Hongtian reminded Chao Bailong again.


    "Bailong, I''m not here to stop you from killing dislanda, but you can''t kill him in China. Do you know what I mean?"


    Bai long thought to himself that he was right. Li Hongtian is a person who makes many people feel scared. How can ordinary people ask Li Hongtian to come out of the mountain.


    "Ha, do you think disland can please move me?" Li Hongtian asked back with disdain.


    Li Hongtian immediately laughed.


    This is the anger from Li Hongtian, which can be extinguished in an instant.


    Two days later, Y country.


    In a cemetery garden, Li Hongtian and his party stand in front of a tombstone

 Chapter 413

    The name on the tombstone is a snowy night.


    After taking back the body of snow night, Li Hongtian and his party buried it here.


    How could Jeff not understand that.


    Li Hongtian looked at Jeff again and reminded him.


    "Jeff, if you don''t say it now, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. I''m just giving you another chance. It''s up to you whether Jane treasures it or not."


    Jeff was shocked. He knew that he did not have the capital to negotiate with Li Hongtian.


    In fact, even if Jeff didn''t say it, Li Hongtian could find it in the end, but he didn''t want to go to more trouble, so he simply asked Jeff.


    "Do you think you have the capital to negotiate with me?" A cold light flashed in Li Hong''s eyes, and he said something low.


    Now is not the time for him to negotiate with Li Hongtian. His life is in Li Hongtian''s hands.


    But he underestimated Li Hongtian too much.


    Jeff is not stupid. He knows how to negotiate terms.


    "I''ll tell you, will you let me go?"


    Jeff was stunned. He knew that Li Hongtian must have known some of these things.


    Li Hongtian was dazzled and asked him coldly.


    "Come on, who told you to do it?"


    Jeff alone would not dare to do it so rashly.


    That''s why the blood League organization wants to fight against the snowy night, and it knows that it''s its own people. There must be some secret behind it. Maybe there''s a messenger behind it.


    Just one point, Li Hongtian has to understand.


    Even if the blood League organization is destroyed, it is difficult to understand Li Hongtian''s hatred.


    In Li Hong''s eyes, his whole blood League organization can''t compare with his brother Xueye''s life.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Jeff was stunned and then sat down. He didn''t understand what Li Hongtian meant.


    Li Hongtian squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "Sit down!"


    With a sneer on his lips, Li Hongtian stepped forward step by step and sat down at the table in front of Jeff.


    Jeff looks at Li Hongtian calmly and asks suspiciously, trying to make the final struggle.


    "Heavenly king, why do you have to kill them all? Members of my organization have long been killed by you. Why don''t I let me go? "


    Without waiting for Jeff to react, the two cronies around him were cut throat directly, and there was no time to make any resistance.


    It''s just a dream.


    Oh, just the two of them want to block Li Hongtian?


    The confidant on Jeff''s left immediately stood up and proposed to him.


    "Go away, chief, we''ll stop them!"


    Every word was like a sharp blade, which poked into Jeff''s heart and made him stand in the same place and dare not move at all.


    Li Hong stares at Jeff fiercely, with a strong sense of killing between the lines.


    "Jeff, if you kill my brother, you won''t survive tonight."


    How could he expect Li Hongtian to find himself so soon.


    Jeff''s throat rolled deeply and swallowed. His mouth trembled and his voice uttered two words.


    "Heaven... King of heaven..."


    in an instant, Jeff''s eyes dilated and their faces were full of panic.


    As soon as the words were heard, Li Hongtian and his party came out slowly from the darkness in front of Jeff''s eyes.


    Li Hongtian and others had just quietly touched into the workshop and heard Jeff''s words clearly.


    Yes, it''s Li Hongtian''s voice.


    The sound surrounded the whole factory building and reverberated for a long time.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the workshop.


    "Want to go?"


    It''s a pity that he won''t survive tonight.


    Jeff showed a smug smile and looked at the two confidants humming, as if the victory was in hand.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''ve already figured out the way out. I contacted a good friend and will wait for me at the dock tomorrow. We can leave and go to the Middle East to escape for a while."


    Now they have no way out, they are dead to go out, and they are dead to stay here.


    The confidant sitting on the right looked anxiously at Jeff and asked.


    "Chief, what are we going to do next?"


    No one wants to offend the king of heaven, but this time, Jeff really ruined his whole organization.


    The name of the king of heaven is already well-known in the world. People who know it are really like seeing death.


    "I can''t compare with the king of heaven. He wanted to kill me only for a moment, so I had to run away. I must not fall into his hands." Jeff replied with some fear.


    Jeff''s face was full of helplessness and sighed heavily.


    "Alas..."


    these two days, they are all in hiding, and they have been constantly learning that the members of the organization have been killed, which really shocked him.At this time, the confidant on Jeff''s left looked at him curiously and asked him.


    "Chief, how powerful is this heavenly king? Are you not even his opponent? "


    Jeff and two of his cronies were sitting in the room drinking and chatting. They looked very comfortable.


    At this time, the chemical plant inside an open plant.


    Soon, Li Hongtian asked Baiyu Qingfeng to solve all the hidden and open sentries around the chemical plant.


    Whether there are only a few or dozens of people left in Jeff, Li Hongtian has made up his mind.


    But in Li Hongtian''s view, Jeff is just at the end of the storm.


    Jeff let his only few men stand guard, he knew danger could come at any time.


    This is where Jeff, the leader of the blood League, is hiding.


    Country y, a chemical plant.


    At the moment, each of them has become the God of death, and they have to pay a heavy price for the final judgment of these evil people.


    And this time, everyone in Li Hongtian''s team is full of fury.


    Tonight, the blood League will be wiped out of the world.


    He has asked Xiao Liu to find the last hiding place of the blood League.


    That night, Li Hongtian took his team to action immediately.


    Xiao Liu and Bai Yu also take a deep look at the tombstone on the snowy night and then turn around and leave.


    With that, Li Hongtian put on his sunglasses and turned to leave.


    But in addition to the leader of the blood League organization, Jeff, there are several backbone members of the blood League organization, but they have been running around.


    In the past two days, most of the members of the blood League have been hunted down.


    Li Hong''s righteous words, looking at the tombstone with a serious face, preached firmly.


    "On a snowy night, don''t worry, I, Li Hongtian, will surely take the head of the leader of the blood League organization to pay homage to you!"


    "Well, I said, it was Prince Atlanta of Y who asked me to do this. He gave me a reward of 200 million to kill your people."


    Later, Jeff told the story.


    As soon as Li Hongtian heard this, a murderous spirit appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Atlanta had ordered all this.

 Chapter 414

    It''s just that Li Hongtian doesn''t understand why he has nothing to do with Atlanta?


    It seems that we have to go to Atlanta to find out all this.


    "Boss, I don''t think white dragon is telling lies. Who is dislanda? He can be the leader of the whole disco family, but he has a strong mind. He can''t just sit at home and wait to die. " Bai Yu looks at Li Hongtian solemnly and reminds him.


    Inside the base, Bailong had left first, while Li Hongtian and others sat down to talk.


    It''s really hard work...


    because he once asked Li Hongtian to do it, Li Hongtian refused him, so he forced him to do it.


    He''s going to take out Atlanta with the help of Li Hongtian.


    The whole process of this matter is in the hands of dislanda.


    Until later, dislanda designed a trap to lure Xueye to the bait, and paid a lot of money to hire people from the blood League to besiege Xueye. He also told Jeff to blame Atlanta for all this.


    But at that time the white dragon did not know it was a feign death.


    That''s why the white dragon saw that dislanda was killed at home.


    That night, he specially played a play for Bailong with the man beside him. As soon as he came back to China, he had noticed something was wrong and knew that Bailong must have done it himself this evening.


    All this is actually a conspiracy of dislanda.


    The man in front of us is dislanda, who has been reported dead.


    The middle-aged man in the suit suddenly snorted coldly, and his face was full of sinister and cunning smile.


    "Hum, yes, I don''t believe that Li Hongtian will let Yate go like this."


    A man in a black cloak stood in front of a middle-aged man in a suit and spoke respectfully.


    "Commander, according to your instructions, I blame Atlanta for all the crimes."


    Now, far away in an old castle.


    The next second, Bai Long told his guess, which is why he came to Li Hongtian in person today.


    "I don''t think dislanda is dead at all! He''s feigning death! "


    Li Hongtian and others immediately set their eyes on Bailong.


    At this time, the white dragon was dignified and put forward an idea from his mouth.


    "Heavenly king, I have a bold guess."


    It''s like everything''s on Atlanta.


    And what Geoff said was that Atlanta hired him to kill Xueye. Now let Li Hongtian think about it carefully. Some of them are not logical.


    Now Li Hongtian increasingly feels that the whole thing is a bit strange, and the death of the snow night is not so simple.


    After a while, Li Hongtian and others fell into meditation.


    Yate has asked the white dragon to assassinate dislanda. There is no need to send another person. It is more than enough for the white dragon to kill a dislanda.


    Listening to the situation described by Bai Long, it''s really abnormal.


    "But later I went to ask Yate, but Yate said he didn''t send any more people to kill dislanda, which made me very confused." White dragon is full of don''t understand of continue to narrate.


    It turns out that on the night when dislanda returned to China, Bailong was trying to assassinate dislanda. But when he arrived at dislanda''s address, he found that dislanda had fallen into a pool of blood, and a man in a black cloak was standing on the side with a steel knife in his hand.


    Later, Bai Long told the story to Li Hongtian and others.


    If it wasn''t the white dragon, who would have killed it?


    The white dragon could not deny and nodded.


    "You didn''t kill it?" Li Hongtian frowned and was very surprised.


    Sitting on the sofa, Liu yueyun and Li Hongtian stare at Bai Long with a trace of surprise.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, Bai Long said something that shocked Li Hongtian and others.


    "I didn''t kill dislanda!"


    And now the white dragon is still in the Y country. Isn''t that self seeking?


    Although dislanda is dead, compared with the disco family, the assassins of dislanda will not be spared.


    In principle, Bailong should leave Y country.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Don''t you think you should leave country y after killing dislanda? " Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    Li Hongtian took a look at the white dragon, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    Without waiting for Bai Long to answer, Liu yueyun took the lead in saying, "Hongtian, he''s here for you. He has something to tell you."


    "White dragon? Why are you here? " Li Hongtian frowns slightly, stares at the white dragon and asks.


    Seeing the white dragon coming, Li Hongtian was suspicious. Why did the white dragon come here?


    This man is no one else. It''s the white dragon I saw in China before.After seeing this man, Li Hongtian felt very familiar.


    After returning to the base, Liu yueyun is sitting and talking with a man.


    After explaining the matter, Li Hongtian and his party left the chemical plant and returned to their own base in country y.


    It''s not necessary for Li Hongtian to say that they naturally understand.


    Baiyu Qingfeng immediately understood and nodded to Li Hongtian.


    Then Li Hongtian told Chao Baiyu and Qingfeng.


    "Baiyu Qingfeng, when Xiao Liu finds out where he is, you should know how to do it."


    After all, Atlanta is the prince of Y country. Li Hongtian can''t directly fight against it. He has to find a way to meet Atlanta first.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu a task.


    "Xiao Liu, check the recent trip to Atlanta for me."


    Li Hongtian must not let Xueye die so unknowingly, otherwise he is really sorry for Xueye.


    After killing Jeff, it doesn''t mean the whole thing is over. The real behind the scenes emissary is still alive. All these things are still a mystery. Li Hongtian hasn''t got the final answer.


    At this point, the blood League disappeared from the world.


    Seconds later, Jeff fell into a pool of blood.


    Jeff raised his hand and pinched his neck. He couldn''t speak at all. Blood kept pouring out of his neck.


    Next second, there was a bloodstain on Jeff''s throat.


    When Jeff heard this, his eyes widened.


    Li Hongtian stood up and squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "Jeff, if you kill my brother, you have to pay the debt."


    Before Li Hongtian, they had been killed in the snow, so they didn''t care so much about the process.


    But now on the other hand, to calm down and think about it carefully is to make them feel that everything is not so simple.


    In fact, after hearing what Bai Long said, Li Hongtian had already decided that dislanda was not dead. He also knew that dislanda wanted to help him kill Atlanta with his own hand.

 Chapter 415

    However, Li Hongtian knew that he could not expose the plot of dislanda so soon.


    Since people want to play, Li Hongtian has to play with him.


    However, all this has to be planned well. Li Hongtian knows that Disneyland will not be so easily deceived.


    After hearing this, Atalanta agreed without hesitation that it would be his honor to cooperate with the heavenly king, and it must be Li Hongtian''s hand, and dislanda would definitely die.


    In this way, Li Hongtian can also get rid of a malignant tumor for Atlanta and Y country.


    Deslanda is the planner of the whole thing, and he is also the real black hand who killed the snow night. Li Hongtian will never let him go.


    Li Hongtian wants to deal with dislanda in the same way.


    Treat him in his own way.


    Then Li Hongtian showed a strange smile to look at Atlanta and expressed his ideas.


    "Prince art, I need you to cooperate with us in a play. This play is for deslanda. He just wants us to have a grudge and kill you with my hand. In this case, he can feign death and you can feign death."


    No wonder Atlantis Congress has been suppressed by dislanda.


    I have to say that deslanda''s scheming is really heavy. He can think of things for such a long time.


    It is most convenient for a dead person to act in secret, and it will not attract anyone''s attention.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian also understood that the reason why dislanda feigned death this time was to get rid of the attention of the royal family and senior officials of the Y country.


    But the impact is very serious, and it will affect the economic development of the whole country, which is why the high-level of state y has not taken action against the disco family for a long time.


    Although the disco family is the biggest black power, it is not necessarily difficult for the royal family of y to make a decision to deal with it.


    Black and white, the final winner must be white.


    Black is always black. It can''t be white.


    Dislanda, as the leader of the biggest black power in Y country, has more power than the royal family of Y country, which will bring great danger to the royal family of Y country. That''s why Atlanta wants to constantly suppress dislanda.


    Although dislanda and Atlanta are cousins, there is still a big gap in their identities. One is the prince, the other is the leader of the Mafia.


    Later, Atalanta gave Li Hongtian a detailed account of all his grudges with dislanda.


    He was glad Li Hongtian didn''t accept it at the beginning, otherwise he couldn''t live to the present.


    Atlanta felt even more scared after hearing this. I didn''t expect that dislanda was so cruel.


    Li Hongtian questioned Atlanta with a heavy expression.


    "Prince Yat, deslanda once asked me to kill you, but I refused. I hope you can tell me the truth. Why do you have such a big grudge between your cousins?"


    I just didn''t expect that it was all a play.


    You know how excited he was when he heard that dislanda had died at home.


    When I heard that dislanda was feigning death, Atlanta was furious.


    "This bastard, dare to cheat me like this!"


    The original look of Atlanta became dignified again.


    Later, Li Hongtian told Atlanta about Disneyland.


    "What''s the matter?" Atlanta was suspicious.


    Atlanta was relieved to hear that.


    "Ha ha, Prince Yate misunderstood. We are not here to kill you, but to find you. There are some things we need to know." Li Hongtian quickly explained to Atlanta.


    Hearing what Atlanta said, Li Hongtian immediately laughed.


    It''s almost impossible to escape under Li Hongtian''s hands. Instead of that, it''s better to take the initiative to ask.


    He is very self-conscious. After all, he knows exactly who Li Hongtian is.


    Atlanta is still a straightforward person. He sat down and asked Li Hongtian directly.


    "The king of heaven has something to say. If I offend you in some way, let me die."


    Atlanta was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to mess around. Knowing that Li Hongtian wanted to kill him easily, he had to sit down obediently.


    Li Hongtian reaches out his hand to Atlanta, as if Li Hongtian is the master here.


    "Prince, please sit down. Let''s sit down and speak slowly."


    It''s sitting down again.


    Li Hongtian did not answer Atlanta''s words.


    "You are the king of heaven. It seems that there is no grudge between us. Why do you come to me?" Atlanta is very alert to stare at Li Hongtian asked.


    It''s just that he didn''t know why the king of heaven came to him.


    Of course, he had heard of the name of the king of heaven. He knew that the blood League was destroyed by the king of heaven.Hearing that Li Hongtian reported himself, Atlanta was even more surprised.


    After all, he is a prince. Li Hongtian has to give him some face.


    Li Hongtian looks at Atlantis, laughs and introduces himself.


    "Prince Yate, don''t be nervous. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Hongtian. I''m the king of heaven. It''s very offending to visit like this."


    Atlanta didn''t notice for half an hour, but it was really hearty.


    Seeing Atlanta''s reaction, Li Hong stood up with a smile.


    "You, who are you?"


    This gave Atlanta a big surprise, and his eyes widened instantly.


    When he stood up, he found Li Hongtian and Tianying in front of him.


    About half an hour later, Atlantis got up.


    He''d like to see when Atlanta will find himself.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Atlanta, sits quietly on the sofa and stares at it, while Tianying stands on one side.


    Concentrated, he did not notice the arrival of Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    At this time, Atlanta was sitting in his study, drinking tea and holding a document.


    However, the guards of the royal court did not pay any attention to Li Hongtian and they could easily escape and enter.


    So this is a good opportunity for Li Hongtian to meet.


    Xiao Liu has found out that Atlanta is at his residence today, without any trace or activity.


    Li Hongtian took Tianying to the Royal Court of Y country.


    The next morning.


    Only in this way can people believe it.


    After telling Atlanta about the specific process in detail, Li Hongtian left with Tianying. Only Li Hongtian and Atlanta knew the secret.


    Everything is under the control of Li Hongtian. He wants to turn the whole situation around.

 Chapter 416

    It''s a contest of three.


    In fact, Atlanta also wants to use Li Hongtian''s hand to destroy dislanda.


    Before Li Hongtian''s four could squat down to check the devil''s condition, there were bursts of violent footsteps around him.


    The devil fell into a pool of blood.


    The dagger went straight into the devil''s head.


    The next second, Li Hongtian instantly took out his waist dagger and threw it.


    "Whew!"


    That''s right. It''s human after being injected with demon medicine, commonly known as demon man.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a monster.


    In a flash, Li Hongtian and his four took a breath at the same time.


    Hiss!


    It''s a man with atrophic face, bloody mouth and red eyes.


    The man ran all the way, and a flash of electric light lit up the whole corridor, showing the true face of the figure.


    "Zizizi..."


    Li Hongtian was immediately surprised. Unexpectedly, they were all found.


    The man roared, and then frantically rushed to Li Hongtian.


    "Roar..."


    in an instant, a pair of blood red eyes looked closely at the direction of Li Hongtian''s four people.


    The next second, the man turned around.


    Li Hongtian put his hand to his mouth and made a hiss gesture, indicating that the three of them should not make a sound and move.


    After a while, Li Hongtian did not dare to say anything, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    At this time, a strange figure appeared in front of the four.


    After a long walk, the four talents stopped.


    Four hands and feet are very light, do not dare to start any movement, for fear of being noticed by each other.


    But fortunately, Li Hongtian four people are wearing night vision, you can clearly see the situation in the factory.


    The factory was so dark that I couldn''t see my hand.


    As soon as you enter the factory, you can only hear the faint sound of water dropping on the ground.


    "Tick... Tick."


    Soon, the four found an entrance to the factory.


    It felt like the whole factory was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    In front of them is the secret factory, there is no light around the factory, there is no one, just like a deserted factory.


    Dozens of minutes later, the four successfully arrived.


    Then, Li Hongtian and his three men set out with Bailong to tres'' secret factory.


    Besides, only by seizing tres can we really know where dislanda is hiding.


    Li Hongtian should take advantage of the fact that things have not yet expanded to control.


    Once the diabolical drug developed by deslanda is distributed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now it''s not a matter of personal life and death, it''s a crisis related to the whole country y.


    In such a serious situation, Li Hongtian must find out the cause immediately.


    "OK, Puyu and Tianying, you two should be ready. Let''s go and have a look now." Li Hongtian immediately gave an order to Puyu and Tianying.


    The White Dragon nodded his head firmly.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at Bai Long and asked him.


    "Do you know the location of the secret factory?"


    They didn''t expect that dislanda was secretly manipulating such a terrible plan.


    Listening to what Bai Long said, Li Hongtian and others were all staring at each other with an incredible expression on their faces.


    Then, the white dragon told the other clues he had investigated.


    This is the latest information white dragon found, and he also found about tres secret research and development of demon drugs.


    "I found out who the man in the black cloak was. He was a secret agent under dislanda''s hand. His name was tres." The white dragon answered immediately.


    Li Hong day fox doubted for a while then openings: "what circumstance?"


    "Heavenly king, I have an important situation to report to you!" White dragon face anxious serious said.


    Just then, the white dragon came in from the door in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, this time, they didn''t even find a clue.


    However, at the moment, Li Hongtian and others do not know these things, and they are still in the base. Let Xiao Liu constantly investigate the whereabouts of dislanda.


    Tres immediately appeared a proud smile.


    A person sitting in front of the monitor made a respectful report to Torres.


    "Sir, the drug trial was a great success."


    At this moment, they have completely become demons.


    And then the experimenters went into a state of madness, constantly beating the cage.


    After a while, the experimenters in the picture began to change their behavior, and all of them began to roll and roar in the end, looking extremely painful.After all the injections were completed, Trez left in a hurry, locked the door tightly, and then stood in the monitoring room, staring at the changes of the experimenters in the picture.


    Tres then took out syringes from his men and injected them with drugs.


    Tres came in with a few people in protective clothing, and they were holding a code box full of demon medicine.


    After tonight, they will become demons.


    These are the victims of the Disneyland drug trial.


    There are several giant cages in the factory, all of which are full of people, men and women, young and old, most of whom are captured from F state.


    In a dark and huge underground factory.


    At night, a remote location of Y country.


    In this way, he can not only strengthen the power of his disco family, but also fully control the high-level and power of the whole Y country.


    The reason why dislanda does this is to control the whole Y country, because only he has the antidote.


    Once people are injected with this drug, they will immediately lose their sense and consciousness, and fall into a state of madness, which is no different from being possessed.


    "Demon medicine": it is a kind of medicine that Disraeli secretly developed to make people fall into madness.


    See Disneyland big Dun, the corner of the mouth raised a strange sinister smile radian to give the order.


    "Good. Test it right away and release all those people."


    His name is tres. He is the most secret person under dislanda. No one knows his real identity except dislanda.


    Before that, the man in black cloak came to dislanda again to report the progress.


    "Commander, the latest batch of demon drugs have been successfully developed."


    Now, inside the castle.


    But he didn''t expect that Disraeli first angered Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian looked down at the same time.


    At first glance, a group of demons came from the bottom to the upper floor.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian knew that something was wrong, and immediately took the white dragon three to retreat.

 Chapter 421

    The next second, a shadow passed.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Ruxue is full of surprised expression, staring at Li Hong, the sky fox suspects a way.


    "Well? But how do you know there''s something wrong with the wine? "


    Li Hongtian said with a cool smile.


    "In fact, the wine in the wine cup was already poured out by me, but they didn''t find it."


    Liu Ruxue also heard the clouds, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    Li Hongtian did not make it clear.


    "You saw me drinking, but I didn''t drink."


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Liu Ruxue and then smiles.


    Because she also saw with her own eyes that Li Hongtian did pick up his glass and drink it all, but why was there nothing?


    Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian who is driving in doubt and asks.


    "Li Hongtian, did you drink my glass of wine?"


    Along the way, Liu Ruxue stares at Li Hongtian curiously.


    After leaving the villa, Li Hongtian drives Gu fan''s car and takes Liu Ruxue back to Liu''s home.


    Then, Li Hongtian takes Gu fan''s car key and leads Liu Ruxue to leave.


    As he left, Li Hongtian said to Gu fan, "Gu Shao, your car is good. If you don''t have a car so late, please borrow it first."


    Li Hongtian asked Liu Ruxue to delete all the photos.


    Then, Gu fan turned five million in front of Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    "OK. Five million. You''re the one who counts!" Gu fan is so angry that his teeth itch. He has no choice but to agree. Who will let them fall into Li Hongtian''s hands now.


    Five million... God, that''s all he has.


    He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to speak so loudly.


    Hearing this amount, Gu fan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Shua!


    "Five million, not a penny less." Li Hongtian spoke coldly.


    Li Hong day is sneer, he how can be so easy to let go of Gu fan two people.


    "Oh


    When Li Hongtian stares at him, Gu fan trembles all over again and asks again.


    "Five... Five hundred thousand?"


    Son of a bitch, this boy really belittles himself. He can say such a number.


    Li Hongtian immediately glared at Gu fan.


    Gu fan was suspicious.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Then Li Hongtian put his hand in front of Gu fan.


    Gu fan knows that once such a picture is given to the police, then he and Chen Tian are finished.


    Gu fan gritted his teeth and said that as long as Li Hongtian didn''t give the photos to the police, he could pay as much as he wanted.


    "Well, you make an offer."


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Gu fan looked at each other one after another and immediately understood what he meant.


    Li Hongtian glanced at Gu fan and preached lightly. Then he stood up and walked towards Liu Ruxue.


    "Do we call the police or do you pay for it?"


    Gu fan asked suspiciously, the sweat on his forehead dripping down.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu fan was stunned. If Li Hongtian gave these photos to the police, they would be ruined. But he looked at Li Hongtian as if he could talk about terms.


    Li Hongtian looks at Gu fan insidiously and asks.


    "What do you say if I give these photos to the police?"


    Gu fan asked in a trembling voice, feeling his whole body creepy.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes, Gu fan''s throat suddenly rolled subconsciously and swallowed deeply. His heart was full of fear. How dare there be arrogance.


    Li Hongtian gave a sneer, then went to Gu fan and squatted down to stare at him. His eyes were full of chill.


    Gu fan several people fell to the ground, everyone is covering his chest, face pain fell to the ground, where can think of Li Hongtian so powerful.


    Li Hongtian quickly kicked out two feet and directly kicked them out, leaving them no chance to react at all.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian doesn''t panic at all. In his opinion, these two people are mole ants. Li Hongtian is too lazy to deal with them.


    With that, they rushed towards Li Hongtian one after another, each waving his fist angrily.


    Chen Tian and Gu fan don''t know what to do.


    As soon as Li Hongtian heard this, he was laughing in his heart.


    "Lao Gu, what''s the trouble with him? We can''t beat him if we go together?" Chen Tian immediately reminded Gu fan.


    Just now, he was attacked secretly, so he didn''t feel that he was not Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    In Gu fan''s eyes, Li Hongtian has only one person, but they are two.Gu fan then became cunning to preach, because now Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue are in his villa.


    "Well, what if you know? Now it''s in my territory. I want to take her out of here by myself? "


    But all this has been photographed by Liu Ruxue.


    Gu fan was angry, then he quickly picked up his clothes and wanted to put them on.


    "You


    Liu Ruxue nods angrily and takes out her mobile phone to shoot. For them, these are all evidences.


    Li Hongtian immediately gave an order to Liu Ruxue.


    "Like snow, take pictures of their dirty things."


    All of a sudden, Gu fan and his wife were shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, they were schemed by Li Hongtian.


    "What


    Li Hongtian''s mouth showed a radian and said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always pretended to let you show your fox tail."


    Chen Tian can''t believe all this roaring.


    "How can you be all right? You drank her glass of wine!"


    Only in order to make Gu fan and others show their ugly faces, Li Hongtian pretended to faint. Now it seems that they really have a ghost in their heart.


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t drink Liu Ruxue''s wine at all. When he picked up Liu Ruxue''s wine glass, he quickly poured out the wine in the glass. Gu fan didn''t notice the speed at all.


    "Oh, you two bastards, I didn''t expect to be so insidious." Li Hongtian looked at them coldly and preached.


    When he saw Li Hongtian standing in the living room intact, Chen Tian was also very surprised.


    At this time, Chen Tian, who was upstairs, also rushed down.


    "It''s... It''s impossible." Gu fan shakes his head and shouts in disbelief.


    Gu fan''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    "Oh, you don''t really think I had that drink?" Li Hongtian gave a sneer.


    He was full of surprise and doubt. He clearly remembered that Li Hongtian fainted.


    Gu fan fell to the ground, covering his stomach, painfully pointed to Li Hongtian and said nothing.


    "You... You are not...


    How could Li Hongtian let Liu Ruxue fall into the hands of Gu fan.


    When he heard Gu fan''s words outside, he knew that Gu fan was going to start, so he directly appeared to rescue Liu Ruxue.


    Li Hongtian was just carried in by Chen Tian and put in the bathroom.


    Yes, it was Li Hongtian who made the move.


    Gu fan was kicked out.


    "Hey, hey, I have super power!"


    Li Hongtian took a look at Liu Ruxue and joked.


    This let Liu Ruxue listen to the moment white Li Hongtian, where will believe Li Hongtian''s lies, but tonight she is very grateful to Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 422

    That night, Li Hongtian did not return to the hotel.


    After sending Liu Ruxue back to Liu''s home, he was invited by Liu Ruxue to live in Liu''s home.


    Li Hongtian''s speed is very fast. He kicks a person directly. That person has no time to react. He doesn''t even see Li Hongtian.


    Then they flashed out one after another and poured into the crowd.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian and Tan look at each other and smile.


    The words sound falls, Gu fan''s people wave a knife in succession toward Li Hongtian, two people fiercely rush to.


    Gu fan roared at the crowd and ordered.


    "Give it to me!"


    Seeing their smile, Gu fan''s anger at the bottom of his heart had no place to put it, and his nostrils kept breathing deeply and contracting.


    On hearing this, Tan also laughed.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian gave him a direct look and said: "come here, help me solve it together, save my time."


    Tan Lao picked to pick eyebrow to ponder to ask a way.


    "Don''t you need my help?"


    Tan ignored Gu fan''s cry, but looked at Li Hongtian with a rather interesting look.


    You know, Mr. Tan is a master of martial arts. They are more than enough to deal with these people together.


    Li Hongtian frowned, thinking that he could only solve Gu fan first.


    It''s no one else. It''s Liu jialiu''s bodyguard, Mr. tan.


    This person didn''t pay attention to Gu fan''s cry, but rather looked at Li Hongtian interestingly.


    Gu fan pointed to the man and roared, thinking that he would not dare to obstruct his good deeds.


    "Hey, old man, who the hell are you?"


    Who on earth will come?


    Li Hongtian was slightly stunned, and then surprised to ask him: "how did you come?"


    Just at this moment, a figure flashed by and stopped beside Li Hongtian.


    "Shua!"


    Just do a morning exercise in the morning and stretch your body.


    Looking at these people brought by Gu fan, Li Hong was naive and didn''t pay attention to them.


    At this time, the people around them were very afraid to see such a scene and fled. Even the security guards at the gate of Jingyuan did not dare to stand out. In the face of so many people with knives, they did not dare to stand in the way.


    "Ha, boy, you really think you''re a bully. I brought more than ten people this time. I''ll see how you die!" Gu fan laughs that in his opinion, Li Hongtian is looking for death. How can one deal with more than ten people.


    Li Hongtian sneered: "Oh, do you think these people can stop me?"


    Gu fan was proud and arrogant and said, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Boy, now give you a chance to hand over your photos and backup, and give me Liu Ruxue, or you will lie here today!"


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu fan also ambushed his men. It seemed that he was well prepared.


    With that, Gu fan waved his hand, and suddenly from the grass on both sides, there were more than ten famous men with swords, guns and sticks.


    Gu fan was stunned at first, then angrily pointed to Li Hongtian and roared, "you liar! Well, I''ll see how you die today. "


    Li Hongtian said with a sneer.


    "Gu fan, do you really think those photos are gone?"


    Later, Li Hongtian showed a sinister smile, then took out his mobile phone and waved it.


    The brow on Li Hongtian''s face suddenly squeezed into a black line. As expected, Gu fan would never give up.


    Gu fan''s face suddenly became dark and heavy, and hummed coldly.


    "Well, do you just want to go?"


    Hearing Gu fan calling himself, Li Hongtian stops, then turns his head and stares at him coldly and asks, "Gu fan, what else


    Gu fan immediately stopped Li Hongtian.


    "Wait!"


    After approaching, Li Hongtian throws the car key to Gu fan, and then turns around to leave without saying anything.


    Li Hongtian frowns slightly. Does Gu fan want to play with himself?


    Soon, Li Hongtian went to the gate of Jingyuan mansion. Sure enough, Gu fan''s car was still in place. Gu fan was wearing a black suit and sunglasses standing beside the car with two more people in black.


    Hang up the phone, Li Hongtian took the car key to go out.


    Li Hong laughs in his heart. It seems that he is lucky. At least the car hasn''t been towed away.


    Gu fan on the other end of the phone answered bitterly.


    "Still, still, please give me back the key."


    Li Hongtian asked in a very playful tone, but he didn''t like Li Hongtian at all.


    "Gu Shao, here we are? Is the car still there? "


    The mobile phone on the living room table rings again, which is still from Gu fan.About half an hour later.


    Anyway, it''s the weekend. She doesn''t have to go to school. She just has a good rest at home.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Ruxue left her mobile phone to Li Hongtian, and then she went back to her room to sleep.


    Hearing Li Hongtian hang up, Gu fan was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone. He had to go out angrily and come to Jingyuan mansion. When he went out, he dialed a number.


    With that, Li hung up with a slap.


    Gu fan was surprised to hear that Li Hongtian had parked his car so casually.


    "Ah?"


    Li Hongtian smiles a little, and then says, "yes, you can come and get it yourself, but I don''t know if it has been towed away now."


    Gu fan on the other end of the phone looks very respectful and asks Li Hongtian.


    Brother Lin, can I have my car back now? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Hongtian sneered at Gu fan.


    "Hello? Gu Shao, it seems that you wake up quickly. "


    After a pause, Li Hongcai got through.


    This next Li Hong genius understand, it is Gu fan called, no wonder let Liu Ruxue so flustered.


    The name of "Gu fan" is displayed on the mobile phone.


    Liu Ruxue hands the mobile phone to Li Hongtian.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hong Tian Hu doubts for a moment.


    At a glance, I knew that Liu Ruxue must not wake up.


    Liu Ruxue rushed down the stairs in a hurry, wearing a pajama and still looking sleepy.


    Li Hongtian was surprised and immediately turned his eyes on Liu Ruxue.


    Liu Ruxue came down from upstairs and called to Li Hongtian, who was sitting in the living room.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    The next morning.


    Li Hongtian naturally did not refuse. It''s good to stay in Liu''s house for one night.


    "Click!"


    As soon as he entered the crowd, Tan broke one''s arm with a blow.


    But Mr. Tan''s speed is still a long way behind that of Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian shuttles back and forth freely among the crowd. Everywhere he goes, there are people falling down. On the contrary, Mr. Tan screams.

 Chapter 425

    These two tall and strong men are wearing vests, and their muscles are very strong.


    "Tianying, I''ll give these two to you. I''ll have a rest."


    However, what makes Li Hongtian unbelievable is that the third round has just been completed, and the fourth round of wine has already been pushed in front of him, which doesn''t give him any breathing opportunities at all.


    The third round, a smooth ending.


    A few minutes later, they threw away their last wine glass at the same time.


    The people on the side were shocked to see them drinking so hard, and they were more impressed.


    The two drank crazily, just like drinking water.


    "Gululu!"


    "Gululu!"


    Li Hongtian and Gao Ao immediately began to drink crazily without any hesitation.


    The third round is a strong cocktail made of ten glasses of wine of different colors.


    After two rounds in a row, the third round arrived immediately.


    As soon as Li Hongtian finished his drink, he felt his stomach start to turn. But his mind and mind are still very clear. There is no dizziness at all. It''s just that his stomach is uncomfortable. After all, there are so many 20 cups of beer in his stomach.


    A few minutes later, Gao AO and Li Hongtian finished the top ten draft beer.


    In fact, drinking is not difficult for martial arts people.


    Arrogant also showed a very relaxed, these wine for him is a small matter.


    Li Hongtian finished the first cup smoothly, and immediately felt a little bloated in his stomach. However, without hesitation, he immediately took up the second cup and drank it.


    Each cup in the second round is several times as large as that in the first round. Only those with excellent drinking capacity dare to challenge. Most people have to drink to death.


    With that, Li Hongtian and Gao Ao drink again at the command of the waistcoat man.


    "Well, the second round, two people can be ready to start." Ma Jianan made a please sign to preach.


    Then they saw 20 cups of beer in front of them. Each cup was more than ten centimeters high, and the mouth of the cup was as big as the mouth of the bowl.


    When they drink the first round, the waistcoat man has already started to prepare the second round of wine.


    Li Hongtian just glanced at him and ignored him. In the first round, he was very relaxed. There was no reaction from the whole person.


    Haughty disdain cold hum.


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, take your time. There''s more to come."


    See Li Hongtian also easy to drink, arrogant and not much accident, this is the first reincarnation just, change into who can easily drink.


    Anyway, it''s not about who can drink faster, but who can drink better and who can drink until the end is the real winner.


    Gao Ao took the lead in drinking and straightened his body. Li Hongtian only had one second to stand up after drinking.


    They picked it up and threw it away again and again, and in an instant ten cups were swept away.


    Yin Luo, Li Hongtian and Gao Ao take the cup at the same time.


    "OK, listen to my command, three, two, one, go!" The waistcoat man saw that both of them were ready and began to count down.


    Li Hongtian also played with this kind of thing for the first time, but he did it according to his arrogance.


    There is no doubt about the arrogance. Without saying a word, he turned around and lay down.


    "You two, please. Ten vodkas in all." The waistcoat man explained after looking at Li Hongtian and his haughty smile.


    A few minutes later, two rows full of ten glasses of wine appeared in front of Li Hongtian and Gao Hao.


    Take the cup, open the bottle, pour the wine, the whole action is flowing, at one go, you can see that it is very skillful.


    Get arrogant instructions, vest man began to work.


    "Well, let''s start." Haughty toward the edge of the vest man hit a ring finger preaching, and then very casually on the back.


    Li Hongtian looked up at him, then said with a sneer, "come on, drink!"


    "What? Dare not? " Haughty see Li Hongtian no response, show the tone of ridicule asked.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned and couldn''t figure out what to do with his arrogance. Now he even wants to compare his drinking capacity with himself.


    Gao Ao looked at Li Hongtian and gave a brief introduction.


    "Li Hongtian, this round is the most famous one in Tiannan guild hall. It''s called" reincarnation Wine Bureau ". We can drink better than anyone else. As long as you can drink me, you will win."


    On these carts are all kinds of colorful wine.


    Then a few waiters came out of the back room pushing carts.


    The man understood immediately and clapped his hand.


    Voice down, arrogant toward the side of a man wearing a vest made a wink.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, haughty suddenly turned dark and said, as if all this was as he expected.


    "Ha ha, Li Hongtian, I gave you those two rounds. The real show has just begun.""Arrogant, less nonsense. I''ve passed the first two rounds." Li Hongtian looked at the arrogant and disdainful sermon after a pause.


    Li Hongtian had never seen this man in black in the first two times. It seems that he was arrogant because he invited another expert to protect himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian couldn''t help looking at the man in black behind him, thinking, is it because of him?


    Li Hongtian stares at him tightly, but his heart is full of doubts. Why is his arrogance so different from the previous two times.


    With a very sinister smile on his haughty face, he preached.


    "Yes, I underestimated you."


    After a few people looked at each other for a while, arrogance slowly clapped hands, face full of scornful smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Simply, Tianying killed the two strong men fiercely.


    The other strong man''s neck was easily crushed by the eagle.


    Then Tian Ying sidestepped to avoid another strong man''s fist, turned his fist into a claw, and grasped the strong man''s neck.


    On the spot, the strong man died after all.


    The eagle hit one of them on the forehead with one elbow.


    "Click!"


    Although these two strong men are tall and powerful, their reaction and speed are very slow.


    The speed of Tianying is extremely fast, which is completely beyond the reach of these two strong men.


    But they underestimated the strength of skyhawk.


    Such a big fist, if hit on the body, even if not dead, the bone will be crushed.


    Two strong men at the same time on the sky Eagle blow out a strong fist.


    The next second, the eagle took a step forward.


    Naturally, Tianying didn''t have any opinions, and immediately nodded slightly.


    It can''t be easier for Tianying to play these two roles, which will save Li Hongtian''s hands.


    With that, Li Hongtian leaned against one side of the wall and stood.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian give a command to Tianying.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly, then looked at the arrogance on the side.


    Haughty did not stop the meaning, directly picked up the fourth round of wine on a drink.


    Li Hongtian naturally began to drink, but now his stomach has begun to turn up, vaguely came the feeling of vomiting.

 Chapter 427

    No way. This is the world.


    The law of the jungle, the strong will always stand at the top of the people.


    Li Hongtian stood in the alley and yelled at the men.


    "Stop it


    Just as the girl was in despair, a voice rang from the alley.


    The girl kept struggling, but how could her delicate woman be the opponent of these men? She was dragged to the dark alley by these men.


    When the girl walked into an alley, suddenly several men rushed out of the dark corner to cover the girl''s mouth.


    Li Hongtian is protecting himself in secret.


    You know, in such a late night, it''s very dangerous for a girl to go home alone. It''s very easy to be watched by bad people.


    As soon as she got off work, the girl left home alone, and Li Hongtian followed her quietly.


    Until 11 o''clock in the night, the girl finally got off work.


    This wait is more than an hour.


    However, Li Hongtian did not leave. Instead, he found a place to hide and quietly wait for the girl to get off work. He felt that the girl must be different.


    Li Hong, the girl of the Heavenly Kingdom, responded with a faint smile and then turned away.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Go on working."


    This let Li Hong Tian Xin head slightly clatter a, have a bold idea to produce.


    Looking at the girl from a distance, I didn''t find anything strange. I stared at the girl from a close distance and found that the girl was somewhat similar to myself.


    Li Hongtian looked at the girl, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    She didn''t expect that such a good person as Li Hongtian still exists these days.


    At this time, the girl bowed to Li Hongtian with gratitude.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    And the middle-aged man who dare to be arrogant immediately got up and ran away.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was so powerful, everyone on the scene retreated quietly, and no one dared to come up and stop him.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth is too smelly. He can scold Li Hongtian himself, but he can''t scold Li Hongtian''s mother. Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t know who his mother was, and it was even more unbearable.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to react, Li Hongtian slapped him with his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    "Who the hell are you? Mind your own business. I don''t know your mother, believe it or not! "


    Hearing Li Hongtian say so, the middle-aged man''s face is more ugly.


    "Almost. She didn''t mean to do it. Why bother to force people to come home?" Li Hongtian grabs the middle-aged man''s arm and stares at his faint sermon.


    At this time, a big hand directly grasped the middle-aged man''s arm.


    With that, the middle-aged man stepped forward and pulled up the girl.


    Seeing the girl crying, the middle-aged man was even more angry. He thought he was bullying people.


    "Cry? Ma De, is it Laozi or you who are wrong? Why don''t you cry for Laozi? "


    Li Hongtian sighed helplessly. This society is like this. He felt that he would help the girl.


    Such a delicate and thin girl is enough to make people feel sad.


    The girl was pushed to the ground, her arms were abraded, her eyes were full of tears, and her face was full of grievances.


    "Wipe it clean? Do you know how expensive this dress is? It doesn''t have eyes. " The middle-aged man glared at the girl and roared, with insults in his voice.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was more angry and pushed the girl hard.


    The girl apologized and reached out to dry the middle-aged man''s clothes.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to. I''ll clean it for you right away." The girl bowed and apologized.


    I didn''t expect to work in such a place at such a young age.


    This girl should be the waiter of this bar. She should only look 18 or 19 years old.


    I saw a middle-aged man pointing at a girl in front of him and scolding angrily.


    "Mad, you''re fuckin ''blind, aren''t you?"


    Then came an angry curse.


    At this time, just listen to a clear slap sound.


    "Pa!"


    After drinking, Li Hongtian got up and checked out.


    After watching for a long time, Li Hongcai put the photo away again, took the wine on the table and drank it down.


    Being the son-in-law of the Zhou family is just one of the reasons.


    Because he knew that this photo with him was not so simple, it must have something to do with his parents, so he chose to return to China and become the son-in-law of the Zhou family.


    But he always wanted to find his parents in his heart.


    Since Li Hongtian''s memory, he has been living abroad, receiving the cruelest and most devilish training, so that he is what he is today.Growing up, Li Hongtian didn''t know who his parents were, and no one ever mentioned it to him.


    This matter is an obstacle in his mind.


    From a very young age, this photo has been following Li Hongtian, but he never showed it to others. Only he knew it.


    This little boy is Li Hongtian, just like he was when he was a child.


    After taking out the photo, there is a little boy on it, and the photo is only half, the other half is missing.


    Open the wallet, open the innermost layer, revealing a picture of old and shabby.


    Li Hongtian found a roadside bar, sat down and took out his wallet from his clothes.


    Just take this opportunity to have a good look.


    After coming to Yanjing, he hasn''t enjoyed the night market of Yanjing.


    In the evening, Li Hongtian strolled outside alone.


    This makes her heart produce great feelings for Li Hongtian, four words, for it.


    When Liu Ruxue wakes up, she knows that it''s Li Hongtian who saved herself.


    Liu Ruxue didn''t wake up all the way and was in a coma. The best way is to let her have a good rest.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Tianying leave with Liu Ruxue and send him back to Liu''s home.


    Within one day, the ancient martial arts sect fell from the leader to the first disciple, and the ancient martial arts sect began to disappear from the whole martial arts circle.


    At the other end, in the hospital, Gao Ao also died in the emergency room because he couldn''t rescue him.


    One after the other, they fell into a miserable situation.


    Tianying broke the neck of Jia Zhou with one hand, and then threw his body on the ground.


    As soon as GE Chou died, Jia Zhou on the other side was distracted and found a flaw by Tianying.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s roar, several men stopped their actions one after another and looked at Li Hongtian. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would suddenly appear here, which really destroyed their good deeds.


    Sure enough, Li Hongtian''s worry is right. This girl will definitely have an accident when she goes home alone.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian followed, otherwise another innocent girl was persecuted.

 Chapter 429

    Li Hongtian did not expose Meng LAN.


    He can see that Meng LAN must have something to hide.


    Since it''s a treat, Churou should be more generous, not too stingy.


    Before long, the three people came to a big stall and sat down.


    With that, Churou takes Li Hongtian to a snack street beside the University.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Churou walks to Li Hongtian with a smile.


    At noon, Li Hongtian and Tianying wait for Churou at the school gate.


    Without Li Hongtian, Liu Ruxue always feels empty.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ruxue didn''t go to the canteen to have dinner together. Naturally, Liu Ruxue didn''t ask, but he was sad and lost.


    A morning class passed quickly.


    Li Hongtian was stunned at first. He took a look at Tianying and couldn''t deny it. He didn''t deny it and didn''t reply. Anyway, Tianying knew it.


    On one side, the eagle noticed Li Hongtian''s look and said, "boss, is she your sister?"


    Looking at Chu Rou''s figure, Li Hongtian couldn''t help smiling like a father.


    In this way, Li Hongtian made an agreement with Chu Rou, and Chu Rou happily hopped towards her class.


    Hearing Chu Rou say so, Li Hongtian naturally has no opinion and immediately nods and agrees.


    Churou also laughs, stares at Li Hongtian and proposes: "well, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon, as if I thank you."


    "Well, I was in a hurry when I had something to do yesterday. I''m sorry." Li Hongtian smiles and apologizes to Churou.


    Li Hongtian touched his head awkwardly.


    Chu Rou takes a angry look at Li Hongtian and complains. He looks very cute.


    "Yes, you also said that I didn''t have time to thank you for leaving so quickly yesterday."


    Now I know that this girl is my sister. Of course, Li Hongtian will be very gentle. We should take good care of and protect her.


    "Churou? What a coincidence. " Li Hongtian Churou smiles gently.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    Churou''s delicate voice makes people feel very comfortable and gentle.


    The owner of this voice is no other than Churou.


    As soon as I entered the school gate, I heard a cry coming from behind.


    The next morning, Li Hongtian and Tianying went to school as usual.


    This night, Li Hongtian tossed and turned, difficult to sleep.


    We are all brothers. We don''t need to ask more about some things. We all know what the situation is. It hurts our feelings to ask.


    All along, Li Hongtian never mentioned his family to Xiao Liu and others, and Xiao Liu and others did not ask.


    From this information, Xiao Liu has already guessed that these should be Li Hongtian''s family.


    Sitting on one side, Xiao Liu and Tian Ying also feel the anger and momentum from Li Hongtian. They are surprised in an instant. They seldom see Li Hongtian angry.


    The Chu family is so cruel to their mother. Li Hongtian decides that they will not make the Chu family feel better.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian became angry and clenched his fists.


    This lost, is more than 20 years, no news, until Meng LAN lost confidence and hope.


    The photo was taken only after Meng LAN gave birth to Li Hong. When she was taken away, she didn''t want Meng LAN to take the photo to look for it, so she tore it in half and left the child''s half to Li Hongtian.


    And this son is Li Hongtian.


    So Meng LAN just took Churou in his stomach to squeeze himself into a shabby place and brought Churou up.


    In this regard, Chu Quan, the owner of Chu family, is furious and drives Meng LAN out of Chu family.


    However, when the accident happened in chushanhe, Meng Lan was too sad to take care of her son, so her son was taken away.


    Chushanhe was the eldest son of the Chu family in Yanjing. He died in an accident. At that time, chushanhe had a son and his unborn daughter, Churou.


    After some investigation, we found out that Chu Rou''s father was named Chu Shanhe.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Hongtian immediately asked Xiao Liu to investigate all the information about Chu rou.


    Chu Rou wants to ask Li Hongtian after going to school tomorrow...


    even Meng LAN doesn''t understand why Li Hongtian suddenly changes so much.


    When Chu Rou comes out, she doesn''t see Li Hongtian any more, which makes her surprised and confused.


    With that, Li Hongtian quickly left Churou''s home.


    In order not to let Meng LAN see anything, Li Hongtian quickly preaches to Meng LAN.


    "Auntie, thank you for your hospitality. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll visit you again next time."


    But at present, Li Hongtian has no way to recognize them.


    At the moment, Li Hong decides in his heart that Meng LAN and Chu Rou must not be hurt any more, and that they should have a good life.Li Hongtian is now more certain that he once separated from Meng LAN for a reason, not that Meng LAN deliberately abandoned himself.


    Some things still have to be forgotten, otherwise life is not good.


    She has been open for a long time. After all, more than 20 years have passed.


    Meng LAN a smile, face and not much sad, but there is a kind of wind and cloud light look.


    He knew that Meng LAN must be very sad, he should not mention it, and let Meng LAN sad.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I shouldn''t have mentioned your sadness." Li Hongtian apologizes to Meng LAN.


    Li Hongtian was shocked. He didn''t expect that his father was no longer in the world, which made Li Hong feel sad in his innocent heart.


    After a while, Meng LAN began to speak out.


    "Rou''er''s father passed away very early"


    this made Meng LAN freeze in the same place, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian asked Meng LAN again.


    "Oh, I see. Why didn''t you see Churou''s father?"


    Now that my mother has found it? What about father?


    I didn''t expect that my mother and sister would live such a hard life.


    Li Hongtian never dreamed that he would meet his own mother and sister under such circumstances.


    However, Li Hongtian will not show his identity so soon, and it will take some time to confirm.


    One thing is certain, that is, Meng LAN is Li Hongtian''s biological mother, which is beyond doubt.


    But usually she never goes out to eat, and seldom comes to the snack street. She just eats at school.


    But this time, it''s different for her. She wants to thank Li Hongtian and take this opportunity to eat something good. It''s not impossible to squander once in a while.


    Soon, five or six dishes were served, which surprised Li Hongtian. He did not expect Chu Rou to be so extravagant. Of course, Li Hongtian knew that it was all for himself.

 Chapter 430

    "Who is this?"


    Then Chu Rou looks suspiciously at the eagle on the side and asks Li Hongtian.


    After sun yuan and others left, Li Hong stood up.


    Sun yuan hastens to flee with people. They don''t want to be taught by Li Hongtian and Tianying. They have to go back to find strong helpers.


    Tianying immediately understood, picked up sun yuan again and dragged him out of the restaurant, just like throwing garbage.


    After that, Li Hongtian winked at the eagle.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, sun yuan didn''t dare to say anything. He felt that his back was full of cold, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Still that sentence, if you dare to harass Chu Rou again, the end will not be so simple."


    Li Hongtian gives sun yuan a cold look.


    He didn''t expect Tianying''s skill to be so powerful.


    Sun yuan''s throat rolled and his face was full of horror, staring at Li Hongtian.


    "You, who are you?"


    Then, like a chicken, Tianying pulls sun yuan up and throws him to Li Hongtian''s side, kneeling.


    Chu Rou is now more and more curious about Li Hongtian. She feels that Li Hongtian is definitely not as simple as a student.


    Chu Rou, standing on one side, was already shocked. He didn''t expect that Tianying was so powerful, and he also obeyed Li Hongtian''s orders.


    This scared the owner of the restaurant, but he didn''t dare to stop it for fear that it would hurt him.


    In a short time, all the brothers brought by sun yuan were picked up by Tianying one by one, and the whole restaurant was in a mess.


    Voice down, a figure from Li Hongtian''s side quickly flashed into the crowd.


    Li Hongtian let out a low voice.


    "Eagle!"


    His brothers immediately reacted and prepared to rush towards Li Hongtian.


    After roaring, sun yuan turned his head to the brothers behind him.


    Holding his hand, sun yuan glared at Li Hongtian angrily and yelled, "who are you? If you dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs, you will be tired of living! "


    But how could sun yuan be frightened by Li Hongtian''s words.


    This sentence is full of irresistible momentum, people can not help but feel a shock.


    Li Hongtian sat in his seat and squeezed a word out of his mouth in a cold voice.


    "Take your people and get out of here. Don''t let me see you harassing her again, or it won''t be so easy next time."


    Joking, in front of his own face, his sister started, simply live impatient.


    Yes, it was Li Hongtian who did it.


    Sun yuan''s arm was pierced by a chopstick, and a blood hole appeared in front of the crowd. The blood kept flowing out.


    Sun yuan suddenly a scream, and then released Churou.


    "Ah


    Just then, a chopstick quickly passed in front of Churou and sunyuan.


    "Whew!"


    Churou immediately panicked and struggled.


    With that, sun yuan quickly grasped Chu Rou''s hand.


    "Well, since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude." Sun yuan showed a smirk and looked at Chu Rou humming coldly.


    Chu rouxiu frowned and looked at Sun yuan with some worry and asked, "what do you want?"


    This next sun yuan''s facial expression is gloomy looking at Chu Rou to threaten.


    "Churou, do you have to be so heartless? You know, it''s easy for me to deal with you. "


    This can make sun yuan ugly. I didn''t expect Chu Rou to lose her face in front of so many people and her brothers. How can sun yuan bear it.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. How can sun yuan not understand it.


    "Sun yuan, I don''t have any interest in you. I hope you don''t harass me again in the future." Chu soft tone is quite some not willing to look at Sun yuan to say.


    Churou immediately subconsciously stepped back, her face became very ugly.


    Sun yuan showed a very sincere expression, looking at Churou and saying, while saying, he stretched out his hand to pull Churou''s hand.


    "Churou, you know that I like you, and I also know that your family conditions are not very good. If you are with me, you will have a good life in the future."


    Sun yuan, who would miss any chance to get along with Churou, immediately stood in front of Churou.


    With that, Churou is ready to stand up and check out.


    "No, we''ve finished." Churou is expressionless, tone cold response.


    Li Hongtian won''t let go of his sister if he dares to have any indiscreet thoughts.


    Unfortunately, this idea will soon be dismissed.


    Sun yuan''s eyes are full of coveted color. He dreams of holding Chu Rou in his arms. What a happy thing it is.


    "Churou, let''s eat together." Sun yuan looks at Chu Rou with a smile on his face.Churou is not as good-natured as Liu Ruxue, but she is not inferior to Liu Ruxue in appearance. She is more petite and amiable, and Liu Ruxue belongs to the cold and gorgeous type.


    If Li Hongtian guesses correctly, this sun yuan should be Chu Rou''s pursuer. He certainly harasses Chu Rou everyday.


    Hearing sun yuan''s words, Churou didn''t smile much, but had a kind of disgust. Although she didn''t show it obviously, she was still seen by Li Hongtian.


    This young man, sun yuan, is also a student of Yanjing University.


    As soon as Li Hongtian looked at these young people, he knew that they were not good people, which gave him a ruffian like feeling.


    A young man at the head looks at Chu Rou with surprise and smiles.


    "Churou, it''s a coincidence that you are here, too."


    After these young people came in, they went straight to Li Hongtian.


    Just then, a group of young people came in from the door of the restaurant.


    Besides, girls will pay more attention to their body and control their diet.


    Churou was petite, but she didn''t eat a lot.


    But most of the dishes are eaten by Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    Then, after a conversation, the three ate.


    No way, because Tianying was born as a sniper, so of course he would be so cold and hard to get close to.


    This is the character of Tianying. Only in front of Li Hongtian will he change.


    Tianying sat on one side, his face unchanged, just like he didn''t listen to Churou''s words.


    Churou immediately exclaimed.


    "Eagle? It''s a strange name. There are also people surnamed Tiana. "


    By Chu Rou such a question, Li Hongtian is a Leng at first, then explain with a faint smile: "he is my good brother, called Tianying."


    Tianying brings Chu Rou a feeling of extreme indifference.


    Li Hongtian took out a stack of red banknotes from his wallet and handed them to the restaurant owner.


    "Boss, this money should be enough for food and these broken things."


    The owner of the restaurant was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly to take the money from Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 431

    Li Hongtian is not a local ruffian.


    The tables, chairs and tableware in the restaurant were broken when Tianying taught Sun Yun and others.


    He knew that GE Yunfan had deliberately made all this for himself.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian had no change in his expression.


    "Mad, if you''re blind, you don''t see who you''re provoking." Ge Yunfan glared at Sun yuan and scolded.


    "Vice President Ge, who are you


    Sun yuan covered his face with his other hand and looked at GE Yunfan wrongly.


    This slap, of course, was on Sun yuan''s face and knocked him to the ground.


    The next second, GE Yunfan slapped out.


    "Pa!"


    Ge Yunfan and Li Hongtian have a deep understanding of the horror of their skills. Now let alone provoke Li Hongtian, they have to walk around with their heads down when they see Li Hongtian.


    You know, even his own president and his master are not Li Hongtian''s rivals.


    Ge Yunfan thought about who Sun Yun, the son of a bitch, should offend Li Hongtian, the Great Buddha.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be our vice president of Ge da." Then Li Hongtian sneered and sneered.


    Li Hongtian looked at GE Yunfan with interesting eyes and raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Vice President Ge, it was the two of them who beat me." Sun Yun points to Li Hongtian and tells Ge Yunfan angrily.


    But what GE Yunfan didn''t expect was that the people Sun Yun provoked were Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian.


    Therefore, GE Yunfan came with people.


    At this time, sun yuan has wrapped up his arm. When he goes back, he finds Ge Yunfan and says that he has been beaten. He asks Ge Yunfan to teach him a lesson.


    Ge Yunfan is also accompanied by a man, of course, sun yuan, who was just taught by Li Hongtian.


    Recently, this man is Ge Yunfan, vice president of the martial arts association of Yanjing University.


    And the leader looks very familiar.


    These people came straight to Li Hongtian.


    However, at this time, a group of fierce people appeared from the snack street.


    After that, Li Hongtian and his three were ready to return to school.


    The proprietress stood aside and heard it in a cloud, but she didn''t ask much. Anyway, it was enough to make money.


    "OK, then you give it to me at your own psychological price." Li Hong Tian Chao Churou gently smiles and nods.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want Churou to misunderstand anything.


    Li Hongtian didn''t refuse either. He knew that Churou belonged to the kind of girl with backbone and was not easy to be seduced by money.


    "OK, but I won''t take it for nothing. I''ll give you the money." Chu Rou looks at Li Hongtian with great backbone and says.


    Churou looks at Li Hongtian''s smile without any impurities, not like there is any bad heart.


    "Take it. I know you like this skirt very much. I''ll give it to you as a gift." Li Hongtian smiles at Chu Rou and tells the story.


    You know, she just got to know Li Hongtian. Although Li Hongtian helped her several times, she was not so good.


    Churou is more suddenly surprised, she did not expect Li Hongtian is to buy for himself.


    Later, Li Hongtian handed the skirt to Chu rou.


    "Here you are."


    Chu Rou is stunned. She doesn''t understand what Li Hongtian does with the skirt.


    As soon as the landlady heard this, she was so elated that she quickly came to pick up the money with a smile. She quickly packed the skirt that Chu Rou liked and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s voice rang out and handed two red banknotes directly to the landlady.


    "Two hundred, keep the change. Wrap this skirt up!"


    Some things, even if you like them, are useless.


    Chu Rou has no choice but to give up.


    "How can one hundred and five do? I can''t do it. I''ll take it if I buy one hundred and eight. I''ll take it if I don''t buy it." The landlady said coldly, and then ignored Churou.


    The landlady''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t expect Churou to kill so badly. She lost 50 yuan, and 20 yuan was too much for her.


    After a pause, Churou opens her mouth and puts forward the price in her heart.


    "Madame, is one hundred and five OK?"


    One hundred and eight, 20 yuan less is still Chu Rou''s dilemma.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s hesitation, the landlady immediately gave in.


    "Beauty, well, if you like, I''ll give you a discount, and you can take one hundred and eight."


    To tell you the truth, these days, 200 yuan clothes are really not expensive, but it''s different for Chu rou.


    Two hundred dollars is a week''s living expenses for her.


    It''s not that she can''t afford it, it''s that she doesn''t want to buy it.Hearing the price, Churou immediately hesitated, revealing the color of difficulty.


    The landlady held out two fingers and blurted out.


    "Two hundred!"


    "Madame, how much is this skirt?" Then Churou asked the landlady about the price.


    Li Hongtian can see that Churou has a special liking for this skirt. She must like it very much.


    Churou picked up a skirt on the door and showed great love.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying naturally have no opinions. They know that women like shopping.


    At this time, Churou stopped at a clothing store.


    After they left the restaurant, they strolled in the snack street, which is also a rare opportunity for Chu Rou to come here for shopping. On weekdays, she had a rest in the classroom every day.


    Don''t mention such a small sum of money. Even if it''s several million, Li Hongtian is willing to give it to Chu rou.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing." Li Hongtian comforts Churou with a knowing smile.


    Originally, she invited Li Hongtian to dinner today, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened. She was disturbed by sun yuan. It''s very unfortunate.


    Chu Rou looks at Li Hongtian''s guilty sermon with some embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you this time."


    She has seen Li Hongtian''s skill, but she has never seen Tianying so powerful. It''s not a problem to fight more than ten by herself.


    Churou is still in shock.


    Then Li Hongtian and Tianying leave the restaurant with Churou.


    "Enough, enough!" The restaurant owner responded with a smile.


    What''s more, Li Hongtian has given a lot of money. There are thousands of them. That''s enough.


    It''s not easy for the boss to open a restaurant.


    This time sun yuan provoked himself, so Ge Yunfan didn''t dare to be arrogant. If he had been someone else, he would have done it without saying a word.


    Chu Rou, who has been standing behind Li Hongtian, is shocked when she looks at this scene.


    She did not expect that GE Yunfan should have such respect and fear for Li Hongtian. She was more and more curious about what identity Li Hongtian was, but she was worried.

 Chapter 432

    "Ha ha, Li Shao, I''m so sorry. I''ll take someone away right away."


    With a respectful smile on his face, GE Yunfan looked at Li Hongtian and bowed.


    "Go away, if you dare to make trouble here again, I will send you to see the king of hell!"


    Well, it''s really good. I haven''t even bothered them, so I came to them first. Then don''t blame Li Hongtian for his impoliteness.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned more tightly. It turned out that he was from the Chu family.


    At the moment, the leader did not dare to say anything. He immediately replied in a trembling voice, "yes, it was the eldest lady of the Chu family in Yanjing who asked me to do this."


    "Ask you again, who sent you!" Li Hongtian asked again coldly, and his tone was full of killing intention.


    In an instant, the leader screamed, and the whole leg bone was crushed by Li Hongtian.


    Without saying a word, he raised his foot and stepped on the leader''s thigh.


    There was a flash of cold light in Li Hong''s eyes.


    "You, who are you?" The leading tattoo man''s face shows the color of pain and stares at Li Hongtian.


    These people must have been instructed by others, otherwise why do they want to attack Churou and Menglan, the weak mother and daughter.


    Li Hongtian pointed to one of the tattooed men and asked harshly.


    "Who told you to make trouble here?"


    Li Hongtian didn''t keep his hand. They all broke their arms.


    The next second, these tattooed men were shocked out of the house by Li Hongtian.


    "Boom!"


    How can Li Hongtian not be angry when his mother is beaten.


    When Li Hongtian saw this scene, he was furious.


    "Rouer!" See Chu Rou back, Meng LAN quickly put Chu Rou to his side, don''t let these tattooed men hurt Chu rou.


    Churou rushed into the room and yelled at the tattooed men.


    "Stop it


    Only a few tattooed men in the house are smashing the things in the house. Meng LAN sits on one side with a crimson palm print on her face.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian followed him.


    After hearing this sound, Churou''s face suddenly became ugly and rushed into the room.


    It''s like a smashing sound.


    As soon as I got home, I heard a loud noise coming from the room.


    "Bang!"


    Between the talks, they had already returned to the door.


    But now Chu Rou knows that Li Hongtian treats her as her sister.


    To tell the truth, Chu Rou thought Li Hongtian liked herself, so she was so good to herself, and she was worried.


    "Yes, of course. I''m too happy to have a brother to protect me." Churou agreed happily.


    Churou shakes her head slightly, then smiles.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s hesitation, Li Hongtian pretended to be very sad and asked.


    "What? Don''t you want to? "


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Churou was surprised again.


    Besides, Li Hongtian wants to get along with Meng LAN and Chu Rou for a while.


    Surprise can also bring strong shock to people, so take your time first.


    Li Hongtian is insinuating in doing this. Some things need to be done slowly. He is afraid that telling his identity will make Churou and Menglan unable to bear it.


    At this time, Li Hongtian put forward his own idea to Churou with a smile.


    "Or you can treat me as your brother. I''m several years older than you."


    It''s just that she didn''t expect her brother to be with her now, that is, Li Hongtian.


    In fact, Churou also wants to find her brother, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Since she was born without a father, she has lost a strong sense of security, watching other people''s children have brother pain, father love, let her envy.


    Speaking of this, Churou is a little sad.


    Chu Rou nodded her head slightly and replied, "yes, I do have another brother, but I have been missing for more than 20 years."


    Meng LAN told her about her brother, but they never thought that they would find him one day.


    Of course, Churou knows about it.


    "That night I saw that half picture in your cupboard. It was your mother who told me." Li Hongtian explained faintly.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Chu Rou stares at Li Hongtian in surprise.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s question, Churou was stunned.


    In order to break this awkward atmosphere, Li Hongtian took the initiative to ask Chu rou.


    "Churou, do you know that your mother still has a son?"


    Along the way, Li Hongtian and Chu Rou did not talk, the atmosphere is very embarrassing.Fortunately, Chu Rou''s home is not far from Yanjing University. It only takes about ten minutes to walk.


    Then Li Hongtian took a walk home with Churou.


    Li Hongtian just gave a faint smile and didn''t answer.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Chu Rou blushed and doubted.


    Chu Rou''s impression of Li Hongtian is still very good. She doesn''t think Li Hongtian is as annoying as other boys. On the contrary, it makes her feel very safe.


    Hearing this, Churou blushes and is a little shy. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was deliberately waiting for her here.


    Li Hongtian Churou replied with a warm smile.


    "Waiting for you."


    Chu Rou comes out of the school and sees Li Hongtian standing at the door. She exclaims.


    "Well? Li Hongtian, why haven''t you left yet? "


    He quietly decided to accompany Churou to go back after school this time. On the one hand, he could get along with her well, and on the other hand, he could protect her.


    Knowing that Churou was his sister, Li Hongtian was very interested in her.


    Although she and Li Hongtian are not girlfriends and girlfriends, but I don''t know why she felt worried when she heard the news.


    However, she heard today that Li Hongtian and a girl had lunch together in the snack street at noon, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She could not help feeling jealous.


    Liu Ruxue was naturally picked up by Liu''s family.


    Li Hongtian asked Tianying to go back first, while he was waiting for Churou at the school gate.


    Until after school in the afternoon.


    After returning to school, Churou returned to her department.


    Later, Li Hongtian returned to the school.


    Where does Sun yuan dare to stay and run away with GE Yunfan? Even if he is afraid of Ge Yunfan, he has to hide.


    They don''t want to provoke Li Hongtian.


    With that, GE Yunfan left with his dog legs.


    Then Li Hongtian yelled a warning angrily, and he kicked the leader out again.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s sharp skills, how dare these people stay? They help each other up and stagger away. They are as clever as a street mouse.


    Li Hongtian will never let go of anyone who dares to fight his sister and his mother.

 Chapter 433

    "Mom, are you ok?"


    After the reaction comes over, Chu Rou looks at Meng LAN and asks.


    After a long time, the three people broke their tears into laughter and calmed down.


    At this moment, the family is reunited. This is the family affection that Li Hongtian has never felt.


    Li Hongtian takes Chu Rou into his arms.


    Churou immediately stepped forward and called to Li Hongtian.


    "Brother!"


    Meng LAN quickly reacts and reminds Chu Rou behind him.


    "Rouer, come on, this is your big brother. It''s really your big brother."


    Hearing Li Hongtian calling herself, Meng LAN is even more excited and uses words to describe her. She has finally recognized her son for more than 20 years.


    After a long time, Li Hong opened his mouth and called out the title that he had never called out since he was young.


    "Ma..."


    just realized that his brother was always in front of him. No wonder Li Hongtian was so kind to him. It turned out that Li Hongtian had known that she was his sister for a long time.


    Churou on one side is also crying. Now she finally knows everything.


    "My son, I finally found you." Meng LAN hugs Li Hongtian tightly and cries, with excitement and happiness in her cry, not sadness.


    The next moment, Meng LAN can no longer bear, rushed up to hold Li Hongtian.


    He knows that Meng LAN and Chu Rou are thinking of themselves, and that if they don''t recognize each other, they will feel worse.


    After a while, Li Hongcai slowly opens his mouth and looks at Meng LAN apologizing to Chu rou.


    "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    Now that he has been discovered, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to hide it any more.


    Li Hong naively did not expect that he would recognize Churou and Menglan in such a situation. It seems that heaven is doomed to make them recognize each other immediately.


    Especially Meng LAN, Meng Lan''s eyes are more surprised.


    His four eyes were fixed on Li Hongtian.


    This time, Chu Rou and Meng LAN turn their eyes to Li Hongtian at the same time.


    When I think about it, I know that I must have fallen on the ground when I taught those people a lesson just now.


    Subconsciously, he touched his pocket and found that his wallet was missing.


    As soon as he came out, Li Hongtian was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Li Hongtian also finished the toilet, opened the door and came out.


    "Creak!"


    Looking at his son''s appearance in the photo, Meng Lan''s eyes are moist and tears are constantly showing from the corners of her eyes.


    The next second, Meng LAN immediately exclaimed out, came forward to take the photos in Chu Rou''s hands and asked excitedly.


    "Rou''er, where did you get this picture?"


    How can Meng LAN not recognize the other half''s photos.


    Meng LAN just came out of the kitchen, after seeing the half of the photos Chu Rou was holding, he was stunned in the same place.


    "Rou''er, take the bacon..."


    after a long time, Chu Rou quickly realized that she even forgot to take the bacon. She rushed into the room with her photo and purse and came to the cupboard to compare.


    This picture is the other half of the picture in my cupboard.


    Take out a picture to see, instantly let Chu Rou stare big beautiful eyes.


    But at this time, Churou opened the innermost sandwich of the wallet and saw a shabby photo, which immediately attracted Churou''s attention.


    I opened it and found that there were dozens of red banknotes in it.


    I think this should be Li Hongtian''s wallet.


    This makes Chu Rou a little confused, and immediately picks it up and looks at it.


    She was about to pick the bacon hanging on the wire at the door when she found a black wallet on the ground.


    At this time, Churou came out of the house to the door.


    When Li Hongtian learned about it, he pushed open the small wooden door and went in. Sure enough, it was a narrow toilet, which could only accommodate one person.


    Churou pointed to a small closed wooden door in the innermost part of the room.


    "Churou, where is your toilet?" Li Hongtian then asked Churou.


    Churou immediately walked towards the door.


    "Rou''er, go outside and bring in the hanging bacon. Let''s have something good tonight." Meng LAN orders Chu Rou standing outside in the kitchen.


    But Li Hongtian already has an idea in his mind.


    Li Hongtian did not want to ask more questions, but agreed with a smile.


    Then, Meng LAN took a look at the time and found that it was more than six o''clock in the evening. She immediately responded and went to the kitchen. She was no longer willing to talk about these unhappy things.


    "It''s so late. I have to cook quickly. My benefactor, don''t leave. Let''s stay and have dinner together."


    No, Li Hongtian must not let his mother and sister be bullied. He wants to get justice for them.Honest people are always bullied.


    Li Hongtian can see that his mother is kind-hearted and doesn''t like to make grudges with others. That''s why they are so bullied.


    Meng LAN first expressed his thanks to Li Hongtian, then waved his hand and sighed.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but the Chu family is very powerful in Yanjing. We''d better not involve you. Let''s find a new place to live."


    Hear Li Hongtian say so, Meng LAN is also light smile.


    The Chu family deceived people so much that Li Hongtian decided to wipe them out of Yanjing City, especially Chu''s wife.


    A small Chu family, Li Hongtian did not pay attention at all.


    At this time, Li Hongtian looks firmly at Meng LAN and comforts Chu rou.


    "Auntie, Churou, you don''t have to be afraid. With me, you won''t let the Chu family do anything to you."


    She hated the Chu family in her heart.


    For the sake of her mother, Churou would rather give up her studies than let Meng LAN be hurt.


    "Mom, let''s leave Yanjing and go to a place they can''t find. I don''t want to go to school in Yanjing." At this time, Churou also looks at Meng LAN with ruddy eyes.


    She has been hiding from the Chu family all the time, but she didn''t expect that she would still be found by the Chu family.


    Listen to Meng Lan''s tone is how helpless and sad.


    "Alas... They are all sent by the Chu family. It seems that we can''t live in this place."


    Meng LAN sighed heavily. It''s hard to say.


    Li Hongtian enters the room and asks Meng LAN with a dignified face.


    "Auntie, do these people come often?"


    Fortunately today, Li Hongtian came back with him and helped them solve these problems. Otherwise, they really don''t know what to do.


    But Churou is also grateful to Li Hongtian.


    Looking at the red mark on Meng Lan''s face, Chu Rou is heartbroken. She really hates these people.


    "Brother, you already know that my mother and I are your family!"


    After calming down, Churou immediately takes a look at Li Hongtian and complains.


    Li Hongtian felt his head with some embarrassment and didn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 434

    Li Hongtian didn''t want to meet them so soon.


    But plans never keep up with changes.


    A small Chu family, in front of Li Hongtian or jump up.


    Don''t mention Qian Wan. Even if the owner of the Chu family comes, Li Hongtian still doesn''t give him face.


    Li Hongtian went to the sofa and sat down with a calm face. He didn''t pay attention to Qian Wan at all.


    The eagle nodded his head slightly, then rushed out and into the crowd.


    Li Hong day is to throw a head toward the sky eagle to exhort.


    "Tianying, I''ll give it to you. Don''t keep your hands. I''ll give up everything!"


    After the bodyguards heard this, they all rushed to Li Hongtian.


    "Wanton, is the owner of the Chu family what you want to see? Take it for me Qian Wan yelled angrily, and then ordered to the bodyguards around him.


    Qian Wan frowned and looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian was so presumptuous.


    Li Hongtian stares at Qian Wan''s sermon full of command.


    "Call out your Chu masters."


    Li Hongtian was laughing. Who did he think it was? It turned out that he was just a little housekeeper.


    "I''m the housekeeper of the Chu family. My name is Qian Wan." Qian Wan introduced himself with great momentum.


    Li Hongtian gave a cold voice.


    "Who are you?"


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Li Hongtian turned a glance at him.


    Joking, this is the Chu family. No one has ever dared to enter the Chu family so boldly.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in the Chu family The middle-aged man pointed to Li Hongtian and asked angrily.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit with a bow on his collar came out.


    More than a dozen bodyguards poured out one after another and surrounded Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    All of a sudden, the huge movement attracted the attention of all the people in the Chu family.


    Without waiting for him to touch the electric stick, the eagle had already stepped out and hit the elbow to blow it away.


    Another security personnel see, just want to reach out to pull the electric stick between the waist.


    Li Hongtian glanced at the security personnel, slapped them out without hesitation, and directly flew them into Chu''s house.


    "Who are you?" One of the security personnel stares at Li Hongtian seriously and asks.


    As soon as they got to the door, two security guards stopped them.


    Then Li Hongtian took Tianying to the Chu family without saying a word.


    His mother and sister had such a sad life, but the Chu family were very good. They lived well and ate well. They were very different.


    Seeing this made Li Hongtian feel angry and look ugly.


    Have to say, Chu family is very luxurious, an independent villa manor.


    Soon, Li Hongtian and his wife arrived at the gate of Chu''s residence.


    Chu family, one of the second class families in Yanjing.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying did not go to school, but went to the Chu family.


    The next morning.


    He listened to Li Hongtian''s instructions. Li Hongtian must have done it for his family. Tianying doesn''t have to guess this.


    Tianying naturally understands what Li Hongtian is going to do.


    "Tianying, come with me to the Chu family in Yanjing tomorrow morning. Some things need to be solved." Li Hongtian asked the eagle again.


    After hearing this, Xiao Liu was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Li Hongtian came back, he told Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, you will find a good place to live in Yanjing tomorrow."


    Back in the hotel.


    Li Hongtian decides to find a good place for Meng LAN and Chu rou.


    After eating, Li Hongtian sat down again and talked with Meng LAN and Chu Rou for a while before leaving.


    Soon, the dinner was very enjoyable.


    Now that Li Hongtian is here, it''s up to Li Hongtian to solve everything. It''s better for them not to interfere.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Meng LAN didn''t say anything more.


    Li Hongtian must visit the Chu family.


    "By the way, mom, you don''t have to worry about the Chu family. I''ll take care of it." Li Hongtian looks at Meng LAN and reminds him.


    After all, we just met now, and some aspects still need a good understanding and familiarity, which Meng LAN can understand.


    Meng Lan also nodded clearly after listening, and she didn''t ask more.


    Li Hongtian smiles and explains briefly: "ha ha, Ma, there are some things I can''t tell you for the time being, but I will tell you when I have a chance."


    Joking, Yanjing University can enter as soon as it can, which shows that Li Hongtian''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    Meng LAN stares at Li Hongtian suspiciously and asks again."Hongtian, what on earth do you do?"


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Meng LAN and Chu Rou are surprised. They don''t understand what Li Hongtian means.


    This is not something that can''t be said. Besides, it''s my mother and sister.


    Then Li Hongtian tells the truth to Meng LAN and Chu rou.


    "Mom, sister, to tell you the truth, I am not a student of Yanjing University, but because I need to deal with some things, I just stay in Yanjing University for the time being."


    Meng LAN sighed and said the simplest idea in her heart.


    "Ah... Hongtian, you are just a student now. I just hope you and rouer can find a stable job after graduation."


    Now that mother and son recognize each other, Li Hongtian certainly will not let Meng LAN and Chu Rou live such a life any more, and will certainly let them live a happy and carefree life.


    Li Hongtian does not answer Meng Lan''s words, but smiles and pacifies Meng LAN.


    "Mom, I''m doing well now. I''ll make you and your sister better in the future."


    If you think about it carefully, Li Hongtian decides not to talk about it. He is afraid that Meng LAN and Chu Rou will worry about it.


    This makes Li Hongtian slightly stunned. He doesn''t know whether to tell Meng LAN about everything about himself.


    She wants to know everything about Li Hongtian.


    "Hongtian, tell mom how you have been living these 20 years?" At this time, Meng LAN asks Li Hongtian curiously.


    Meng LAN is very happy and keeps bringing food to Li Hongtian.


    Then the three sat down to eat together.


    No way, fate always like to tease people, God will let them know each other.


    After a short time, Tianying easily solved all the bodyguards. Each bodyguard was broken and fell to the ground wailing.


    All of a sudden, the hall of the Chu family was full of grief and confusion.


    Qian wanjian, who is standing behind, is also full of shock in his heart. He did not expect that Tianying was so powerful that he could solve so many bodyguards by himself. Now he knows that Li Hongtian and Tianying are definitely not easy to get into trouble.

 Chapter 435

    "Stop it


    Just listen to a thick man''s voice.


    Being questioned by Chu Xiaozhen, Wu Xiuhong immediately lowered her head and did not respond.


    "Did you ask people to find Meng LAN yesterday?" Chu Xiao town stares at Wu Xiuhong, the quality of tight frown asks a way.


    After hearing this, Chu Xiaozhen turned his eyes to Wu Xiuhong coldly.


    He was taught a lesson by Li Hongtian, but Chu Xiaozhen didn''t have a temper at all and didn''t stop him. He made Li Hongtian so threatening, which made Chu Shanyun really unbearable.


    "Father, you let the boy go like this?" Chu Shan Yun is very not happy to see to Chu Xiao town to ask a way.


    After Li Hongtian and Wu Xiuhong left, Chu Shanyun and Wu Xiuhong were helped up.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned to leave with Tianying.


    This speech is full of momentum and threat, so that all the Chu family people on the scene dare not have any refutation.


    Then, Li Hongtian stood up and told the story in a heavy tone.


    "Master of the Chu family, yesterday you sent someone to find my mother''s trouble. Today I''ll give it back to you. I''m here to warn you Chu family, don''t go to find my mother''s trouble with my sister, or I''ll ruin your Chu family!"


    Chu Xiaozhen sat silent and didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Tianying''s action.


    They believe that Li Hongtian is absolutely not joking. They don''t want to lose their lives. Looking at Tianying''s sharp and cold look, they can''t help but feel cold on their back.


    Now Chu Shanyun and Wu Xiuhong are afraid to say anything.


    Li Hongtian sat on the sofa and sneered.


    "Oh, don''t beat you. If you dare to say more words and disrespect to my mother, he will kill you. Believe it or not?"


    Without waiting for Chu Shanyun to react, he was also taken out by Tianying.


    "Pa!"


    "Even if you are Meng Lan''s son, it''s not sensible for you to come here to have a wild life!" Chu Shanyun quickly pointed to Li Hongtian and scolded him.


    On one side, Chu Shanyun and Chu Xiaoxiao are also full of shock. How can they think that Tianying should fight directly in front of Chu''s family.


    "You... You dare to hit me?" Wu Xiuhong covers her face and stares at the eagle angrily.


    Dare to say that Li Hongtian, the eagle will never forgive that day.


    Tianying doesn''t hesitate to take action, and doesn''t pay any attention to the Chu family.


    That''s right. It''s skyhawk.


    As soon as Wu Xiuhong''s voice fell, a crisp slap came across.


    "Pa!"


    Just listen to Wu Xiuhong''s cold hum.


    "Hum, your mother has been driven out by the Chu family for a long time. Maybe you''re a wild seed born by her outside."


    Chu Xiao town is more excited, did not expect that this person in front of him is his missing grandson.


    Hearing this, the Chu family understood.


    "Yes, it is. I just met my mother yesterday." Li Hongtian answered in a very firm tone.


    But they know that Meng Lan''s son disappeared more than 20 years ago. How could there be a Meng Lan''s son now.


    "Are you Meng Lan''s son?" Chu Xiaozhen stares at Li Hongtian in shock.


    Only yesterday did she ask people to find Meng Lan''s trouble, but she didn''t expect people to come to her today.


    In particular, Wu Xiuhong, who is standing on one side, is full of shock on her face.


    In an instant, all the faces of Chu family changed greatly.


    Shua!


    Li Hongtian squeezed two words out of his mouth.


    "Meng LAN!"


    Without waiting for Chu Xiaozhen to speak, Chu Shanyun immediately asked.


    "Who is your mother?"


    With a strange smile, Li Hongtian introduced himself and said, "I''m here today to get justice for my mother."


    "I am, you are..." chuxiao town slightly ordered a response.


    But he is very curious about Li Hongtian''s identity.


    At the age of chuxiao Town, I''ve never seen a storm before. Of course, I won''t be deterred by such a scene.


    Chu Xiaozhen sat on the sofa. There was no undulating color on his old face, and he did not show anger.


    "You must be the master of the Chu family." Li Hongtian spoke faintly.


    When Chu Xiaozhen saw Li Hongtian, he was surprised.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xiao town, Chu Shanyun hurried to it.


    "Father


    It seems that the movement of Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian shocked them and forced them to come forward.


    On the right is Chu Xiaoxiao, Wu Xiuhong''s daughter. They help Chu Xiaozhen out.


    On the left is Chu Shanyun''s wife, Wu Xiuhong, the eldest lady of the Chu family.


    There are also two women standing beside chuxiao town.One of the old men is the owner of the Chu family, Chu Xiaozhen. In a sense, it should be Li Hongtian''s grandfather.


    At this time, the Chu family came out one after another.


    "Well, rave? If I''m joking with you, what am I doing here? " Li Hongtian snorted again.


    It''s the first time that Chu Shanyun has ever seen such a raving person.


    "Boy, this is my Chu family. It''s not a place for you to be presumptuous. How can you talk like that?" Chu Shanyun stares at Li Hong and drinks angrily.


    This words a, immediately let Chu Mountain Cloud anger suddenly.


    But he has the capital to be arrogant.


    Yes, Li Hongtian is so arrogant.


    Is it arrogant? Arrogance!


    "Oh, you don''t deserve to know my name. If you don''t call out your father, the Chu family will probably disappear from Yanjing today." Li Hongtian sneered, full of disdainful sermons.


    After a pause, Chu Shanyun asked Li Hongtian.


    "What do you call my father for?"


    Chu Shanyun frowned slightly and looked at Li Hongtian carefully, but he looked familiar. He looked like his dead brother Chu Shanhe.


    Li Hong said a word from his mouth.


    "It''s no use for you to come. Call your father out."


    Li Hongtian sat on the sofa, with his legs up, still didn''t pay any attention to Chu Shanyun.


    "You two, I don''t know what my Chu family has done to offend you. I''m Chu Shanyun, the eldest young master of the Chu family


    Chu Shanyun nodded to Qian Wan, then turned his eyes on Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    This man is the eldest young master of Chu family, Chu Shanyun, and Chu Shanhe, Li Hongtian''s father, are brothers.


    See the arrival of men, Qian Wan immediately showed respect to the expression to greet.


    "Young master!"


    Sound falls, a face is solemn, the man of country word face walked down from upstairs.


    But her attitude is tacit.


    "You are so bold. Don''t think that my daughter-in-law of Chu family can do whatever she wants. Anyone who dares to do something behind Meng Lan''s mother and daughter will get out of Chu family for me!"


    Chu Xiao Zhen stood up, knocked on his crutch and yelled angrily. Then he glanced at all the Chu people around and ordered.

 Chapter 436

    After leaving the Chu family, Li Hongtian and Tianying returned to school.


    It was already noon when I got back to school.


    Seeing long Yuwei fighting Li Hongtian, and the distance is so close, everyone present seems to be able to see Li Hongtian''s end.


    After roaring, long Yuwei suddenly blows at Li Hongtian''s face.


    "I think you are tired of living." Long Yuwei roared.


    You know, Li Hongtian doesn''t like this.


    Often deal with such people can''t give much good face, the more give them good face will make them more arrogant.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, he has seen a lot of people like long Yuwei. Depending on his wealth and power, he can feel unbridled and arrogant.


    "What? What I said is not clear enough? I said I''ll give you three seconds to apologize to her, and then I''ll pay for the dog''s treatment, or you''ll have to crawl out of here today. " Li Hongtian didn''t take long Yuwei as one thing at all.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Long Yuwei reacts, and his face flushes with rage, pointing to Li Hong.


    Long Yu was stunned when he came to Weidun. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was not afraid of himself, which was a bit beyond his expectation.


    "Four heroes of Yanjing, right? I''d like to see how powerful your so-called Yanjing four heroes are. Now I''ll give you three seconds to apologize to this girl, or I''ll let you crawl away. " At the moment, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to talk to long Yuwei more, so he orders coldly.


    Thinking about this, long Yuwei really took himself seriously, gave him some color, and really took himself as a pigment.


    Li Hongtian raised a strange radian at the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly.


    "Those who are wise should get out of my way. Don''t meddle in here. Go back to be your doctor." Long Yuwei looked at Li Hongtian with disdain and said.


    As for the name of Yanjing four heroes, the whole people of Yanjing University are like thunder, but they have never seen the true face of Yanjing four heroes.


    She did not expect that she had provoked the legendary four heroes of Yanjing.


    The girl on one side also changed her face, showing a worried and nervous expression.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s praise, long Yuwei suddenly became more energetic. He shook his body and stretched out his hand to pull his collar, showing a very proud look.


    However, Li Hongtian was not in a hurry to get back to him. Instead, he showed a very surprised expression and praised him deliberately.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Yanjing four heroes, ha, what, Li Hongtian thought in his heart at the moment.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly felt more like laughing.


    Long Yuwei glares at Li Hongtian and introduces himself.


    "I tell you, have you heard of the four heroes of Yanjing University? My name is long Yuwei. Laozi is one of the four heroes. If you offend any of the four of us, you will be ruined. "


    He would like to see how much trouble this young man in suit can bring.


    "Well, I''d like to know who you are? Come on, talk about it. " Li Hongtian looked at the young man in suit with an interesting expression and asked.


    "Damn, do you know who he is? Who dares to meddle in Laozi''s business? Do you know who I am? Nobody dares to talk to me like this in this school. I''m tired of your work. " After a pause, the young man in suit became arrogant and roared to Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian stares at him, the young man in suit immediately swallows his saliva. Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes makes him feel a chill.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly is not willing to get up. He stares at the suit coldly and says angrily.


    "Broken dog? Is not the life of a dog life


    "Oh, of course, it''s my clothes that are important. I spent thousands of yuan to buy this dress. How much is her dog worth?" The young man in suit said with a scornful sneer.


    "Do you think your clothes are important, or a life is important?" Li Hongtian stares at the young man in suit and asks.


    Not only the girls, but also some onlookers around showed their anger one after another, but most of them dared not speak up.


    "You, you bastard, dogs have life. How can you say that? Can''t they be respected as animals?" The girl pointed at the young man angrily.


    "Well, it''s just a little beast. What''s rare?" After hearing this, the young man in suit immediately snorted with disdain. He didn''t take the dog''s life as one thing.


    The girl''s words and tone were beyond Li Hongtian''s expectation. She didn''t expect to be so tough and fearless.


    After hearing this, the girl immediately raised her head and looked at the young man with an angry expression and said, "Why are you so unreasonable? It''s clear that you stepped on my dog yourself. Now my dog is injured like this, you should compensate me!"


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be Ke Ling for me. Your dog rubbed my clothes and now it''s all scratched. What do you say to do?" The young man in suit stares at the girl angrily and asks.However, the man standing in front of the girl is indifferent and seems not to care about it at all.


    The girl looked at herself with a crying voice, and the dog cried sadly.


    "Xiao Huang, Xiao Huang!"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian went over to check.


    In front of the girl stood a rich man in a suit. The man''s face was full of anger.


    After a while, Li Hongtian found a girl and a dog surrounded by people in the crowd. The girl''s eyes were red and wet, and she looked very sad.


    All of a sudden, this aroused Li Hongtian''s curiosity and quickly went forward.


    With the direction of the sound, Li Hongtian walked slowly and found that a group of people nearby were busy watching something.


    At this time, a fierce noise attracted Li Hongtian away.


    While Li Hongtian is standing downstairs and looking around at the surrounding scenery, he has to say that the scenery and campus of Yanjing University are still very good, giving people a scholarly atmosphere.


    After that, Churou ran upstairs.


    "Go ahead." Li Hongtian answered softly, and then stood downstairs waiting.


    "Brother, you wait here for a while. I''ll go upstairs and hand in the information." Churou asked Li Hongtian with a smile.


    Just as he arrived downstairs, Li Hongtian met Chu rou.


    Li Hongtian is going to go out to eat with his sister Churou.


    All of them have made a sweat for Li Hongtian. After all, Li Hongtian is one of the four heroes in Yanjing.


    There are not many people who dare to offend the four heroes of Yanjing, but even if they do, they will not come to a good end.


    Seeing that long Yuwei''s fist was about to hit Li Hongtian''s face, Li Hongtian quickly dodged.

 Chapter 437

    "Boom!"


    The next second, long Yuwei was kicked out by Li Hongtian.


    In fact, Li Hongtian doesn''t have to guess what the Yanjing four heroes are, but he has to pretend to be curious so that Chu Rou won''t have doubts.


    "Sister, who are these four Yanjing heroes? Does the school allow them to be so arrogant and domineering on campus? " Li Hongtian asked Churou in a confused way.


    It can be seen that Churou also has a great aversion to the so-called four heroes of Yanjing.


    Churou heard, immediately indignant Jiao hum a scold.


    "Hum, these bastards know how to bully people!"


    On the way, Churou asks Li Hongtian and Jiang Yi about how they met. Li Hongtian tells the story of what happened in front of them.


    Finish saying, three people walk toward the snack street outside the school together.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Jiang Yi had no opinion, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? You are rouer''s sister. Let''s go together." Without waiting for Churou to speak, Li Hongtian took the lead in saying that he didn''t have any opinions.


    Jiang Yi a listen, some hesitation: "this... Really good?"


    "Jiang Yi, you haven''t had lunch yet. Just in time, my brother and I are going out to eat. You can join us." Then Churou proposed to Jiang Yi.


    Churou, on the other hand, spits out her tongue at Li Hongtian, which is very cute.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yi did not express any doubt and immediately believed it.


    "Because I''ve been abroad all the time and just came back, rouer didn''t mention it much." Li Hongtian explained to Jiang Yi with a smile.


    At the critical moment, Li Hongtian has to take the lead.


    This question, let Churou some difficult, she does not know how to answer.


    "Well, Churou... You never mentioned your brother before." Jiang Yi looks at Chu Rou strangely and asks.


    After listening, Jiang Yi reacts and takes a close look. Sure enough, Li Hongtian and Chu Rou are similar.


    After introducing Jiang Yi, Chu Rou introduced Jiang Yi again.


    "Jiang Yi, this is my brother, Li Hongtian."


    Churou immediately nodded, and then introduced: "brother, this is my college classmate and my good sister, called Jiang Yi."


    "Do you know each other?" Li Hongtian looks at Chu Rou in surprise and asks with a smile.


    She never knew when Chu Rou had a brother...


    just now, she heard Chu Rou calling Li Hongtian brother very clearly.


    Jiang Yi also looks at Li Hongtian and Chu Rou with a little doubt.


    Li Hongtian is a little stunned. He takes a look at the girl and then looks at Churou. He doesn''t expect that his sister and the girl actually know each other.


    When Churou saw the girl, she was also shocked.


    "Why, Jiang Yi, you''re here, too."


    Li Hongtian immediately turned to Churou with a smile.


    Churou''s pretty face was full of smiles and called to Li Hongtian gently.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing Li Hongtian and the girl standing in the same place talking, Chu Rou was surprised and curious, and quickly came over.


    When long Yuwei left, Churou had already handed in the information and came down from upstairs.


    Of course, before that, he had to go to the hospital for treatment.


    But he will never give up like this. He must make Li Hongtian pay the price.


    Today, he lost all their faces.


    Long Yuwei limped, holding his back in one hand and left slowly.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian chose to let go of himself, long Yuwei felt relieved.


    On hearing this, Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and stepped forward to let the road open.


    After apologizing, long Yuwei looks carefully and asks Li Hongtian.


    "May I go now?"


    How can a girl compete with Yanjing four heroes? So it''s OK to get an apology.


    Another point is that she is afraid that long Yuwei will retaliate against her.


    The girl is also pleased to accept, she of course will not go to embarrass long Yuwei, think long Yuwei now look very miserable.


    Then, long Yuwei gets up from the ground and apologizes to the girl reluctantly.


    Li Hongtian then showed a satisfied smile.


    After a few seconds, long Yuwei agreed.


    "Well, I apologize."


    As the saying goes, if a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, he''d better compromise for the time being. Anyway, he''ll have to move his rescuers when he gets back.


    If he doesn''t apologize, I''m afraid Li Hongtian will never let himself go like this.


    Long Yuwei looks at Li Hongtian''s strange and elusive expression. How can he not understand it in his heart.


    Then, Li Hongtian asked long Yuwei again."Now I''ll ask you again, do you want to apologize?"


    Listen to Li Hongtian''s words, long Yuwei''s heart is full of anger, but he is also angry, dare not spread, can only endure in silence.


    Li Hongtian carries his head full of sarcastic language and looks at long Yuwei''s words.


    "Don''t you say you are the four heroes of Yanjing? That''s what you four Yanjing heroes are like? It''s ridiculous. "


    He looked at Li Hongtian''s eyes, just like death was watching him closely, which made him dare not speak at all.


    Seeing this, long Yuwei felt a strong sense of fear.


    With that, Li Hongtian walked slowly to long Yuwei and squatted down.


    "I''m done? Well, I''d like to see how I end up! " Li Hongtian sneered scornfully.


    These childe brothers are bullying.


    Li Hongtian was indifferent and didn''t take long Yuwei''s words to heart.


    Long Yuwei''s face is in pain. He stares at Li Hongtian angrily and roars.


    "You... You, you dare to hurt me, you are finished!"


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t kill him. Otherwise, I''m afraid long Yuwei would have been dead at this moment.


    Originally, the physical fitness of a young man like long Yuwei is not particularly good. How can he bear Li Hongtian''s strong skill.


    Long Yuwei felt that his ribs were broken at least several times, his legs were broken, and he couldn''t get up from the ground at all.


    Long Yuwei didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so fierce that he fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Li Hongtian''s speed is extremely fast, which is not what long Yuwei can react to.


    "Brother, they are all children of rich families. It''s said that their families are all shareholders of the school and have invested a lot of money in the school, so the school won''t take care of them. Even the headmaster has to give them some face." Churou shows a helpless look and tells the story.


    I can tell that the Yanjing four heroes are not small. It must be that the influence of various families is not low, otherwise they would not be so arrogant.


    However, Li Hongtian will not be used to these childe brothers. He will teach one a lesson.

 Chapter 438

    Li Hongtian is not afraid of others.


    In particular, the more arrogant they are, the more energetic they are.


    I knew Li Hongtian was so powerful. Even if I gave him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to provoke Li Hongtian.


    The next second, Huangfu song''s voice trembled and apologized to Li Hongtian.


    "No, I don''t dare. It''s my fault. I have eyes and don''t know beads!"


    Huangfu song where still have temper, feel his back a cold, let him take a cold breath.


    "How about Huangfu? Are you going to be rude to me now? " Li Hongtian turns his eyes to Huangfu song coldly.


    At this time, Huangfu song stood still, his body trembled slightly, and his arrogance had been washed out by a basin of ice water.


    Not to mention Chu Rou and Jiang Yi, even Huangfu song was completely awed by Li Hongtian''s terrible skill.


    I''m kidding. One person beat ten or so people, and in just one or two minutes, who can do it.


    But in fact, Chu Rou''s heart is also full of shock. Although she has seen Li Hongtian''s skill before, she did not expect that Li Hongtian would be so powerful.


    Chu Rou also just suddenly reaction come over, very proud smile: "that of course, my elder brother of course fierce."


    "Rouer, you... Your brother is too good." After a while, Jiang Yicai spoke slowly and exclaimed.


    Chu Rou and Jiang Yi look shocked. Their eyes dilate instantly. They can''t speak at all. They don''t know how to describe the scene.


    In less than a minute, all of Huangfu song''s dogs fell to the ground, and everyone was crying.


    But soon she realized that her worries were unnecessary.


    Churou and Jiang Yi back to one side to watch, Churou''s hands are tightly holding Jiang Yi''s arm, the heart is full of worry, worried about Li Hongtian''s safety.


    A shadow rushed into the crowd, like a thunderbolt.


    With that, Li Hongtian rowed out.


    "Rou''er, you and Jiang Yi step back and see my brother solve the problem for you." Chu Rou, who is behind Li Hong''s heavenly court, gives an advice.


    Li Hongtian sighed.


    "Oh, pathetic man."


    These young people are all the henchmen of Huangfu song. How can they not follow Huangfu song''s words? Everyone wants to flatter Huangfu song, so they all rush to Li Hongtian.


    Huang Fu Song clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. Then he ordered the young people around him.


    "Arrogance! Brothers, give me a lesson! "


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to himself and despised the four heroes of Yanjing, Huangfu song was even more angry.


    Li Hongtian is extremely ironic, but chaohuangfusong responds.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you treat me impolitely. Let me have a good look at the abilities of your four Yanjing heroes."


    Then, Huangfu song squinted and glared at Li Hongtian fiercely.


    "Boy, I advise you to leave Churou immediately, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    I don''t know what to do.


    Huang Fu song really dares to say that his sister is the one he likes.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing at Huangfu songru''s bold words.


    Who is her woman! She has never promised herself, which makes Churou very angry.


    Hearing Huang Fu Song''s words, Chu Rou immediately wants to refute them, but Li Hongtian stops her.


    "So what? Go and find out. The whole financial department knows that Churou is the woman that huangfusong likes. Who are you? You have the courage to touch the woman I like


    Huang Fu song suddenly snorted coldly, showing his disdainful face and staring at Li Hongtian.


    Without waiting for Churou to answer huangfusong''s words, Li Hongtian stares at huangfusong first and asks.


    "I hear you''ve been chasing rouer all the time?"


    But now, Li Hongtian is so close to Chu Rou that he slaps Huang Fusong in the face. It''s a shame to him. He can''t be laughed to death.


    Many people even know about the whole Yanjing University, so no one dares to provoke Churou and pursue Churou. No one wants to be taught a lesson by huangfusong.


    Who in the whole financial department didn''t know that Chu Rou was the one that Huang Fu Song liked.


    Seeing that Chu Rou and Li Hongtian are so close, and showing such a sense of intimacy, Huang Fusong is upset and angry.


    "Sister Churou, who is this man?"


    The front just taught a long Yuwei, and now comes another Huangfu song. It''s really annoying that flies are everywhere.


    However, this misfortune is not about Li Hongtian, but about Yanjing four heroes.


    Today is really unfortunate. I met two Yanjing four heroes in succession.When Li Hongtian heard this, his brows tightened.


    Chu rouxiu frowned tightly. She was close to Li Hongtian''s ear and murmured in a low voice: "brother, he is also one of the four outstanding men in Yanjing. He is in the same department with me, but he is two grades higher than me. His name is huangfusong. He has been pursuing me all the time."


    "Jour, who is he?" Li Hong asked Chu Rou consciously.


    Churou knows that she can''t hide, so she has to come out from behind Li Hongtian.


    The noble young man, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, yelled at Churou behind Li Hongtian.


    "Churou sister!"


    But Churou was recognized.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he immediately understood that Churou was one of these young people who knew Churou, and Churou didn''t want to have much to do with him.


    When she saw the young man, Churou''s face suddenly changed and became ugly. She also hid behind Li Hongtian from time to time.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, the leader was a pretty handsome young man with rich and noble atmosphere.


    Just a short way out of the school, a group of young people came.


    Soon, the three left school.


    Of course, unless it''s someone his sister likes, then Li Hongcai won''t take care of it.


    If anyone dares to have his sister''s idea, Li Hongtian will not let him go.


    As long as it''s about Churou, it''s about Li Hongtian.


    But since he met his sister Churou, everything Churou did at school has been taken seriously by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian had never heard of these things before and didn''t want to take care of them.


    Li Hongtian just did a good deed, and taught these bastards a good lesson for their parents.


    Li Hong''s innocent face is helpless. Some people always do this. They don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. They have to wait until death to realize their stupidity and mistakes.


    But fortunately, Huangfu song was still wise, and Li Hongtian didn''t want to treat him any more.


    "Come on, take someone and get out of here!"

 Chapter 439

    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, Huangfu song felt relieved.


    He was worried that Li Hongtian would not let him go easily. Now it seems that he is worried blindly.


    But Li Hongtian won''t be in charge of so many things. It''s always Li Hongtian''s practice that soldiers come to block water and cover land.


    I''m afraid the people in Qiao''s compound will not give up this time.


    You know, there are not many people who have genuine Qi at such a young age. They are just rare animals.


    It''s just a little bit. Qiao Yu''s doing this just ruined his good journey and buried his martial arts talents. It''s really a pity.


    Not long after Li Hongtian left, Qiao Yu was carried away by his four black bodyguards and sent to the hospital.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Qiao Yu and leaves with Chu Rou and Jiang Yi.


    Seeing that Qiao Yu has been knocked over by Li Hongtian, Huangfu song''s fear grows stronger. He immediately runs away. He doesn''t want to die in Li Hongtian''s hands.


    Qiao Yu never dreamed that Li Hongtian was also a man of martial arts and Taoism with genuine Qi, which he never expected.


    Then Qiao Yu fainted on the ground.


    Qiao Yu stares at Zhu Zi and stares at Li Hongtian, unable to speak.


    "You... You..."


    Qiao Yu fell heavily on the ground and spat out blood.


    Compared with Li Hongtian''s true Qi, Qiao Yu is inferior. I don''t know how much.


    With a loud noise, Qiao Yu was shocked out.


    "Boom!"


    Palm to palm, true Qi to true Qi!


    Li Hongtian certainly won''t give him such an opportunity.


    In desperation, Qiao Yu had to use his true Qi, and with the other hand, he rushed to Li Hongtian.


    And he felt that the strength of Li Hongtian''s hand was growing, and his hand began to numb immediately.


    Qiao Yu''s pupil dilates instantly and wants to break free, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t pull his hand out of Li Hongtian''s hand.


    The next moment, Qiao Yu''s hand was seized by Li Hongtian.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Qiao Yu arrive in front of him, Li Hong doesn''t want to dodge.


    But Li Hongtian is not the same. He is also a person with genuine Qi, and his strength has already exceeded Qiao Yu''s imagination.


    At the same stage, the general wusheng stage strength is not Qiao Yu''s opponent, Qiao Yu will be easily killed.


    After having true Qi, Wu Sheng Duan''s strength is another matter.


    Qiao Yu''s speed is much faster than the four black bodyguards. His strength is at least in the stage of wusheng, and he is still in the stage of wusheng after developing Zhenqi.


    After scolding, Qiao Yu is himself, the whole person quickly flashed out, hands like claws toward Li Hongtian.


    Qiao Yu, with a low voice, said angrily.


    "Waste!"


    "Young master, this man is not weak." One of the bodyguards in black covers his chest and struggles to get up from the ground. He says to Qiao Yu, lowering his head and feeling guilty.


    I didn''t expect that the four martial arts masters in the martial arts King stage could not make it under Li Hongtian''s hands, and they were defeated so easily.


    He knows the strength of his four black bodyguards, and they are all martial arts people. Their strength is in the stage of King Wu.


    This makes Qiao Yu stare big eyes, eyes full of incredible.


    Without waiting for Qiao Yu to react, his four bodyguards in black all flew out one by one and fell down beside him.


    But the result is just beyond Qiao Yu''s expectation.


    Qiao Yu is full of confidence standing in place, he thinks Li Hongtian will never be his four black bodyguards opponent.


    The four bodyguards in black can understand and rush out to Li Hongtian at the same time.


    Voice falls, Qiao Yu is toward the 4 black dress bodyguards behind him to signal for a while.


    "Hum, boy, dare to provoke us Yanjing four heroes, let you not know how to die!" Qiao Yu snorted angrily.


    Li Hongtian pinched his nose and sniffed casually: "it seems to be!"


    "Is it you who have damaged the face of the four heroes of Yanjing?" Qiao Yu stares at Li Hongtian with cold light in his eyes and questions.


    With that, Qiao Yu turned his eyes on Li Hongtian.


    "Come on, you are one of the four Yanjing heroes. I''ll help you with this today!" Qiao Yu no longer criticizes Huangfu song, pats Huangfu song on the shoulder and comforts him.


    He knows Qiao Yu''s strength, so he must teach Li Hongtian a lesson, which is very simple.


    But huangfusong knows that Qiao Yu''s arrival is the time to help him recover his dignity and face.


    I can''t tell my grievance.


    For Qiao Yu''s complaint and criticism, Huangfu song also dare not refute.


    Yes, he really lost the face of the four Yanjing heroes today. Where is the face? He raised his head in front of Qiao Yu.


    Huangfu song immediately lowered his head and his face was full of shame.Qiao Yu glanced at Huangfu song and said, "Huangfu song, you really disgrace us four Yanjing heroes. You''ve been taught this way."


    Qiao Yu, one of the four outstanding men in Yanjing, is a descendant of the Qiao family in Yanjing. He is a man of martial arts. He has developed true Qi at a young age.


    Seeing the arrival of the gorgeous young man, Huangfu song called out as if he saw a straw, and quickly came to the young man named Qiao Yu.


    "Qiao Yu, you are here. You must get justice for our Yanjing four heroes!"


    I didn''t expect that the gorgeous young man in front of me was a man of martial arts and Taoism with genuine Qi.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he frowned a little and was surprised.


    There is also this gorgeous young man, who has a strong aura.


    These four bodyguards are not like ordinary bodyguards. They have a strong murderous spirit all over their body. At a glance, they know that they are absolutely powerful.


    Another gorgeous young man came with four bodyguards in black.


    The sound falls, the person appears.


    Just then, an angry voice came out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With that, Li Hongcai waved to Huangfu song.


    Then Huangfu song nodded as quickly as a chicken pecked rice. How dare he not agree to Li Hongtian''s words.


    Huang Fu Song''s heart thumped heavily.


    Li Hongtian stares at huangfusong with cold eyes and warns harshly.


    "Huang Fu, don''t let me see you harass rou''er in the future, otherwise your end will not be so simple."


    He thought that Li Hongtian was going to go back?


    Huangfu song stopped and turned carefully.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Huangfu song had just taken a step, Li Hongtian called him out again.


    Huangfu song immediately called out his dog legs to leave.


    If Qiao''s family''s compound is over, it''s all right. If he insists on looking for trouble, Li Hong doesn''t mind killing them.


    This time, Li Hongtian is powerful.


    Soon, the story that three of Yanjing''s four heroes were taught by Li Hongtian spread quickly

 Chapter 440

    That night.


    Yanjing hospital, in a ward.


    Innate real martial arts: they are those who are born with genuine Qi. They are the top of the martial arts. There are only two people in the world, and they are extremely mysterious. No one knows their real identities.


    "Well, you think yu''er is just your son? He is also my apprentice! It''s just that it''s not as simple as we think. If the other party is a natural warrior, I''m afraid we Qiao family will have to swallow it! " Qiao Yun''s face sank and said harshly.


    Qiao Yun immediately gave Qiao Zhenlei a cold look, and Qiao Zhenlei lowered his head.


    How can Qiao Yun not hear the complaint in Qiao Zhenlei''s words.


    "Yunlao, what are we going to do? Are we going to let yu''er be beaten like this? " Qiao Zhenlei is some don''t like to get up of see to Qiao Yun doubt a sentence.


    Since Qiao Yun said that the strength of the other side is not weak, it must be true.


    As an elder of Qiao family, Qiao Yun''s strength is clear to the whole Qiao family. In front of Qiao Yun, even Qiao Wanshan dare not disrespect him.


    Hearing this, Qiao Wanshan gradually calmed down.


    Qiao Yunyu looks at Qiao Wanshan with a long center of gravity and reminds him of his worries.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s not easy. If you can fight yu''er like this, the opponent''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s very likely that he''s also a real Qi person, and his strength is above the martial god stage. We''d better make a good investigation first. We can''t act rashly."


    At this time, Qiao Yun opened his mouth and called to Qiao Wanshan.


    "Wait a minute, master!"


    "Asshole! If you dare to abolish my grandson, I will not let him go! " Qiao Wanshan''s body trembled with anger, and the flesh of his old face trembled, which was enough to show how angry he was.


    Once the wall of true Qi is broken, people of martial arts will be hurt several times as much as usual.


    The wall of true Qi is something like a protective shield developed by people of martial arts and Taoism who possess true Qi.


    There is only one thing, that is, Qiao Yu met a strong man who is several times or even dozens of times stronger than him, and he is also a real strong man. Only in this way can he come to such a situation.


    But it''s not going to hurt like this.


    People of the same age at the same stage are definitely not his opponents. Even if Qiao Yu meets people of Wushen stage, he can fight with one of them.


    He knows his apprentice Qiao Yu''s skill very well.


    Although Qiao Yun''s heart is very painful, what he is most curious about now is what kind of opponent Qiao Yu has met.


    "Yu''er''s meridians are broken. Even the wall of Qi in his body has been broken. It''s hard to imagine the damage. I''m afraid he will be a vegetable for the rest of his life." Qiao Yun continued to speak heavily.


    Qiao Yun''s face is extremely dignified, which looks like a joke.


    "Yunlao, are you kidding me?" Qiao Wanshan looked at Qiao Yun with disbelief and asked again.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Zhenlei, I''m afraid he would have fainted on the ground.


    Qiao Wanshan was shocked all over, and almost his old body didn''t stand firm.


    With this, Qiao Wanshan and Qiao Zhenlei''s face suddenly changed.


    Shua!


    "I''m afraid that''s the end of yu''er''s road to martial arts!"


    Open your eyes, Qiao Yun said a word.


    After a while, Qiao Yun''s brow became tighter and tighter, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Put your hand on Qiao Yu''s pulse, close your eyes and feel it.


    Then Qiao Yun went to the bedside and sat down.


    Yan Shuang immediately got up, stepped back to one side, and quickly gathered up her sobs. How dare there be a little noise.


    Seeing frost crying like this, Qiao Wanshan suddenly yelled angrily.


    "What does it look like to cry like this? Get up for me. Elder Yun wants to see yu''er''s injury!"


    This time, Qiao''s family really met a strong opponent.


    Qiao''s family has been a Wudao family for generations, and there has never been such a tragic event.


    Now his grandson is seriously injured and lying in the hospital. How can Qiao Wanshan bear it? He will certainly get justice for it.


    It can be said that Qiao Yu is the treasure of Qiao Wanshan.


    In addition, Qiao Yu is gifted, so he is very fast on the road of martial arts, which is why Qiao Yu becomes the most valued descendant of the Qiao family.


    Qiao Yu''s martial arts are all taught by Qiao Yun.


    The old man beside Qiao Wanshan is Qiao Yun, the elder of the Qiao family. He is a man of martial arts. He is also Qiao Yu''s master at the stage of strength and respect.


    Qiao Wanshan, Qiao Yu''s grandfather, is also a man of martial arts. He is in the stage of martial arts God.


    Yan Shuang didn''t care, but continued to squat beside his son Qiao Yu''s bed and cry.


    To see the arrival of the two, Qiao Zhenlei immediately appears to respect up greetings."Dad, elder!"


    As soon as secretary Fang came out, an old man and the old man came in at the same time.


    Hearing Qiao Zhenlei''s order, Secretary Fang immediately nodded and agreed, and then walked out of the ward quickly.


    "Secretary Fang, let people investigate immediately, and make sure to find out the person who hurt yu''er! I want all the information about that man! " Qiao Zhenlei gives an order to the secret standing behind him.


    After hearing this, Qiao Zhenlei naturally has no opinion. Even if he doesn''t need to be reminded by Yan Shuang, he will do it. He will never let Li Hongtian go.


    At this time, Yan Shuang stands up and roars at Qiao Zhenlei.


    "Qiao Zhenlei, I don''t care what you do. You must catch the murderer who hurt yu''er. I want him to pay for his blood!"


    Looking at his only son being beaten to such a tragic appearance, it''s really hard for him to control his anger.


    At this time, Qiao Zhenlei''s face was extremely ugly and his fists were clenched.


    Zhang en, Qiao Yu''s chief physician, tells the story to Qiao Zhenlei with a dignified face.


    "General Manager qiao, Qiao Shao''s body has been greatly damaged. His ribs are all broken, and there is a lot of internal bleeding, and most of his meridians are broken."


    Yan Shuang lies on the edge of the hospital bed, crying and shouting, which sounds very heartrending.


    The couple are Qiao Yu''s parents, Qiao Zhenlei and Yan Shuang.


    On the edge of the bed stood a couple, a doctor and two nurses.


    Qiao Yu was lying on the hospital bed, all over wrapped in gauze, just like a mummy.


    "Yunlao, the possibility of innate Zhenwu is not very likely. At most, he should be regarded as a person of genuine Qi." At this time, Qiao Wanshan began to talk about his guess to Qiao Yun.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t believe that. He must get justice for his grandson anyway.


    But only Li Hongtian knows all this. The Qiao family is on the verge of death.

 Chapter 441

    The next morning.


    Li Hongtian didn''t go to school with Tianying this morning, but went to Yanjing alone.


    Yes, it was Li Hongtian''s hand just now.


    When the reaction came, Li Hongtian, sitting on the chair, spoke faintly and took a sip of tea.


    "Listen to you, it seems that you are more powerful than Qiao Yu?"


    All of a sudden, they were completely at a loss, and they didn''t know who dared to fight Duan Hong. They were impatient.


    The whole audience was stunned and stood in the same place.


    Duan Hong fell heavily on a tea table and smashed it in an instant. The ground was full of debris.


    Duan Hong was taken out before everyone could react.


    As soon as Duan Hong''s voice fell, a loud and clear slap passed by.


    "Pa!"


    Just listen to Duan Hong is more elated, disdain of continue to say, also completely don''t know oneself have disaster.


    "Don''t say the man is not here now. Even if he is here now, I will crush him to death with one hand."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian laughed in his heart. No wonder Duan Hong is so arrogant. It turns out that there is a strong backstage presence.


    Hearing Duan Hong''s words, several young people quickly agreed to flatter.


    "That is, that is, Duan Shao, who is your brother? Members of Yefeng special brigade of Yanjing region can''t be compared with that man."


    "Ha, I don''t believe it. My Duan family can''t be compared with Qiao''s family. Let''s not say that my brother is on the horse. Even if I am on the horse, that boy will have to kneel down and kowtow to recognize his grandson!" Duan Hong laughed and preached.


    The young man with eyes is quite reasonable. He reminds Duan Hong with kindness.


    "Duan Shao, you can''t say that at will. It''s not easy to beat Qiao Shao to pieces. If this word falls into that person''s ears, it''s not good to come to you for trouble."


    Originally, Li Hongtian thought Duan Hong would be smarter than Qiao Yu, but now it seems that he overestimated it.


    It seems that Duan Hong is just trying to be eloquent at this time. He doesn''t know how to die if he really wants to make him fight Li Hongtian.


    This section of Hong is really stupid and ridiculous, sad and pitiful.


    Li Hongtian, who was sitting on one side, felt angry and funny.


    Duan Hong''s language is full of irony, and he doesn''t mean to take Li Hongtian seriously.


    "It was Qiao Yu who was so weak that he must have been succeeded by that man carelessly. In my opinion, that man is a grass-roots man. Duan Hong threw him on the ground every minute!"


    Duan Hong disdainfully glanced at the young man, stretched out his hand, pulled a chair, sat down, and cocked up his legs.


    "Duan Shao, why do you say that? Is Duan Shao aware of some of the secrets? " The young man with eyes was curious and respected. He asked Duan Hong.


    Duan''s family is one of the most famous families in Yanjing, and the head of Duan''s family is Yanjing District, which has a strong power and contributes to Duan Hong''s arrogance.


    Duan Hong is famous for his arrogance and defiance in Yanjing childe circle. There is no one in Yanjing except the childe of two families, even Qiao Yu of Qiao family.


    His name is Duan Hong. He is a descendant of Duan family in Yanjing. He is also a man of martial arts. His martial arts strength is at the stage of martial sage.


    At this time, the four young people who were sitting stood up immediately, saluted the new young man respectfully and said, "it''s Duan Shao. What brings you here!"


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t want to care with him, so he took his eyes back.


    You can''t just look at it yourself.


    So arrogant and domineering, it is more unreasonable than those three Yanjing four heroes.


    The young man also found Li Hongtian''s eyes, immediately glared at Li Hongtian and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Ben, haven''t you seen me here? "


    Li Hongtian took a look at the young man and frowned slightly.


    Then a young man, almost in his early twenties, came up with a scornful smile on his lips.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, a sharp voice came from the stairway.


    "Well! What a very powerful man, I think, is just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse


    "It seems that the opponent Qiao Yu met this time must be a very powerful man." Sitting among several people, the young man with glasses said in surprise.


    It''s a pity that he was abandoned by himself in this way.


    It''s the existence of dragons and phoenixes in people when they are young.


    In fact, if Qiao Yu doesn''t want to provoke himself, Li Hongtian really doesn''t want to deal with him.


    To Li Hongtian''s surprise, the news that Qiao Yu had been beaten by himself spread all over the world so quickly.


    Li Hongtian is holding a cup in his hand, sipping the tea in the cup slowly. It''s really interesting to listen to these people''s chat.These young people are chatting with each other.


    "Well, there''s even more amazing news. Qiao Yu in Qiao''s compound was beaten to be disabled. It''s said that he is now lying in the hospital and has become a vegetable!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? I haven''t heard of it


    "Did you hear that three of the four Yanjing heroes of Yanjing University were severely taught yesterday?"


    And a few young people sitting at only three or four tables away from Li Hongtian are drinking tea and chatting.


    Soon, Li Hongtian found a seat near the window and sat down.


    The purpose of Li Hongtian''s coming here is to find out about his beating Yanjing four heroes and see if there is any movement in their family.


    The most important thing is that these people like to gossip.


    The purpose of coming here is to chat, fart, brag, drink and kill time.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, fengmingxuan has gathered all kinds of rich and powerful young people, who are the descendants of Yanjing big and small families.


    Li Hongtian had heard about this place for a long time, so he came to see it today.


    This is a geomantic treasure land in Yanjing. Most people come here to have morning tea and chat with each other.


    Yanjing, fengmingxuan.


    Tian Ying and Xiao Liu go together to find the residence arranged for Chu Rou Meng LAN.


    After Li Hongtian played Duan Hong, he quickly returned to his position again and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, Li Hongtian really didn''t want to make a move, but listening to Duan Hong''s remarks, Li Hongtian couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t help but teach him a lesson and let his mouth stink.


    At this time, when Li Hongtian''s words came out, everyone said that their eyes were tightly fixed on Li Hongtian, and everyone was curious about who Li Hongtian was.

 Chapter 442

    At this time, Duan Hongcai struggled to get up from the ground.


    He had a crimson slap on his face.


    "You


    "I don''t know. I don''t have the interest to know who you are, old man. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to provide for the aged. I don''t want to go unsteadily, fall down and belch at that time."


    Li Hongtian put down his cup and took out his ears.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s casual tone, Qiao Wanshan said angrily.


    "Oh, boy, you really don''t know who you''re provoking. Do you know that you''re going to die soon? Do you know who I am? "


    Of course, he knew who the old man was. He must be the owner of the Qiao family. Li Hongtian pretended not to know.


    Li Hongtian pretended to be puzzled, and Qiao Wanshan answered suspiciously.


    "It''s me? Who are you


    At this time, Qiao Wanshan came forward, staring at Li Hong, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you Li Hongtian?"


    Li Hongtian calmly sat in his seat, still drinking with a teacup.


    Duan Tianpeng pointed to Li Hongtian angrily and roared.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat my son Duan Tianpeng, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Duan Hong''s legs are completely bent, but still bleeding, Duan Tianpeng is really angry.


    Duan Tianpeng quickly came up to see his son.


    When Duan Hong saw his father coming, he immediately cried wrongly.


    "Dad, help me!"


    The party stormed up the stairs.


    As soon as Qiao Wanshan and Duan Tianpeng meet, they first greet each other, and then go to fengmingxuan together.


    "Master Duan!"


    "Mr. Joe!"


    Both families have brought dozens of people to the whole fengmingxuan.


    Duan''s on the left and Qiao''s on the right.


    About ten minutes later, several luxury cars stopped outside fengmingxuan.


    But Li Hongtian is still calm, completely indifferent.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re dead today. How can you get out of here?" Duan Hong stares at Li Hongtian with complacency and hums.


    Li Hongtian didn''t stop him, so let''s go together. Qiao Duan and his family will solve the problem together.


    Since it''s going to make a big scene, let''s make it a little more heated.


    Before hanging up, Duan Hong did not forget to tell his father Duan Tianpeng.


    "Dad, remember to inform the Qiao family that the one who beat me was the one who disabled Qiao Yu yesterday!"


    "Don''t panic, hong''er. I''ll inform your elder brother right now. I''ll bring someone right away!" Duan Tianpeng immediately comforted Duan Hong.


    Duan Tianpeng on the other end of the phone was shocked and furious. He knew that his son had never lied.


    As soon as he heard his father, Duan Hong cried out in mourning, and he didn''t forget to add oil and vinegar.


    "Dad, come and help me. I was broken in fengmingxuan, and the man said that he would destroy our Duan family!"


    Duan Hong''s father, Duan Tianpeng, answered the phone.


    "Hello, hong''er, what can I do for you?"


    The phone was soon connected, and there came a strong man''s voice.


    Duan Hong where can not grasp this opportunity, immediately took out his mobile phone to dial his father''s number.


    Li Hongtian went back to his position and sat down again. He reminded Duan Hong with indifference and continued to drink his tea.


    "Duan Shao, I''ll give you a chance to help you move. I''d like to see what your Duan family can do."


    Who is Duan Hong? The descendants of the Duan family, it''s no joke to provoke the Duan family. The Duan family will not let Li Hongtian go.


    But these people think Li Hong''s innocence is over.


    You know, one second before Duan Hong was still threatening to put Li Hongtian on the ground, and the next second he was beaten in the face. It''s so humiliating and ridiculous.


    As a martial saint, Duan Hong was so easily beaten to the ground.


    All the onlookers around were frightened. Everyone''s throat rolled and was shocked by such a scene.


    Duan Hong couldn''t bear the severe pain. He fell to the ground and screamed.


    With a click, Duan Hong''s thigh bone was crushed by Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian raised his foot and stepped on Duan Hong''s other thigh.


    Li Hongtian leaned down and showed a strange sneer.


    "Duan Jia? Oh, I don''t even pay attention to Qiao''s family. Will I be afraid of your Duan family? "


    At this time, Li Hongtian stood up and walked slowly to Duan Hong.


    "If you dare to beat me, my Duan family will never let you go. My Duan family is no better than Qiao family!" Duan Hong angrily threatens Li Hongtian.Qiao Yu at least dares to face off with himself, while Duan Hong is just gossiping behind his back.


    Compared with Qiao Yu, Duan Hong is nothing.


    "You''re Duan Shao''s prestige. You don''t even pay attention to Qiao Yu. It seems that Duan Shao is much more powerful than Qiao Yu." Li Hongtian didn''t deny it, but also sneered.


    Oh, my God! What a pity.


    Li Hongtian heard all of his bluffing words just now.


    Duan Hong really didn''t expect that the man was beside him.


    "You, you are the one who hurt Qiao Yu?" Duan Hong stares at Li Hongtian in disbelief and asks.


    At this moment, these young people did not dare to say anything, and no one dared to move his body, for fear that Li Hongtian would fly with a chopstick.


    How could they expect Li Hongtian to be here.


    After hearing what Li Hongtian said, they finally knew who Li Hongtian was. He was the one who beat Yanjing four heroes.


    These young people and Duan Hong at the scene reacted one after another.


    Li Hongtian sat in his seat with a sneer on his lips.


    "You Duan Shao are really powerful. You said you wanted to crush me with one hand!"


    One of his thighs had a blood hole, and there was a chopstick stuck in the blood hole.


    "Ah Duan Hong screamed and fell to the ground again.


    At this time, a chopstick came out in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    Duan Hong was so angry that he rushed out, clenched his fist and rushed to Li Hongtian.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian did not pay attention to himself, Duan Hong was even more angry.


    Li Hong Tian Si ignored Duan Hong''s words and took another sip of tea.


    Covering his face, Duan Hong glared at Li Hongtian and roared angrily: "who the hell are you? How dare you fight Ben Shao and seek death


    When he heard Li Hongtian''s words, Qiao Wanshan was so angry that he almost lost his blood.


    In fact, these words really make people feel angry.


    "Well, boy, you can do it. I tell you, I''m Qiao Wanshan, the head of the Qiao family. If you hurt my grandson Qiao Yu, I''ll tell you, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 443

    After hearing this, Li Hongtian put a faint smile on his lips.


    Then Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at Qiao Wanshan.


    "Hiss..."


    Li Hongtian was also a little careless, and was caught by Duan Lei.


    Seeing Li Hongtian dodging his knife, Duan Lei immediately turns into a claw and grabs Li Hongtian''s shoulder.


    Li Hongtian naturally did not dare to underestimate.


    Duan Lei''s moves are all killing moves, and each move is extremely fierce and powerful.


    If you slow down a second, it''s not that easy.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s reaction was also quick. He retreated a step backward to dodge. He dodged Duan Lei''s knife only a few centimeters away from his neck.


    With a hand knife, he scratched at Li Hongtian''s neck.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, Duan Lei has reached Li Hongtian.


    It''s a long way off.


    Moreover, Li Hongtian feels that Duan Lei''s strength should not only be at the stage of martial arts God, but also at the stage of martial arts respect.


    Duan Lei''s skill is absolutely not weak. The strength of Wushen stage is not joking.


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Lei appeared in an instant, leaving only a shadow in the original place. His speed reached the acme.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian.


    "Good!"


    Now that they have made such a proposal, Li Hongtian will certainly agree.


    The present Duan Lei is very sensible.


    Hearing Duan Lei''s proposal, Li Hongtian naturally has no opinion.


    Then Duan Lei took off his uniform and put it aside. He proposed to Li Hongtian: "as long as you can defeat me, it''s OK. If you lose, you have to apologize to my father and brother."


    As a soldier, he can''t use force at will.


    Duan Leidun''s eyes narrowed when he was young.


    This is not Li Hongtian''s fault, who let Duan Lei mouth too cheap, too arrogant, who is to blame for the end.


    Li Hongtian tells Duan Lei the story in the same firm tone.


    "The person who should apologize should be your Duan family, not me. I came here for breakfast in the morning, and your brother insulted me and threatened to kill me with one hand. These people around me can testify."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately laughed.


    Duan Lei doesn''t want to talk to Li Hongtian more, so he just preaches to Li Hongtian in the tone of command.


    "Sorry, I can choose to let you go!"


    Duan Lei stares at Li Hongtian fiercely, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "It''s me. Your brother is rude, so I''ll educate him for your Duan family." Li Hongtian answered very lightly.


    Of course, Li Hongtian did not show any weakness. He also broke out his own aura and fought Duan Lei''s aura.


    At this time, Duan Lei has sent out his whole aura.


    Although this is a very simple question, but the tone of the words with a strong deterrent.


    Duan Lei squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "You beat my father and my brother?"


    Duan Lei just glances at his disheartened brother, and then walks up to Li Hongtian.


    As a soldier, Duan Lei''s momentum is totally different from Duan Hong''s.


    Duan Lei gives Li Hongtian a very different feeling. Li Hongtian thinks Duan Lei and Duan Hong are definitely not the same kind of people.


    Li Hongtian turns his eyes on Duan Lei and watches him closely.


    At first glance, this man was the breath of war, and his whole body revealed a strong murderous spirit and blood.


    Then came up the stairs, a man with a solemn face and a Chinese character face.


    Just listening to Duan Tianpeng and Duan Hong, they immediately cried out.


    "Ray!"


    "Big brother!"


    Every soldier pointed a gun at Li Hongtian.


    The next second, more than a dozen heavily armed soldiers rushed up.


    Sure enough, there was the sound of footsteps in the stairwell, and the sound of equipment and luggage.


    Their father and son know that Duan Lei must have brought people here.


    On hearing this sound, Duan Tianpeng and Duan Hong were immediately overjoyed.


    The sound of the brakes is extraordinary. It''s the sound of a heavy off-road vehicle.


    At this time, just listen to the outside on a burst of rapid braking sound.


    Hiss!


    Duan Lei is a member of Yefeng brigade of Yanjing region. He is also a man of martial arts. His strength is in the stage of martial arts God.


    Duan Tianpeng has two sons, Duan Hong and Duan Lei.


    Duan Tianpeng replied to Duan Hong: "don''t worry, wait for your elder brother to bring people. As long as your elder brother comes, he will not be let go!"


    The Qiao family were all shaken back by Li Hongtian, not to mention their father and son.Duan Hong began to look at Duan Tianpeng with some fear and asked.


    "Dad... I... what do we do now?"


    Seeing the Qiao family leave, both the Duan family and their son are puzzled. They don''t understand why the Qiao family let Li Hongtian go.


    After Qiao Wanshan and others listen, also did not hesitate, immediately followed Qiao Yun to leave fengmingxuan.


    Then, Qiao Yun turned around and admonished Qiao Wanshan and his family.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qiao Wanshan, who was standing behind, was shocked and surprised when he heard this.


    Li Hongtian was a little suspicious after hearing this, and he didn''t understand what Qiao Yun meant.


    The next second, Qiao Yun can''t help exclaiming.


    "You are indeed a natural warrior!"


    Li Hongtian is also a little surprised. It seems that Qiao Yun is also a real angry man.


    Qiao Yun''s face suddenly appeared surprised and stared at Li Hongtian.


    The two hands are opposite, and Qiao Yun and Li Hongtian are shaken back at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Li Hongtian see this, immediately reaction, also toward Qiao Yun blow out a palm.


    Qiao Yun slapped at Li Hongtian''s chest.


    This man is Qiao Yun, the elder of Qiao family.


    At this time, a figure flashed by and blocked Qiao Wanshan''s face.


    Shua!


    Duan Tianpeng was taken out, rotated 360 degrees in the sky and fell to the ground.


    Without saying a word, Li Hongtian''s backhand is a slap.


    "Pa!"


    But how could he be Li Hongtian''s opponent? His son was beaten like this by Li Hongtian.


    Duan Tianpeng rushed to Li Hongtian and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    At this time Duan Tianpeng looked at his son where he could bear it.


    At the thought of his grandson Qiao Yu being beaten by Li Hongtian, Qiao Wanshan''s anger is hard to eliminate.


    Qiao Wanshan really wanted to tear up Li Hongtian immediately.


    "You


    Li Hongtian''s words are more cruel than before.


    It''s hard to help feeling nervous again.


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha, you are Qiao Yu''s grandfather. You look a little similar to you. Why? The younger one can''t do it, but now the older one is coming out? "


    Instantly, a burst of tearing sound sounded, and Li Hongtian''s clothes on his shoulder were caught out of a hole.


    This made Li Hongtian a little angry, and he immediately picked up his spirits.


    In front is Li Hongtian, too careless, it seems that this section of Lei is much stronger than he imagined.

 Chapter 444

    "You are not my opponent. I''d better apologize. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!"


    Duan Lei stands in the same place, looking at Li Hongtian''s sermon coldly.


    "Tianmen Mountain! I remember a hermit sect. In their sect, there is a strange medicine that can cure all kinds of diseases! " Qiao Yun immediately preached to Qiao Wanshan.


    Hear Qiao Yun say so, Qiao Wanshan immediately show the color of surprise, quickly stand up to ask toward Qiao Yun: "what method?"


    "Master, maybe yu''er can be saved!"


    After a little time, Qiao Yuncai suddenly showed a disillusioned expression.


    Qiao Yun was lost in thought.


    "Can feather son really so no treatment......" Qiao Wanshan looked at lying on the bed to become a vegetable Qiao Yu, incomparable heartache sigh.


    What the Qiao family can do about this is to swallow it, just as a lesson.


    Qiao Wanshan sighed heavily. His tone was full of helplessness. He felt that his age was several years old.


    "Alas..."


    some people are doomed to be angry.


    Qiao Yun doesn''t want to ruin his future of martial arts. He does it for the sake of Qiao''s family.


    Qiao Yun snorted and said coldly, "what should I do? What else can we do? Let''s admit it. It''s a good thing if that boy doesn''t kill us Qiao family. If he''s provoked again, once he''s killed, the whole Qiao family won''t be buried with him! "


    After a long time, Qiao Wanshan spoke again, but he couldn''t swallow it in his heart.


    "What shall we do?"


    Let alone one Qiao Wanshan, even ten Qiao Wanshan are not the match of a natural warrior.


    I''m kidding. The innate real martial arts are still superior to the martial arts.


    Hearing Qiao Yun''s words, Qiao Wanshan''s face twitched and trembled slightly, and his face became very ugly.


    Qiao Yun tells it in a firm tone.


    "No wonder yu''er is not his opponent. This boy''s strength is at least above wuzun, but Zhenqi wuzun!"


    He found that the true Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body was even stronger than that in his own body, so he concluded that Li Hongtian must be a natural warrior.


    From that palm, Qiao Yun completely felt that there was something wrong with Li Hongtian''s strength.


    In front of fengmingxuan, Qiao Yun and Li Hongtian are just right.


    Qiao Yun''s face was heavy and his voice was low. He said, "that boy is really a natural warrior. I''ve never felt so strong and pure Qi."


    Qiao Wanshan sat on the chair and asked Qiao Yun with a dignified look.


    "Yunlao, are you sure that boy is really a natural warrior? Do you feel wrong? "


    Qiao Yun with Qiao Wanshan directly returned to the hospital.


    At this point, the other side of the hospital.


    Duan Hong where dare not listen, obedient ground head promise down, for his elder brother''s words he still dare not listen.


    Then Duan Lei orders Duan Hong in a deep voice.


    "From now on, you don''t want to provoke that boy again. You can''t afford that boy. If there is such a thing again, I will never take care of you again!"


    However, Duan Hong is his brother after all, and he doesn''t want Duan Hong to be killed by Li Hongtian.


    He also knows that Duan Hong is definitely going to provoke Li Hongtian, so he is interrupted by Li Hongtian.


    He has been very clear about his younger brother for a long time.


    Duan Lei snorts coldly, which means that he hates iron but not steel.


    "Well, aren''t you ashamed? It''s lucky that you are still alive when you go to provoke others. If he wants to kill you, it''s a matter of a blink of an eye. "


    Although Duan Tianpeng is the head of Duan''s family, in fact, Duan Lei is the real leader in many cases.


    "Hong''er, there must be a reason for your elder brother to do this. Listen to your elder brother!" Duan Tianpeng is naturally on Duan Lei''s side.


    Hearing Duan Hong say this, Duan Lei stares at him coldly, which makes Duan Hong close his mouth and dare not ask again.


    "Brother, why do you want to let that boy go like this? You see, he has beaten me like this. "


    Duan Hong does not understand and looks at his elder brother Duan Lei.


    After leaving the car.


    Qiao Duan and his family didn''t get any advantage. On the contrary, Li Hongtian left safely.


    Finally, the storm of fengmingxuan is over.


    Later, Duan Lei asked people to take his brother with him and leave fengmingxuan with his father.


    Li Hongtian also smiles at Duan Lei and nods to preach. He respects people like Duan Lei.


    "Thank you. We''ll have a good exchange in the future."


    Duan Lei knows that if he is fighting with Li Hongtian, the person who finally falls to the ground will be himself. He feels that there is a huge power hidden in Li Hongtian''s body. Once this power breaks out, it is absolutely beyond his ability to bear.Sometimes a few moves down to let the other side know that the victory has been doomed.


    The duel between experts is only in a moment.


    "Ha ha, thank you. On behalf of the Duan family, I apologize to my brother for today''s incident. I hope you don''t bother with my brother any more." Then Duan Lei proposed to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian also responded to Duan Lei with a smile: "you too. I respect you."


    After a pause, Duan Lei eased off, rubbed his arm, and gave Li Hongtian a smile and praised.


    "Yes, you are very strong. I admire you!"


    Now Duan Lei understands. It seems that Li Hongtian has no strength.


    The huge bombardment makes Duan Lei''s arm feel a pain and numbness. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s strength is so great, and his strength is completely beyond him.


    The next moment, Duan Lei was shocked back by Li Hongtian''s leg.


    "Boom!"


    Duan Lei naturally will not wait to die, quickly raised his hand to stop.


    Li Hongtian roared angrily and jumped up with one kick.


    "Take it!"


    In a flash, Li Hongtian has reached Duan Lei.


    Duan Lei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian suddenly broke out so badly.


    With that, Li Hongtian came out and gave full play to his own speed.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Duan Hongtian and Duan Tianpeng think that Li Hongtian is a dead duck with a stiff tongue. They want to see how Li Hongtian was beaten to the ground by Duan Lei later.


    Li Hongtian is not to be outdone. Chao Duan Lei responds.


    "Well, it''s too early for you to say that. I haven''t lost yet. Besides, I haven''t contributed yet."


    Duan Tianpeng and Duan Hong, who are in the back, are also proud. Seeing that Li Hongtian is scratched by Duan Lei, they feel relaxed and relieved.


    In Duan Lei''s opinion, he thinks Li Hongtian is not his opponent.


    "Really? All right, let''s go at once


    Without hesitation, Qiao Wanshan immediately agreed to Qiao Yun''s proposal.


    In his view, it is crucial to cure his grandson Qiao Yu. As long as there is a way, he is willing to try.

 Chapter 445

    In the evening.


    Li Hongtian takes Tian Ying and Xiao Liuyi to Meng Lan''s residence.


    Without waiting for Churou to react and prepare to apologize, the other party broke out first.


    Just now, Churou changed her clothes and came out. Unexpectedly, she suddenly bumped into a person.


    I saw a tall woman staring at Chu Rou angrily.


    "No eyes, right?"


    But just then, a sharp, angry voice came from the direction of the fitting room.


    I have to say that Churou is really a clothes shelf, no matter what you wear, it''s very good.


    Churou immediately picked up the styles and tried to show Li Hongtian the clothes.


    Then Chu Rou takes Li Hongtian into a high-end women''s clothing store.


    Soon, Churou let go of the courage to stroll up.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Churou was excited again, and her pretty face was full of smile.


    Sister, it''s just for spoiling.


    Let alone buy these clothes, even if Chu Rou wants tens of millions, Li Hongtian will not say a word to her.


    But this is his own sister, of course, willing.


    If I were someone else, I''m afraid Li Hongcai would not be so generous.


    "Sister, today you are confident and bold to buy, what you like to buy, brother in, you don''t worry about money." Li Hongtian doesn''t want chu Rou to worry about the lack of money, so he proposes to Chu rou.


    Seeing the light in Chu Rou''s eyes, Li Hongtian naturally understood.


    But this is also the first time Chu Rou goes shopping in the city. Seeing the clothes in these shops really dazzles her.


    She has never been so happy as she is today, and she never thought that one day she would be protected like this. Li Hongtian gave her all this.


    Churou is as happy as a child.


    Li Hongtian leads Churou on the downtown street.


    Yanjing is busy.


    A woman of her age is always busy.


    Xiao Liu and Tian Ying go back to their rooms to have a rest, of course. Meng LAN is also cleaning up alone in the living room.


    After dinner, Li Hongtian takes Churou out. He wants to buy some new clothes and daily necessities for Churou.


    Li Hongtian was very happy with the dinner.


    Tianying is sitting on one side, expressionless, Li Hongtian did not blame him, he knows Tianying is such a character.


    "You''re welcome, auntie. The boss''s business is ours. If you have anything to do in the future, just look for me." Small six is very straightforward Dynasty Meng LAN says.


    "Hongtian, are these two your good brothers? It''s really troubling them. " Meng LAN sits on the dining table and looks at Tianying and Xiaoliu. She thanks them.


    The family sat down to eat.


    Soon, Churou picked the room.


    Meng LAN see Chu Rou so happy, she has no opinion, as long as Chu Rou and Li Hongtian happy.


    But even so, Li Hongtian will not let his mother and sister live in that kind of shabby place, to let them live a happy life.


    Li Hongtian knows that Meng LAN is not that kind of material person, and he will definitely feel sorry for it.


    Li Hongtian comforts Meng LAN by putting his hand on her shoulder.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about money. I don''t need so much money. In the future, you and your sister and we will live here. Don''t work too hard. Let''s have a good time next."


    But Meng LAN has some doubts and asks Li Hongtian: "Hongtian, this house is worth a lot of money. You buy such a big house for me and rouer to live in."


    Churou has never lived in such a good house. She never dreamed that she could live in a villa one day.


    Seeing Chu Rou so happy, Li Hong was also very happy.


    All of a sudden Chu Rou cheered and jumped up, and immediately let Xiao Liu open the door and rush into the villa.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head.


    Churou immediately exclaimed: "brother, what you said is true? Can I really live here? "


    Hearing this, Meng LAN and Chu Rou are even more surprised.


    "Mom, sister, this will be your new home in the future. This is the new residence I found for you." Then Li Hongtian proposes to Meng LAN and Chu rou.


    Li Hongtian Churou smiles warmly.


    "Brother, is this... Here?" Chu Rou looks at Li Hongtian and asks him curiously.


    Looking at this villa, Meng LAN and Chu Rou are staring at each other, and their faces are full of surprise.


    Li Hongtian leads Meng LAN and Chu Rou to stand in front of a villa.


    Soon, half an hour later.


    In fact, you don''t need to bring anything. Li Hongtian has already made Xiaoliu and Tianying well prepared. He just needs to carry a bag to check in.


    However, they didn''t refuse. They just listened to Li Hongtian''s instructions, put down their work, simply packed their clothes and luggage under Li Hongtian''s urging, and then left with Li Hongtian.Hear Li Hongtian say so, immediately let Meng LAN with Chu Rou a doubt.


    He came to pick up Meng LAN and Chu Rou to their new home. This place doesn''t need to live any more.


    Li Hongtian immediately smiles and proposes to Meng LAN and Chu rou.


    "Mom, sister, don''t be busy. You won''t eat at home today. Just pack up and I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Hongtian is here. I''m cooking. I can have dinner soon." Meng LAN is happy to see Li Hongtian.


    At this time, Meng LAN came out of the room.


    This shout can make small six a little shy, immediately scratched his head to appear embarrassed.


    "Little brother six!" Churou after listening to clever gentle toward small six called a.


    "Ha ha, this is Xiao Liu. Just call him Xiao Liu." Li Hongtian introduces Churou with a light smile.


    When Xiao Liu saw Chu Rou, it was also a flash in front of his eyes. He didn''t expect that his eldest sister was so beautiful and lovely, which made him feel a little excited in an instant.


    It''s not a surprise to see Li Hongtian and Tian Ying. Chu Rou is a little curious when she meets Xiao Liu.


    Churou heard Li Hongtian''s cry, immediately got up, turned around, and responded with a smile: "brother, you''re here. Brother Tianying, you''re here too. Ah, who''s this?"


    Li Hongtian gently shouts to Churou.


    "Sister!"


    Chu Rou is washing dishes under the tap outside. She looks very virtuous.


    Come to Meng Lan''s residence.


    Xiao Liu found an independent villa, which looks very luxurious, and the surrounding environment is also very good.


    After everything is ready, the next step is to let Meng LAN and Chu Rou live in.


    Today, Tian Ying and Xiao Liu have already found a place to live, and they have arranged everything.


    This makes Churou not happy immediately after listening. It''s the other party who bumps into her first.


    "How can you curse?"


    Chu Rou, unwilling to be outdone, retorts to the tall woman.

 Chapter 446

    The tall woman frowned and a scornful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Curse? I''ll scold you. What''s the matter? Who do you blame for not having eyes? You hit me. What if you break my clothes? "


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s cheap mouth to abuse Li Hongtian, how could his people be beaten like this, let alone bullied like this.


    The bald man glared at the tall woman angrily.


    "Mad, it''s all your fault. Get out of here!"


    After Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian left, the bald man kicked the tall woman''s stomach again.


    Then Li Hongtian left with Churou.


    Li Hongtian turned his mouth, showed a satisfied smile and nodded slightly.


    After the fight, the bald man looked at Li Hongtian and asked carefully.


    "Big... Big brother, is that OK this time?"


    How can he manage so much at this time? It''s important to live first.


    Without waiting for the tall woman to speak, the bald man slapped the tall woman in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Brother Guang... I..."


    tall women also look at the bald man in horror.


    As soon as the bald man listened, he turned his eyes on the tall woman beside him.


    "Slap your woman, that''s all, or I''ll take your life!" Li Hongtian stares at the bald man and orders.


    The bald men did not dare to make a sound at all, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian stood in front of the bald man and the tall woman.


    He thought that he had lost his sight. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so powerful.


    The bald man stood in the same place, his cigars trembling and falling to the ground, his throat rolling and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    After a while, all the boys brought by the bald man fell to the ground.


    Li Hongtian naturally won''t let Churou suffer any harm. Holding Churou is like dancing a waltz in the crowd. He is at ease and wanders back and forth.


    With that, Li Hongtian pulls Churou into the crowd.


    Li Hongtian holds Chu Rou''s hand tightly and comforts him.


    "Rou''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    The younger brothers rushed towards Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian one after another.


    Hearing that Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to them and said so much, he made the bald man furious and immediately ordered to his younger brothers.


    "Mad, fuck him!"


    And Li Hongtian knows that these people must want to teach themselves a lesson.


    Talking to these people is a waste of your time.


    "Cut the crap and let your people do it together. I don''t want to waste time with you!" Li Hongtian said a cold word directly.


    Bald man is not afraid to die, pointed to Li Hongtian arrogant continue to ask.


    "Boy, what''s the way to be so arrogant?"


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes, so fierce and cold, the tall woman can''t help shivering. She thinks Li Hongtian is not joking with herself.


    As soon as the tall woman wanted to open her mouth and scold her, Li Hongtian immediately glared at her and warned her to swallow her words.


    "Let me hear you insult my sister again, I promise to tear your mouth!"


    "Brother Guang, this little Sao..."


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place, holding Chu Rou''s little hand tightly, and said to the bald man.


    "Your woman''s mouth is too cheap to clean up!"


    "Boy, is that the woman you beat me?" The bald man picks his head, stares at Li Hongtian and Chu Rou, and asks arrogantly.


    The bald man put out his hand and took the cigarette out of his mouth. It was so thick that he vomited a cigarette ring.


    "Brother Guang, it''s them, it''s this pair of dog men and women who bully me. You have to make decisions for me!" The tall woman pretended to be very aggrieved and sobbed at the bald man beside her.


    The tall woman came out of the crowd in the arms of a bald man.


    As soon as they went out, they were surrounded by a group of people.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongtian and Chu Rou finished buying clothes and left the shop.


    Fortunately, it didn''t disturb Chu Rou, otherwise she didn''t even have the mood to choose clothes.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t pay attention to her, but continues to take Churou to choose clothes in the store.


    Tall woman stood up, pointed to Li Hongtian, roared, and then quickly ran away from the women''s clothing store.


    "You... You wait for me!"


    The tall woman realized that Li Hongtian was Chu Rou''s elder brother.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Churou felt warm and moved. She had never felt the warmth of being protected so much. She was surrounded by a strong sense of security.


    Li Hongtian cast a cold glance at the tall woman and said in a deep voice."You can scold me, but you can''t scold my sister!"


    Li Hongtian can''t bear to scold his sister like this.


    Li Hongtian did it!


    As soon as the voice fell, the tall woman was slapped to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The tall woman knows that she can''t scold Li Hongtian, so she turns her anger to Churou.


    "You two dare to get together and scold me, little coquettish fox spirit. I don''t think you''re a good thing. It''s the same with finding a boyfriend."


    How can a tall woman not recognize the meaning of Li Hongtian''s words? She is talking about herself.


    Anyway, Li Hongtian didn''t name names. If anyone can''t listen to her, she has to admit it.


    Li Hongtian squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    "I''ll scold whoever answers."


    Li Hongtian glanced at the tall woman.


    "Who are you calling a bitch?" The tall woman pointed to Li Hongtian and asked.


    The tall woman was so angry that she kept shaking in front of her body.


    She didn''t expect her brother to be so funny.


    Chu Rou didn''t react at the beginning. After thinking about it carefully, she immediately covered her mouth and snickered.


    Li Hongtian looks at Churou and jokes.


    "Rou''er, did you hear a little bitch barking in the shop? Why didn''t I see the shadow of that bitch? "


    These days, there are so many people.


    This made Li Hongtian frown and look a little ugly.


    Without waiting for Churou to speak to Li Hongtian, the tall woman once again scorns the irony.


    "Oh, you''re her boyfriend. It''s so rustic. The bumpkins dare to come here to buy clothes."


    Seeing Chu Rou''s face full of grievances and standing in the same place, and looking at the tall woman in front of her, Li Hongtian asks in doubt.


    "Rou''er, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    At this time, Li Hongtian came over.


    This can make Chu Rou angry, don''t know how to refute.


    "You


    Ah... Some people, that''s it, have to die.


    If you don''t die, you don''t die.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to worry about them. Otherwise, Li Hongtian will have to teach this tall woman a lesson and teach her how to be a good person.

 Chapter 447

    The next morning.


    Last night Meng LAN and Chu Rou both slept at ease.


    "Hum, Master Chu, I also learned that Chu Shanhe''s son disappeared as early as 20 years ago. Am I right?"


    Seeing that no one in Chu family came forward to refute, Gu Liqun knew that all this was planned by Chu family.


    After Chu Shanhe died unexpectedly, Gu Liqun still agreed to the marriage, but he was put together by the Chu family.


    Gu Liqun and Chu Shanhe are old friends, and their relationship is very different, so they decided to marry each other.


    So I''m going to take people to the door immediately to ask for justice.


    It was not until two days ago that Chu Quan let slip and said that he was Chu Shanyun''s son, which made the family members react that he had been cheated.


    However, the Chu family conceals Li Hongtian''s affairs and lets Chu Quan, the son of Chu Shanyun, disguise himself as Chu Shanhe''s son, and let Chu Quan marry Gu''s family.


    Originally, Gu Liqun''s marriage to Chu family should be Li Hongtian, the son of Chu Shanhe in Chu family.


    This made Gu Liqun very angry. He felt that Gu''s family had never lost anyone.


    "Your Chu family has done such a trick. I''m still friends with your son Chu Shanhe for many years." Gu Liqun is a burst of very dissatisfied continue to complain and complain.


    At this time, Gu Liqun took the lead in speaking, staring at the solemn sermon of Chu Xiaozhen.


    "Master Chu, you must give me a satisfactory account of this matter, otherwise I will never forget to take care of my family!"


    On the other side of the Chu family, Chu Quan, the son of Chu Shanyun, stood with his head down, just like a child who had done something wrong.


    And Gu Hai, the son of Gu Liqun.


    Gu Liqun standing beside a pretty girl, this girl is his daughter Gu Xiang.


    Sitting opposite chuxiao town is Gu''s customer Liqun.


    The people of Chu family and the people of Gu family have gathered in the hall completely.


    In the hall of Chu family.


    And the whole inside and outside are surrounded by people, it is very spectacular and lively.


    Several black luxury cars have been parked at the door of Chu''s house.


    At this moment, Chu''s mansion.


    With that, Li Hongtian and Tian Ying follow Meng LAN and Chu Rou to Chu''s home.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, Chu Rou and Meng LAN will be at ease with Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, with my brother here, mom, I think it will be OK." Churou also echoed the way of calming Meng LAN.


    "All right, mom, we''ll go with you." Then Li Hongtian smiles and reminds Meng LAN.


    He would like to see what the Chu family and Gu family can do. As long as he doesn''t have any bad ideas for his mother, Li Hongtian will never do it.


    In this case, Li Hongtian can only go with Meng LAN.


    Hearing Meng LAN say so, Li Hongtian has no way.


    "Hongtian, I know that although you don''t have any feelings with the Chu family, I''m your father''s wife. I''m still the daughter-in-law of the Chu family, so I''ll go." Meng LAN is kind-hearted, so she doesn''t want the Chu family to be hurt.


    Unfortunately, the Chu family took themselves seriously. Li Hongtian never admitted that he was a member of the Chu family. The life and death of the Chu family had nothing to do with him.


    To put it bluntly, let him go by himself. In this way, let the Chu family have a step down.


    In addition, now that he has met Meng LAN, the Chu family wants to let her mother go to the rescue.


    It is estimated that the Gu family discovered the secret, so the Gu family now wants to find the Chu family to divorce, and to get back a justice.


    Li Hongtian understood everything.


    The old man of Chu family is really good at playing. He''s doing this behind his back.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    Hearing this secret, Li Hongtian and Chu Rou stare at the same time.


    Then Meng LAN tells Li Hongtian an unknown secret.


    "Well, there''s something you may not know... In fact, your grandfather hasn''t announced your disappearance all the time. Instead, he blocked it and let your uncle''s son, Chuquan, marry Gu''s family as you."


    Normally speaking, since Li Hongtian has been missing for so many years, the Gu family should have retired from the marriage.


    Besides, he was not in Chu''s family since he was a child, and he didn''t know all these things.


    It was years ago.


    Li Hongtian looks at Meng LAN with a puzzled expression and asks.


    "This kind of marriage still counts? You still need to come back? I''ve been missing for more than 20 years. Shouldn''t I have retired long ago? "


    So in order to solve this matter, so just contact Meng LAN.


    And this time Gu family also brought a large group of people to the door, the so-called is really aggressive.


    Long ago, when Chu Shanhe, Li Hongtian''s father, was still alive, the Chu family married the Gu family. This time, the Gu family came here to give up their marriage.However, the cause of this incident is exactly the marriage between Chu family and Gu family.


    After listening to Chu Rou, Li Hongtian realizes that Chu family is in great trouble, so he wants to ask Meng LAN to solve it.


    Meng LAN knew that he could not hide, so he had to tell the story.


    "Well, since Hongtian has guessed it, I won''t hide it. It''s really a call from the Chu family..."


    Meng Lan was surprised to hear Li Hongtian''s question. She didn''t expect to be guessed by Li Hongtian immediately.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian asked.


    "Mom, did the Chu family call you?"


    That phone call, if Li Hongtian guesses correctly, is likely to be from the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian stares at Meng LAN and thinks that Meng LAN must have something to hide from him.


    Meng LAN, on the other hand, is frowning tightly. She doesn''t know how to explain to Chu Rou and Li Hongtian.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Churou immediately asked Meng LAN.


    Meng LAN nodded solemnly, then hung up.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    I wonder who called my mother and why her attitude and expression changed so fast.


    Li Hongtian three people stopped at the same time, slowly turned his head and looked at Meng LAN doubtfully.


    This phone call instantly changes Meng Lan''s face.


    Just when Churou, Li Hongtian and Tianying are ready to go out to school, Meng LAN receives a phone call.


    It was the most comfortable night they had ever slept, the most comfortable they had ever felt.


    Gu Liqun sneered again, staring at Chu Xiaozhen and humming.


    Chu Xiaozhen''s old face was also slightly trembling and twitching. He never thought that one day everything would be revealed.


    After all, the decision was made by chuxiao town in person, and all that was to blame was chuxiao town.

 Chapter 448

    Just then, Li Hongtian and his four came in from the door.


    Seeing Meng Lan''s coming, the Chu family is just like seeing the Savior. Everyone''s face is full of joy.


    The next second, Gu Xiangfang opened his mouth and cried out.


    "I don''t agree!"


    This makes Gu Xiang feel unhappy. She feels like a ball being kicked around. Anyway, she is the eldest lady of Gu''s family.


    Gu Xiang on one side is full of accidents. She didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so decisive.


    Gu Liqun immediately showed a satisfied smile. He was worried that Li Hongtian would not agree, but he agreed so easily.


    Besides, Li Hongtian is already a married woman. How can he marry a wife.


    Li hongtianyi looked at Gu Liqun with righteous words and said that he agreed with the divorce.


    "Mr. Gu, I know that you and my father are old friends. I didn''t know about this in advance, so I agree to your divorce!"


    Seeing that the Chu family was no longer responding, Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at Gu Liqun.


    He is not sure if what Li Hongtian said is true, but he knows in his heart that Li Hongtian doesn''t feel like it is false.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s expression, Chu Shanyun was afraid to reply.


    Li Hongtian''s face was full of confidence, and there was no fear in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Chu family.


    As soon as the words of Chu Mountain Cloud fell, Li Hongtian gave a cold voice.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    If Li Hongtian wants to deal with a Chu family, one phone call is enough, and the Chu family will be destroyed in a flash.


    But in fact, this is the Chu people are too stupid.


    I''m kidding. The Chu family is not a fuel-efficient one either. It''s a second rate family in Yanjing, or it has some strength.


    In his opinion, Li Hongtian was so arrogant that he dared to threaten their Chu family.


    At this time, Chu Shanyun also stares at Li Hongtian angrily and retorts.


    "Boy, don''t think my Chu family is easy to bully. If it''s really big, it''s not sure who will win or lose!"


    But now Gu Fang knows that Li Hongtian is the one who really wants to marry him.


    Chu Quan is what kind of person, she Gu fragrance is very clear, is a second Lord, like to spend time and drink.


    Before, when she learned that it was a marriage with Chuquan, Gu Xiang was very unhappy.


    She felt that the man in front of her gave her a very special and different feeling, completely different from the men she had met.


    Especially sitting beside Gu Liqun, Gu Xiang''s eyes have been closely watching Li Hongtian and never left.


    Sitting on one side of the Gu family is also full of shock, did not expect Li Hongtian would be such an attitude to the Chu family, how to say Li Hongtian is half of the Chu family.


    This is not a joke. Li Hongtian has the ability to do what he says.


    Li Hongtian said in a gloomy tone, and the whole person''s aura burst out in an instant.


    "Remember what I said last time? If you''re in trouble with the Chu family again, Li Hongtian will definitely let your Chu family disappear in Yanjing. "


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, no one in the Chu family dared to speak.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes swept around the Chu family in front of him, saying every word coldly.


    "If I guess right, you Chu family is in my name to take care of the marriage, right? I don''t even know about it. How can I settle with you? "


    With that, Li Hongtian went out.


    This matter has something to do with Li Hongtian, so let Li Hongtian solve it by himself.


    Meng LAN naturally does not have any opinion, is nodded to agree to Li Hongtian''s proposal.


    "Ma, leave the rest to me!" Li Hongtian murmured in Meng Lan''s ear.


    Li Hongtian pats Meng LAN on the shoulder.


    This family is really a good couple.


    "That is, how can you decide for an outsider?" Wu Xiuhong, Chu Shanyun''s wife, also sneers.


    Meng Lan''s face is also instantly ugly. It seems that the people of Chu family have already regarded him as an outsider.


    After hearing this, Chu Shanyun immediately snorted with disdain.


    "Hum, you were expelled from the Chu family before, so you can''t be regarded as a member of the Chu family. You can''t decide this!"


    It''s the first time I''ve seen my mother show a strong side.


    Meng Lan''s performance in this matter really surprised Li Hongtian and Chu rou.


    "Brother, this is decided by Shanhe and Gu family, so I have the right to decide." Meng LAN immediately refuted Chu Shanyun.


    Once the marriage is withdrawn, the Chu family and Gu family will fall out, and the interests of the two families will be greatly damaged.


    Joking, there are many interests between the Chu family and the Gu family. It is because of this interest that Chu Xiaozhen chose to let Chu Quan pretend that Li Hongtian married the Gu family.At this time, Chu Shanyun stood up against it.


    "I don''t agree!"


    For the Chu family, Meng LAN has no feelings to speak of. This time she comes here for her husband Chu Shanhe. She doesn''t want her husband to bear the name of a liar under heaven.


    Meng LAN did not have any hesitation after listening, immediately agreed: "OK, no problem, I agree."


    No matter who Meng Lan''s son is, this marriage is a retreat.


    Gu Liqun doesn''t want to worry about it any more. Anyway, the purpose of his coming here today is to get out of marriage.


    "Well, Meng LAN, for the sake of being old friends with Shanhe, you are here today, so we will give up the marriage between the two families."


    But because Li Hongtian hasn''t been in the Chu family for more than 20 years, he certainly won''t recognize this surname.


    In fact, Li Hongtian''s real surname is Chu.


    Gu Liqun suddenly turns his eyes on Li Hongtian, with a look of surprise on his face. He clearly finds out that Meng Lan''s son has been missing for more than 20 years.


    While talking about Meng LAN, he pointed to Li Hongtian standing beside him and introduced him.


    After hearing this, Meng LAN took a look at Gu Quan, and answered faintly, "Gu Quan is not my son, this is my son!"


    Gu Liqun immediately frowned and asked Meng LAN.


    "Meng LAN, you came just in time. Tell me, Chuquan, is he your son?"


    Because this time it was the Chu family that caused the incident, and it was still under the name of Li Hongtian, so I was a little worried that Li Hongtian would let them go.


    But when they saw Li Hongtian, they felt a strong sense of fear.


    Shua!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on Gu Xiang.


    Li Hongtian also stares at Gu Xiang in surprise, which really surprised him. She is not willing to give up her marriage, but she does not agree. I really don''t understand what Gu Xiang is thinking.

 Chapter 449

    "Fragrant, what do you say?"


    Gu Xiang''s elder brother Gu Hai immediately pulls Gu Xiang and asks in surprise.


    Originally, he had a mission in Yanjing, so he didn''t let Zhou Yafei come.


    "Well, I''ll call her later and ask for her opinion." In desperation, Li Hongtian had to promise temporarily.


    By Meng LAN with Chu Rou so proposal, Li Hongtian can also have the room to refuse.


    "Yes, elder brother, you leave your sister-in-law in Linhai City and come to Yanjing by yourself. How can it be like that? Let your sister-in-law come and live with us." Churou also echoed Meng Lan''s words and proposed to Li Hongtian.


    Then Meng LAN put forward a smile to Li Hongtian: "Hongtian, when can I let my daughter-in-law come to Yanjing, let my mother have a good look."


    But Meng Lan also knows that Li Hongtian didn''t do it on purpose.


    Li Hongtian shrugged helplessly and explained.


    "I don''t know how Gu Xiang suddenly turned back on his promise."


    If you had known about it, Meng LAN would have been able to talk to Gu Liqun directly, without making Gu Xiang look ugly.


    Meng LAN has some difficult expressions, which shows her sermon.


    "Hongtian, why don''t you tell me, so you don''t have to make people who care for their families look so ugly."


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, Meng LAN and Chu Rou look at each other. No wonder Li Hongtian agrees to give up his marriage. He already has a wife.


    Anyway, these things will be known to Meng LAN and Chu Rou sooner or later.


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Meng LAN and Chu Rou with a smile and said, "yes, I''m really married. My wife is Zhou Yafei from the Zhou family in Linhai City, but I have something to do in Yanjing during this period, so I didn''t bring her here."


    "Hongtian, tell mom that you are really married?" Meng LAN looks at Li Hongtian curiously and asks.


    Mother and daughter stare at Li Hongtian tightly.


    On returning to the villa, Meng LAN and Chu Rou pull Li Hongtian to sit down.


    On the other hand, Li Hongtian''s four have returned to their villa.


    "Shut up, don''t you think you''re disgraceful enough?" Chu Xiaozhen stares at Chu Shanyun and scolds, then turns around and walks inside with the help of the housekeeper.


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Shanyun was slapped by Chu Xiaozhen.


    "Pa!"


    Chu Shan Yun just angrily scolded: "bastard, he is so arrogant!"


    Not long after Li Hongtian left.


    Churou didn''t even look at chuxiao Town, and didn''t treat chuxiao town as her grandfather.


    From the beginning to the end, Meng LAN did not speak to stop Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian just coldly responded to Chu Xiaozhen, and then left Chu home with his mother, sister and Tianying.


    "No need, no need, just say that, don''t trouble us any more, otherwise, you''d better prepare the coffin as soon as possible!"


    Li Hongtian is showing a smile radian.


    "It''s true that we''ve done something wrong. I hope you''ll forgive us." Chu Xiaozhen drags his old face and apologizes to Li Hongtian.


    "Master Chu, what else


    Li Hongtian slowly turned his head to look at Chu Xiao town.


    At this time, Chu Xiao town began to call Li Hongtian four people.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Gu''s family leaves, Li Hongtian is ready to lead Meng LAN and Chu Rou away. They don''t want to stay in Chu''s house for another second.


    Originally, Li Hongtian didn''t want to say it. Who let Gu Xiang pester and disagree? No wonder he did.


    This is really a big shame, his daughter suddenly became a small three.


    Gu Liqun and Gu Hai saw that they didn''t stay any longer and left immediately.


    Gu Xiangfang snorted coldly, stamped his feet, then turned around and walked out of the Chu family quickly.


    "Well! You are cruel


    Gu Xiang''s face was extremely ugly at this time.


    That''s good. Isn''t Gu Xiang going to be a Junior...


    they don''t know about this.


    Meng LAN and Chu Rou look at Li Hongtian in surprise.


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and nodded slightly. This is the fact that he is indeed married, but he has never said it.


    "What did you say? Divorce, are you married? " Gu Xiangfang looks at Li Hongtian in shock and asks.


    Li Hongtian means that he is married.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Li Hongtian.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian laughed and said with a strange smile.


    "OK, you can wait until I get divorced. I''m afraid you can''t wait until that day."


    In this case, Li Hongtian can only use his killing tactics.Niang, what a tough girl.


    Li Hongtian is black again.


    "I has the final say in my marriage."


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Gu Xiangfang turns around and casts a wink at Li Hongtian.


    I just met her for the first time. It''s too late for me to promise to retire.


    Gu Xiang really confused Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian Gu Xiangfang said, "Miss Gu, I don''t know you and I don''t have any feelings, so I''d better leave the marriage!"


    Gu Liqun quickly stood up and complained to Gu Xiang.


    "You, Xiang Xiang, aren''t you kidding?"


    Li Hongtian frowns slightly, and stares at Gu Xiangxiang, wondering what medicine she is selling in gourd.


    But what can Chu Shanyun and his son say? They can''t say what they have suffered, and they have no place to spread their anger. They can only endure it in silence.


    What does it mean to be not happy with Chuquan or Li Hongtian? It''s insulting.


    Chu Quan felt that his face had no luster, and his dignity was trampled on the ground by Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiangfang gave chushanyun and Chuquan a silent and loud slap.


    Quack!


    Gu Xiangke, regardless of his father''s and elder brother''s words, stood up straight and pointed his head and explained: "Dad, elder brother, before I thought I was not willing to marry Chuquan, so I asked you to retire. Now I know that my real marriage partner is him, so of course I agree."


    Gu Liqun is also immediately low voice toward Gu Xiang scolded.


    "Fragrant, no nonsense!"


    Li Hongtian agreed. This is another reversal. Isn''t it a joke.


    You know, it''s hard to get rid of the Chu family.


    But his mother and sister are so demanding, so Li Hongtian can only do it.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian hasn''t seen Zhou Yafei for a long time. He also misses Zhou Yafei.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, Meng LAN and Chu Rou smile happily at the same time, especially Chu rou. Chu Rou is very excited at the thought of having a sister-in-law.

 Chapter 450

    night.


    Li Hongtian called Zhou Yafei.


    There is a big difference between first-class and second-class.


    Ye Zihua''s identity is not comparable to that of Qiao Yu and Duan Hong, so there has never been any intersection between them.


    If Qiao Yu and Duan Hong are more arrogant childe brothers, ye Zihua is more arrogant than these two.


    Ye Shengchang, the leader of the Ye family, has a strong power in the high-level of Yanjing, and the Ye family also has a lot of status in the business community, so that''s why Ye Zihua is so arrogant and domineering.


    The Ye family is in the ascendant in Yanjing, belonging to the top class family.


    The reason why Gu Liqun chose to marry Gu Xiangxiang to Ye Zihua is that he wanted to marry the Ye family.


    Ye Zihua is a descendant of the Ye family, but he is not a good man. He is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    It turned out that the reason why Gu Xiang didn''t want to give up her marriage was that Gu Liqun wanted her to marry a man she hated very much, that is, ye Zihua, the second young master of the Ye family in Yanjing.


    This next Meng LAN and others after listening to suddenly come to realize.


    Then, Gu Xiang reveals the color of difficulty, looking at Meng LAN several people about the cause and effect of things.


    "Aunt Meng, I don''t want to hide it from you. I did it for a reason..."


    in fact, no one knows the pain in Gu Xiang''s heart. She did it for a reason.


    Where can Gu Xiang manage so much.


    In order not to embarrass Li Hongtian, Meng LAN quickly explains to Gu Xiangxiang that she is sincere and sincere.


    "Fragrance, forget about your marriage to Hongtian. It was decided by your father and Hongtian''s father a long time ago. Besides, Hongtian''s father has been dead for many years, and this marriage has long been a dead end."


    Li Hongtian could not have thought that Gu Xiangfang would be so good. If Zhou Yafei wasn''t here, Li Hongtian would show Gu Xiangfang a love.


    On one side, Xiao Liu could not help laughing.


    This little girl''s mouth is really sharp. She can tell her what''s wrong.


    Gu Xiangfang turned her lips and snorted.


    "Che, do you think it was ancient times? Now it''s in the 21st century. Besides, you said you were married. What about your wife? Call it out for me to see? "


    Therefore, Li Hongtian does not believe that she is not afraid of this.


    Women are most afraid of losing their virginity and reputation.


    "Well, Miss Gu, I''m a married man. If you do that, you''ll lose your virginity." Li Hongtian looks at Gu Xiangfang with black lines on his face and reminds him.


    It''s not shy of a girl to do this.


    Li Hongtian has never seen such a brazen person as Gu Xiang.


    Gu fragrant is a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water, stare at Li Hongtian back to accept a sentence.


    "I don''t agree. What''s the use of your agreement?"


    More importantly, Meng LAN doesn''t want to push Gu Xiang to a dead end.


    If you''re looking for a woman, you''ve betrayed her. When it comes out, your reputation will be ruined.


    To tell you the truth, Meng LAN doesn''t want Li Hongtian to be with Gu Xiang, and now Li Hongtian has a wife.


    Meng LAN doesn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    Although Gu Xiangxiang is really beautiful, for Li Hongtian, beauty is not the most important thing. He is not the one who will be seduced by beauty.


    To put it bluntly, Zhou Yafei is the only one in Li Hongtian''s heart.


    Second, if you let Zhou Yafei know about it, I''m afraid it will hurt Zhou Yafei''s heart. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to.


    First of all, he is married and can''t marry another wife.


    Both public and private marriages have to be withdrawn.


    Don''t wait for Meng LAN to speak, Li Hongtian resolutely blurts out the retort to go back.


    "No way, this marriage must be withdrawn!"


    Sure enough, it is the same as Li Hong''s guess.


    Gu Xiangfang directly stated his purpose.


    "Aunt Meng, I''m here to see you today for my engagement with your son. I hope you don''t give up!"


    Meng Lan was stunned at first, then nodded her head with a smile, and asked: "fragrance, what can I do for you?"


    Gu fragrant very polite toward Meng LAN greetings.


    "Aunt Meng!"


    With that, Gu Xiang smiles and walks to Meng Lan''s side.


    Gu fragrant picked a pretty look, Li Hongtian light said a sentence.


    "I''m not here for you. I''m here for Aunt Meng."


    When they saw Gu Xiang, they were also surprised.


    Meng LAN and Chu Rou, as well as Xiao Liu Tianying, are also driven out by the sound.


    This is her own home. She can''t enter it if she wants to.


    Li Hongtian hurried to Gu Xiangfang and stopped her."Hey, what''s the matter with you woman?"


    Gu Xiangmei''s eyes cast a glance at Li Hongtian and directly fell into the villa.


    Why is Gu Xiang still looking for himself today.


    Yesterday, he had made it clear to Gu Xiang that he was married and had a family.


    Li Hongtian stares at Gu Xiangfang and is suspicious.


    "Miss Gu, what are you doing here?"


    However, since they all came, Li Hongtian had no reason to rush them, so he had to open the door.


    And how did she know she lived here?


    What''s this little girl doing here so early?


    When Li Hongtian saw Gu Xiangfang, he immediately frowned.


    Go to the door, I saw Gu Xiang standing outside.


    Li Hongtian, who was sitting at breakfast, was attracted by the knock on the door.


    There was a quick knock at the gate.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The next morning.


    ...


    Zhou Yafei promised to come to Yanjing after this month''s work, and she also wanted to be with Li Hongtian.


    It''s a matter of time before the smelly daughter-in-law wants to see her in-law.


    Hearing Zhou Yafei''s proposal, Li Hongtian was naturally very happy. He thought Zhou Yafei would hesitate.


    This makes Zhou Yafei excited again. Before Li Hongtian can tell, she proposes to come to Yanjing to visit Meng LAN and Chu rou.


    Li Hongtian told Zhou Yafei about finding his parents.


    In addition to the last time Liu yueyun came back from Yanjing and told her about Li Hongtian, she never asked again.


    Since this time, Zhou Yafei has been very busy, so she has not contacted Li Hongtian. She also knows that Li Hongtian has important things to do in Yanjing.


    Zhou Yafei, who received the call, was not to mention how happy she was.


    But let Gu Xiang marry Ye Zihua, then she would rather marry Li Hongtian.


    So that''s why Gu Xiangxiang doesn''t agree to divorce. She wants to use Li Hongtian as her shield.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to bring a lot of trouble to Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 451

    "Miss Gu, have you ever thought that you would make me and your family in trouble at the same time?"


    Li Hongtian''s face suddenly became dignified, looking at Gu Xiangxiang to remind him.


    Yes, since he met his mother and sister, it seems that he seldom met Liu Ruxue. He almost forgot that he had an important task.


    Hearing Liu Ruxue''s complaint, Li Hongtian immediately appeared embarrassed.


    As soon as Li Hongtian sat down, Liu Ruxue turned away her pretty head and glared at Li Hongtian angrily.


    "Li Hongtian, you said to protect me. Why can''t you see anyone for several days? You are too irresponsible."


    She also worried about whether something had happened to Li Hongtian. Now it seems that she is suspicious.


    Liu Ruxue hasn''t seen Li Hongtian for several days. Today, she finally saw Li Hongtian, which immediately made her feel at ease.


    Later, Li Hongtian and Tianying entered the school and came to their own department.


    Li Hongtian knows Tianying''s temper. Let alone Ye Zihua, even if he is allowed to destroy the whole Ye family, I''m afraid Tianying won''t even frown.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Tianying immediately accepted his intention to kill him and regained calm again.


    It''s nothing more than a little fight.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, ye Zihua has not been taken seriously.


    Li Hongtian held out his hand to stop Tianying from Preaching: "for the time being, you don''t need a Ye Zihua. As long as he doesn''t come to trouble any more, I don''t want to worry about him. It''s just a stupid second Lord."


    If you dare to fight against Li Hongtian, Tianying can''t bear it. He will kill you all at once.


    Tian Ying''s eyes were cold, his tone was full of killing intention, and his whole body was full of killing spirit.


    "Boss, do you want me to kill Ye Zihua?"


    After these people left, Tianying came to Li Hongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian let go of the man, and the man immediately left with all his people in the car.


    "Yes, I will tell ye Dashao." The man answered quickly.


    Li Hongtian glared at the man fiercely and yelled angrily.


    "Go back and tell Ye Zihua that Lao Tzu is not interested in his women. If there is a second time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    What an arrogant second Lord.


    This made Li Hongtian''s face dignified. I didn''t expect that ye Zihua knew so soon and sent someone to find his own trouble.


    The man immediately nodded his head without denying it.


    "Ye Dashao? Ye Zihua After hearing this, Li Hongtian was puzzled.


    The man answers to Li Hongtian in a low voice with his head down.


    "Ye Dashao sent us here to teach you a lesson, and let me tell you to stay away from his woman!"


    Li Hongtian asked coldly.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Li Hongtian came to one of the men and pulled him up.


    Churou immediately walked toward the school with her head in a clever way.


    Li Hong heaven Dynasty Chu Rou ordered a.


    "Rouer, you go to school first!"


    After a while, the ticket was easily solved.


    For Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian, it''s very simple.


    They were like tigers going down the mountain. Everywhere they went, they screamed.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying looked at each other at the same time, and then rushed into the crowd one after another.


    Without saying a word, this group of people rushed towards Li Hongtian and the three of them, and did not talk at all.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian knew that there was trouble.


    Then, a dozen people with sticks came down from the two vans.


    No, as soon as the three talents arrived at the school gate, two vans stopped in front of Li Hongtian and blocked their way.


    Their classes are all in the afternoon, so they rest at home in the morning.


    In the afternoon, Li Hongtian and Tianying send Churou to school together.


    But just like this, things did not end like this. Crisis after crisis and trouble swept to Li Hongtian and others.


    In fact, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to do this either, but he can''t help it, just to let Gu Xiangxiang give up.


    Meng LAN is also angry one eye, Li Hongtian complained.


    "Hongtian, why do you need to talk to her? How can you have such an attitude towards girls?"


    Looking at Gu Xiang''s back, Li Hongtian sighed helplessly.


    Then, Gu turned around and left quickly.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s indifferent words, Gu Xiangfang was deeply hurt.


    "Sorry, it''s your family business. I can''t help you."


    Li Hongtian was expressionless and indifferent.Gu Xiangfang stares at Li Hongtian with tears in her eyes, a pathetic look.


    "You... Are you really so heartless?"


    What''s more, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to bring disaster to himself.


    He didn''t want to help Gu Xiangxiang. It had nothing to do with him.


    Afterwards, Li Hongtian gave a direct order to the guest and preached in a heavy tone.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this. I can''t help you either. Please go back!"


    This is the tragic situation of being a rich child, especially a daughter, who often has no choice.


    To put it bluntly, Gu Xiang is the victim of the family to enhance their interests, so Gu Xiang can marry anyone, as long as it can bring benefits to the family.


    Li Hongtian knew Gu Liqun''s character from the first sight.


    Li Hongtian has already seen through everything and told it clearly.


    "Mom, you underestimate her father Gu Liqun too much. If she could make Gu Liqun change her way, do you think she would come here again?"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately sneered.


    Meng LAN is also comforting.


    "Then you can explain to your father that I don''t think your father will force you. No one will use his daughter as a tool of interest."


    She didn''t want to live in pain for the rest of her life.


    Of course, she knows what is at stake, but she just doesn''t want to marry Ye Zihua.


    Gu Xiangfang was reminded by Li Hongtian and immediately lowered her head.


    At that time, he and Gu family offended the Ye family at the same time, so the Ye family will not give up like this.


    In doing so, Gu Xiangxiang will involve Li Hongtian.


    He is not a fool, the advantages and disadvantages of this matter are clear at once.


    "Er... I''m sorry, things have been going on these days." Li Hongtian quickly found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Liu Ru Xue Jiao snorts, where is willing to believe Li Hongtian''s lies.


    "Well, you must have taken a fancy to some woman, so you went out to have a good time, regardless of Miss Ben''s life or death." Liu Ruxue pursed her lips and muttered.

 Chapter 452

    Li Hongtian immediately scratched his head.


    How did he feel that Liu Ruxue was jealous.


    This move is not simple enough to break all the bones of Niu Zheng.


    Niu Zheng was shocked and flew out by the eagle, and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Just one move!


    "Boom!"


    Voice falls, still don''t wait for Niu Zheng reaction to come over, the Sky Hawk has already arrived at his in front of.


    Niu Zheng glared at the eagle angrily and roared.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you!"


    Tianying stands in front of Niu Zheng. His eyes are full of cold light. He stares at Niu Zheng.


    A figure flashed quickly, blocking Niu Zheng''s way.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian wants to go, Niu Zheng immediately rushes out and runs towards Li Hongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian and Churou turn around and walk in the opposite direction.


    Li Hongtian took a look at Tianying and gave a flat command.


    "Tianying, it''s up to you. Let him be abandoned."


    Li Hongtian looks at Niu Zheng and knows that Niu Zheng must be different from the man and others. His whole body is full of murderous spirit.


    "Boy, it''s Ye Shao that you offend." Niu Zheng stares at Li Hongtian fiercely and says.


    The man bowed his head and did not dare to look into Li Hongtian''s eyes. He deeply understood the power of Li Hongtian and Tianying.


    Li Hongtian took a look at the man and snorted with disdain.


    "Ye Zihua really does not give up. Do you want me to come to him?"


    Li Hongtian three people go to Niu Zheng and others to stand, and pull Chu Rou behind them.


    Li Hongtian and Tianying naturally recognized the man at a glance. Unexpectedly, they had just been taught a lesson by themselves, which brought people here again.


    Just out of the school gate, I saw Niu Zheng and the man, as well as a dozen younger brothers have been standing not far away waiting for Li Hongtian.


    After school in the afternoon, Li Hongtian and Tianying take Churou home.


    Ye Zihua, ye Zihua, is so ignorant.


    This time, ye Zihua calms down. If Niu Zheng comes out, Li Hongtian must be finished. He still believes in Niu Zheng''s strength, otherwise he won''t ask Niu Zheng to be his bodyguard.


    Where did the man dare not listen? He nodded and agreed, then got up, lowered his head and necked out of the box.


    Niu Zheng cold tone toward the man from the mouth to squeeze out a word.


    "Take me to the man!"


    Niu Zheng see ye Zihua''s eyes, naturally understand, slowly stood up and walked to the man''s body.


    After a long time, ye Zihua cast his eyes to Niu Zheng in the corner.


    None of the girls around dare to speak out for fear that ye Zihua will be angry at himself.


    Ye Zihua was angry and scolded.


    "Waste, all waste!"


    It''s true that Li Hongtian and Tianying can easily turn over more than a dozen people he brought with them. Their skills are just too fierce.


    The man quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy to Ye Zihua.


    "I''m sorry, ye Shao. We are useless, but the boy is really strong."


    The next second, ye Zihua suddenly got up, raised his foot and kicked the man. He kicked the man over.


    Ye Zihua''s eyes shrank, and a cold light flashed in them.


    With the man''s words, ye Zihua immediately pinched off his cigar.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, yes, I''m sorry, we are not the opponent of that boy. He is too strong."


    The man lowered his head and his face was full of guilt.


    Ye Zihua glanced at the man and asked. At the same time, he spat out a thick smoke ring from his mouth.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing the arrival of the man, ye Zihua immediately stopped swinging, sat down on the sofa, cocked his legs, lit a cigar and smoked with the help of the wine girl.


    Now, after Li Hongtian taught him a lesson, he came back to report to Ye Zihua.


    This man is the one who was sent by Ye Zihua to teach Li Hongtian.


    Just then, a man pushed open the door of the box and came in.


    It''s easy for the Ye family to deal with him. He knows the advantages and disadvantages very well.


    To put it bluntly, if ye Zihua had not been the Ye family in Yanjing, Niu Zheng would not have taken on a job. After all, he didn''t want to offend the Ye family.


    Ye Zihua is also relatively respectful of Niu Zheng, and he does not dare to provoke Niu Zheng easily. No matter what Niu Zheng wants, he is fully satisfied.


    He used to be a boxer of underground black boxing in Yanjing. He had more than ten years of experience in black boxing, and his strength was not weak. Later, he was favored by Ye Zihua and offered a high price to invite Niu Zheng to be his bodyguard.


    As soon as you see Niu Zheng''s figure, you know that he must be a practitioner.Black faced strong man is Ye Zihua''s bodyguard, named Niu Zheng.


    In the corner of the box, a strong man with a black face was sitting on a chair. His face was expressionless and cold.


    It has become his daily routine to soak in women.


    Yes, this is Ye Zihua, the young master of the Ye family.


    In the box, a young man in a white shirt was holding the exposed woman in his left and right hands, singing and rocking, looking very smart and happy.


    In the box of an advanced entertainment club.


    At this point, the other side.


    Paper can''t hold fire, many things will be found easily.


    If the documents in this file bag are really important, then the people in the dark will do it soon.


    "Well, don''t tell anyone about it for the time being. I''ll make a good investigation when I go back." Li Hongtian put away the document bag, and then told Liu Ruxue.


    In front of Li Hong''s eyes, it suddenly dawned. Maybe that''s the important document Ji Lao said.


    "This is a piece of information left by my father during his life. I found it when I was sorting things these two days. I think it may have something to do with his death, so I''ll bring it to you." Liu Ruxue is close to Li Hongtian''s ear and explains it softly.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian doubted for a moment, and then took over the document bag. "What is this?"


    With that, Liu Ruxue took out a document bag from her bag and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    Liu Ruxue snorted again.


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    And Li Hongtian really doesn''t want Liu Ruxue to be in trouble.


    In order not to let Liu Ruxue go to wishful thinking, Li Hongtian had to quickly pacify her.


    "Well, well, I''m not going to do that next."


    According to Li Hongtian''s command, if Niu Zheng is directly abolished, Tianying will not keep his hand. It is a good thing that Niu Zheng is not killed.


    After a simple solution to Niu Zheng, Tian Ying turns around and leaves. He never looks at Niu Zheng from the beginning to the end.


    Not long after Li Hongtian left, the man and others rushed Niu Zheng to the hospital.

 Chapter 453

    I''m afraid even Niu Zheng didn''t think about it himself. He couldn''t even bear a move in front of Tianying.


    Now ye Zihua really lost his wife and lost his army.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Dashao doesn''t know. I don''t know Gu Xiang at all. To put it bluntly, I have nothing to do with her. I also know that I have such an engagement with her. I also directly indicated that I wanted to divorce her at Chu''s that day, so ye must have misunderstood."


    Li Hongtian was not angry because of Ye Zihua''s words, but laughed.


    "Misunderstanding? Oh, you Li Hongtian, my woman, you told me that you misunderstood me? " Ye Zihua did not show his fear of Li Hongtian. Instead, he gave a cold smile and sat down again, cocking his legs and snorting.


    No, it''s not disdain. It should be unworthy.


    For people like Ye Zihua, Li Hongtian really disdains to fight.


    "Ha ha, if it''s a fake exchange, I am. Today I come to you, ye Dashao, just want to solve the misunderstanding between us." Li Hongtian responded with a faint smile.


    All of a sudden, the whole person stood up and stared at Li Hongtian with a little surprise: "are you Li Hongtian?"


    In an instant, ye Zihua''s face changed greatly.


    Shua!


    "You, ye Da Shao, are so precious and forgetful. I was asked to trouble you during the day, and you forgot me so soon?" Li Hongtian said, shaking his head.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he immediately sneered.


    "Ha


    Ye Zihua frowned and stared at Li Hongtian. "Who the hell are you? If you dare to kick my box, you are impatient. "


    Li Hongtian walked into the box with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ye Zihua sitting on the sofa and joked.


    "Ye Da Shao is really natural and unrestrained, enjoying so many women by himself."


    Li Hongtian keeps Tianying at the door and doesn''t allow anyone to disturb him.


    The huge movement immediately alerted the inside Ye Zihua and all the wine girls.


    Li Hongtian brings Tianying to the club and kicks Ye Zihua''s box without saying a word.


    At this time, ye Zihua was in the club named "resplendence".


    After Xiao Liu investigates Ye Zihua''s position, Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian go straight away.


    What happened in the daytime has already made Li Hongtian care a little. There must be an end between Ye Zihua and himself.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Li Hongtian went out with Tianying.


    He knew the importance of this document, and before he had solved the problems behind it, Li Hongtian decided to keep the information here.


    However, Li Hongtian did not immediately give this document to Ji Lao.


    These people are the people who killed Liu Zhengtian at the beginning, but they have never been exposed, and no one knows their true identity, which is extremely hidden.


    Before they are sure, they will never act rashly...


    the man of the scepter directly vetoed the proposal of the robed man.


    "No, don''t attack Liu Ruxue for the time being. The Chinese high-level authorities must have done a good job in monitoring Liu Ruxue for a long time. Once we take action rashly, we will be encircled."


    "So... What are we going to do now? Do you want to attack Liu Ruxue? Force her to hand over the document. " Another robed man asked suspiciously.


    The man in the robe of the scepter gave a cold hum, and his tone revealed a sinister atmosphere.


    "Hum, that document must still be in Liu Ruxue''s hands. Liu Zhengtian will never give that document to anyone else. He has no choice but his own daughter."


    A man in a robe reports to the man in a robe sitting in the middle with a scepter.


    "Chief, we have been monitoring Liu Ruxue for a long time, but we have not found any strange situation, and we have not found the document at all."


    A group of people in black robes are sitting in a big hall.


    At this moment, it is hidden in a certain organization in China.


    It seems that the whole thing is more and more interesting.


    But as soon as Liu Zhengtian died, this information became a top secret file, and those who knew it would fight for it at all costs.


    According to Li Hong''s conjecture in Tianxin, Liu Zhengtian may have found this malpractice, so he wanted to stop the research and development, so he was killed.


    Just like Li Hongtian now, Li Hongtian is an inborn warrior. His speed has already exceeded that of normal people by dozens of times. Once he takes action, he can''t be seen by normal people with naked eyes at all. That''s the horror of a warrior.


    And once you become a real warrior, you can''t hurt a knife or a gun within a hundred meters.


    It''s like a weapon. In the hands of good people, it means protecting others. In the hands of bad people, it means destroying and destroying.


    But everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    It''s a good thing for people of martial arts to have true Qi.


    With these data, people of martial arts can successfully develop true Qi and become true warriors.This document not only records how to develop the true Qi of Wudao people, but also records in detail the accurate data of Liu''s technology in the research and development stage.


    After reading it, Li Hongcai understood why Ji Lao cared so much about Liu Zhengtian. If this information fell into the hands of others, it would cause a huge sensation, and people of martial arts and Taoism all over the world would be crazy about it.


    Li Hongtian carefully looked through all the information about "Zhenwu plan".


    The technology developed by Liu''s technology is precisely for this purpose.


    The so-called true martial arts can be divided into congenital true martial arts and later naive martial arts. All true martial arts are people who want to have true Qi.


    "Zhenwu plan": it is an important plan that Liu''s science and technology has been in secret research and development. It is to develop the human body through science and technology, that is, to turn some martial arts people into Zhenwu people.


    Turning to the materials, the first page details the specific information about the Zhenwu plan.


    After seeing these four characters, Li Hongtian''s face immediately showed a dignified look.


    "Zhenwu plan".


    After taking out the data, four big characters came into Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    Li Hongtian took it out carefully and did not dare to bump it.


    Open the file bag, immediately put a thick stack of information.


    When Li Hongtian got home, he locked himself in his room and took out the file bag Liu Ruxue gave him.


    He didn''t know what kind of person he was provoking...


    when ye Zihua learned about it, he was furious on the spot and broke three glasses in a row, threatening to make Li Hongtian pay the price.


    Until the evening, the news that Niu Zheng was beaten to be disabled came to Ye Zihua''s ears.


    However, how can ye Zihua pay attention to Li Hongtian''s explanation? He is not used to seeing sand in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk to me about this. You hurt my bodyguard. How do you want to solve this problem?"


    At this time, ye Zihua held his head and stared at Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 454

    "What do you want to do with ye Dashao?"


    Li Hongtian immediately asked Ye Zihua.


    "Poof!" The greatness of Jiang Wanyue''s predecessor suddenly fell on Li Hongtian''s face.


    The next second, I saw Li Hongtian directly hold Jiang Wanyue''s fist. Jiang Wanyue''s whole body was unstable and pressed down on Li Hongtian.


    Just when several people thought Li Hongtian was going to be beaten violently, a scene that surprised them appeared.


    Jiang Wanyue suddenly stormed away, roared, and directly hit Li Hongtian with a pink fist.


    "Li Hongtian, you bastard!"


    Jiang Wanyue''s face turned red as soon as she said this. Even the policemen in front of her almost didn''t vomit blood. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to dare to say this.


    "Well, I can''t stand your face to me. It''s too big and a little dizzy!" Li Hongtian said directly.


    Jiang Wanyue was also stunned. She frowned at Li Hongtian and wondered, "why? What do you want to do? "


    "Jiang Jinghua, can you turn your back on me?" At this time, Li Hongtian watched Jiang Wanyue preach, and felt that he was a little warm-blooded towards her.


    "And you, give me less glib!" After that, Jiang Wanyue roared at Li Hongtian again. She was so angry that her whole body trembled and her eyes were a little dizzy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Wanyue roared at the policeman in front of her. Suddenly, the policemen were dumb. How dare they make a sound.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, several policemen in the front seat couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that Li Hongtian really dared to say that, but he also worked hard for Li Hongtian. After all, Jiang Wanyue is a famous violent policewoman.


    "Hey, hey, if I can stay with you for as long as I can!" Li Hongtian looks at Jiang Wanyue with a playful smile and says that he is not afraid of Jiang Wanyue''s anger.


    "Well, how long do you want to stay?" Jiang Wanyue said with a sneer that it was better for her to keep Li Hongtian in prison forever.


    Jiang Wanyue gets angry when she hears Li Hongtian''s voice. He hates Li Hongtian''s ruffian appearance. Especially the scene when she picked herself so lightly in the police station last time, it still makes Jiang Wanyue blush in retrospect.


    "Jiang Jinghua, how long do you think I will stay in the police station this time?" Seeing the heavy atmosphere in the car, Li Hongtian looked at Jiang Wanyue with a smile and asked.


    In the police car, Jiang Wanyue sits beside Li Hongtian with a cold face.


    Later, Li Hongtian was taken away by Jiang Wanyue.


    Therefore, for the arrival of Jiang Wanyue, Li Hongtian did not have many accidents, but had long been expected.


    I taught Ye Zihua a lesson yesterday. According to Ye Zihua''s temperament, how could he swallow his anger and forget it.


    Of course, Li Hongtian also knows that ye Zihua and the Ye family must have done all this.


    Hearing Li Hongtian say so, Meng LAN and Chu Rou don''t say anything more. They believe Li Hongtian will have a way.


    Li Hongtian turns around and tells Meng LAN and Chu Rou a sermon with a smile.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll just go with them. You can wait for me at home."


    Jiang Wanyue won''t be in charge of so many things. The order she received was to arrest Li Hongtian. Whether Li Hongtian was wronged or not depends on the investigation results.


    "Comrade police, is there any misunderstanding? How could my son deliberately hurt others? " Meng LAN immediately frowned and nervously asked Jiang Wanyue.


    Hearing Jiang Wanyue''s words, Meng LAN and Chu Rou, who are standing beside Li Hongtian, are shocked.


    As soon as Li Hongtian opened the door, Jiang Wanyue showed Li Hongtian the arrest warrant she was holding.


    "Li Hongtian, you have been accused of deliberately injuring others. Now I want to arrest you!"


    The leading policeman was Jiang Wanyue, whom Li Hongtian had met before.


    Several police cars stopped at the door of Li Hongtian''s villa.


    The next morning.


    Soon, Yanjing police station received an order from the top to arrest Li Hongtian.


    Ye Cheng is very protective of Duzi, and he is a son like Ye Zihua, who dotes on Youjia.


    Ye Zihua''s father, Ye Cheng, is furious when he hears that his son''s head has been broken. He immediately dials the number of the director of Yanjing police station, saying that the murderer who hurt his son must be severely punished.


    No one ever dares to beat Ye Zihua. Li Hongtian is the first one. How can ye Zihua bear this humiliation.


    But ye Zihua is completely angry, call his father to complain, he must let Li Hongtian pay the price of hurting himself.


    Fortunately, it''s just a little bit of skin. It doesn''t matter much. After a simple bandage, it''s over.


    After Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian left, the manager of the club called 120 and sent Ye Zihua to the hospital.


    With that, Li Hongtian patted Ye Zihua''s clothes, turned and walked out of the box.


    Li Hongtian grabbed Ye Zihua''s collar and gave a cold warning."Ye Zihua, I tell you, don''t think you are a member of the Ye family. I dare not touch you. You are not qualified to play with me!"


    Ye Zihua instantly broke his head and blood, and sat down on the sofa.


    Just now, Li Hongtian quickly smashed the wine bottle in his hand on Ye Zihua''s head.


    It''s not Li Hongtian, but ye Zihua, who has a big head.


    Then a scream came from the box.


    "Ah


    The next second, the sound of the broken glass sounded.


    "Bang" "pa!"


    Ye Zihua is looking at Li Hongtian with an interesting expression. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian really agreed.


    With that, Li Hongtian stood up and took out a wine bottle in his hand.


    Li Hongtian replied with a smile.


    "Yes, you can!"


    But if ye Zihua wants to play, Li Hongtian will play with him.


    It can be seen that ye Zihua is really cruel.


    Twelve wine bottles hit on the head, it is a big deal, even if not dead, also have to concussion.


    A case of wine bottles. There are twelve.


    Ye Zihua full of provocative language flavor, mouth raised sinister smile, looking at Li Hongtian proposed.


    "As long as you smash all these bottles on your head, I''ll forget about it."


    He stood up and went to one side, picked up the empty wine bottle in the box on the ground and put it directly in front of Li Hongtian.


    When ye Zihua heard this, he was full of energy.


    Li Hongtian suddenly felt a sense of softness coming on his face, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Jiang Wanyue got up quickly. Her face was very red and full of anger. It was a shame for her. She had never experienced such a thing before. Let alone being touched, she didn''t even give her hand to any man, and no man dared to.


    "I''ll go, Jiang Jinghua. You want me to suffocate. Such a big thing is pressing on my face." Li Hongtian quickly gasped for breath and cried, completely ignoring Jiang Wanyue''s face and expression.

 Chapter 455

    "Li Hongtian, you bastard, hooligan, you are shameless! How dare you tease the police


    Where does Jiang Wanyue take care of her police image? Pointing at Li Hongtian is a way of scolding.


    "I tell you, don''t look like you don''t care. Now that Niu Zheng is dead, you can''t escape. If you hurt Ye Zihua, the Ye family won''t let you go. It''s more than enough to deal with you." Seeing that Li Hongtian is still indifferent, Jiang Wanyue suddenly stands up and points to Li Hongtian and roars.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian said, "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    "Li Hongtian, do you know the position of the Ye family in Yanjing?" Jiang Wanyue stares at Li Hongtian and asks, looking straight at Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, just now the news came from the hospital that Niu Zheng was dead because of ineffective rescue." Jiang Wanyue quietly looked at Li Hongtian and said that the whole person seemed very insipid.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is also wide eyed and frowning. He didn''t expect that Jiang Wanyue was right. Niu Zheng really had an accident.


    "Oh... Wait, what? Is he dead? " When Li Hongtian heard it, he answered it in a soft voice. Then he reacted and exclaimed.


    After a while, Jiang Wanyue said, "Niu Zheng is dead!"


    When Jiang Wanyue heard Li Hongtian ask herself, she suddenly raised her head and stared at him, which made Li Hongtian''s whole body get goose bumps.


    "Jiang Jinghua, what''s the matter?" Li Hongtian looks at Jiang Wanyue curiously and asks.


    Li Hongtian also thinks that something serious must have happened. Just look at Jiang Wanyue''s expression.


    With that, Jiang Wanyue closed the door of the interrogation room and sat down again with a very dignified look.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Wanyue said after a pause.


    The main reason is that Jiang Wanyue just said that if Niu Zheng should have an accident, now he didn''t expect to have an accident and died directly.


    After hearing the news, Jiang Wanyue suddenly widened her eyes. The news came too unexpectedly.


    Then the policeman put it on Jiang Wanyue''s ear and whispered: "Jiang team, just came the news from the hospital, Niu Zheng died because of ineffective rescue."


    Jiang Wanyue also frowned and stood up and went to the door.


    The policeman was slightly stunned, and then very carefully whispered to Jiang Wanyue: "Jiang team, I have a message to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you see I''m doing something? " Jiang Wanyue''s face darkened in an instant. She turned her head and said in a deep voice.


    Just at this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a policeman poked his head in.


    "Creak."


    "How''s it going? Is there nothing to say? " Seeing that Li Hongtian is not refuting, Jiang Wanyue looks at Li Hongtian with satisfaction and asks, thinking that she has finally pulled back one layer.


    But in this society, anyway, human life is great.


    Li Hongtian was stunned. He thought what Jiang Wanyue said was not unreasonable. He forgot it.


    "The fact is that you two are competing, right?" As soon as Li Hongtian''s words came out, Jiang Wanyue directly questioned her again. After all, as a policeman, she has a set of means to interrogate criminals.


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Niu Zheng is none of my business. Ye Zihua sent him to trouble me first, but I defend myself."


    "Oh, you think you can escape the responsibility of hurting Niu Zheng?" Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t care, Jiang Wanyue sneered.


    "Maybe, I didn''t make a big deal anyway." Li Hongtian said. In fact, he was not worried about what would happen to him.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Jiang Wanyue is very angry.


    Jiang wanyuehua had never seen a man who was so calm and idle when he entered the police station, and Li Hong was the first one.


    "Li Hongtian, you don''t want to give me a smiley face. You''d better be honest with me. Don''t think that you can leave the whole body last time, and you can be safe this time." Jiang Wanyue stares at Li Hong and says angrily.


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t want to be on the alert one after another. If Jiang Wanyue didn''t arrive every time, how could he be caught with his strength.


    ¡±It means I want to see you. " After hearing Jiang Wanyue''s words, Li Hongtian suddenly got up and looked at her jokingly.


    You know, Li Hongtian has just been out of the police station, and now he has been arrested again. This is his second visit.


    "How long have you just been out of the police station before you came in again? Do you think it''s really comfortable here? Why are you so dishonest?" Jiang Wanyue stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Although Jiang Wanyue is very angry, she can''t do anything about Li Hongtian. She can only resist her anger and take a deep breath.


    Jiang Wanyue is angry when she hears what Li Hongtian said. What''s your beautiful policewoman? Who''s yours!


    "Good, good, my beautiful policewoman, you ask." Li Hongtian is also a helpless expression, shrugged and said."You! Now I''m interrogating you. Don''t answer the wrong questions. You can answer whatever I ask you. " Jiang Wanyue immediately glared at Li Hongtian and said, looking at Li Hongtian''s ruffian appearance, she really wanted to slap them in the face.


    "Yesterday Ye Zihua sent someone to trouble me. Why do you think I appeared?" Li Hongtian glanced at Jiang Wanyue and asked in reverse.


    As soon as she sat down, Jiang Wanyue began to question coldly: "why do you appear in the club?"


    This makes Jiang Wanyue very angry again. I didn''t expect Li Hongtian to take the police station so seriously. If he were someone else, he would have been scared to pee his pants.


    After shouting, Li Hongtian couldn''t help stretching his waist. He looked very lazy.


    As soon as he got out of the police car, Li Hongtian took a deep breath and said, "ah, I''m back."


    It didn''t take long to get to the police station.


    Alas, thinking of this, Li Hongtian sighed. It seems that some women can''t be provoked. Jiang Wanyue turned a cold eye at Li Hongtian, but he didn''t speak.


    "Hey, why don''t you be reasonable? You did it yourself, and I didn''t do anything." Li Hongtian looks at Jiang Wanyue with a helpless face and says, thinking that Jiang Wanyue is not only a violent maniac, but also a rogue. He can do this. He wants to add charges to his head.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s face darkened and his voice was low. He said angrily, "I''ll tell you, no matter what influence Ye family is, if anyone moves the person I want to protect, I won''t let him go easily."


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s words came out, followed by a strong atmosphere pressure.


    It turns out that Li Hongtian doesn''t want to get angry at all, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Wanyue would take the Ye family to crush him. He''s not afraid of the Ye family.

 Chapter 457

    Ji looks at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian, it''s hard for you to save your mind these days."


    "Team ye, now that ye Zihua has caught my sister, how do you say to solve this problem?" Li Hongtian stares at Ye Gulong and questions.


    After Li hung up, Li turned his head and looked at Ye Gulong.


    With that, ye Zihua immediately hung up.


    "What do I want to do? You must know that if you want to save your sister, you can come to save her by yourself, otherwise... Hehe, I don''t guarantee that such a beautiful sister will be treated like that." Ye Zihua cold evil smile said, a pair of insidious cunning feeling.


    I didn''t expect that ye Zihua was really mean. He used such insidious means to deal with himself.


    "What do you want?" Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and then asked Ye Zihua directly. He believed that ye Zihua had a purpose. If he guessed correctly, he wanted to use Chu Rou to threaten himself.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are quite smart. Yes, it''s me." Ye Zihua said with a laugh.


    That''s right. Li Hongtian carefully recalled and felt the voice in his mind just now, and then he reflected the voice of Ye Zihua.


    "You are ye Zihua!" Li Hongtian reported Ye Zihua''s name directly.


    Soon, Li Hongtian suddenly dilated his pupils slightly.


    Li Hongtian is also a Leng, his head is spinning fast, carefully thinking about who this voice is.


    "Ha ha, Li Hongtian, you can''t tell who I am. I can''t imagine that someone has fished you out of the police station." The voice of the man on the phone sneered.


    "Who are you? What have you done to my sister? " Li Hongtian asked in a deep voice. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He knew that something must have happened to Churou.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s face changed greatly, his brow was locked, and an ominous feeling poured into his heart.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not your sister." However, Chu Rou''s voice was not heard on the phone. It was a strange and familiar voice that Li Hongtian heard. This voice was very funny and ghostly.


    "Hello, sister." Li Hongtian shouts to the phone with a smile on his face. His tone is very gentle.


    Then Li Hongtian went to one side and connected the phone.


    Ji Lao also nodded slightly, then went back to his seat and sat down to talk with Ye Gu Long.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ji. I''ll take a call." Li Hongtian takes a look at the mobile phone in his pocket, which shows the call from Chu Rou, and then says to Ji Lao with a smile.


    While they were talking, Mingming heard a rush of mobile phone ringing to break their conversation.


    "Diddiddidi."


    After listening, ye Gulong nodded his head slightly without any opinion.


    Li Hongtian first agreed to Ye gulong''s words, and then reminded Ye Gulong.


    "Team Ye has started talking. Of course, I won''t bother with them, but if ye Zihua insists on dying, I won''t let him go!"


    However, since Ye Gu Long has come forward to plead, Li Hongtian naturally has to give face.


    As a member of the Ye family, and knowing Li Hongtian''s strength, ye Gulong is sure to deal with a Ye family, so he naturally doesn''t want his Ye family to be destroyed by Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, I will help you solve this problem. I hope you don''t attack Ye family!" Ye Gulong looks at Li Hongtian with a very serious expression and asks.


    Now Li Hongtian understood it. That''s why.


    On one side, Ji Lao smiles and explains to Li Hongtian.


    "Hongtian, although Gu Long is a member of the Ye family, he is different from ye Zihua. Ye Zihua is a typical second Lord, so Gu Long never regards him as his nephew."


    But what makes Li Hongtian wonder is why Ye gulong, as a member of the Ye family, is so dissatisfied with Ye Zihua? In principle, it should not be to help Ye Zihua get ahead.


    Li Hongtian can see that ye Gulong doesn''t like Ye Zihua at all, but is full of disdain.


    Then, from ye gulong''s mouth, he squeezed out a word coldly.


    "He, ye Zihua, is not qualified!"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, ye gulong''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer, with a feeling of contempt in his smile.


    There is still a big gap between Ye Gulong and ye Zihua.


    If ye Gulong wants to stand out for ye Zihua, Li Hongtian has to be on guard.


    "Team ye, you don''t want to help Ye Zihua take revenge on me, do you?" Li Hong Tian Hu stares at Ye Gu Long suspiciously and asks.


    If you think about it carefully, ye gulong''s surname is ye. He must be a member of the Ye family. How could he not have thought of it.


    Li Hongtian never thought that ye Gulong would be a member of the Ye family.


    With this, Li Hongtian suddenly changed his face and turned to look at Ji in surprise.Shua!


    Ye Gulong glanced at Li Hongtian and answered faintly, "I''m the Ye family. I''m here for the Ye family."


    "Well? Team ye, why are you here today? "


    Then Li Hongtian looked at Ye Gulong on one side.


    With that, they laughed at the same time, looking like a father and son.


    Originally, it was someone else who provoked him every time, so Li Hong was a genius.


    "Old man, I really want to thank you for your help these two times, but I''m not going to make trouble. You can''t blame me." Li Hongtian quickly expressed his thanks to Ji Lao, and explained again.


    Indeed, although it''s easy for Li Hongtian to leave the police station, it''s faster than Ji.


    After hearing this, Ji Lao laughed and asked Li Hongtian again.


    "Ha ha, you boy, I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you. If I didn''t stare at you, do you think you would leave the police station so soon?"


    "Old man, if you didn''t always have people watching me, you wouldn''t have heard so much." Li Hongtian joked to Ji Lao with a smile.


    Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Ji Lao''s words.


    Li Hongtian felt the back of his head awkwardly.


    "Er..."


    Ji is very clear about Li Hongtian''s personality and temper.


    In these words, Ji didn''t mean to blame Li Hongtian, but he had a funny feeling.


    Ji reaches out his hand and sighs in front of Li Hongtian.


    Ye gulong''s brow was tight and his face was extremely ugly.


    He did not expect that he had just reached an agreement with Li Hongtian, and on the other hand, ye Zihua was in trouble.


    At this time, ye Gulong really wants to kill Ye Zihua with one hand. He knows that ye Zihua is swimming on the blade, and Li Hongtian''s knife is about to fall.

 Chapter 458

    After pondering for a while, ye Gulong takes out his cell phone.


    He dialed Yecheng''s number.


    "Boom!"


    Then Li Hongtian flew out and directly kicked another bodyguard out.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard screamed, and then fell on the ground, pain unbearable rolling up, instantly lost combat effectiveness.


    "Ah


    Then a clear and resounding sound of broken bones came out, and Li Hongtian twisted the arm of the bodyguard directly.


    "Click!"


    Li Hongtian didn''t dodge. He just dodged one of the bodyguards'' fists.


    At this time, ye Zihua''s two bodyguards have rushed to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian walked forward step by step, with no expression on his face, as gloomy as death.


    But let Li Hong naive is a sigh of relief, fortunately he arrived in time, if a little later, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll never let him go." Li Hongtian takes a look at Churou and says.


    At the moment, Chu Rou is also a tearful eye of pear blossom. The person she expected really appears, always at her most helpless and desperate time.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s voice, ye Zihua felt cold in his back, and his heart was suppressed by a strong momentum.


    Li Hongtian has sharp eyes and stares at Ye Zihua angrily, just like a dragon about to burst into flames.


    "Ye Zihua!"


    The arrival of Li Hongtian is unexpected to Ye Zihua in any case. He is so confident that Li Hongtian can''t find here at all, but now the whole situation is reversed.


    For a moment, ye Zihua''s face suddenly changed.


    Mingjian Li Hongtian comes in with Liu Litian and his two bodyguards.


    The sound falls, the person appears.


    Next second.


    The two bodyguards guarding at the door also quickly straightened up and looked at the door.


    Ye Zihua also immediately stares big eyes, a face shocked to turn back to see.


    At this critical juncture, there was a loud bang. The name saw that the originally locked glass was broken, and the glass debris was all over the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With that, ye Zihua went straight to Chu rou.


    "Hey, little beauty, here I am." At the moment, ye Zihua has also completely untied his trousers, and then says to Churou with a evil smile on his face.


    Ye Zihua is completely crazy now, just like a wild dog longing for fresh meat.


    Seeing ye Zihua''s action, Chu Rou suddenly wants to die. Tears flow from the corner of her eyes. Her heart is dead at the moment. She doesn''t know if Li Hongtian will come to save herself, but her only hope is Li Hongtian.


    With that, ye Zihua began to take action, reached out and began to untie his belt.


    "Since your brother Li Hongtian doesn''t play games with me, then I don''t have to let you go. After I have played with you, I''ll see what he can do." Ye Zihua looks at Chu Rou and says with a smile.


    Chu Rou looks at Ye Zihua in horror. She doesn''t know exactly what ye Zihua wants. She is very afraid.


    "Don''t make a noise, be quiet," Ye Zihua made a shush gesture to Churou, indicating that she didn''t make a noise.


    Churou wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Woo woo."


    Mingjian Ye Zihua then walks into a small room inside and drags Churou out with a chair, while ye Zihua''s two bodyguards stand outside.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to Ye Zihua. Instead, he squeezed out four words to reply and hung up.


    "You''re dead!"


    It''s a pity that ye Zihua''s cleverness is mistaken by his cleverness and treats others as fools. In fact, he is the real fool himself.


    In Ye Zihua''s opinion, Li Hongtian could not find this place at all.


    After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, ye Zihua burst out laughing and looked extremely disdainful.


    "Ha ha, Li Hongtian, now I have people in my hands, and you don''t know where I am. Do you think you have the capital to negotiate with me?"


    "Ye Zihua, you''d better not do anything to my sister, otherwise it''s useless for ye Gulong to protect you!" Li Hongtian said angrily in a low voice at the moment, and his tone was full of strong intention to kill.


    "Li Hongtian, shall we play a game?" Ye Zihua''s voice still answers the phone, but this time his voice becomes more insidious, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    "Hello?" Li Hongtian calls directly.


    In a flash, Li Hongtian''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Diddiddidi."


    Standing at the door of the elevator, Li Hongtian didn''t walk in, but was thinking.


    Li Hongtian walked in and pressed the elevator directly, but he was stunned because he didn''t know which floor Ye Zihua was on.At this time, Li Hongtian had already arrived at a deserted building and rushed directly into it.


    In an instant, Ye Cheng felt that there was a sense of imminent disaster...


    "Zihua, you don''t want to..." Ye Cheng wanted to persuade Ye Zihua, but ye Zihua hung up directly.


    "Hey, Dad, don''t worry. He can''t find me here. I''ll play with him and teach him a lesson." Ye Zihua said with a smile, his face looked extremely sinister and twisted.


    But where will ye Zihua pay attention to so much? Now he wants to revenge Li Hongtian.


    "Zihua, did you catch Li Hongtian''s sister? Your second uncle told you to let his sister go immediately. Don''t make trouble now. Let someone go right away! " Ye Cheng immediately ordered Ye Zihua to tell him what he had said.


    "Hello, father!" Ye Zihua got through.


    Later, Ye Cheng on the other side immediately called his son Ye Zihua.


    Although Ye Cheng is the owner of the Ye family, compared with Ye Gu Long, he is nothing at all.


    But for ye gulong''s words, he did not dare not to listen, after all, what identity Ye Gulong is, he Ye Cheng is very clear.


    After listening to Ye gulong''s words, Ye Cheng immediately became very confused.


    Ye Gulong ordered Ye Cheng with a heavy tone: "call your son immediately and ask him to let Li Hongtian''s sister go, or I can''t even protect him when it''s too late!"


    "Gu Long, what''s the matter?"


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Ye Cheng''s voice came from inside.


    Another bodyguard flew out and fell on a table, losing his ability to move.


    Li Hongtian didn''t stop at this time. Anyone who gets in his way at this time will be dead.


    These people are not enough for Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian is a natural warrior. He is dozens of times stronger than ordinary people in strength and speed.

 Chapter 459

    "Ye Zihua, tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Li Hongtian roared angrily, and then walked slowly towards Ye Zihua step by step


    at this moment, a thick voice sounded from behind Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, wait a minute!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Hongtian raised his foot and shot at Ye Zihua.


    "Goodbye, ye Zihua!"


    And Li Hongtian will look closely at the foot of Ye Zihua.


    Hearing Ye Cheng''s words, Yu Jinmei reacts that the whole person is just like being emptied of her soul.


    Yes, Yu Jinmei''s words just now really put her son Ye Zihua to death.


    "Stupid woman, you are pushing Zihua to death!" Ye Cheng said angrily.


    Ye Cheng glared at Yu Jinmei.


    "You, what are you doing with me?" Yu Jinmei fell on the sofa, covered her face and looked at Ye Cheng with grievance.


    The next second, Ye Cheng turned back and slapped Yu Jinmei in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Cheng and Yu Jinmei stand in the living room and see Li Hongtian hang up. They know that their son must be finished.


    At this time, Ye''s home.


    Li Hongtian coldly yelled at Ye Cheng at the other end of the phone and Yu Jinmei, then hung up the phone directly.


    "OK, I''ll wait, but before that, you can collect Ye Zihua''s body first."


    It''s OK to threaten him, but it''s not OK to threaten your family.


    Hearing Yu Jinmei''s threatening words, Li Hongtian frowned tightly and flashed a sharp cold light in his eyes.


    Yes, this woman''s voice is exactly Yu Jinmei, ye Zihua''s mother.


    At this time, a sharp and angry woman''s voice came from the phone.


    "Li, if you kill my son, I want your family to die!"


    Niang, his sons are still in the hands of others. Ye Cheng is so arrogant and threatening Li Hongtian. It''s really stupid.


    Li Hongtian sneered at Ye Cheng.


    "Master ye, do you think you are qualified to threaten me now? Your son''s life is in my hands. I can kill him at any time! "


    Li Hong''s innocence is a burst of ridicule in his heart.


    Up to now, Ye Cheng is still not clear about the situation.


    Ye Cheng hears his son''s dying tone, and immediately roars at Li Hongtian.


    "Li Hongtian, if you dare to do anything to my son, my Ye family will never let you go!"


    Ye Zihua, whose name is still in one breath, uses all his strength to speak slowly and softly: "Dad... Help... Help me."


    "Come on, your dad''s phone. He wants to talk to you." Li Hongtian glances at Ye Zihua and reminds him.


    Li Hongtian laughs and squats down to put his mobile phone in Ye Zihua''s ear.


    After a while, Ye Cheng reacted and asked Li Hongtian angrily.


    "Li... Li Hongtian, what have you done to my son?"


    How can he not know what is happening now? His son Ye Zihua must have fallen into Li Hongtian''s hands.


    Ye Cheng at the other end heard Li Hongtian''s voice and was shocked. His face suddenly changed.


    Quack!


    After a pause, Li Hongtian showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and began to look at Ye Cheng suspiciously with a scornful smile.


    "Ha ha, master ye, what else can you do to deal with me?"


    Ye Cheng mistakenly thought that it was Ye Zihua who answered the phone. How could he know that his own son was about to die at this time.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Ye Cheng''s voice of persuasion is heard.


    "Hey, Zihua, don''t mess around. We''ll find another way to deal with Li Hongtian."


    Seeing this, Li Hongcai took back his feet and picked up his mobile phone to connect it.


    Falling on one side of the ground, ye Zihua''s mobile phone kept shaking, showing the word "father".


    Just then, a telephone rang.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    With that, Li Hongtian was ready to step on Ye Zihua''s head.


    Li Hong''s sky language is cold, holding his head and looking down at Ye Zihua at his feet.


    "Ye Zihua, you shouldn''t do anything to my sister. It''s you who want to die. No wonder I''m dead!"


    Ye Zihua''s face is swollen like a pig''s head, and there''s no way he looks like a young man before.


    When Chu Rou went out, Li Hongtian went over and picked up Ye Zihua, who had fallen on the ground, just like a chicken.


    Churou a listen to, clever but the person place once pretty, then got up to walk out.


    Dare to attack my sister, never forgive!


    Although Chu Rou is OK now, but ye Zihua has not completely solved it. He wants to make ye Zihua disappear from the world completely.Li Hongtian orders Chu rou.


    "Sister, you go to one side to have a rest. My brother still has some things to solve."


    After a while, Churou''s mood improved.


    Chu Rou doesn''t care so much. She''s really scared. She''s never experienced anything like this. She''s almost insulted by Ye Zihua.


    "Well, well, it''s OK. With my brother, no one will bully you again."


    Li Hongtian hugs Chu Rou tightly and pats her back gently to comfort her.


    Delicate Chu Rou immediately sobs, let a person listen to the cry, feel incomparable heartache.


    As soon as the tie is released, Churou plunges into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "Brother!"


    With the goods, Li Hongcai quickly unties the rope on Chu Rou''s hands and feet.


    All these are the consequences of Ye Zihua.


    Unfortunately, people like Ye Zihua are not worthy of sympathy.


    He fell to the ground, like a lamb to be slaughtered, looking very smart.


    Ye Zihua had no fighting power at all.


    "This slap is for my sister!" Li Hongtian stares at Ye Zihua full of anger and roars.


    Another backhand slap.


    "Pa!"


    Then Li Hongtian went to Ye Zihua and pulled him up.


    Li Hongtian didn''t keep his hand. This slap was enough to bring down Ye Zihua''s face.


    Ye Zihua was directly pumped out and fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood gushing out.


    One slap to draw out quickly.


    "Pa!"


    Li Hongtian has arrived in front of Ye Zihua.


    He was speechless, and his legs began to tremble involuntarily.


    At this time, ye Zihua was completely in fear.


    In an instant, the whole surrounding atmosphere fell below the freezing point, and the great sense of oppression was pressing on Ye Zihua''s heart.


    Every step is as heavy as death''s.


    It''s Ye gulong, not others.


    Ye Gulong just learned the specific location of Ye Zihua, and immediately rushed over. He wanted to save Ye Hua''s life in Li Hongtian''s hands.


    Although he doesn''t have much affection for ye Zihua, he is also his nephew. He doesn''t want his brother to lose a son.

 Chapter 460

    Seeing the arrival of Ye gulong, Li Hongcai takes back his feet.


    Slowly turn around, eyes staring at Ye Gu Long.


    After that, ye Gulong is ready to leave.


    After all, Li Hongtian is the strength stage of entering the holy period of human beings, and he also knows that Li Hongtian certainly has not exerted all his strength.


    Everything has been clearly clear, he knows that he will never be Li Hongtian''s opponent if he continues to fight.


    "I''m not your opponent. I''m willing to accept defeat. I won''t interfere in this matter any more!" Then ye Gulong spoke to Li Hongtian.


    Of course, this stage is not easy to enter. According to the current martial arts strength, there are no more than 10000 people in the world.


    It can be divided into five stages: human holy period, holy period, spirit period, spirit deficiency period and Archaic period.


    This kind of new level will be entered by talents who have developed genuine Qi.


    In fact, there is a new level after the martial arts and Taoism strength stage.


    Ye Gulong takes back his palm and says to Li Hongtian.


    "Your strength is far beyond Wudi Duan. It seems that you have entered the holy period."


    Seeing Li Hongtian so easily blocking his own moves, ye Gulong knew that the victory had been divided.


    Li Hongtian didn''t use these tricks easily, but he had to use them in the face of Ye gulong, who had developed his true Qi in the later stage of Emperor Wu.


    Li Hongtian uses real Qi to create an invisible shield in front of him, which can defuse any powerful impact. It''s called the art of conquering strength with softness.


    Ye gulong''s hand full of genuine Qi was resisted by Li Hongtian with genuine Qi.


    Ye gulong''s palm was arrived in mid air, but it didn''t blow on Li Hongtian.


    The hands swung back and forth rapidly.


    Li Hong was angry.


    "Use softness to overcome hardness!"


    In an instant, the whole surrounding air had been shaken and crackled.


    The voice falls, ye Gu Long is his strength skyrocketing, toe a pedal to rush to, a record with real gas palm toward Li Hongtian.


    "But it''s not sure who will win or lose!" Ye Gulong followed by a word of confidence.


    Ye Gulong also looks at Li Hongtian with a smile at the corner of his mouth and praises him.


    "Ha ha, you are not weak. I didn''t expect that you were born to be a real warrior!"


    When he first met Ye gulong, he thought that ye''s strength was only half of the stage when he became emperor, but now it seems that his strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Li Hongtian takes a look at Ye Gulong and says something unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that you had reached the late stage of Emperor Wu."


    However, from the point of view of the fight alone, Li Hongtian has been clear about ye gulong''s strength.


    Inside, Li Hongtian and ye Gulong keep fighting each other, and neither of them hurt anyone.


    But she knows she can''t go in and make trouble for Li Hongtian.


    Chu Rou, who is outside, also feels the great movement. Inadvertently, she worries about Li Hongtian''s situation.


    Enough to see the strength of the two how strong.


    There was a huge shock wave all around, and I felt that the whole room was shaken.


    With a loud bang, the two fight each other.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Gulong and Li Hongtian are both very fast, the same kind.


    The two were like two flashes of lightning.


    Ye gulong, of course, did not show any weakness, and the whole person moved quickly.


    With that, Li Hongtian rowed out and rushed to Ye Gulong.


    Li Hongtian nodded and agreed.


    "If I lose, I won''t interfere, whatever you do with him, but if I win, you let him go and let me go!" Ye Gulong blurts out.


    Li Hongtian asked with an interesting expression.


    "What if you lose?"


    Li Hongtian''s mouth raised. He finally waited until he could fight ye Gulong. He didn''t expect that it would be in such a situation.


    At the same time, ye Gu Long takes off his coat and puts it aside.


    Later, ye Gulong proposed to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll fight you!"


    However, ye Gulong is not 100% sure that he can defeat Li Hongtian, but he also wants to have a try. He hasn''t played against Li Hongtian.


    He used force to save Ye Zihua from Li Hongtian.


    Use force!


    Then there is only one way.


    He knew that he could not persuade Li Hongtian.


    All of a sudden, ye Gu Long''s face became ugly.


    "Not so good, because I don''t want to let Ye Zihua go at all!" Li Hongtian answered to Ye Gulong without hesitation.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly."Then how can you let Ye Zihua go?" Ye Gulong asked Li Hongtian straight to the theme.


    Li Hongtian sneered coldly, full of scorn.


    "Oh, ye gulong, do you think I can let Ye Zihua go with just a few words? You look down on me, Li Hongtian. "


    Now he will save Ye Zihua''s life.


    Ye Gulong looks at Li Hongtian and persuades him seriously.


    "I know you are very angry, but killing him will bring you a lot of trouble. The Ye family is not as simple as you think. Even if you are sure to deal with the Ye family, is that what you want? If you think about it, once it comes to Ji Lao, it won''t be so simple. "


    It is true that ye Zihua is to blame for all this.


    He originally went to Ye Cheng to talk with Ye Zihua after reaching a consensus with Li Hongtian, but he didn''t expect that ye Zihua would find Li Hongtian''s trouble again so soon and break all this.


    Ye Gulong frowned slightly. Of course, he remembered what he had promised Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian calls Ye gulong''s name directly and reminds him coldly.


    "Ye gulong, do you remember what you promised me at Ji Laona? You said you would not care about ye Zihua''s life and death. I can let the Ye family go, but ye Zihua caught my sister this time, and I will never let him go! "


    He didn''t expect that ye Gulong really came to protect Ye Zihua.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    Ye Gulong looks at Li Hongtian and pleads.


    "Li Hongtian, in my face, let Ye Zihua die!"


    Once the Dragon wakes up, the angry flame will burn everything.


    He knew that Li Hongtian was like a dragon full of anger after waking up from a deep sleep.


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit from Li Hongtian, ye Gulong was shocked.


    Ye Zihua, you must die today!


    Li Hongtian looks at Ye gulong, revealing his domineering and harsh tone of preaching.


    "Team ye, don''t tell me you are here to protect Ye Zihua? It''s no use coming today! "


    "Wait a minute, take it away!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian stopped Ye Gulong and said a word.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, ye Gulong was surprised.

 Chapter 461

    "For your sake, I''ll let him go."


    Li Hongtian took a look at Ye Gulong and said in a flat tone.


    It''s shocking and impressive that a grand young lady can cook such a good dish. It seems that Gu Xiang doesn''t have the airs of a young lady.


    After eating, Li Hongtian has to admit that Gu Xiang''s craftsmanship is very good.


    They''d better not let Meng LAN worry.


    But what happened to Churou today, fortunately, Li Hongtian and Churou did not mention it to Meng LAN, otherwise Meng LAN would definitely faint.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s weakness, Gu Xiangfang feels proud. She finally pulls back a city in front of Li Hongtian.


    In desperation, Li hongtianminghao waved his hand and responded, then sat down at the table.


    "Well, if a good man doesn''t fight with a good woman, I''ll eat. I can''t eat yet."


    Li Hongtian''s helpless face is really a play with three women.


    "Look, sister rouer knows that she loves me. You have no conscience at all. Thanks to my cooking, they can eat it, but you can''t!" Gu Xiangfang made a face at Li Hongtian and said.


    Joking, find another one. Zhou Yafei has to kill him alive.


    Hearing what his sister said, Li Hongtian immediately replied to Churou with a smile.


    "Go! I''m a gentleman. Besides, one wife is troublesome enough, and two more. Forget it. "


    Churou, on one side, also covered her mouth and Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou Churou


    "Hongtian, Xiangxiang really came to chat with me. After all, people are guests. Don''t take such an attitude." Meng LAN is also angry at Li Hong.


    "Well, I''m not here for you. I''m here to have tea with aunt Meng. What''s the matter? Isn''t that all right? " Gu Xiang snorted.


    Gu Xiangxiang gives Li Hongtian a white look.


    "Hello, Miss Gu, why are you always haunted? Why are you here again?" Li Hongtian looks at Gu Xiangfang and asks.


    Why is this little girl so haunted.


    It seems that Gu Xiang came here uninvited.


    Xiao Liu immediately shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know, while Tian Ying stood in the same place without any expression.


    Subconsciously, Li Hongtian looks at Tianying and Xiaoliu.


    Seeing Gu Xiang at home, Li Hongtian shows his black face again.


    Gu Xiang came out of the kitchen with the food.


    Voice down, people now.


    On hearing this voice, Li Hongtian knew who the other party was.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from MINGTING kitchen.


    "Aunt Meng, the dishes are ready. We can sit down and eat."


    Menglan see Li Hongtian and Chu Rou are all right, she also can rest assured.


    Back home.


    If ye Gulong can''t stop Li Hongtian, who else can stop Li Hongtian in Yanjing?


    Ye gulong''s words can''t be disbelieved, and Ye Cheng doesn''t want his Ye family to be doomed.


    Looking at Ye Gu Long''s back, Ye Cheng frowned tightly and his face was dignified.


    With that, ye Gulong turned and left alone.


    When ye Cheng looks at Ye Gu Long''s serious expression, he knows that he is not joking, which means that all this must be true.


    I''m kidding. Killing Ye Gu Long is like killing a chicken. How powerful is NIMA.


    In such a simple sentence, it can be said that Ye Cheng and Yu Jinmei will scare off their chin.


    MINGTING Ye Gulong squeezed out a simple sentence from his mouth.


    "He killed me like a chicken!"


    "Gu Long, aren''t you even Li Hongtian''s opponent?" Ye Cheng was surprised.


    For ye gulong''s strength, Ye Cheng can''t be more clear. Few people in Yanjing can be his opponents. Why is Ye Gulong so afraid of Li Hongtian.


    Hearing Ye Gu Long''s words, Ye Cheng''s face immediately showed an incredible expression.


    After hearing this, ye Gu Long snorted: "hum, if you don''t want the Ye family to be exterminated, you''d better be honest. Once Li Hongtian gets angry, the whole Ye family will be doomed."


    "Gu Long, Zihua is also your nephew. Our Ye family is also a big family in Yanjing. How can we bear such a thing?" Ye Cheng is also full of don''t understand of stare at Ye Gu Long to ask a way.


    Yu Jinmei immediately did not dare to say anything. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ye Cheng and ye Gulong.


    Ye Cheng glared at Yu Jinmei fiercely and scolded her angrily.


    "Shut up! It''s your turn to talk


    Ye Cheng slapped Yu Jinmei''s face with a loud slap.


    "Pa!"In an instant, ye Gulong glanced at Yu Jinmei fiercely.


    Without waiting for Ye Cheng to speak, Yu Jinmei is very angry and complains to Ye Gulong.


    "Gu Long, what do you mean by that? Is it true that Zihua is beaten like this, and you uncle don''t feel sorry at all? Besides, you are also a member of the Ye family. Why don''t you get rid of the Li family? "


    Li Hongtian is not to be provoked.


    He knew that Li Hongtian was looking at his own face this time, but if there was another time, I''m afraid even Ji Lao would not be able to stop him.


    Ye Gu Long''s name is cold. Chao Ye Cheng gives a warning.


    "Xie doesn''t have to. From now on, the Ye family can''t provoke Li Hongtian, or they will bear the consequences."


    Ye Gulong is indifferent to stand on one side, for Ye Cheng''s thanks, he has no reaction.


    Ye Cheng looks grateful to Chao Ye Gu Long for his heartfelt thanks.


    "Gu Long, thank you so much!"


    After learning that ye Gulong saved Ye Zihua from Li Hongtian, Ye Cheng and his wife were immediately relieved.


    In the hospital, Ye Cheng and his wife arrived.


    After Li Hongtian left, ye Gulong took Ye Zihua to the hospital.


    This is the third time that there are no more than three things.


    But ye Zihua is lucky this time, and he won''t be so lucky next time.


    If ye Gulong had not come forward and insisted on fighting himself, Li Hongtian would never have let Ye Zihua go.


    Then Li Hongtian left with Churou.


    See Li Hongtian safe and sound from inside out, Chu Rou that hanging heart just immediately fell down.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned and left without looking back.


    Of course, this name is just a meal, which can''t change Li Hongtian''s attitude towards Gu Xiangfan.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to be a good friend of Gu Xiang.


    Besides, he is still the daughter of his father''s good friend. Of course, Li Hongtian has to give some face. Otherwise, others will say that he is too careful.

 Chapter 462

    After dinner, Li Hongtian went back to his room.


    As for Gu Xiang, he didn''t care.


    Gu Liqun and others are also shocked. They never expected Li Hongtian to come.


    The huge movement shocked everyone at the scene.


    He threw the coffin on his shoulder heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian didn''t even look at Ye Zihua. He went to the center of the crowd.


    Ye Zihua limped forward, trembling with anger, staring at Li Hongtian and yelling.


    "Li Hongtian, you dare to come to my Ye''s house with a coffin. I don''t think you''re tired of living!"


    Now it seems that ye Zihua feels that Li Hongtian is obviously playing tricks on himself.


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian really dared to stop his engagement with Gu Xiangfang. Before, Li Hongtian told him that he had nothing to do with Gu Xiangfang.


    In particular, ye Zihua''s anger jumped up from the bottom of his heart in an instant.


    However, some people are happy and others are sad. Everyone in the Ye family looks very ugly.


    She didn''t expect Li Hong to come here innocently.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Hongtian, Gu Xiangfang immediately smiles, and his mouth rises inadvertently.


    Li Hongtian has a strange smile on his face.


    Just before he came here, Li Hongtian went to the coffin shop and bought a coffin to give a big gift to the Ye family.


    Li Hongtian came in from the door carrying a coffin.


    In an instant, everyone looked away.


    Just then, a thick voice outside the door rang.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But there''s no way. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the Ye family speeds up the engagement.


    Who would attend the engagement ceremony like this? There is no one else except ye Zihua.


    Ye Zihua''s embarrassed appearance is really funny.


    Gu Xiangfang reluctantly walked onto the stage, turned his head aside and did not even look at Ye Zihua.


    Gu Liqun quickly put out his hand to push Gu Xiang, indicating that she immediately went on stage.


    The host also reminded Ye Zihua and Gu Xiangfang.


    "Please go to the stage with Mr. Ye Zihua."


    All of a sudden, everyone gathered around.


    At this time, a host with a microphone to the stage has been set up to shout.


    "OK, the engagement ceremony will begin


    But Li Hongtian has always been so indifferent to her. Will he come again?


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Gu Xiang doesn''t know why. Her heart is full of Li Hongtian. She wants Li Hongtian to come quickly and get rid of her misery.


    Therefore, she can choose to go back and get engaged to Ye Zihua.


    But she is also a filial daughter. If Gu''s family is retaliated by the Ye family, then Gu Xiang is really a sinner through the ages.


    She did not know whether Li Hongtian would come to help herself.


    But in the end, it didn''t work.


    The reason why she pesters Li Hongtian is to avoid her marriage with the Ye family.


    Looking at Ye Zihua''s appearance, Gu Xiangfang''s stomach suddenly turned.


    She looked at Ye Zihua sitting on the sofa opposite her in disgust.


    Gu Xiang sat beside Gu Liqun, expressionless and cold.


    Gu Liqun''s face is full of smile. It''s a great honor for him to get married with the Ye family. He believes that the Gu family will go a step further.


    In the Ye family residence, people who care for the family and the Ye family sit in it one after another to have a pleasant conversation,


    let others know that Li Hongtian''s fiancee was raped by himself.


    He knows that Gu Xiang is Li Hongtian''s fiancee, but now Gu Xiang is going to marry him. He wants to use this to torture Li Hongtian''s psychology.


    Since Li Hongtian is too hard to get rid of, he will trample Li Hongtian psychologically.


    Ye Zihua''s heart is still full of hatred for Li Hongtian.


    Even if he was well dressed and formal, he could not reflect the temperament of the past.


    He was injured by Li Hongtian, but he was not all right. He was wrapped with gauze on his head and bandaged on his hands and feet. He looked very embarrassed.


    But ye Zihua is not so lucky.


    The Ye family is very busy today. Many people from all walks of life have come to attend Ye Zihua''s engagement ceremony.


    At this time, the other side of the leaf home.


    Generally speaking, although there is nothing between him and Gu Xiang, the title of the fiancee is still hanging.


    Besides, Gu Xiang hasn''t agreed to give up marriage with herself.


    In desperation, Li Hongtian quietly decided to help Gu Xiangxiang.


    Yesterday, Gu Fang''s letter said everything. Li Hong knows that she really doesn''t want to marry Ye Zihua.That is the engagement ceremony between Gu Xiangfang and ye Zihua.


    Because today is an important thing for Li Hongtian to do.


    Seeing Li Hongtian in such a hurry, Xiao Liu and Tian Ying are also full of surprise. They have never seen Li Hongtian before.


    After a simple wash, Li Hongtian quickly went out.


    Li Hongtian exclaimed, jumped three feet from the bed, opened the door and rushed out.


    "Damn, it''s so late. I have to hurry!"


    Li Hong looked at the time of the world consciousness, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    After a long time, Li Hongtian fell asleep unconsciously.


    Li Hongtian closed his eyes tightly and fell into a deep meditation...


    to put it bluntly, they didn''t even have any intersection, let alone acquaintance. How could they fall in love with themselves?


    You know, he didn''t know Gu Xiangfang for a few days.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xiangfang really fell in love with himself, which made Li Hongtian a little distressed and at a loss.


    Inadvertently let his heart faintly some tingling feeling came.


    Looking at it, Li Hongtian''s brows are even tighter.


    It can be seen that Gu Xiang wrote this letter with great care.


    This is Gu Xiangfang''s personal letter to Li Hongtian, which is full of a whole piece of paper.


    Close the door, sit on the bed, Li Hongtian will open the letter.


    Li Hongtian took the envelope and frowned slightly, which made him very confused and surprised. Why Gu Xiang wanted to leave a letter to himself.


    Meng LAN is the name of a word, then turned away, no longer have too many words.


    "It''s for you."


    Meng LAN gives Li Hongtian a gentle smile and hands the envelope to Li Hongtian.


    It seems that Gu Xiang should have gone, so her mother came to find her.


    Looking at Meng LAN standing at the door, holding something similar to an envelope, Li Hong Tianhu immediately asked.


    "Mom, what else can I do at this late hour?"


    Li Hongtian quickly opened the door.


    Meng Lan''s voice came from the door.


    "Hongtian!"


    When it was almost a quarter past nine, Li Hongtian''s door was knocked.


    "Nephew Li Xian, didn''t you say you agreed to divorce Xiang Xiang last time?"


    Gu Liqun came forward with a puzzled expression and asked Li Hongtian.


    He doesn''t want the Ye family to misunderstand anything, otherwise it will be yellow.

 Chapter 463

    Ye Cheng and others are looking at Li Hongtian coldly.


    In doing so, Li Hongtian deliberately hit the Ye family in the face.


    The coffin was immediately crushed to pieces, and ye Zihua''s death was very miserable.


    Then Li Hongtian picked up Ye Zihua''s body and directly threw it into the coffin he had brought.


    This time, Li Hongtian stopped.


    With a click, ye Zihua''s neck broke, his head drooped to one side, and he died on the spot.


    Li Hongtian''s angry voice roared and directly hit Ye Zihua''s neck with a top elbow.


    "Boom!"


    Li Hongtian''s speed is extremely fast, which is not what people can react to at all


    "die for me!"


    And Li Hongtian has also appeared in front of Ye Zihua.


    But it still missed Li Hongtian.


    Ye Zihua pulled the trigger again.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Li Hong''s eyes were clear, he quickly put down Gu Xiang and rushed to Ye Zihua.


    At this time, ye Zihua pointed the gun at Li Hongtian again.


    Li Hongtian shouts and holds Gu Xiangfang in his arms.


    "Fragrance


    In a flash, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect Gu Xiangfang to make such a move.


    Just at the moment when ye Zihua shot, Gu Xiangfang suddenly came out and stood in front of Li Hongtian.


    Yes, this man is Gu Xiang.


    A graceful figure stood in front of Li Hongtian, and the bullet hit the man''s back directly.


    However, the bullet did not hit Li Hongtian.


    "Pa!"


    A bullet flew out.


    The next second, the gun goes off, and the muzzle is splashing with fire.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian was angry again.


    "Ye Zihua, you shoot!"


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s ridicule, ye Zihua trembled and held the gun more tightly.


    In this way, even if the Ye family wants to investigate the responsibility, it is useless, because Li Hongtian is self-defense.


    Once Ye Zihua shoots, Li Hongtian has reason to kill Ye Zihua.


    He was afraid of Ye Zihua and did not dare to shoot.


    Li Hongtian chuckles, and the language is full of sarcasm. He excites Ye Zihua.


    "Ha ha, ye Zihua, come here, I''ll stand here, you shoot!"


    Unfortunately, everything will not be as he wishes.


    It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t kill Li Hongtian.


    He now has a purpose in mind, that is to kill Li Hongtian.


    Ye Zihua has been completely in a state of extreme madness, where still listen to his father''s persuasion.


    "Dad, don''t stop me. I will kill him today!"


    If Li Hongtian is killed, his Ye family will be in great trouble.


    I''m kidding. The nature of shooting is different.


    At this time, Ye Cheng also looks at Ye Zihua in horror and shouts.


    "Zihua, don''t mess around. Put away the gun!"


    A man of martial arts with genuine Qi can''t be hit by a gun within 100 meters, let alone such a short distance. Li Hongtian can easily avoid it.


    Another point is that guns can''t cause any danger to Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian was playing with his gun, he thought that ye Zihua was still playing with his toys.


    Playing with guns? Ye Zihua is not qualified.


    Li Hongtian shakes his head very speechless and laughs sarcastically. He is not frightened by Ye Zihua''s action.


    "Ah, ye Zihua, ye Zihua, you are so naive. Do you think you can threaten me with a gun?"


    Seeing ye Zihua grab it, Gu Xiangfang standing beside Li Hongtian is shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Zihua to be so hateful.


    Point the gun at Li Hongtian.


    Then, ye Zihua suddenly took out a pocket gun from his clothes.


    "Hum, Li Hongtian, do you think I''m not prepared? Will it make it so easy for you to leave? " But ye Zihua had no fear at all. He hummed coldly, as if he had made all the preparations.


    Li Hongtian let Ye Zihua go three times in a row. This time Li Hongtian won''t let him go.


    Li Hongtian turned to look at Ye Zihua and snorted with disdain: "Ye Zihua, it''s no more than three things. You should understand that if you annoy me again, don''t say it''s in your Ye family. Even if ye Gulong comes, I can''t let you go!"


    Ye Zihua, a famous listener, is also dragging his disabled body down from the stage, full of anger, every word in a fierce voice.


    "Li Hongtian, I want you to die today!"


    In a flash, a dozen bodyguards with electric batons rushed in from the door and surrounded Li Hongtian and Gu Xiangfang.At this time, Ye Cheng couldn''t bear it any more. He pointed to Li Hongtian angrily and roared.


    "Presumptuous, Li Hongtian, do you think the Ye family came and left as soon as you wanted?"


    With that, Li Hongtian is ready to take Gu Xiangfang away from Ye''s home.


    "Well, I''ll take you! If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll leave the coffin to him! " Li Hongtian squinted and gave a cold sermon.


    "I will, I will go with you!"


    Gu Xiangxiang immediately nodded her head.


    "Fragrant, would you like to go with me?" Li Hongtian looks at Gu Xiangfang with a smile and asks, as if this is his own engagement ceremony. He completely ignores everyone around him.


    However, since Li Hongtian has come, of course, he also wants to give full play to the play.


    Li Hong has a bad taste in his heart. He thinks that Gu Xiangfang is really a good chance to meet the wind envoy.


    Where can Gu Xiang pay attention to Gu Liqun''s words? Her hand holds Li Hongtian tighter.


    "Nonsense! You release your hand for me! " Gu Liqun a listen to, immediately sternly scold, stare at Gu fragrant command way.


    Gu Fang Fang doesn''t care about the attitude of the Ye family at all.


    "Dad, brother, I just like Li Hongtian. I don''t want to marry Ye Zihua!" Gu Xiangfang expressed her inner thoughts in front of everyone.


    Rush to Li Hongtian''s side, Gu Xiangfang directly holds Li Hongtian''s hand.


    At this time, Gu Xiang rushed down from the stage.


    "Li Hongtian, you have given up marriage with my sister, so don''t make trouble out of nothing!" Gu Hai stares at Li Hongtian and scolds him.


    How can this kind of thing be so casual? It feels like his own daughter has been kicked around like a ball.


    With Li Hongtian''s words, Gu Liqun and Gu Hai were shocked.


    Quack!


    Li Hongtian smiles and explains to Gu Liqun.


    "Mr. Gu, I did say that, but when I knew that your daughter was going to marry someone like Ye Zihua, I decided not to give up."


    After all this, Li Hongcai returned to Gu Xiangfang again and picked him up.


    Gu Xiangfang is unconscious now. He must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    After a long time, Ye Cheng reacted from the shock. Seeing his son dead, he was furious on the spot.

 Chapter 464

    "Li Hongtian!"


    Ye Cheng roared loudly, feeling like a flame coming out of his mouth.


    Li Hongtian took a look at Ji Lao. He didn''t expect that Ji Lao would invite him in person, which really surprised him.


    "Hongtian, now we need you!"


    Ji Laochao, with a faint smile, walks up to Li Hongtian.


    The arrival of such a big man can be said to make the whole atmosphere around more heavy.


    The team members around also put down their guns one after another and stood up.


    Seeing the arrival of Ji Lao, ye Gulong immediately salutes and greets with respect.


    "Ji Lao!"


    Don''t say ye Gu Long, Ye Cheng also immediately stare big eyes, the face is full of incredible expression.


    Ji Lao actually came in person, which made Ye Gulong very surprised.


    The old man is not someone else. He is just an old man.


    Then, an old man got out of the car.


    At this time, a black car came steadily and stopped in front of Li Hongtian and ye Gulong.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    Of course, he knew that if Li Hongtian did it, so many people present would not be able to stop him.


    Although Ye Gulong is pressed by Li Hongtian''s momentum, he doesn''t show any fear. Instead, he looks at Li Hongtian''s story calmly.


    "Li Hongtian, I will send her to the hospital, and I will try my best to save her, but now you must go with me to see Ji Lao immediately!"


    If ye Gulong insists on this, Li Hongtian will never stay. He will bring ye Gulong and his team down.


    "Ye gulong, I''ll ask you, are you sure you want to get in my way?" Li Hongtian asks Ye Gulong with cold light in his eyes again.


    He hates being shot at.


    This makes Li Hongtian even more upset.


    Feeling Li Hongtian''s momentum, all the members of Ye gulong''s team around raised their guns one after another and aimed at Li Hongtian.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s murderous spirit spread all around his body, and his anger was denounced.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t make me do it


    Of course, ye Gulong will not let Li Hongtian leave in this way, once again blocking in front of Li Hongtian.


    With that, Li Hongtian is ready to step out and skip Ye gulong''s body.


    Li Hongtian after listening, name is a light response.


    "No time, I''m going to take her to the hospital now!"


    He didn''t want to arrest Li Hongtian, but he had something important to attend immediately.


    Ye Gulong proposed to Li Hongtian with a serious look.


    "Li Hongtian, the situation is urgent. You must go to see Ji immediately with me."


    For Ye Cheng''s words, ye Gulong didn''t listen at all, just like the wind beside his ears.


    "Gu Long, I know your identity is special, but Li Hongtian is now openly killing people in my Ye family. Are you so indifferent?" Ye Cheng looks at Ye Gu Long and questions him. His only hope now is on Ye Gu Long.


    Name see Ye Cheng whole body a shock, just ease from anger come over.


    Ye Gulong can''t be easily ordered. In addition to a few people at the highest level in China, even Ye Cheng doesn''t have that qualification.


    The people of the Ye family felt the powerful momentum of Ye gulong, and everyone was shocked.


    "Ye Cheng, are you ordering me?" Ye Gulong spoke coldly, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly burst out.


    Then, ye Gulong turned his eyes to Ye Cheng.


    As soon as ye Gulong heard it, a strong sense of killing appeared in his eyebrows.


    Ye Cheng was completely stunned by his anger, so he gave a loud order to Ye Gulong.


    "Gu Long, Li Hongtian killed Zihua. You can''t let him leave. Kill him for me!"


    When ye Cheng saw that ye Gu Long had come and stopped Li Hongtian, he was very happy. He knew that the Savior was coming.


    At this time, Ye Cheng and his family rushed out one after another.


    Ye Gulong looks at Li Hongtian solemnly and answers and explains.


    "No, I''m not coming to get in your way. I''m going to take you to see Ji Lao. Something''s wrong. We need you!"


    Ye Gulong is also awed by Li Hongtian''s momentum. He knows that Li Hongtian must be on the verge of anger and can''t easily provoke him.


    Staring at Ye Gu Long, Li Hong''s voice was cold, and he frowned and doubted.


    "Ye gulong, are you in my way?"


    Li Hongtian gives Ye Gulong a cold look.


    Ye Gulong walked quickly towards Li Hongtian and directly stood in front of him.


    Mingjian Ye Gulong and his team members got out of the car.


    A burst of brake sound quickly across, a few off-road vehicles stopped outside the Ye family residence.


    Hiss!


    Later, Li Hongtian walked out of the Ye family residence in front of the public.I''m kidding. How can the two million be so easy to get.


    To see such a miserable end, the rest of the bodyguards were stunned in place, no one dared to step forward.


    The two bodyguards who were not afraid of death fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    The speed is extremely fast, completely unexpected.


    Quickly raised his feet, Li Hongtian directly kicked out the two bodyguards who had just rushed up.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Hongtian has no hands to fight back, but he still has feet to use.


    But it was just beyond their expectation.


    After all, Li Hongtian is holding a person in his hand now. They think that Li Hongtian certainly has no power to fight back.


    Then, he rushed to Li Hongtian without fear of death.


    The bodyguards are starting to stir up.


    It''s very tempting for these bodyguards.


    Two million is not a small amount.


    Listen to Ye Cheng is a loud cry, even choose to release the reward to let people take Li Hongtian''s life.


    "If anyone kills Li Hongtian for me, I will reward him two million!"


    When his son died, he must let Li Hongtian pay for his life.


    This can make Ye Cheng anxious, how can he let Li Hongtian leave Ye''s home so safely.


    In a flash, all the bodyguards are you look at me, I look at you, no one dare to step forward, and even some people began to retreat.


    This sentence is full of a strong sense of killing, people can''t help but get goose bumps all over, completely unstoppable.


    "Those who don''t want to die get out of my way!"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes scan the bodyguards in front of him coldly and squeeze out a sentence from his mouth.


    Bodyguards have surrounded, blocking Li Hongtian''s way.


    Then ye Cheng gave orders to the bodyguards around him.


    "Stop him!"


    People are so sincere to come, Li Hongtian of course can no longer give face.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at Ye Gulong and said, "Ye gulong, you must promise me that you must ensure her safety and save her!"


    Without hesitation, ye Gulong nods and agrees heavily. Then he waves his hand to let people take Gu Xiangfang from Li Hongtian''s arms and send him to the hospital.

 Chapter 465

    Watching Gu Fang sent to the hospital, Li Hongcai left with Ye Gulong and Ji Lao at ease.


    From the beginning to the end, Ji didn''t go to see the Ye family, nor did he say anything about the Ye family.


    After a pause, Li Hong agreed with Ji.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Lao. I will help you to get rid of these real warriors. I will find out what they come for!"


    The reason why Ji Lao asked Li Hongtian to stay with Liu Ruxue was for his research and development materials. In this way, some fighters in China can develop Qi and become real fighters.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered, so I terminated the plan.


    Li Hongtian has now made it clear that it is no wonder that Liu Zhengtian has reached a consensus and cooperation with the highest level of Huaxia to develop Zhenqi medicine.


    This is the terrible thing about the true warrior.


    Even if you have a gun, there is no way to kill the real warrior.


    Although these Chinese fighters are all experienced and experienced in many battles, they are still helpless in the face of powerful real fighters.


    Li Hongtian naturally understood Ji''s worries, otherwise he would not come to him.


    How could they expect that the young man sitting in front of them would be a natural warrior.


    This time the eyes are not disdain, more awe and surprise.


    Hearing what Ji said, all the officers sitting around cast their eyes at Li Hongtian again.


    Ji Lao''s sincere and sincere request to Li Hongtian.


    "Hongtian, I know that you are a natural warrior, so we need your help this time. We ordinary fighters can''t compete against the real warrior."


    It''s lucky to be able to escape from the real warrior.


    It seems that the five surviving guards are very lucky.


    This is really the way of the real fighters. Almost all of them use one move to solve the enemy. They don''t procrastinate.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly after listening.


    "According to the statement of the five surviving people, these real warriors are extremely fast, coming and going without a trace, and they are very quick to start. They are almost killed with one knife!" The officer on the opposite side looked at Li Hongtian and talked about it.


    "Have you checked the injury?" Li Hongtian asked again. He must know all the information about these real warriors.


    This made Li Hongtian suddenly slightly surprised. It seems that these real martial artists are definitely not Chinese, they are probably from other countries.


    Another officer also spoke out the current Casualty Report in a very bad tone.


    "Our guards in the north have been attacked, ten dead and five seriously injured."


    The real warrior is totally different from the ordinary people.


    Let alone five, even if there is a real warrior in the north, it will attract attention.


    The appearance of five real martial artists is really abnormal.


    An officer sitting opposite Li Hongtian answered.


    "At present, five real warriors have been found, but their identities cannot be confirmed."


    According to the latest information, a group of real warriors sneaked into the northern part of China for unknown purposes, which attracted the attention of the highest level of China.


    This information is about the situation in northern China.


    After pondering for a while, Li Hongcai spoke slowly and asked in a rather heavy tone.


    "How many real warriors have you found so far?"


    Ji Laochao Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    "Hongtian, now you know why I came to you."


    At first glance, Li Hongtian''s expressionless expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    With doubts, Li Hongtian opened the materials and looked at them.


    Ji handed Li Hongtian an information.


    As soon as they sat down, a screen appeared in front of them.


    Then everyone sat down.


    They think Li Hongtian is just like a young man. Why can he take on such an important task.


    Some people immediately show disdain on their faces, while others are more surprised.


    All of a sudden, everyone said that their eyes were fixed on Li Hongtian.


    Ji Laochao waved his hand to all of them, and then introduced them.


    "Well, let''s all sit down and introduce ourselves to you. This is the reinforcements I asked to help with this mission."


    As soon as Ji Lao came in, everyone stood up and saluted.


    Everyone''s face is dignified, they sit inside quietly waiting for the arrival of Ji Lao.


    The conference room was full of people of different ranks, big and small.


    Ji Lao did not answer Li Hongtian''s words, but took Li Hongtian to a conference room in a building.


    But he seldom saw Ji Lao''s expression as heavy as today. It seems that something important must have happened."What happened, old man? So anxious? " As soon as Li Hongtian got out of the car, he asked Mr. Ji curiously.


    Li Hongtian followed Ye Gulong and Ji Laoren to the region.


    In Yanjing region.


    Now, on the other side.


    Youji is behind Li Hongtian. When ye Cheng knows about this, he can''t get back his son''s death.


    That''s why he didn''t dare to talk a word at all.


    Who is the old man? The head of the highest level of Huaxia has a high status, and his whole Ye family is going to end at random.


    He was surprised. He was full of doubts and puzzles. He couldn''t figure out why Li Hongtian knew Ji Lao.


    The arrival of Ji Lao just now and his attitude towards Li Hongtian made him feel like a basin of cold water poured on his head, which completely extinguished his anger.


    Ye Cheng frowned tightly, but his face was more helpless.


    "Master, did you let that boy leave like this?" At this time, a person of the Ye family was very reluctant to look at Ye Cheng and asked.


    It''s good that Ji Lao didn''t go to his Ye family for trouble.


    And it was the fault of the Ye family.


    In fact, Ji has long known the whole story of Li Hongtian and the Ye family, but he will not stand out for the Ye family.


    It''s like that the Ye family''s affairs are nothing at all.


    As a Chinese, Li Hongtian attaches great importance to Chinese affairs.


    When he heard Li Hongtian''s promise, Ji immediately showed a satisfied smile. He was still very relieved of Li Hongtian and believed that Li Hongtian''s ability would complete the task smoothly.


    Soon, after a talk with the officers, Li Hongtian followed Ye Gulong to the battle area in the Yanjing region. They need to select some members to enter this mission, so they must select them personally.

 Chapter 466

    There are several combat teams in Yanjing.


    The Tiangang team led by Ye Gulong is one of them.


    "Everyone, his real identity is a natural warrior, so I hope you will do your best to obey his command!"


    Yes, Li Hongtian won the contest.


    In an instant, there was a burst of intense applause around.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Only now did he know that he was really not Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    Just now, he felt a breeze passing by, and then a chill came from his back.


    At this time, Dahei was completely speechless, and was completely deterred by Li Hongtian''s terrible skill.


    Li Hongtian stares at Dahei and reminds him word by word.


    "If it''s on the battlefield, you''re dead!"


    It can be imagined that if this is really started, Dahei is already a dead man at this time.


    Dahei doesn''t even have a chance to react, because Li Hongtian''s hand knife has stopped at Dahei''s neck, only one or two centimeters away.


    The next second, Li Hongtian arrives in front of Da Hei and stares at Da Hei.


    As soon as he finished, Li Hongtian disappeared in front of Da Hei.


    Li Hongtian took a look at Da Hei and raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes? Then you''re ready to take it. "


    Seeing Li Hongtian constantly dodging, Da Hei gets upset and stares at Li Hongtian angrily.


    "What else can you do besides hide?"


    A wise man can see clearly the strength between them.


    Li Hongtian kept dodging, making Dahei unable to hit him at all.


    Dahei was a little surprised when he saw that his fist was empty, and then he quickly responded and repeatedly waved to Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian turned to the side and dodged Da Hei''s fist.


    Dahei hit Li Hongtian with a heavy blow.


    However, in Li Hongtian''s view, it is still too slow.


    Da Hei''s speed is not slow. It''s good to have such a strong body and such agility in speed.


    Voice down, big black step on the ground, the whole person like a bull toward Li Hongtian rushed.


    "Try it and you''ll know!"


    After hearing this, Da Hei snorted with disdain.


    Li Hongtian feels very good about this big black. At least people dare to stand up and touch him.


    "Do you think you can beat me?" Li Hongtian looked at Da Hei and asked with a smile.


    Dahei stands directly opposite Li Hongtian, his fists constantly rubbing.


    After that, the others stepped back a few meters and emptied the field for Li Hongtian and Dahei.


    What''s more, Li Hong''s name is to conquer these people''s hearts and make them obey themselves.


    He has nothing to do with these people. Why did he hurt them.


    Li Hongtian is a knowing smile, which he naturally has a sense of propriety.


    "Don''t hurt my team." Ye Gulong whispered in Li Hongtian''s ear.


    Since Li Hongtian has agreed, ye Gulong has no problem.


    "It''s OK, team Ye. Let me compete with him."


    Li Hongtian reaches out and pats Ye Gulong on the shoulder.


    So in the eyes of ordinary people, Li Hongtian''s body can''t hold the big black fist.


    Da Hei''s strength is one of the best in the Tiangang team. His martial arts strength is in the wusheng stage. He can beat the bull with his fist.


    The tall man was called Da Hei. Because of his dark skin and strong body, he was called Da Hei.


    "Dahei, no nonsense!"


    The tall man held his head high and answered loudly, "I want to compete with you. If you can defeat me, I will convince you!"


    Li Hongtian showed an interesting arc and asked the tall man.


    "Then how can you believe it?"


    Name is Li Hongtian team members are in Linhai City, otherwise where round get Ye gulong''s Tiangang team.


    Li Hongtian''s own team has done very well. Everyone trusts each other very much, so they have strong strength and cohesion.


    The most important thing for a team is tacit understanding and cooperation. If people can''t get together, how can we talk about carrying out tasks.


    It seems that if he wants to get along with these people, he has to conquer them thoroughly.


    It has to be said that the tall man has some courage.


    Li Hongtian looked at the tall man with an interesting curve in his mouth.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe he will be more powerful than team Ye!" The tall man continued to retort.


    After listening to this, ye Gu Long said a harsh word.


    "With his strength!"Now all of a sudden, a new commander has been added, which, of course, makes everyone dissatisfied.


    Yes, a team has long been used to the existence of Ye Gulong.


    At this time, the highest player in the back row of the team yelled, and his tone revealed his disdain for Li Hongtian.


    "Report to team Ye! He''s new here. How can he be equal to you? "


    They are all curious about what Li Hongtian is and what his strength is.


    Every member''s face was full of surprise.


    Members of the Tiangang team almost simultaneously focus on Li Hongtian.


    Listening to Ye Gu Long, the name of the team members in front of their loud introduction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the team leader of this mission. He will work with me in the selection of personnel."


    In the face of real martial arts, such strength is far from enough, unless you can reach the strength like Ye gulong, maybe you can fight against one of them.


    But it''s just for ordinary people.


    It can be seen that the strength of every member of Tiangang team is not weak, at least in the stage from King Wu to sage Wu.


    Everyone''s face was solemn and dignified, with a thunderous momentum.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye gulong, all the team members assembled in a few seconds and stood in front of them.


    In front of these people are ye Gu Long Tiangang team members.


    This is the most noble appearance of a soldier.


    In the field, dozens of special operations personnel are undergoing intense training inside, and everyone''s body is full of mud and sweat.


    Soon, ye Gulong and Li Hongtian came to a large training ground.


    His team member Li Hongtian is very familiar with and tacit understanding, of course, can not be used.


    This mission is very special. In addition to just selecting some members of the Yanjing region, Li Hongtian also had to let Tianying go with Xiao Liuyi.


    At this time, ye Gu Long stepped forward from one side and said.


    Hearing Ye gulong''s words, the team members were shocked again. Everyone looked at Li Hongtian with admiration. There was no disdain in front of him.


    Finally, Li Hongtian completely conquered all the people.

 Chapter 467

    After more than an hour, the selection was over.


    Under the selection of Li Hongtian and ye gulong, a total of seven players were selected.


    This shows that there must be something similar in the northern region, which has attracted a large number of real warriors.


    The most attractive thing for a true warrior is that he can improve his strength.


    There were five people in the first place, which means that those five people were the first team to enter the northern area, and then there were other teams of real warriors.


    Only this can explain what they have found.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian understood everything and explained the reasons one by one.


    "If my guess is right, there must be something important in the northern region, which is why these true warriors come here. These true warriors should not be a group, but different teams. That''s why there are so many red spots."


    Hearing this, Li Hongcai immediately responded.


    When all the people were thinking, the officer suddenly recalled and exclaimed.


    "By the way, I remember that just a week ago, there was a tremor in the north, similar to an earthquake, but our detection equipment didn''t detect the earthquake, so it didn''t take it seriously."


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen real warriors in this area. Li Hongtian and his team will enter. Once they are surrounded, they may not be able to return safely.


    At present, they can''t act rashly. They don''t even know each other''s specific purpose. It will be the rhythm of death if they go in rashly.


    Li Hongtian thought to himself without thinking.


    "Is there anything important in the north? Why does it attract such a large number of real warriors? "


    The presence of more than ten true warriors in this area means that there must be something important for them to come here.


    This shows that there are more than five real warriors, and there are about ten.


    Looking at the red light flashing on the screen, there are more than a dozen large and small, and they are all scattered.


    This method will make the enemy mistakenly think that there is a problem with the instrument, but it is actually to cover up their real positioning.


    The reason why Xiao Liu found out is that Li Hongtian and his colleagues once encountered such a situation when they were on a mission abroad.


    In fact, this is not the case. This method is not easy to find.


    After listening to Xiao Liu''s detailed discussion, the officer and the soldiers around him were shameless. They felt that they were really shameful and could not even find such a simple and basic thing.


    It''s simple to say, but it''s very complicated to operate.


    "Very simple, because your investigation means have been detected by the other party, so the other party planted a kind of Trojan virus for you, resulting in the failure of all your investigation means. My name needs to crack and counter track it." Xiao 61 explained with a relaxed and complacent expression.


    No wonder he said that Li Hongtian would take Xiao Liu and Tian Ying. It turns out that these two people are extraordinary.


    "What did you do?" Ye Gulong looks at Xiao Liu curiously and asks.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Liu would be able to find out the other party''s position with such a simple operation.


    See this scene, ye Gu Long and others are a burst of surprise and surprise.


    Ten seconds later, the location of the red light flashing on the screen has changed and is constantly moving.


    Small six sat down, and then quickly in front of the keyboard with a device on the operation.


    The soldier stood up in a daze.


    Xiao Liu immediately understood that he had to do something at the critical moment. He walked forward to the soldier sitting in front of the equipment and reminded him with a smile: "please give me a seat."


    However, Li Hongtian did not immediately explain to Ye Gulong and others. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Liu behind him.


    Ye Gulong some don''t understand of continue to look at Li Hongtian to ask a way.


    "Anti reconnaissance means? What do you mean


    Li Hongtian came forward, slightly frowned and explained: "these are real fighters. They can''t lose their lives in this jungle. The only possibility is that they used anti reconnaissance means!"


    "Li Hongtian, did you find something?" Ye Gulong stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    Hearing this, ye Gulong and the officer cast their eyes on Li Hongtian at the same time.


    At this time, Li Hongtian began to oppose.


    "No way!"


    The officer''s face was serious, and he told his inner speculation and thoughts.


    "Well, team ye, we can''t rule out this possibility. There''s an old way, which is to wrap the body with mud to avoid the detection of thermal imaging, or they are already dead. It''s also possible. After all, the dangers in this jungle can''t be ignored."


    If the human body has body temperature, then thermal imaging can easily detect it.Thermal imaging is used to detect heat.


    Ye Gulong is full of doubts about his own view, think this thing is a little strange.


    "Then why do you lose the other person''s position? If you want the other person to have a temperature, then there must be a position. It''s impossible for everyone to lose their temperature, unless they are dead."


    So, you can use thermography to detect.


    Indeed, in such a dense jungle, if you want to use UAV or general investigation means, you can''t carry out investigation at all.


    The officer nodded irrefutably.


    "We use thermal imaging, right?" Ye Gu Long is suspicious.


    If you lose your position, you can''t confirm the other party''s specific location, which is not a good thing.


    Hearing the news, ye gulong''s expression suddenly became heavy.


    An officer pointed to the flashing red light on the screen and reported to ye gulonghui: "report to captain ye, this is the final positioning of those people yesterday. We have lost their positioning since midnight yesterday."


    There are all kinds of testing equipment in the command post. It looks very high-tech.


    In the Northern Command Post.


    The next morning, nine o''clock sharp.


    The whole northern part of China is a dense jungle, covered by green trees, and a little sunlight.


    Go to the temporary command post in northern China.


    That night, the party set out.


    And Li Hongtian has asked Ye Gulong to pick up Tianying.


    These seven players, together with Tianying and Xiaoliu, form a small team of 11.


    "Team ye, my suggestion is that I take the two of them to investigate inside first, and your people will continue to investigate outside, waiting for my news."


    Then Li Hongtian put forward his own suggestions to Ye Gulong.


    After listening, ye Gulong thought for a while and nodded his head.

 Chapter 468

    Soon, Li Hongtian with Tianying and Xiaoliu immediately set out.


    The three went north together.


    So Li Hongtian won''t let go of the three masked men.


    To be soft hearted to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself, which has been understood since Li Hongtian knew how to kill people.


    However, the eagle would not let him run away. He grabbed him and broke his neck.


    Seeing the masked man killed, another man wanted to run away immediately.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian slapped the mask man on his chest and killed him on the spot.


    The masked man looks at Li Hongtian and pleads.


    "I''ve told you everything, so let us go!"


    Li Hongtian looked at their actions and believed that they did not seem to be telling lies.


    The masked men shook their heads slightly to show that they were not clear.


    However, they don''t know the details of this day''s Wudong cave, otherwise they would not have been wandering around in the northern area for so many days.


    "Where was the Wudong cave that day?" Li Hongtian asked the key.


    Wa tribe in the western regions, an ancient tribe in the western regions, no wonder these three people are dressed so strangely, and the weapons they are holding are so strange.


    "We come from the wa tribe in the western regions." The masked man answered without hesitation.


    Li Hongtian asked another question.


    "And where are you from?"


    This precious jade is called blood soul jade, which can bring great improvement to those who are really martial arts.


    The purpose is to snatch a piece of precious jade in tianwu cave.


    The opening day is the day to attract the true warriors.


    Tianwu cave is an ancient and mysterious cave hidden in the north. It will be opened only once a hundred years.


    After hearing this, the three of them realized completely.


    Soon, the masked man told all about tianwu grottoes.


    He had never heard of such a place.


    Li Hongtian frowned and became suspicious.


    "Tianwu Grottoes?"


    Afterwards, the masked man spoke out the purpose of their coming.


    "We are here to look for tianwu grottoes."


    This is not, feel li Hongtian''s intention to kill, mask man immediately compromise.


    Li Hongtian glances at the masked man and sternly warns him that he does not believe the masked man will not compromise.


    "If you want to live, answer me!"


    Seeing this made the masked man tremble.


    With a clear sound, the man on the left of the mask man was twisted by the eagle.


    "Click!"


    "Oh, no?" Li Hongtian immediately sneered.


    The masked man turned his head aside and ignored Li Hongtian''s words.


    However, masked man didn''t compromise so easily. Originally, he thought Li Hongtian was the same as them, but now it doesn''t look like that.


    "You don''t care who we are, answer me honestly." Li Hongtian said lightly.


    Li Hongtian three people looked at each other, and now they can be more sure that these people must have a purpose to come here.


    On hearing this, the masked man was stunned. He asked Li Hongtian in a strange way: "don''t you know? Who the hell are you


    Li Hongtian stares at the masked man and asks in a deep voice.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here?"


    However, Li Hongtian did not directly kill the three of them, but kept them for other purposes. After all, there are still some situations that need to be carefully interrogated.


    Li Hongtian defeated the masked man with only one move.


    Tianying and Xiaoliu are more powerful than those two men, so it''s useless even if they have Qi.


    With such skill, they can''t be Li Hongtian''s rivals.


    In the blink of an eye, the three masked men were defeated one after another.


    One person at a time, immediately fell into battle.


    Li Hongtian three people see this, also did not hesitate to seize the body.


    And this kind of long Dao doesn''t look like the one in China.


    Each of the three had a long sharp knife in his hand.


    The voice falls, three people quickly row body at the same time, straight toward Li Hongtian three people impact and come.


    The masked man snorted coldly.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, take your life!"


    There must be something strange in this northern situation. If you find this thing, you can know everything.


    This is the question that Li Hongtian wants to know and is most interested in.


    "I should ask you, what are you here for?" Li Hong asked the masked man.


    Fortunately, these three people are not difficult for Li Hongtian.The other two people around them are the real Qi martial arts master stage.


    Looking at the masked man, Li Hongtian''s strength, at least in the stage of King Wu, is the strength of the real King Wu section.


    One of the masked men stared at Li Hongtian and asked coldly in broken Chinese.


    "Who are you?"


    If Li Hongtian guesses correctly, these three people should be the team they have been following.


    There was a shaking in the grass, and then three people in strange clothes jumped out of it.


    Shua Shua!


    Then the three were on the alert.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s three people reacted very quickly and dodged at the same time.


    At this moment, suddenly an arrow was shot from the surrounding grass jungle.


    "Whew!"


    Then Li Hongtian and his three men immediately took action to find the trace.


    This is a good thing for Li Hongtian and the three of them, which shows that there is a team not far away from them.


    It seems that there should be a group of people who have just left.


    Xiao Liu got up and reported to Li Hongtian.


    "Boss, there is still waste heat. The heat is about 60 degrees. It should have just gone out."


    Xiao Liu immediately understood that he stepped forward, squatted down, reached out and felt the temperature of the ashes.


    Li Hong casts a look at Xiao Liu and gives a sign.


    Under the big tree in front of them, there was a fire that had been extinguished.


    Before long, the three stopped under an open tree.


    Although Tianying and Xiaoliu are not true warriors, the most important thing between them is their tacit cooperation. They will carry out the task smoothly.


    This time, their names are very different. They have to face not ordinary people, but real warriors.


    Frankly speaking, when they were abroad, they often went to places like this to carry out tasks.


    For this kind of dense jungle, Li Hongtian and his family are used to it.


    Now that he knows the specific situation, Li Hongtian naturally wants to find the tianwu cave. If he can, he also wants to get the blood soul jade.


    After all, it''s a good thing. If it falls into the hands of others, it''s better to fall into your own hands.


    After solving these three people, Li Hongtian and the three continued on their way.

 Chapter 469

    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong."


    At this time, there was a fierce trample and vibration around MINGTING.


    "Pa!"


    I''m kidding. How precious is the blood soul jade? It''s what every real warrior wants. How can he believe that Li Hongtian doesn''t want to fight for the blood soul jade.


    How can the savage clan leader easily believe Li Hongtian''s words? He glanced at Li Hongtian and asked.


    "Stop? Don''t you want to get the blood soul jade? "


    Although these savages can be easily solved with the strength of Li Hongtian''s three people, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to cause great trouble. After all, it''s in other people''s tribe, and it''s not easy to get rid of them.


    Now they have to find a way out.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian looked at the savage patriarch with a very serious expression and explained.


    "No, on the contrary, we are here to prevent those who are really martial arts from coming to capture the blood soul jade!"


    If you think about it carefully, yes. These savages have lived in the north for generations. They must know about tianwu grottoes.


    This made Li Hongtian and his three people a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the savages also knew about tianwu grottoes.


    Only listen to the savage patriarch disdain of cold hum, directly will Li Hongtian three people''s purpose to tell.


    "Well, lost? You think I don''t know? Tianwu cave has been opened. You are here to fight for blood soul jade! "


    Li Hongtian found a reason to answer.


    "Well, it''s said that we are lost."


    Li Hongtian did not expect that there was a savage tribe in the north.


    "Chinese? Are you from China? The border of China is far away from the border of our savages. How did you come here? " The savage patriarch still didn''t believe what Li Hongtian said and continued to question.


    "No, we are Chinese. The three of us are lost." Without hesitation, Li Hongtian retorted loudly that his momentum was no less than that of the savage clan leader.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say? I advise you to tell me honestly, are you spies sent by the armored clan? " Mingjian savage patriarch stares at Li Hongtian angrily again and asks.


    But Li Hongtian''s answer didn''t convince the savage clan leader. After all, his words were too pale and perfunctory, just like saying that he had something at home.


    "We were not sent here, but accidentally came to you. We have no other purpose. We just passed by here." Li Hong day is incomparably calm looking at this savage patriarch calm reply way.


    At this time, Xiaoliu and Tianying dare not speak back. There is a trace of fear on Xiaoliu''s face. He is worried that these savages will eat him.


    It can be said that the size of a savage is much bigger than that of three li Hongtian. The size of a savage is the size of three li Hongtian.


    "Who sent you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " The patriarch stares at Li Hongtian fiercely and asks.


    Then the patriarch stood up, walked down from the top and went straight to Li Hongtian.


    "Well? Spy? " The head of the savage clan looks at Li Hongtian, and the three people are suspicious.


    The savage at the top is the head of the whole savage tribe. He is wearing a red mink coat, black armor and thick hair. He looks very dignified and vicious, and his momentum is beyond other savages.


    "Tell the patriarch that we have caught three spies on the periphery." At this time, the savage who was responsible for escorting Li Hongtian''s three people reported to the savage sitting at the top.


    As soon as you enter the tent, there are several savages in wolf skin coats. They look higher than those outside. You can see that these savages must be leaders.


    A few minutes later, Li Hongtian three people were brought into a huge tent camp.


    This is the next small six is quiet, completely closed mouth, dare not make any sound.


    "You should be quiet and ask people to roast you." Li Hongtian is white again, small six reminds a way.


    "Ouch... My head." Small six immediately closed his eyes, face pain ferocious expression scream, how can think of these savages start so ruthless.


    With a shout of small six, the name saw a life savage hit his head with a stick.


    "Pa!"


    "No, I don''t want to be the first to die." Xiao Liu cried out.


    Li Hongtian has no good spirit of white a small six said: "what do you want to do, can you think of the good, even if eat, let them eat you first."


    "Boss, you say they''re not going to roast us, are they?" Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian and asks anxiously.


    Soon, Li Hongtian was bound up by more than a dozen savages and escorted to their camp.See small six do so, Li Hongtian and Tian Ying also name can do the same, put down the gun in the hand, raised his hand.


    At this time, Liu quickly put down his gun, and then raised his hand to surrender to these savages.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, we are all good people!"


    More than a dozen savages surrounded Li Hongtian.


    "Ow... Ow... Ow."


    These savages are very strong, with a sharp tooth on each side of the mouth. Each savage has a fierce look.


    The next second, more than a dozen savages surrounded Li Hongtian.


    Small six immediately couldn''t help exclaiming out.


    "NIMA, this can''t be an earthquake."


    At the moment, the ground around the three people has begun to shake violently, and the three of them are shaking constantly, just like a huge earthquake.


    With that, Li Hongtian took them to a low pit to hide.


    "Find a place to hide first!" After a pause, Li Hongtian told Xiao Liu and Tian Ying.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly and said that he didn''t know, but he felt that there was an ominous premonition about to happen.


    Xiao Liu looks at Li Hongtian in doubt and asks.


    "What''s that?"


    Don''t see don''t know, a look let three people shocked incomparably, name see them three people didn''t see any figure, name have a piece of dust swept towards them.


    After hearing such a fierce voice, Li Hongtian and the others immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    The next second, the rope bound to Li Hongtian broke.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian broke free, the savages around him immediately became vigilant and pointed their spears at Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian didn''t mean to do it, but raised his hands in front of the savages.

 Chapter 470

    Looking at Li Hongtian''s action, these savages have some doubts.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want to be against you."


    Soon, the four came to the real cave.


    But now the only thing li Hongtian can do is to get the blood soul jade as soon as possible.


    If Li Hongtian had known that, he would not have opened the entrance rashly.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian didn''t know what happened outside. He didn''t expect that he would bring disaster to the savages.


    After that, the man with the black robed people around him flashed out again and disappeared in the tribe of the savages.


    "Don''t worry, wait for them to come out!"


    There was a faint smile on the mouth of the man in the scepter robe.


    "Chief, it seems that those people have gone in. What shall we do now?" A man in black came up to the man with the scepter and robe and asked respectfully.


    These people are not others. They are the organization that once killed Liu Zhengtian.


    In just a moment, the whole area was already covered with corpses, and the corpses of savages were everywhere.


    These figures attacked the savages without saying a word.


    But just then, just as the entrance was closed, dozens of people came out of the surrounding woods.


    When the four entered, the entrance was immediately closed.


    Then, under the leadership of the head of the Yeren clan, Li Hongtian entered the cave.


    It''s no wonder that those who are really martial arts can''t find anything.


    I didn''t expect that the entrance of tianwu cave was in the tribe of Yeren.


    Originally, the Eight Diagrams circle was divided into two parts, and an entrance appeared in front of Li Hongtian.


    At this time, the tree began to shake, and the leaves on the tree were scattered.


    Then Li Hongtian pressed his palm on the circle of the eight diagrams.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian took out his dagger and cut a small hole in the palm of his hand. The blood flowed out slightly.


    The head of the savage clan answered and told the specific opening method.


    "With your blood! The blood of the natural warrior


    Li Hongtian looks at the head of the savage clan and questions.


    "Patriarch, how can I open the entrance?"


    It was only a step away that the light disappeared and a circle of eight trigrams appeared on the tree.


    Step by step, the light on the tree became brighter.


    Then, the head of the Yeren clan took Li Hongtian and his three men to walk slowly towards the big tree.


    At this time, the big tree was shining with a faint light, as if it meant something.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian and his three men turned their eyes to the past at the same time.


    "There... Is the entrance to tianwu Grottoes!"


    The head of the savage clan nodded slightly and pointed his staff to a big tree not far away.


    Li Hongtian''s brain reaction is very fast, immediately understand, staring at the savage clan head asked.


    "Patriarch, do you mean tianwu cave is in your Yeren tribe?"


    In the dark, fate has come.


    Maybe all these things are destined to be good. Li Hongtian is destined to find this place and meet the savages.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian was a bit of a blunder in finding his goal.


    Only the savages knew the entrance to tianwu grottoes.


    More importantly, the guardian tribe of tianwu Grottoes is the Yeren tribe.


    That is to say, only the first one who comes can open the entrance of tianwu cave.


    This man of destiny does not refer to Li Hongtian, but to those who are born with genuine martial arts.


    It turns out that tianwu Grottoes can only be opened by a real destiny.


    Soon, the head of the savage clan told Li Hongtian about the hidden information in tianwu grottoes.


    The head of the Yeren clan said that Li Hongtian was a man of destiny, which means that Li Hongtian was definitely related to the tianwu cave.


    "What do you mean, patriarch?" Li Hong, the head of the savage clan in the heavenly Dynasty, was suspicious.


    What do you mean... Li Hongtian is even more confused.


    Man of destiny?


    The savage clan leader raised his hands, lowered his head, and raised his wooden scepter to pay homage to Li Hongtian.


    "You are the destiny that our savage tribe has been waiting for!"


    This makes Li Hongtian three people have surprise and don''t understand, why suddenly the attitude of savage patriarch has changed so much.


    Then, the savage clan leader half knelt in front of Li Hongtian''s heel, showing great respect.


    Later, Tianying and Xiaoliu were untied.


    "Let them go!" The savage clan leader gave an order to the savages around him.


    The next second, the savage clan leader immediately got up from his position and walked down to Li Hongtian.Because only those who are born with genuine martial arts can be qualified to obtain the blood soul jade, which is the authentication of identity for a hundred years.


    Yes, what the savage clan leader is waiting for is the innate warrior.


    He didn''t understand why the savage patriarch had such an expression, as if he knew something.


    Seeing the change in the look of the savage clan leader, Li Hongtian suddenly showed his doubts.


    Hearing this, the head of savage clan immediately enlarged his eyes and showed an incredible expression on his face.


    Li Hongtian responded faintly and said his identity.


    "A natural warrior!"


    "Who are you?"?? What''s your status? " The savage clan leader spoke again and asked Li Hongtian seriously.


    The savage clan leader stares at Li Hongtian. He can''t see anything strange in Li Hongtian''s eyes. You don''t think Li Hongtian is joking.


    Instead of falling into the hands of others, it''s better to leave it to yourself.


    Li Hongtian was very clear about the value of blood soul jade.


    "Savage clan leader, I hope you don''t stop me to stop those real warriors. Once the blood soul jade falls into the world, it will cause a great sensation." Li Hong sky language center of gravity long looking at the savage patriarch to narrate.


    After all, Li Hongtian has now entered the holy period.


    He felt that he must find the blood soul jade. Maybe he was the one who was really destined.


    At this time, Li Hongtian had a great sense of curiosity in his heart.


    In the past hundred years, there have been countless people fighting for the blood soul jade, but few people have succeeded in getting it.


    "Tianwu cave is only opened once a hundred years ago. I know that there will be countless real warriors competing for blood soul jade on this day." The head of savage clan stares at Li Hongtian and preaches solemnly.


    These people have lived in the north for a long time and have no imagination of the outside world at all, so they treat Li Hongtian as an enemy.


    To be honest, Li Hongtian didn''t want to fight them.


    Li Hongtian looked at the savage patriarch and said.


    The cave is very large, surrounded by various colorful rocks. In the center of the cave stands a stone pillar, on which is a piece of jade with red light.


    Yes, this is the blood soul jade.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian was shocked.

 Chapter 471

    After a while, Li Hongtian felt that the real Qi in his body began to surge.


    "Whew!"


    However, Li Hongtian was still overturned by this wave, so he had no time to resist.


    Li Hongtian was so surprised that he quickly stopped.


    In an instant, a powerful wave swept towards Li Hongtian.


    "Boom!"


    When Li Hongtian was about to reach him, he banged his Scepter on the ground.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian attacked himself again, the man in the scepter robe did not panic and stood in place with a calm face.


    Not to be outdone, Li Hongtian retorts and goes back, kicking out again, giving full play to his speed.


    "Yes? It''s not sure who will win or lose! "


    If it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of his true Qi, how could this man be so arrogant in front of him.


    Son of a bitch, Li Hongtian feels angry after hearing this.


    The man in the scepter and robe stood in the same place and sneered at Li Hongtian with a sinister smile.


    "Hey, hey, your strength is not enough to threaten me!"


    He knew that the strength of the man in front of him was not as simple as he thought.


    This is the first time that someone can evade the attack in Li Hongtian''s hands, which makes Li Hongtian a little surprised.


    The scepter robe man is not a fuel-saving lamp. With a wave of the scepter, the whole man quickly retreated and easily dodged Li Hongtian''s attack.


    Li Hongtian sprang up and threw his foot at the head of the scepter robed man. He wanted to avenge the savages.


    Although he is not really angry now, but he believes that his strength can still kill each other.


    Li Hongtian, of course, came straight to the scepter robe man.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a scuffle.


    The man in the robe of the scepter raised his scepter and motioned. A dozen people in the black robe behind him immediately rushed to Li Hongtian''s four people.


    Li Hongtian three people are no exception, directly at the same time out.


    Then the head of the savage clan roared out loud, and the whole person rushed to the man in the scepter robe.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    All of a sudden, these words made Li Hongtian''s four people angry.


    The scepter robe man was very disdainful and looked indifferent. He did not pay attention to the lives of the savages.


    "It''s just a bunch of savages. If they die, they die!"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, the man in the scepter robe suddenly showed a strange sneer.


    Li Hongtian''s face was bleak, staring at the scepter and the robed man preaching.


    "You killed the savages!"


    It seems that these people are really coming for the blood soul jade.


    The scepter robed man just squeezed a cold word out of his mouth.


    "Hand over the blood soul jade, and you will not die!"


    The man with the scepter and the robe came out of the group and looked coldly at Li Hongtian.


    Then, a dozen black robed people jumped out from around.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian reacted quickly, otherwise the head of the savage clan would have been a cold corpse at this time.


    A throwing knife was just a little short of the distance, nailed to the position where the head of the savage clan knelt just now.


    "Whew!"


    A lunge step out, speed extremely fast toward the savage clan head rushed to, will it to drag over.


    At this time, Li Hongtian roared angrily.


    "Be careful!"


    Those who died were his people. How could he not feel pain.


    At this time, the head of the savage race rushed forward, knelt down on the ground, raised his head to the sky and cried.


    This is only a short period of ten minutes, how suddenly such a tragic thing happened.


    Although Li Hongtian and his three had experienced such a situation for a long time, they were still shocked by this scene.


    In front of me, there are corpses everywhere, and there are rivers of blood. People can''t help but feel a great shock.


    As soon as they came out, the four were shocked by the picture in front of them.


    Soon, the entrance opened and four people came out.


    On the way, Li Hongtian has been trying to feel the existence of Qi in his body, but he can''t feel it.


    With that, the four turned and left the cave.


    Then, the head of the Yeren clan looked at Li Hongtian and said.


    "Well, we can get out of here!"


    But now he has no way, who let himself accept the blood soul jade, maybe this is the price that should be paid.


    This makes Li Hong innocent and black.


    In a simple word, it fully shows the attitude of the head of the savage clan.


    "Don''t let out the secret. It''s all up to you!"


    After hearing this, the head of the savage clan just gave a faint smile.


    He doesn''t want his anger to disappear. It''s going to be over.After a pause, Li Hongtian quickly looked at the head of the Yeren clan and asked.


    "Savage clan leader, what''s the matter?"


    If Zhenqi really disappears, Li Hongtian''s strength will drop sharply.


    You should know that Li Hongtian''s true Qi is innate, and now it has disappeared. It can be said that it is a very difficult situation for people to accept.


    Xiao Liu exclaimed in disbelief.


    "What


    Then, Li Hongtian said a sentence that shocked Tianying and Xiaoliu.


    "My true Qi seems to have disappeared!"


    It''s like I''ve been emptied of my true Qi.


    Because at the moment he can''t feel the existence of real Qi in his body.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly and looked very dignified.


    Tianying stares at Li Hongtian with concern and asks, for fear that something might happen to Li Hongtian.


    "How do you feel, boss?"


    Soon, a few minutes later, Li Hongtian''s expression improved, but his face was already covered with a lot of cold sweat.


    Hearing this, Tian Ying and Xiao Liu were surprised again.


    "Blood soul jade, this is recognizing the Lord!"


    The head of the savage tribe began to explain.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with my boss?" Xiao Liu asked the head of the savage clan.


    At this time, the head of the savage clan on one side opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Two people have come forward squatting in Li Hongtian''s side to check.


    Seeing this, Tianying and Xiaoliu screamed out at the same time.


    "Boss!"


    Li Hongtian looked very miserable and his face turned pale.


    Then the whole person bent over and half knelt on the ground, holding the direct chest with his hand.


    In a flash, Li Hongtian could not help roaring.


    "Ah..."


    before Li Hongtian could react, blood soul jade had already entered Li Hongtian''s body.


    The blood soul jade flies directly to Li Hongtian, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The next second, the original static standing blood yudun time suddenly flew out.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s physical toughness has already exceeded the tolerance of ordinary people, otherwise the shock just now was enough to shock people to death on the spot.


    The man in front of him is also a real warrior, but his strength has at least reached the holy period.


    So that''s why Li Hongtian can''t hurt the other side at all.

 Chapter 472

    The most important point is Li Hongtian''s true Qi.


    If there was real Qi before, Li Hongtian was confident that he could defeat the man with the scepter.


    After finishing these, Li Hongcai left quietly with Tianying and Xiaoliu.


    This is the last thing li Hongtian can do.


    Let their bodies be buried here forever.


    Later, Li Hongtian and his three men moved all the corpses of the Yeren one by one together and built a fire to cremate them all.


    Because all this had something to do with him. If it wasn''t for him, the savage clan leader would not have opened the entrance, and would not have suffered such a thing.


    Li Hongtian must do this. Only in this way can he avenge the savages and never let them die in vain.


    Li Hongtian stares at the body of the savage patriarch and makes a promise in a heavy tone.


    "Patriarch, don''t worry. I will not let those people go. I will find them out and kill them for your revenge."


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian''s heart is not very good.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian turned over the head of the savage clan and found that the head of the savage clan had been seriously injured.


    With that, the head of the savage clan closed his eyes and died.


    Only listen to the advice that the head of the savage clan smiles to Li Hongtian.


    "Remember my words, everything is not over, the real test of your life is coming soon!"


    All his clansmen are dead, and only the patriarch is left. It must be very hard for him.


    Then, Li Hongtian turned his eyes to the head of the savage tribe, who was standing motionless and sluggish, and comforted him.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry for your change."


    However, the blood soul jade is really strange. It absorbs all its true Qi and gives it back to itself. I really don''t know what it''s doing.


    It was so dangerous just now. Li Hongtian was almost finished.


    This really made Li Hongtian feel lucky.


    Li Hongtian shook his head slightly and said, "I''m ok. Fortunately, at the critical moment, my true Qi suddenly came back."


    In front of them, they saw that Li Hongtian was beaten out, so they were worried about Li Hongtian''s injury.


    Tianying and Xiaoliu quickly step to Li Hongtian''s side, looking at Li Hongtian''s concern.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Fortunately, these people escaped quickly, otherwise Li Hongtian would definitely take them to pay homage to the savages.


    Li Hongtian scolded angrily.


    "Mad, you''re fast!"


    By the time Li Hongtian''s four people responded, they had disappeared.


    With that, the man in the scepter robe waved his scepter, and a cloud of smoke and dust came out all at once.


    Just listen to the black robed people around the scepter and the robed people murmur angrily.


    "Withdraw!"


    He knew that he was no longer Li Hongtian''s opponent. He could not stay here, or he would die.


    The man in the scepter robe was blown away, and a tree was heavily broken. Blood immediately gushed from his mouth.


    At one stage, the gap in strength is just very different.


    The man in the scepter robe can''t make any response at all. In front of Li Hongtian, who is strong in the holy period, he is just like a chicken.


    With one punch, Li Hongtian hit the man in the scepter robe.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Li Hongtian appeared in front of the man in the scepter robe.


    Li Hongtian angrily looked at the scepter robe man and roared.


    "Say, how do you want to die!"


    Seeing this scene, an incredible expression appeared on the face of the man in the scepter robe. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s strength suddenly soared and completely suppressed himself.


    This time, Li Hong is naive and can easily kill the man in the scepter robe.


    With the help of blood soul jade, Li Hongtian''s strength soared a stage directly, from the holy period to the holy period.


    Li Hong exclaimed in heaven''s heart.


    "This is... Entering the holy period!"


    Li Hongtian felt that his true Qi was coming back again, and his true Qi was more intense and full of strength.


    The blood soul jade immediately released great energy into Li Hongtian''s body.


    Yes, that''s what blood soul jade does.


    Just listen to Li Hongtian raise his head and roar, the whole person is surrounded by red light.


    "Ah


    Red light directly sent the scepter of the scepter and robe man to the sky, and a powerful force sent the scepter and robe man to the sky.


    At this critical moment, Li Hongtian''s chest gave off a burst of red light.


    "Ding!"


    In this move, he wants to kill Li Hongtian completely.By this time, the man in the scepter robe had come straight to Li Hongtian again and poked the scepter in his hand into Li Hongtian''s chest.


    It''s not a good thing to eat it raw.


    The breath in his body has been disturbed by the impact of real Qi.


    Li Hongtian felt the Qi and blood flow in his body, and immediately vomited blood.


    "Poof!"


    Li Hongtian was shocked to fly out.


    "Boom!"


    Li Hongtian knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he had to take a hard blow to hit the scepter.


    The speed of the staff robe man was not slow, and he did not give Li Hongtian any chance to fight back.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to take a breath, the next Scepter would have fallen straight down on Li Hongtian''s head.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian''s reaction and speed did not weaken. He immediately dodged the scepter to the side, but he was still impacted by a real Qi, and felt a tearing pain in his arm.


    The scepter is full of powerful Qi. If you are hit, it''s really a beat to pieces.


    The man in the robe of the scepter yelled angrily and waved his scepter to Li Hongtian.


    "Then die for me!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Li Hongtian.


    The next second, the scepter robed man will fly out like a flash of lightning.


    Hearing this, a strong sense of killing flashed in the eyes of the staff robe man.


    Li Hongtian immediately sneered coldly, full of scornful ridicule.


    "Well, kill me? Your strength is not enough! "


    He has always been the only one to threaten others. How can he be threatened like today.


    Mad, Li Hongtian can''t help but scold.


    The man in the scepter robe stares at Li Hongtian again and gives a cold warning.


    "Hand over the blood soul jade, I can not kill you!"


    But he can''t do it now. Without Qi, he can''t defeat those who have Qi. He can''t break the pure wall of Qi.


    On the way, Li Hongtian received a message from ye gulong, telling Li Hongtian that it was the people in the northern region. All the true warriors left one by one.


    However, Li Hongtian did not tell Ye Gulong what happened to him.


    This matter only Li Hongtian three people know, they want to avenge the Yeren people in person.

 Chapter 473

    At last, however, the matter has come to an end.


    After returning to the camp, Li Hongtian and ye Gulong briefly reported the specific situation.


    You know, not long ago, he just called Meng LAN and informed him that he had already come.


    "Miss, why did you come here at night? I thought you would come tomorrow." Uncle Wang is very confused and surprised toward Meng LAN asked.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Zhang Gang, the old housekeeper of the Meng family. Everyone calls him Uncle Wang.


    Meng LAN is also polite greetings.


    The middle-aged man stood at the door with a very surprised expression, looking at Meng LAN shouting, with a respectful tone.


    "Uncle Wang."


    "Miss..."


    I saw a middle-aged man standing at the door, looking at Meng LAN and Li Hongtian in surprise.


    Then the door of the old house was opened.


    "Creak!"


    After a while, I only heard a sound coming from the old house. It should be that someone came to open the door.


    Come here, let them seem to have come to a terrible place, very reluctant.


    But now Chu Rou and Meng Lan''s face is already dignified and incomparable, without a smile.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Meng LAN came forward and knocked on the door of the old house.


    Later, Li Hongtian and several people got out of the car and came to the gate of the old house.


    I don''t know what time it is or what time it is.


    This is the old house of Meng family. It seems that the door is very cold. There is no one, and the door is tightly closed.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Lan''s direction, I''m afraid Tianying didn''t know how to drive.


    I saw the eagle will be a stable car parked at the gate of an old house.


    Time passes when talking.


    However, one thing li Hongtian can be sure of is that the Meng family must have gone too far for her mother, otherwise her mother would not be so sad.


    If it had not been for his mother''s worry, Li Hongtian would not have been in charge of so much.


    He didn''t go to the Meng family to make trouble, but to treat his so-called grandmother who had never met before.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t do anything to them as long as they don''t go too far." Li Hongtian says with a smile to Meng LAN.


    Meng LAN is very clear about his family, so he doesn''t want Li Hongtian to have any conflict with them.


    At this time, Meng LAN suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly told Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, yes, Hongtian, don''t mess around when you get to Meng''s house. Don''t pay any attention to what your grandfather says. Just don''t hear them. They are just like that."


    Naturally, Tianying didn''t have any opinions and immediately followed Li Hongtian''s orders.


    Later, Li Hongtian takes Meng LAN and Churou out. Before he leaves, Li Hongtian calls Tianying together.


    Churou a listen to, natural don''t have any opinion, order pretty head to promise to come down.


    Li Hongtian immediately proposed to Churou.


    "Sister, my mother and I are going back to see grandma. You can go with me too."


    It was early after school today, so Churou came back directly.


    At this time, Churou just came in from the door.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Meng LAN really feels incomparable warmth in her heart, that is, she nods and agrees.


    "It''s OK, mom. Don''t worry. I''ll go back with you. I''m here. No one dares to bully you. Besides, I want to see grandma." Li Hongtian smiles at Meng LAN and suggests.


    Indeed, it was precisely this that worried her, so she sat here alone, sad and didn''t know what to do.


    Meng LAN can not deny nodded.


    "Mom, are you worried that when you go back this time, the Meng family will embarrass you?" Li Hongtian immediately guessed Meng Lan''s mind.


    Cause the Meng family to break with Meng LAN completely, not allow Meng LAN to go back.


    It turns out that when Meng LAN and his father Chu Shanhe were together, they were opposed by the whole Meng family. At that time, the Meng family was one of the best in Yanjing, but the Chu family was not. Therefore, Meng LAN went with Chu Shanhe regardless of everything.


    After listening to what Meng Lan said, Li Hong fully understands.


    "Hongtian, listen to your mother and tell you carefully..." Meng LAN didn''t leave quickly, but took Li Hongtian to sit down and began to talk.


    Just... Meng LAN is showing a difficult expression.


    What''s more, if you are the mother of your own mother, you must visit her. You should have this filial piety.


    Although Li Hongtian hasn''t met his grandmother, after all, he has met Meng LAN now, so he still wants to meet her.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately began to preach to Meng LAN.


    "Grandma is critically ill? Why are we still in a daze? Hurry back and I''ll go with you! "Meng LAN sighed heavily and told her worries.


    "Well, in fact, it''s no big deal. My mother, your grandmother, is sick and dying. I''d like to go back and see her for the last time."


    Meng LAN looks at Li Hongtian and feels very warm in her heart.


    Li Hongtian looks at Meng LAN seriously and reminds him.


    "Mom, tell me what''s the matter. Let''s find a solution together!"


    For Li Hongtian, who has never felt maternal love since childhood, Li Hongtian is of course very concerned about his mother and sister.


    He knew his mother''s character and something must have happened, so his mother was sitting here alone crying.


    Li Hongtian smiles faintly, but he doesn''t care about his mother''s situation, but about his own.


    Meng LAN asked in surprise, wiping her tears with her hands.


    "Hongtian... You, how did you come back?"


    Meng LAN suddenly surprised, she did not expect Li Hongtian will suddenly come back.


    Li Hongtian quickly came up and sat beside Meng LAN. He asked.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting here crying? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian looked at each other.


    Li Hongtian saw his mother Meng LAN sitting alone on the sofa crying secretly.


    Back home.


    That afternoon, Li Hongtian and his party returned to Yanjing.


    However, Li Hongtian is not afraid, and the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. No matter what happens, he will face it calmly.


    However, after this incident, Li Hongtian knows that there are many unknown organizations and forces hidden in China, and these forces have gradually come to the surface.


    Then they set out to return to Yanjing.


    Meng Lan said with a smile, "I want to see my mother earlier."


    Uncle Wang also nodded his head in a hurry, without any objection.


    In addition to Meng Lan''s mother, there is only old Uncle Wang in the whole Meng family. He doesn''t care to see her.

 Chapter 474

    "Good old Uncle Wang." At this time, Churou is also obedient and sensible, and politely greets Uncle Wang.


    "Ah, good, good, you''ve grown so big, and you''re more and more beautiful." Old Wang Shu also hastens to answer a way, then toward Chu Rou a burst of praise.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian and Churou just nodded silently, not saying anything.


    "She is Meng Xin, the daughter of the second young master, and she is surrounded by Meng Yun, the son of the third young lady." Uncle Wang directly introduced to Li Hongtian.


    After entering the room, Li Hongtian asked: "who is that woman?"


    At the moment, the young woman covered her face and got up angrily from the ground and ran away, but of course she would not give up.


    As for young women and young men, they don''t want to pay attention at all.


    Meng Lan also nodded after listening, and then followed Uncle Wang to the house.


    "Mom, let''s go in." After teaching the young woman, Li Hongtian said with a smile to Meng LAN.


    Even Meng LAN didn''t think of it. They were surprised, but they all felt relieved. Such people should be taught a lesson.


    The young man standing in front of him immediately felt a chill on his back, which made him dare not speak out for fear that he would be the next one to be taken out.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s momentum was completely sent out.


    "My mouth is so cheap, I''ll wash it for you!" Li Hongtian coldly stood in the same place, staring at the young woman who fell on the ground not far away, and said that kind of eyes can be said to be extremely sharp.


    Unexpectedly, the young woman insulted his sister and mother again and again, especially when she heard the word "wild seed", which immediately aroused Li Hongtian''s anger.


    This time it was Li Hongtian.


    The next second, without waiting for the young woman to react, she was directly taken out again.


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, it seems that you are the wild seed born from this abandoned girl and wild man, right? It''s really a virtue." When the young woman heard Chu Rou''s words, she immediately sneered, and her words were full of insults.


    Even Li Hongtian on one side was very dark. His brow was locked and he looked at all this in silence.


    "How can you say that to my mother? She is also your elder!" Churou is also very angry at the moment, pointing to the young woman and saying angrily that she can''t bear to hear her mother being insulted.


    But the young woman gave up and suddenly stormed up and roared, "you''re just a abandoned girl from the Meng family who ran with a wild man. Why teach me a lesson?"


    After hearing Uncle Wang''s words, Meng LAN calms down.


    "Forget it, miss." Uncle Wang also quickly pulled Meng LAN to persuade him that he didn''t want Meng LAN to have a conflict with the Meng family. He just came to see Mei Yanlan.


    "Hit you? Hum, you didn''t know where Uncle Wang was when he was in the Meng family. How could you insult him? It seems that your father and mother really didn''t teach you well! Then I''ll teach you a good lesson for them. " Meng LAN full face anger of stare young woman to say.


    Even the young man standing on one side was at a loss and was at a loss for a moment.


    "You, you dare to hit me?" The young woman covered her face and glared at Meng LAN angrily. She didn''t expect that Meng LAN would dare to beat herself.


    But this slap is not made by Li Hongtian, but by Meng LAN.


    The young woman was slapped in the face of a breeze.


    As soon as the young woman''s voice fell, she heard a clear slap.


    "Pa!"


    "Well, I need you to teach me?" When the young woman heard this, she immediately gave a roar. "You are just a servant of the Meng family. To put it bluntly, you are a watchdog of the Meng family."


    "Second young granny, I think you''d better take it back. She''s also your elder." Uncle Wang also frowned and then reminded the young woman.


    Hearing the young woman''s words, Meng Lan''s face darkened.


    "What? Aunt? Hehe, it turns out that she was Miss Meng who ran with wild men in those years. " As soon as Uncle Wang''s words were finished, the young woman sneered and said sarcastically.


    After hearing this, Uncle Wang was also slightly stunned. Then he opened his mouth and slowly explained: "they are not outsiders. This is the eldest lady of the Meng family. It''s your aunt."


    "When will the Meng family allow you to bring outsiders in?" Even the young woman on the side was very angry and asked Uncle Wang.


    "Lao Wang, who are these people?" At this time, the young man standing at the door frowned, looked at Uncle Wang and asked with disdain.


    See old Uncle Wang with Meng LAN four people''s arrival, immediately attracted their two people''s attention.


    At the moment, a man and a woman were standing at the door of the room. They looked about the same age as Li Hongtian.


    Soon, a few people under the leadership of Uncle Wang came to the door of Meng Lan''s mother Mei Yanlan''s room.


    Li Hongtian is now walking beside his mother, walking all the way to the Meng family, giving him the feeling that it is a kind of cold, not much different from the Chu family.The former Meng family is quite different from the present one.


    The Meng family is also a very old-fashioned house, but this kind of house is very valuable and valuable.


    "Good!" Uncle Wang also nodded to answer a way.


    After hearing this, Meng LAN frowned a little and then said, "forget it, I''ll go directly to my mother. I''ll leave after meeting my mother."


    Of course, he knows that the relationship between Meng LAN and the Meng family is not harmonious, and is completely at the freezing point.


    "Miss, master, he... He is in the ancestral hall with the young master, the second young master and the third young lady. Would you like to go to the ancestral hall first or to the lady first?" Uncle Wang asked Meng LAN with a puzzled expression.


    Looking at this has not come back home for a long time, let Meng LAN feel familiar and strange, too much cold.


    "Uncle Wang, are they here now?" After entering Meng''s house, Meng LAN asked Uncle Wang suspiciously.


    Then old Uncle Wang took Meng LAN four people to go inside.


    Old Uncle Wang a listen is also tiny a Leng just smile of nod a head.


    "He''s my son." Meng LAN takes a look at Li Hong and introduces her to Uncle Wang.


    "Who is this?" At this time, Uncle Wang puts his eyes on Li Hongtian beside Meng LAN, which makes him a little surprised.


    For old Wang shuchurou, of course, is also very familiar.


    Churou is also very happy in her heart after hearing this. No one else praises that she is not happy.


    Anyway, the Meng family is none of their business. They just hope to see their so-called grandmother as soon as possible.


    Then several people have come to Mei Yanlan''s bedside.


    See lying on the bed of Mei Yanlan, Meng LAN suddenly cried out, lying on the bedside.

 Chapter 475

    "Mom, I''m coming." Meng LAN looks sad and shouts to Mei Yanlan.


    Mei Yanlan''s eyes were closed and her mouth was hard to open.


    Meng Mingshan was also shocked by Li Hongtian''s momentum. I didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s momentum was so powerful, and his eyes were just like killing people.


    This momentum is completely unable to cover, every word is like a sharp blade.


    "If I hear the words" wild seed "and" abandoned girl "from you again, I promise you''ll spend the rest of your life in bed!" Meng Xin''s voice just fell, just listen to Li Hongtian then coldly stare at her, word by word extremely has the momentum to say.


    "Dad, talk nonsense with them, that is, the abandoned girl and her two wild seeds beat me, and let people drive them out quickly!" Meng Xin, standing behind him, said angrily to Meng Mingshan.


    "Meng LAN, you should also pay attention to your own identity. This is the Meng family, not your Chu family. The people of Chu family are not qualified to speak in the Meng family, and you beat my daughter. I want to settle this account with you!" Meng Mingshan completely does not regard Meng LAN as his elder sister, does not say a trace of kinship at all, is very fierce said.


    "Meng Mingshan, pay attention to what you say. Chushanhe is not a wild man. He is my husband and I am your elder sister. This will never change. Don''t you recognize any family affection?" Meng LAN angrily scolds a way, a listen to them say his husband Chu Shan River is a wild man, really let her angry.


    Looking at these sinister faces, Meng LAN is really disappointed.


    In front of them, family love is nothing but bullshit.


    For the Meng family, Meng LAN is already an outsider. They won''t talk about family relationship with Meng LAN at all.


    "Oh, sister? Why didn''t you think it would be today when you ran with wild men Hearing what Meng Lan said, let Meng Mingshan sneer.


    "How can I say it''s also your elder sister? Are you talking to me like this?" Meng LAN frowned and asked.


    Meng Lan also immediately frowned after listening, and a trace of anger appeared on her face.


    "Hum, Meng LAN, you still have the face and courage to come back. Have you forgotten what your father said? Never let you into the door of Meng''s house. Have you forgotten? " Meng Mingshan ignored Meng Lan''s words and said with a cold hum.


    "Second younger brother, mother is resting inside. Don''t disturb her. If you have something to do, go far away and say it." Meng LAN looks at Meng Mingshan and says faintly that she doesn''t want to disturb her mother''s rest.


    After walking out of the door, Meng Mingshan and two bodyguards in black are standing at the door. Meng Xin, a young woman who was beaten by Li Hongtian just now, is also standing with an angry face.


    Li Hongtian also hastens to follow Meng LAN with Tianying. He won''t let his mother be bullied.


    With that, Meng LAN went out.


    "Rou''er, you stay and talk to your grandmother." Meng LAN orders Chu rou.


    Meng LAN, who was in the room, frowned. Meng Lan''s face darkened. Of course, she knew who the voice was. It was his own brother Meng Mingshan.


    "Meng LAN!" The man''s voice was angry.


    But at this time, just listen to the door came a man angry roar.


    Of course, Churou has deep feelings for her grandmother.


    Chu Rou and Mei Yanlan have only met once since childhood, and have never seen each other since then. Later, they can only be contacted by phone.


    "Jue''er, good granddaughter, you''ve grown so old. Time flies. You''re more and more beautiful, jue''er." When I saw Chu Rou, I was surprised by Mei Yanlan.


    "Grandma, I''m rouer." At this time, Chu Rou leaned against Mei Yanlan''s bed with her little head and said hello to her.


    "Thank you, grandma." Li Hongtian also responded with a polite smile.


    "Well, my grandson is so strong and manly." Mei Yanlan''s eyes are full of fond praise of Li Hongtian.


    Although this grandmother has never met him, Li Hongtian can feel that Mei Yanlan has a strong affinity and tenderness, which gives him a warm feeling of family and no strangeness at all.


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t have any resistance. He sat down beside Mei Yanlan and said, "grandma."


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have another grandson with this old bone. It''s so good. Come on, let me have a look." Mei Yanlan showed a happy smile on her face, and then looked kindly at Li Hongtian and said.


    "She''s my long lost son, and we''ve only recently met." Meng LAN quickly explained to her mother.


    "Your son, that''s my grandson. Xiao Lan, how come you never mentioned it to me." Mei Yanlan was also slightly excited and asked. She didn''t expect to have another grandson herself.


    "Ma, he is my son Li Hongtian." Meng LAN introduced Mei Yanlan directly.


    Meng LAN is a little surprised to see Mei Yanlan''s spirit. She looks at Li Hongtian in surprise and thinks how Li Hongtian did it."Xiao Lan! Who is he Mei Yanlan spirit is very surprised and at a loss to see Li Hongtian Meng LAN asked.


    That''s right. It''s Li Hongtian who inputs her own essence into her body, so that all her organs are in a state of recovery temporarily, and Mei Yanlan can cheer up temporarily.


    Mei Yanlan''s spirits and looks improved in an instant.


    Meng Lan was stunned at first, and then looked at Li Hongtian holding his mother''s hand.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian quickly went to the bedside, sat down and said to Meng LAN, "Mom, let me come."


    "Xiao Lan, you are back at last." Mei Yanlan''s face was full of excitement. She wanted to raise her hand to touch Meng LAN, but she was very weak.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian, standing on one side, is staring at Mei Yanlan.


    "Mom, it''s me. It''s my Xiao Lan. I''m sorry, mom. I''m unfilial. I haven''t come to see you all the time." Meng LAN tears can not stop from both sides of the cheek flow down, distressed toward Mei Yanlan said, face full of guilt color.


    "Yes, is it Xiao Lan?" Mei Yanlan asked in a low voice, with a weak tone.


    If the eyes could kill people, I''m afraid their father and daughter would not know how many times they were killed by Li Hongtian.


    "Who are you? Is it your turn to talk? " After a pause, Meng Mingshan stares at Li Hongtian and asks.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. Let me just say that if you are disrespectful to my mother, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Hong said coldly.

 Chapter 477

    "She, she has been expelled from the Meng family. She is no longer a member of the Meng family." Meng Mingshan is still unwilling to admit Meng Lan''s identity and shouts.


    "Pa!" Li Hongtian slapped Meng Mingshan in the face.


    "Hum, the Meng family has nothing to do with you!" Meng Tianzhen is also cold hum a say, completely don''t wait to see Meng LAN.


    Now Meng LAN has finally recognized Li Hongtian. Of course, he must be on Li Hongtian''s side.


    Meng LAN is very angry to hear that Li Hongtian is a wild seed. As a mother, she wants to protect her son. What''s more, Li Hongtian hasn''t felt her maternal love for 20 years.


    Meng LAN frowned and said coldly, "I taught you, so what? You still have a little affection. He won''t do it. If you don''t listen to what the third sister said just now, why do you call him a wild seed?"


    Meng Tianzhen''s face is also black, can''t be in black, directly stare at Meng LAN angry way: "this is the good son that you teach?"


    "Let her go!" Meng Mingyuan also just reaction come over, quickly point to Li Hongtian roar way.


    Meng Mei was also immediately smothered, she really did not have a trace of reaction, only felt a fiery pain on her face.


    Then Li Hongtian slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, Meng Mei was caught by Li Hongtian. He didn''t know when.


    In an instant, I only feel a figure passing quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin in an instant.


    "What did you say? You bastard Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Meng Mei, who was standing beside him, immediately pointed to Li Hongtian and scolded him angrily.


    "Old man, you are not my elder. The whole Meng family may be my elder except grandma. You are just a mob in my eyes." Li Hongtian is disdainful to say that in his eyes, Meng Tianzhen and others are not even elders.


    "Oh Li Hongtian immediately sneered, the whole person looked very disdainful.


    "Don''t you know etiquette when you see your elders? How did your mother teach you? " Meng Tianzhen yelled at Li Hongtian with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Meng Lan''s confirmed expression, Meng Tianzhen looks at Li Hongtian again.


    She has no feelings for her father at all now, and this soft answer is enough to prove everything.


    Meng LAN looked at Meng Tianzhen''s light response and said, "Well!"


    "Is he your son?" Meng Tianzhen asked Meng LAN again.


    "Your mother?" At this time, Meng Tianzhen hesitated for a while, then asked, and looked at Meng LAN standing on one side.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Meng Tianzhen''s several people immediately became very angry, which was obviously looking for trouble.


    "They must kowtow to my mother and apologize today, or I won''t let them go easily." Li Hongtian said coldly. He was very relaxed when he said this.


    Li Hongtian glanced at Meng Mingyuan and ignored him.


    "Who are you? You dare to attack my Meng family!" Without waiting for Meng Tianzhen to open his mouth, Meng Mingyuan beside him pointed to Li Hongtian angrily and roared.


    In an instant, Meng Mingshan and Meng Xin were stagnant in the same place, and their legs were gradually bent down. They both looked at Meng Tianzhen with Ke Ling''s eyes and wanted to find a way for Meng Tianzhen.


    Just as they were about to get ready, Li Hongtian''s angry voice came from behind.


    "Kneel down!"


    Hearing his father Meng Tianzhen''s cry, and seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t respond, Meng Mingshan and Meng Xin were secretly happy, and they were ready to stand up.


    Li Hongtian looks at Meng Tianzhen and is not moved.


    "Let them go!" Meng Tianzhen stares at Li Hong with a dignified look.


    Hearing the cry of father and daughter, Meng Tianzhen''s face was very dark, and his old face suddenly appeared angry.


    "Grandfather, you have to make the decision for us. They deceive people too much." Meng Xin, of course, is not willing to be outdone shouting, is really how miserable.


    "Dad, come and help me, they''re going too far!" Meng Mingshan''s face was full of grief, and he cried to Meng Tianzhen, looking miserable.


    Meng Mingshan and Meng Xin turned around as soon as they saw the straw.


    Seeing the arrival of Meng Tianzhen and others, Meng Lan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and there was no trace of joy on her face, full of ugly look.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman are Meng Mingyuan, the young master of the Meng family, and Meng Mei, the third young lady.


    Then I saw a few people coming out of the dark corridor. The leader was a man with white hair and a very old face. He was the head of the Meng family, Meng Lan''s father, Meng Tianzhen.


    Just then, a heavy, old voice came from behind.


    "Stop it


    Li Hongtian was also very satisfied with Meng Mingshan''s action."I apologize, I kowtow, I admit it." Meng Mingshan quickly nodded and said in fear.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes at the moment really scared Meng Mingshan. He was really scared. He believed that Li Hongtian would kill himself naively.


    "Again, do you apologize, kowtow or admit your mistake?" Li Hongtian stares at Meng Mingshan again and asks. At this time, there is a cold sense of killing in his eyes.


    At the moment, looking at Li Hongtian doing this, Meng LAN really does not know what to do. She knows that Li Hongtian will not listen to himself, and she does not know whether to stop him. Instead, she thinks that it is wrong for Li Hongtian to stand out for himself. If she does not stop him, she feels Ke Ling when she looks at Meng Mingshan. How can she say that she is also her brother.


    Li Hongtian slapped Meng Mingshan on the other side of the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Meng family? Hehe, will I be afraid of your Meng family? " Li Hongtian said with a sneer.


    "If you are beating me, be careful that the Meng family will not let you go!" Meng Mingshan continued to roar angrily at Li Hongtian.


    Meng Mingshan was reddened and bloated, and felt a burning pain on his face.


    "This slap is a lesson that you don''t recognize my mother. It teaches you how to respect her." Li Hongtian said fiercely.


    "Oh, do you think I want to come back to the Meng family? I''m only disappointed here. If my mother hadn''t been seriously ill and had to see me, I would never have come back here." Hear his father''s words, let Meng Lan also raised a trace of sneer tone to say.


    Her family is just like an enemy now, and she has long lost confidence and hope in this family, leaving only sadness and disappointment.


    "Then you should have seen it. You can go now, but he will stay! We won''t let him leave so easily if we hit someone Meng Tianzhen is very cold said, but did not want to let Li Hongtian leave meaning.

 Chapter 478

    "Ha, do you think your Meng family can stop me?" Li Hongtian immediately sneered and said.


    "What? Do you think the Meng family is not qualified to deal with you? " It is not Meng Tianzhen who replies to Li Hongtian, but Meng Mingyuan, the young master.


    However, Li Hongtian is not frightened by Meng Tianzhen''s momentum. He still stares at Meng Tianzhen with an interesting look. He wants to see what kind of reaction Meng Tianzhen can have.


    All of a sudden, Meng Mingyuan around him was shocked, and his neck shrunk, just like a tortoise.


    "Shut up, that''s enough!" At this time, Meng Tianzhen couldn''t bear it any more and roared out in a low voice.


    He is to use words to stab Meng Tianzhen and others'' heart, want to let them out of the dark.


    "Oh, it seems that the people of the Meng family are a group of vicious people. The hearts of all of you are not as good as my mother. I feel sad for you." Li Hongtian snorted again.


    "Boy, I advise you not to say any more!" At this time, Meng Mingyuan stares at Li Hong angrily.


    "Is face really so important? Can you be cruel and not even recognize your own daughter? " Then Li Hongtian continued to say that every word really stabbed Meng Tianzhen''s heart like a sword.


    Li Hongtian knew that he must have been right in Meng Tianzhen''s mind, otherwise Meng Tianzhen would have refuted.


    But still can''t escape Li Hongtian''s eyes, will all these complexion change income in the eyes.


    At the moment, Meng Tianzhen didn''t say a word, and his eyebrows twitched slightly.


    Family and face problems, I did not expect Meng Tianzhen actually chose the latter, this has to have how cold a heart to do things.


    If so, it really makes Meng LAN cold.


    What Li Hongtian said really surprised Meng LAN.


    Suddenly, not only is Meng Tianzhen, Meng Lan also looks at Li Hongtian with shock on her face.


    "Ha ha, the reason why you insist on doing this is not because you don''t have father daughter relationship with my mother. It''s just that you think you are the head of the family. What you say is like water splashed out. It''s just that you care about face." Li Hongtian sneered at this time, and then directly exposed Meng Tianzhen''s mind.


    After hearing Meng Tianzhen''s words, how could Li Hongtian guess his mind.


    Anyway, he is also the head of the Meng family. If he is easily convinced by Li Hongtian, where is his face.


    Although what Li Hongtian said is very reasonable, he certainly can''t compromise like this for his own face.


    "Hum, no matter what you say, you have nothing to do with the Meng family. Please leave immediately." Meng Tian was shocked and hummed coldly.


    Meng LAN stands behind and looks at Li Hongtian deeply. She can''t imagine that her son, who has been separated for many years, is really manly, which makes her feel warm and moved.


    The more reasonable and true the words, the more people have no words to refute.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s comments, Meng Tianzhen and Meng Mingyuan feel that they are shameless.


    "Ha ha, now I finally know why my mother wants to leave the Meng family. Such a family is not suitable for my mother to stay." Li Hongtian said with a sneer that he had nothing to do with criticizing the Meng family.


    Such a family, even normal people will not be willing to stay, let alone their own mother.


    From the moment they entered the Meng family, the people of the Meng family have been sneering at them. Except for insults, there is no trace of humanity and family affection.


    But every word and sentence of Li Hongtian is very reasonable.


    "Qualifications? Hehe, it''s not whether I''m qualified or not, but whether you are qualified or not. My mother just wants to see her grandmother. You''re insulting and sarcastic again. Can''t even her mother care and greet her? As your grandmother''s husband, don''t you have a heart of love? " Li Hongtian continued to scold them.


    "What qualifications do you have to teach us?" Meng Tianzhen stares at Li Hong. He is so angry that he can''t imagine that he is educated by a hairy boy.


    "As relatives, you don''t have any kinship at all. As a father, you don''t have the appearance of a father. As a younger generation, they don''t have the appearance of a younger generation. Is your Meng family such a family?" At this time, Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at them with great interest. They sneered.


    Then Li Hongtian looked at Meng Tianzhen and Meng Mingyuan.


    Tianying also nodded.


    "Watch them!" Li Hongtian took a look at the eagle and then at the three men of the Meng family kneeling on the ground.


    "Boss!" Hearing Li Hongtian call himself, Tianying also hurried to Li Hongtian to answer.


    "Eagle!" Li Hong was angry.


    "You Meng Mingyuan is also infuriated by Li Hongtian''s words. He doesn''t know what to say, so he can only stare at Li Hongtian angrily."I''ll give you two choices. One is to kowtow to my mother and apologize. The other is to spend your next life in bed." At the moment, Li Hongtian stretched out two fingers and said faintly, this tone and momentum is completely unstoppable.


    One foot flies out, Li Hongtian directly kicks Meng Mei''s leg, instantly makes her kneel down, and kneels in front of Meng LAN.


    "Bang!"


    Of course, Li Hongtian would not pay attention to his words, so he just threw Meng Mei to the ground.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. You''d better release my third sister, second brother and Xiao Xin right now!" Meng Mingyuan didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was not afraid, so he said angrily to him.


    In his opinion, the Meng family can''t stop him at all. It''s just a small stumbling block. It just needs to be kicked away.


    "Oh, why don''t you try?" Li Hongtian, of course, asked back without fear.


    In Meng Mingyuan''s eyes, Li Hongtian is just a little boy. He doesn''t care how to get his eyes.


    "We Meng family don''t need an outsider from you to teach us. What''s more, all this was caused by your mother herself. If she hadn''t insisted on leaving Meng family and abandoning Meng family, do you think we would have done so?" Meng Tianzhen did not make any changes, still choose to adhere to his own principles, said angrily.


    "Did you say Chu family? Hehe, as far as I know, the Chu family and your Meng family should be regarded as friends of the world, right? As friends, if you don''t help, you just choose to look on coldly. It''s really jackal''s heart. " After hearing this, Li Hongtian shook his head and said with a sneer.


    At this time, I saw Meng Lan also quickly walked to Li Hongtian''s side, pulled him and said: "Hongtian, forget it, we''d better go."

 Chapter 479

    Hearing his mother''s words, Li Hongtian didn''t say anything more.


    Since Meng LAN doesn''t want to argue with these people, Li Hongtian doesn''t care.


    A figure quickly flashed down from the eaves and stood beside Meng Tianzhen.


    Shua!


    At this time, Meng Tianzhen was angry and called out a person''s name.


    "Zheng long!"


    It was as if death had come to them.


    Meng Tianzhen and other Meng people are all awed by Li Hongtian''s momentum.


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Hongtian released his aura completely.


    For Li Hongtian, it has no effect.


    Threats?


    "Well, I''d like to see what the Meng family can do with us." Not to be outdone, Li Hongtian directly replied to Meng Tianzhen.


    Now, it''s ridiculous.


    Just now in front of Mei Yanlan, Li Hongtian thought that he really didn''t want to be angry with his mother.


    Meng Tianzhen turned over his face faster than he turned over his book.


    "This is something of our Meng family. You are not allowed to take it away. If you don''t want to hand it in, you can''t leave today!" Meng Tianzhen said angrily in a low voice.


    Meng Tianzhen heard Li Hongtian say so, and his face became darker.


    I''m kidding. This jade box is the last thing Mei Yanlan left to her mother. How can Li Hongtian let Meng LAN give it to Meng Tianzhen.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Hongtian immediately retorted to Meng Tianzhen without waiting for Meng LAN to respond: "this jade box is left by my grandmother to my mother. Why should I give it to you?"


    Just listen to Meng Tianzhen speak, tone heavy toward Meng LAN several people said a sentence.


    "Let''s go, that''s all for today, but leave the jade box behind!"


    Meng Tianzhen had no expression on his face and frowned.


    It''s just such a simple and plain sentence, but I don''t know how much helplessness and heartache it contains.


    After walking out of the room, Meng LAN looked at Meng Tianzhen and said, "Mom''s funeral will be given to you. I won''t come back again."


    Meng LAN is holding the jade box Mei Yanlan gave her.


    Ten minutes later, several people came out of Mei Yanlan''s room again.


    But there is no way to change all this. They can only face the reality.


    Mei Yanlan is his grandmother, but it''s really a pity that he saw her first and last.


    Li Hongtian also stood in the same place in his heart.


    Three people are tearful kneel down in meiyanlan''s bedside.


    Seeing Mei Yanlan leave, Meng LAN, Meng Tianzhen and Chu Rou shout out at the same time.


    "Grandma!"


    "My wife!"


    "Ma..."


    just listen to Mei Yanlan use her last strength to say a word, then slowly close her eyes and leave with peace of mind.


    "Seeing your father and daughter make up again... Then I can leave at ease..."


    Meng LAN nodded as she listened, and now no matter what Mei Yanlan said, she would listen.


    Then Mei Yanlan tells Meng LAN another story. She turns her head aside and looks at the blue jade box wrapped in brocade cloth on the bedside table.


    "Xiao Lan, my mother left something for you. I left this jade box on the bedside table for you. It''s also a dowry for you."


    Hearing the words of father and daughter, Mei Yanlan immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    They don''t want Mei Yanlan to leave uneasily.


    Although they are against the heart to tell, but this is a white lie.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I won''t be angry with Xiao Lan any more. We''ve made up." Meng Tianzhen also responded to Mei Yanlan.


    Meng Tianzhen is not a fool, naturally understand Meng Lan''s meaning.


    "Mom, dad and I have made up. Don''t worry!" Meng LAN immediately smiles and looks at Mei Yanlan''s sermon. She talks and looks at Meng Tianzhen.


    Father and daughter seem to have a soul in their heart. They react immediately.


    Hearing Mei Yanlan''s words, Meng LAN and Meng Tianzhen look at each other at the same time.


    Sure enough, just as Li Hongtian guessed.


    Later, Mei Yanlan expressed her last wish.


    "Tianzhen... Don''t be angry with Xiaolan. You are still father and daughter after all. My wish is to make up with you again, so that I can be satisfied even if I leave."


    Because this is probably the picture Mei Yanlan wants to see most.


    If his guess is right, Mei Yanlan''s wish should be to make Meng LAN and Meng Tianzhen as good as ever.


    Li Hongtian stood aside and watched the scene.


    A dying person''s last wish, of course, must be achieved for her without any opinions.Of course, Meng Tianzhen agreed without hesitation.


    "My wife, no matter what your wish is, I will fulfill it for you."


    "Xiaolan..... Tianzhen..... I... I have one last wish..." Mei Yanlan, with the weakest tone, preaches to Meng LAN and Meng Tianzhen.


    There is a saying that people will live, grow old and die, so Li Hongtian has no way to stop it.


    Mei Yanlan''s body has reached the limit of her life.


    But even so, it doesn''t help.


    In front of her, Li Hongtian injected some real Qi into her, which made her temporary spirit.


    Mei Yanlan opened her eyes. Her face was pale and bloodless.


    Meng Lan''s tearful eyes called out to Mei Yanlan.


    "Ma!"


    Came to the house, Meng LAN quickly went to Mei Yanlan''s bed to sit down.


    As for the matter with Li Hongtian, it will be settled later.


    Meng Tianzhen also has no way, he can only go to see his wife first.


    After hearing this, Tian Ying nodded unswervingly and stood in the same place with a cold face, staring at Meng Mingshan and his daughter.


    Before entering the room, Li Hongtian did not forget the advice of chaotianying.


    "Tianying, watch them. No one is allowed to get up without me. If anyone is dishonest, you know what to do!"


    Three people listen to, at the same time a Leng, then quickly toward the house.


    Chu Rou looks at Meng LAN, Li Hongtian and Meng Tianzhen and reminds them.


    "Mom, brother, grandfather, grandmother said to you."


    At this time, Chu Rou came out of the room in a hurry.


    Li Hongtian felt very sad. It''s better not to have such relatives.


    Family affection is so insignificant in front of interests, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    In his view, the Meng family is a cold-blooded family.


    Anyway, Li Hongtian didn''t regard Meng Tianzhen as his grandfather, let alone his relatives.


    The name of this man is Zheng long. He is a man of martial arts. His strength is in the stage of martial arts God. He is Meng Tianzhen''s personal guard.


    Zheng Long stares at Li Hongtian fiercely. He is not frightened by Li Hongtian''s momentum. He seems to be looking forward to the battle with Li Hongtian.


    "As long as you can defeat Zheng long, I will let you leave!"

 Chapter 480

    Hearing what Meng Tianzhen said, Li Hongtian immediately raised his mouth.


    Li Hongtian is more than enough to deal with Zheng long.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get out there and apologize! "


    Meng Mingyuan is not understand, looking at Meng Tianzhen also want to say something.


    "Dad, you''re...


    the words immediately surprised Meng Mingyuan and others. They didn''t expect Meng Tianzhen to compromise like this.


    Then Meng Tianzhen ordered Meng Mingyuan and others.


    "Go, you all go and apologize!"


    At this time, Meng Tianzhen yelled angrily at Meng Mingyuan.


    "Shut up


    Meng Mingyuan stares at Li Hong and roars.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant


    In that case, Li Hongtian will never let them go.


    What Li Hongtian hates most is this kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says.


    "It seems that you Mengs really don''t want to stay in Yanjing!" Li Hongtian said coldly.


    Li Hongtian suddenly turned a cold eye on Meng Mingyuan.


    Without waiting for Meng Tianzhen to speak, Meng Mingyuan pointed to Li Hong''s anger.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch!"


    In front of Meng Tianzhen, he promised himself that if he lost, he would apologize. Now Meng Tianzhen wants to go back on his word, which is not good.


    If he wants to default, Li Hongtian won''t agree.


    As soon as Meng Tianzhen''s voice fell, Li Hongtian immediately began to retort.


    "Wait... Our conditions are not like this. If I win, all of you Meng family will have to apologize to my mother."


    Meng Tianzhen had no choice but to compromise. Several people in Chao Li Hongtian responded.


    "If you''re willing to accept defeat, go away!"


    But there is no way to change the present facts.


    Hearing Li Hongtian calling his old man, Meng Tianzhen was somewhat unhappy.


    "Hey, old man, he lost." Li Hongtian shouts to Meng Tianzhen.


    At this time, Li Hongtian turned his eyes to Meng Tianzhen.


    Meng Tianzhen did not expect such an outcome.


    Even Zheng Long is defeated. Who else can stop Li Hongtian.


    At the moment, the Meng family standing on one side had already been shocked. They thought they were wrong.


    After a pause, Zheng longcai said three words from his mouth.


    "I lost!"


    It is enough to show that Li Hongtian''s strength surpasses him too much.


    How can Zheng long not know in his heart? He knows that he is not Li Hongtian''s opponent.


    Compared with Li Hongtian, there is something else.


    Zheng Long''s strength is not weak, but it can only be said that his opponent is Li Hongtian.


    "Your skill is very strong, but it''s not enough to see in front of me. You lost." Li Hongtian looked at Zheng Long''s words.


    Zheng Long fell heavily on the ground, his face full of incredible expression.


    With a jerk, Zheng Long flew out.


    Li Hongtian made a quick shot and caught Zheng Long''s leg in a flash.


    Of course, Li Hongtian can''t let it succeed.


    This leg, if it is blasted, it is the rhythm of sudden death on the spot.


    Zheng Long yelled angrily, and the whole person jumped up, raised his leg and shot at Li Hongtian''s head.


    "Ho!"


    After hearing this, Zheng Long''s anger surged up in his heart.


    Li Hongtian stood aside, showing a scornful smile, and made a sarcasm at Zheng long.


    "Not fast enough, not fast enough."


    This makes Zheng Long''s heart a little bit surprised. He thinks that his speed has been extremely fast, but he didn''t expect Li Hongtian to escape so easily.


    Zheng Long''s first move left a gap.


    Li Hongtian easily turned his head and dodged to one side of his body.


    When everyone in the Meng family felt that Li Hongtian could not bear the blow, a scene that surprised them appeared.


    A heavy blow went straight to Li Hongtian''s face.


    Its speed is not weak, and it has reached Li Hongtian''s eyes in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zheng long, like Mount Tai, is running towards Li Hongtian.


    With that, Zheng Long stamped his toes on the opposite side, and the whole ground sank in an instant.


    Zheng Long spoke coldly.


    "I''m good enough for you!"


    Zheng Long''s face immediately showed his disdain.


    At this time, Li Hongtian was the first to open his mouth, with an interesting expression on his face. Looking at Zheng long, he asked.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Neither of them did it first.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Zheng long stare at each other closely.She has seen the skill of her brother Li Hongtian, and she believes that Li Hongtian will win.


    Chu Rou sees Meng Lan''s hands constantly rubbing against the brocade cloth, and quickly pacifies Meng LAN.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will win!"


    After hearing this, Tianying doesn''t say anything more. He goes back to Menglan and Churou and stands quietly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come this time, and you can watch over my mother and sister." Li Hong, the heavenly eagle of the heavenly Dynasty, said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian naturally understood Tianying''s intention.


    Tianying is not worried that Li Hongtian can''t fight, but he doesn''t want Li Hongtian to do it easily. It''s enough for him.


    At this time, Tianying came to Li Hongtian and proposed to him in a low voice.


    "Boss, do you want me to come?"


    Li Hongtian and Zheng Long stand in the middle of each other. They are in opposition, and their eyes are closely similar.


    Then they went outside and came to an empty piece of land.


    He is very clear about Zheng Long''s death.


    He doesn''t think Li Hongtian can win Zheng long.


    Meng Tianzhen was stunned at first, and then nodded his head.


    Then of course, his bet is to let all the people in the Meng family apologize to their mother, and he wants to get back their mother''s dignity and the humiliation he has suffered for so many years.


    Since it is a bet, Li Hongtian naturally wants to bet something, otherwise it will be too boring.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If he loses, you Meng family will apologize to my mother collectively!"


    Meng LAN did not have any opinions. She knew that Li Hongtian would not fight an uncertain battle.


    Li Hongtian Meng LAN reassured.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine."


    Li Hong''s heart is warm. Knowing that Meng LAN is worried about himself, he throws a warm smile and reassuring eyes at Meng LAN.


    If Li Hongtian gets hurt because of this treasure box, Meng LAN would rather not have this treasure box.


    This treasure box is not so important to Meng LAN.


    Meng LAN is very concerned, and Li Hongtian reminds him.


    "Hongtian, let''s forget it. I''d better give them the treasure box. Mom doesn''t want you to have anything to do."


    But Meng LAN is worried.


    Meng Tianzhen immediately sank and drank again.


    Hear this words, this next Meng Mingyuan and others where still dare not from, hurriedly toward Meng LAN.


    No matter how reluctant they are, they can''t help it. Who let Meng Tianzhen speak.

 Chapter 481

    "I''m sorry..."


    Meng Mingyuan is the first to apologize in front of Meng LAN.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, shangguanqiong''s face suddenly changed greatly. Originally, there was only a small smile, which immediately became dark.


    Li Hongtian objected directly.


    "No way!"


    Shangguanqiong light smile toward Menglan self introduction.


    "My name is Shangguan dome. I''m the head of Shangguan family. This is my daughter Shangguan Yingfei. The jade box in your hand is something of our Shangguan family. I hope you can give them back to us!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man in a suit came over.


    Of course, she has heard of Shangguan family. She used to be close friends with Meng family.


    Hearing the name of the family, Meng LAN fell into great meditation.


    Shangguan family?


    "Well, your stuff? This jade box belongs to our Shangguan family. Your Meng family has been guarding it for so long. It''s time to give it back to us! " The woman disdains of cold hum a, the tone says coldly.


    It seems that this jade box is really a good thing. There must be some secret. Otherwise, how could there be so many people competing for it.


    The front just solved the Meng family''s people, now comes another one to fight for the jade treasure box.


    Li Hongtian frowned at the woman and asked.


    "Who are you? Why should we give you the jade box? This is what my grandmother left my mother! "


    This made Li Hongtian''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the woman came to the jade box.


    The woman tone is cold toward Meng LAN to say a.


    "Please give me the jade box!"


    The woman comes directly to Meng LAN.


    When she saw the blue jade treasure box in Meng Lan''s hand, it suddenly made her eyes bright.


    As soon as the woman got out of the car, she took a look at Li Hongtian.


    The figure of this woman is very graceful, which can be said to be incisive.


    A middle-aged man in a suit got out of the car, accompanied by a woman in leather clothes and trousers.


    However, at this time, when Li Hongtian and others are ready to leave, a luxury car stops at the door of Meng''s house, in front of Li Hongtian and others.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s promise, Zheng Long immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Good brother!"


    Li Hongtian smiles with satisfaction, pats Zheng long on the shoulder, and then lifts him up.


    Zheng Long returned to Li Hongtian with a firm look.


    "Brother, I''ve made up my mind to follow you from now on. I won''t do anything sorry to you!"


    Li Hongtian''s team can not be easily joined by ordinary people. It requires 100% loyalty to himself and the heart of a strong man.


    "Zheng long, are you determined to follow me? It''s not so easy to follow me. The danger you will encounter in the future is more dangerous than you think. " Li Hongtian stares at Zheng long and solemnly asks.


    Zheng Long knows Li Hongtian''s strength is very strong, so he wants to follow Li Hongtian, so that he can learn more martial arts.


    The obsession of Wu Chi with martial arts is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension.


    Zheng Long is a Wuchi.


    Li Hongtian can see it now.


    "No, I adore you. I know you have extraordinary strength. I will make achievements and progress with you." Zheng Long looks at Li Hongtian''s serious reply with a sincere expression on his face.


    "You... Why are you following me?" Li Hong Tian Hu asked suspiciously.


    He did not expect that Zheng long left the Meng family in order to follow him.


    Li Hongtian was a little confused when he said this.


    The next second, Zheng long half knelt in front of Li Hongtian''s heel, put his fists together, lowered his head and said to Li Hongtian, "brother, please allow me to follow you in the future!"


    Li Hongtian doesn''t know what Zheng Long wants to do.


    "Zheng long, do you still want to compete with me?" Li Hongtian looks at Zheng long, looks at him suspiciously and asks.


    At this time, Zheng Long blocked Li Hongtian''s way.


    After the people who came to the Meng family left, Li Hongtian was ready to take his mother and sister with them.


    Fortunately, today Li Hongtian comes with Meng LAN. Otherwise, Meng LAN will be bullied.


    Today''s event is finally over.


    See Meng Tianzhen''s departure, Meng Mingyuan and others also quickly followed up.


    After a pause, Meng Tianzhen agreed, and then turned to walk inside.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t stop you."


    Instead of this, it''s better to let go early and let Zheng long go and develop on his own.


    Everyone has his own ambition. He can''t force Zheng long to stay with him, because one day he will leave the world, and then Zheng long will naturally leave the Meng family.Hearing this, Meng Tianzhen sighed heavily.


    Zheng Long quickly replied: "no, master Meng, your Meng family is very good to me, but I have my own goals and ideals, so...


    " Zheng long, is there something wrong with my Meng family? " Meng Tianzhen asked Zheng long, who was puzzled.


    Zheng Long has always been the guardian of his Meng family, but why did he suddenly choose to leave the Meng family today? Meng Tianzhen didn''t understand this.


    Meng Tianzhen''s eyebrows suddenly showed a burst of surprise. He didn''t expect Zheng long to make such a request.


    Zheng longyi stares at Meng Tianzhen and puts forward his own idea.


    "Master of the Meng family, I have been in the Meng family for a long time. I want to leave the Meng family and develop alone."


    Hearing this, Meng Tianzhen turns his head and looks at Zheng Long suspiciously.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Zheng long called out to Meng Tianzhen.


    "Master Meng!"


    After apologizing, Li Hong chose to let the Meng family go.


    But all this can only be said that the Mencius suffered for themselves.


    However, everyone is full of unwillingness. They all feel that the Meng family has lost their face this time, and they can''t let people laugh to death.


    Soon, under the leadership of Meng Mingyuan, the eldest brother, the children and others of the Meng family apologized to Meng LAN one after another.


    Anyway, as long as they apologized to their mother, he didn''t want to pay attention to their attitude.


    Li Hongtian stood aside and didn''t manage so much.


    Listen to Meng Mingyuan''s tone is not happy, obviously this is the kind of being forced to apologize.


    "It''s too easy for you to take away the jade box with one sentence, isn''t it?"


    Li Hongtian said with a sneer.


    In a word, it''s not so easy to take away the blue jade treasure box. Li Hongtian doesn''t know who these people are. Without saying a word, he comes up and asks them to hand over the blue cloud treasure box. He doesn''t pay attention to them.

 Chapter 482

    Shua!


    The next second, as soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he saw Shangguan Yingfei''s flying legs toward Li Hongtian''s front.


    Li Hongtian glanced coldly at Shangguan Yingfei and squeezed a word out of his mouth to warn him.


    "Don''t take an inch and admit defeat. That''s a truth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Shangguan Yingfei was directly shaken back several steps to stabilize his figure.


    In an instant, the whole ground was shocked, and an air wave rushed fiercely towards Shangguan Yingfei.


    Li Hongtian stamped his foot on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Li Hongtian won''t keep his hand. He hates people who don''t mean what they say.


    With that, Shangguan Yingfei rushed to Li Hongtian again.


    But Shangguan Yingfei would not agree so easily. He snorted angrily at Li Hongtian.


    "Who said I lost! Come again


    The victory is divided.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to keep up with Guan Yingfei. He just reminds him.


    "Come on, good men don''t fight with women. You lose. I hope you keep your promise!"


    But she has never had such close contact with a man, let alone being hugged by a man, which makes Shangguan Yingfei have such a big reaction.


    Just now, if Li Hongtian had not caught her in time, she would have fallen into shit.


    But in fact, Shangguan Yingfei''s heart is clear, like a mirror.


    Shangguan Yingfei was so angry that she shivered in front of her that she didn''t know how to respond.


    "You


    Li Hongtian glanced at Shangguan Yingfei and retorted.


    "Hey, why are you so unreasonable? I''m afraid you''ll fall to the ground before I catch you. On the other hand, you say I''m a hooligan. If you knew I wouldn''t pick you up, I''d let you fall half dead."


    How can you be a hooligan? It''s clear that I saved her. How can I be so unreasonable.


    Li Hongtian was scolded with black lines on his face.


    Shangguan Yingfei blushes and stares at Li Hongtian angrily.


    "You... Asshole, you are a hooligan!"


    After holding his figure, he immediately broke away from Li Hongtian.


    This makes Shangguan Yingfei a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian caught it and held it in his arms.


    Shangguan Yingfei will fall to the ground if he is not stable.


    The next second, Shangguan Yingfei''s leg was caught directly by Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian made a quick move.


    Seeing that his first move didn''t hit him, Shangguan Yingfei responded quickly, turning sideways again and kicking Li Hongtian''s head.


    I saw Shangguan Yingfei''s long legs just a few centimeters away from Li Hongtian''s chin.


    Li Hongtian moved his body slightly backward, but his feet didn''t move.


    Lift up their long legs is swept out, the fierce leg wind makes people feel very terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shangguan Yingfei had already flashed in front of Li Hongtian.


    Originally, a woman''s body is very light. Combined with Shangwu''s strength, Shangguan Yingfei''s strength is greatly improved.


    There is a saying that Shangguan Yingfei is very fast.


    Shangguan Yingfei cried angrily, and then the whole person glided out.


    "Well, then take it!"


    What''s more, there are different people involved in this kind of thing.


    "Of course!" Li Hongtian blurted out immediately that he was not a rogue.


    Shangguan Yingfei agrees and looks at Li Hongtian''s firm confirmation.


    "OK, no problem. That''s what you said. No one is allowed to go back!"


    I saw shangguanqiong nodded slightly to agree.


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s suggestion, Shangguan Yingfei immediately turns around and looks at his father Shangguan dome, indicating to ask his father what he means.


    Because Li Hongtian can''t lose at all.


    Only in this way can the people of Shangguan family no longer ask for the treasure box.


    This is the only way that Li Hongtian can think of to retreat completely.


    I know Shangguan Yingfei is not so perfunctory.


    Li Hongtian stares at Shangguan Yingfei and says faintly.


    "Well, I''ll compete with you alone. If you win, the jade box will be returned to you. But if you lose, you can''t ask for the box again from now on, OK?"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Tianying and Tianying immediately withdraw their hands and quietly return to Li Hongtian''s back.


    Later, Li Hongtian gave an order to Tianying and Zheng long.


    "Tianying, Zheng long, step back!"


    It can be seen that Shangguan Yingfei has some strength.Shangguan Yingfei was full of disdain.


    "Cut, don''t make excuses if you''re not my opponent!"


    This Shangguan Yingfei has just arrived. If he doesn''t agree, he has to do it, which makes Li Hong feel very helpless.


    "I almost don''t fight women, but if they make trouble out of nothing, I won''t be polite." Then Li Hongtian reminded the official Yingfei.


    The official Yingfei''s tone is not small.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian raised his head and doubted.


    "Oh?"


    Her goal is just the jade box, and she is not interested in Li Hongtian and others at all.


    Shangguan yingfeijiao snorted, and her cold voice was full of powerful momentum.


    "Hum, if you don''t want me to use force, give me the jade box... Then I''ll let you go, or you won''t leave today!"


    Which man can afford such a woman...


    it can be seen that the little girl''s temper is really hot.


    This is not how to talk, Shangguan Yingfei directly started.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly and looked at Shangguan Yingfei with a heavy tone.


    "Miss Shangguan, what do you mean? Do you want to use force to rob


    Now that he is under Li Hongtian''s command, he naturally wants to solve the problem for Li Hongtian.


    Zheng long on one side also immediately clenched his fists and stood beside Tianying.


    Dare to fight against Li Hongtian, whether male or female, Tianying will not be merciful.


    Tianying immediately blocked in front of Li Hongtian and made an attack posture ready to attack at any time.


    In an instant, the faces of Li Hongtian and Tianying became dark gradually.


    Li Hongtian''s reaction was also very quick. He immediately took a step back and dodged Shangguan Yingfei''s long legs.


    Shangguan Yingfei''s legs are thin and slim, just like a bamboo pole.


    When Shangguan Yingfei heard Li Hongtian''s words, she immediately felt a great sense of fear. She felt that her body was tightly wrapped by a strong sense of killing, making her unable to move.


    She knew that if Li Hong was naive enough to deal with her, she would not be able to handle half a move.


    And she knows that this is a way of overstepping her own strength. What''s more, she knows that Li Hongtian is always letting herself go in front of her, otherwise she would have defeated him.

 Chapter 483

    Li Hongtian is looking at Shangguan Yingfei''s face as a woman, so he always keeps his hand away from her.


    However, if Shangguan Yingfei insists on continuing to monkey around, Li Hongtian will never show mercy again.


    Suddenly the door of the room was pushed open and a man in black robes came in.


    "Quack!"


    Liu Ruxue shook her head hard and hummed coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, you are shameless, aren''t you? I tell you, as a woman, I have a way to deal with you. I advise you to cooperate so that you won''t suffer some crimes." The man in the scepter robe held out his hand and squeezed Liu Ruxue''s face. He said evil.


    "Bah, you don''t want me to compromise!" However, Liu Ruxue didn''t compromise because of this. He still roared angrily and took a spit at the staff robe man.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ruxue had a red paw mark on her white face, which was very obvious.


    Seeing Liu Ruxue''s complete refusal to compromise, the man in the scepter''s robe immediately slapped Liu Ruxue''s pretty face.


    Bang


    Now Li Hongtian is on his way.


    On hearing this, the man in the scepter''s robe suddenly turned gloomy, and his face was slightly angry.


    Besides, she has given this document to Li Hongtian.


    "Well, I don''t know what documents my father didn''t leave me." Liu Ruxue turns her head to preach angrily. Even if she is dead, she will not give it to these people.


    "Hehe, robber? No, no, no, we just need you to give it to me. It''s not banditry. This document must be in the hands of Miss Liu. " Hearing Liu Ruxue''s angry voice, the man in the scepter robe was not angry, but said with a smile.


    Of course, she knows what this document means. Once it is handed over to these people, it will cause a huge sensation. At that time, Liu Ruxue and the whole Liu family will be the sinners of all ages.


    "You''re not exchanging terms. It''s banditry." Liu Ruxue shouts angrily after listening.


    "This document is left by your father. As long as you hand it in, I''ll let you go, OK? It''s a good swap. " The scepter, the robe and the man''s face are sinister.


    Liu Ruxue was shocked when she heard this.


    The photo shows the name of the document Liu Ruxue gave to Li Hongtian.


    "Yes, you are such a big enterprise as Liushi technology. I want you to hand over the important document left by your father and give it to us." The man in the robe of the scepter preached seriously, and then took out a picture from his clothes.


    "Talk about it? What are you talking about? " Liu Ruxue is also a Leng after hearing, doubt asks a way.


    "Miss Liu, I''m here to talk to you." Then the man in the scepter robe said to Liu Ruxue.


    The man with the scepter and robe put his hand to his mouth and motioned Liu Ruxue not to quarrel.


    "Shh


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Liu Ruxue looked at the scepter in fear and asked.


    See the scepter robe man with a smile standing in front of him, let Liu Ruxue is also very scared.


    After a while, Liu Ruxue can finally see everything.


    Liu Ruxue''s eyes see the sun again, which makes her a little hard to open.


    The man in the scepter robe came to Liu Ruxue and reached out to remove the black cloth from her face.


    At this time, out of the darkness behind him came a man with a scepter and a robe.


    Liu Ruxue was tied up in a chair with her eyes covered.


    At this time, Yanjing West City, an ancient mansion.


    "Boss, Liu Ruxue is now in an old house in the west of Yanjing." Li Hongtian of the small six dynasties made a report.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian kept this skill, otherwise he would really be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    If Liu Ruxue is taken away, those people will certainly take Liu Ruxue''s mobile phone, so Li Hongtian can use the virus to locate Liu Ruxue in real time and find out her location.


    This virus is specially designed to locate Liu Ruxue''s mobile phone. No matter whether Liu Ruxue''s mobile phone is on or off, its location can be displayed.


    Of course, the virus is not what you usually think.


    In fact, long ago, Li Hongtian had Liu Ruxue injected a virus into his mobile phone.


    Soon, Liu found the location of Liu Ruxue''s mobile phone.


    Even if Ji doesn''t say this, Li Hongtian is naturally clear.


    But Ji didn''t blame Li Hongtian. He just hoped Li Hongtian would bring Liu Ruxue back safely.


    On the way, Li Hongtian received a call from Ji Lao.


    Then Li Hongtian walked out of the villa and drove away.


    Tianying and Zheng long have no choice but to listen to Li Hongtian''s arrangement.


    Li Hongtian first gave an order to Xiao Liu, then ordered Chao Tianying and Zheng long.


    "Check the position of Liu Ruxue immediately, and Zheng Long Tianying will stay at home!"When Xiao Liu heard Li Hongtian''s tone, he knew there must be something urgent.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Liu rushed out of the room upstairs.


    After hanging up, Li Hongtian called out to Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu!"


    You know, he promised Ji Lao and Liu Zheng that he would not let Liu Ruxue have something to do.


    Liu Ruxue has an accident now. Li Hongtian blames himself very much. If he hadn''t accompanied his mother back to Meng''s home today, Liu Ruxue wouldn''t have an accident.


    Li Hongtian directly promised to appease Liu Zhenglai.


    "Master Liu, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to check the situation of Ruxue immediately. I will bring Ruxue back safely."


    I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly.


    Hearing the news, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed.


    Just listen to Liu Zhenglai on the phone and say to Li Hongtian anxiously.


    "Hongtian, something happened to Ruxue. She was abducted by a group of unknown people on her way to school this morning!"


    "Hello, Master Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Later, Li Hongtian immediately connected the phone.


    This makes Li Hongtian slightly stunned. He doesn''t know what Liu Zheng is looking for.


    Take it out and see that the person calling is Liu Zhenglai.


    However, as soon as Li Hongtian got home, his mobile phone rang.


    No man has ever conquered Shangguan Yingfei''s heart with such powerful momentum. Li Hongtian is the first one, so she is very interested in Li Hongtian.


    But in fact, Shangguan Yingfei has long had different feelings for Li Hongtian.


    Looking at the back of Li Hongtian and others, Shangguan Yingfei muttered indignantly.


    "Hum, asshole, don''t let me see you in the future!"


    With that, Li Hongtian left with his mother and others, leaving Shangguan Yingfei and Shangguan dome father and daughter alone in the cold wind.


    Everyone should understand the principle of enough.


    "What happened? You''re so nervous. " The man in the scepter robe frowned at the man and asked.


    "Chief, someone broke in and killed four people on our first floor. Now he''s hiding under the eaves." The black robed man reported to the scepter and the robed man.


    "What After hearing this, the man in the scepter robe was suddenly surprised. He did not expect that his arrangement would make people come in, and even killed four of his subordinates.

 Chapter 484

    At the moment, Li Hongtian is hiding on the eaves of the house.


    There is a saying that if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move first.


    He received a notice from Ji Lao, asking him to bring people here to support Li Hongtian, and make sure Liu Ruxue''s safety.


    Then, ye Gulong came with his team members.


    Then there was another roar of cars outside.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Ruxue was very moved to see Liu Zhenglai.


    "Ruxue, no matter what you do from childhood to adulthood, I will support you, so as long as you are happy, the second uncle will not object, otherwise I will not bring Li Hongtian." Liu Zhenglai watched Liu Ruxue preach.


    Liu Ruxue also understood the meaning of Liu Zhenglai''s words and nodded slightly.


    As he said to Li Hongtian before, if Li Hongtian wants to be with his niece, he must know what he is facing next and bear everything.


    "Just like snow, if you want to be with Li Hongtian, you know what you have to face and bear!" At this time, Liu Zhenglai looked at Liu Ruxue''s sermon.


    This makes Liu Ruxue very surprised after hearing it. Unexpectedly, her elder brother supports her without hesitation, which really moves her.


    That attitude has only two words: support!


    "Well, needless to say, I already know that second uncle supports you." Liu Zhenglai didn''t say much, just a simple sentence to show all his attitude.


    "Second uncle, me and him." Liu Ruxue stares at Liu Zhenglai to explain something.


    Liu Ruxue was surprised to hear his second uncle say so.


    "I told him." Liu Zhenglai explained for Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian looks at Liu Ruxue and smiles faintly.


    "Li Hongtian, how did you come?" Liu Ruxue walks on the road and asks Li Hongtian suspiciously. She is very curious.


    How can they be embarrassed by such skills? One person can match the strength of dozens of people.


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Hongtian could kill so many black robed people and save Liu Ruxue.


    And the scepter robed people and the remaining black robed people who were knocked unconscious by Li Hongtian were also taken away one after another.


    With that, the party went out.


    "It''s OK. Just go out first." Liu Zhenglai said with a smile to Liu Ruxue.


    "Second uncle..." when Liu Ruxue saw Liu Zheng coming, she was also surprised.


    If there is no accident, it should be Liu Zhenglai who brought people.


    Then, there was a piercing siren outside.


    "Darling, it''s OK. It''s OK." Li Hongtian touched her pretty and comforted her like a pet, knowing that Liu Ruxue must be very scared.


    As soon as Liu Ruxue was untied, she fell into Li Hongtian''s arms and began to cry.


    "Woo


    Looking at the deep red trace on her hands and feet after being bound, Li Hongtian was also very distressed.


    Li Hongtian unties Liu Ruxue''s bound hands and feet.


    The arrival of Li Hongtian is beyond Liu Ruxue''s imagination.


    Liu Ruxue nodded her head after listening, and tears came down her cheeks.


    Li Hongtian looked at Liu Ruxue and said, with a gentle tone and a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s all right."


    Then Li Hongtian went to Liu Ruxue.


    Li Hongtian didn''t kill him directly. After all, he was still left for interrogation.


    With a loud bang, the man in the scepter robe was shocked out in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground to faint.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian didn''t hesitate much. Without saying a word, he went all out.


    When the people of the scepter and robe saw Li Hongtian''s arrival, they also rubbed their fists, and then attacked Li Hongtian directly.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s arrival makes Liu Ruxue excited. Her eyes are full of tears. She didn''t expect that it was Li Hongtian who saved her. You know, Li Hongtian didn''t know that she was kidnapped.


    Then Li Hongtian flew up again, kicked several black robed people in front of him, and then entered the garage.


    The Throwing Knife directly hit the bodies of the three black robed people and passed them in an instant.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Li Hongtian picks up the Throwing Knife on the ground and throws it out directly.


    At this time, the gate of the factory was blasted open, and a large number of police were swarmed in.


    At the moment, the black robed people who used to be in the room on the second floor rushed out one after another.


    Suddenly raised a foot, instantly kicked the next black robed man out, and hit another black robed man.


    After that, Li Hongtian jumped up again and ran to the next black robed man with one quick step."Click!" Li Hongtian blasted out and broke the black robed man''s leg.


    There was another crashing sound, and the Throwing Knife hit the position where Li Hongtian was standing.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian was startled and rolled to the ground.


    At this time, another black robed man aimed his throwing knife at Li Hongtian.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, Li Hongtian suddenly hit a man in black robe on the chest, and immediately collapsed his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian flashed out and grabbed the railings and jumped up to the corridor on the second floor.


    Immediately after that, there was a sudden crash, and all the throwing knives hit the post behind Li Hongtian.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s roar, Liu Ruxue''s body trembled, and the whole person quickly hid at one side of the pillar.


    Li Hongtian was shocked.


    Before waiting for the two black robed men ambushing on the third floor to react, the throwing knife had entered their bodies and killed them directly.


    Two more flying knives flew out and flew directly to the third floor.


    "Whew


    In this case, if we don''t raise the speed to the highest, I''m afraid he will die.


    Then Li Hongtian rowed out again, and he had already brought his speed into full play.


    "Shua!"


    Moreover, Li Hongtian has already guessed that Liu Zhengtian''s death has something to do with these people.


    This time, Li Hongtian will never miss again. He must kill the man in the scepter robe.


    Later, he recalled that the gang of black robed people he had met in the northern area were the people in front of him.


    Judging from the black robed people just now, Li Hongtian feels so familiar.


    Under such circumstances, the best way is to wait and see what happens.


    When ye Gulong saw the situation at the scene, he knew that Li Hongtian had solved everything.


    "Team ye, you''re so slow to come. I''ve solved all the problems before you come!"


    Li Hongtian takes a bad look at Ye Gulong and complains.

 Chapter 485

    Ye Gulong is embarrassed to scratch his head. It''s not that he''s slow. He brings his troops together. How can those people''s speed compare with Li Hongtian''s flying on the eaves and walls? However, he doesn''t have any trouble here. His fierce eyes swept around and said to the troops behind him in a deep voice:


    "give me a carpet scan here, and take all the people in black robes away."


    Ji Lao''s eyelids leaped, and he looked at the past with deep eyes: "you can see that, I know the things in those years have their shadow, but do you know why the country has been laissez faire?"


    Li Hong, however, had no accident and had not been dealing with each other for a day or two. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Ji Lao: "this organization is not an ordinary Mafia organization, but a cancer of China. It is estimated that it will cause irreparable damage to our motherland in a few years."


    Ji Lao didn''t make a sound while he was drinking tea. Liu Ruxue only pursed his lips. He was upset when he thought that the guys who kidnapped him were not human beings.


    "Hongtian, you are here. Those black robed people are puppets. They are full of vitality and have no consciousness." Ye Gu Long''s face is ugly. I can''t imagine that the person I tried my best to catch is not a human.


    Li Hongtian was stunned when he came in. The atmosphere was not right.


    Liu Ruxue is also in the room.


    This time, ye Gu Long has finished the trial.


    The old room.


    After cleaning up his mood, Li Hongtian walked towards the room. At this moment, he was a little different from before.


    Li Hongtian of the phenomenon found the goal of life again, like a dormant tiger. If he doesn''t go out, he will kill.


    Before, although he looked like a local ruffian, in fact, his heart has long been dead. These years, the world is just a corpse.


    Now that he knows that this organization has not been extinct, he will fight to the end with the rest of his life. At this moment, he finds the value of survival again.


    Now he is just a person, the glory has passed, and the national army can not let him transfer.


    Li Hongtian only clenched his fist. It seems that he didn''t find out their stronghold last time, but just killed them. It seems that such an organization is not an ordinary one. Thinking of this, the killing opportunity in Li Hongtian''s eyes gradually hides.


    What he didn''t expect was that he ran into these black robed people again today. At that time, they were all killed. Could it be...


    in the same way, only he was left in the whole team, but all the black robed organizations were destroyed. Frustrated Li Hongtian left the army and wandered in various countries alone.


    From the trace, the kittens were killed because they were poisoned carelessly. The team members took revenge like crazy.


    Even though the orders of the superior were ignored, they directly followed up and investigated. Finally, they found that a group of black robed people were good at hiding and poisoning.


    There was only a wisp of kitten''s hair in a crack in the rock. All the others were killed. Not only Li Hongtian was crazy, but their team was crazy.


    But three days later, the kitten team has not come back. Li Hongcai, who responded, took the rest of the team members to investigate the situation.


    That time was also a task of suppressing bandits. I thought it was very common. Li Hongtian didn''t care, so he didn''t go with kitten. Kitten took a few team members to the enemy''s nest.


    "Kitten." Li Hongtian''s eyes are red. Every time he thinks of kittens, there is an irrepressible killing opportunity in his heart.


    But the coach seemed to have a special liking for him. He cared too much about him. It was only when she died in his arms many years later that he knew that the coach was his baby parent when he was a child, but Li Hongtian had no impression at all.


    Almost everyone in his team is secretly in love with the coach, but just like a wooden pimple, he has no experience in this aspect.


    At that time, he was a rookie and didn''t know anything. If it wasn''t for his female coach, he would not have achieved what he did today. He corrected his mistakes again and again, helped him relax his muscles and activate blood circulation, and helped him improve his physique. At that time, he didn''t know anything about love, but that the coach was surprisingly good to everyone.


    ...


    "Why are you wrong again? You should be gentle in your strength. If you can''t hit the enemy so hard, you will die of fatigue."


    "Li Hongtian, it''s not right for you to do this. This Gaishan boxing is not like this."


    That was when he had just been selected to join the army and his strength was average.


    Previously, he found a scene that he didn''t want to remember in his memory.


    Li Hongtian''s face turned positive and lit a cigarette. The blue smoke covered his calm eyes, but the killing in the deep of his eyes was not noticeable.


    "To die." Liu Ruxue can''t stay in front of the local ruffian any longer, and the butterfly like figure soon disappears.


    Li Hongtian, with a smile, smelled his palm shamelessly in front of Liu Ruxue and said with satisfaction, "I can not wash my hands for half a month."


    "You." Liu Ruxue is so angry that her face is covered with rosy clouds in her ears. Ye Gulong takes mortals with him in a hurry.


    Back home, Liu Ruxue is finally relieved. At this time, she calms down and finds that Li Hongtian''s salty pig hand is actually above her strength, but she doesn''t find it."Miscalculation. There is a mistake in Li Hongtian''s data. What''s the holy period? Fortunately, the master gave me a two-dimensional puppet stand in. Otherwise, I''ll be here today." Whispered a few, the whole person slowly disappeared, seems to be integrated with the night.


    What they didn''t know was that after they left, a phantom figure gradually became clear at the position where the scepter robe fell to the ground, and the space squirmed, and a complete Scepter robe was glued to the previous position again.


    When the party left, Liu Ruxue never left Li Hongtian''s arms. Ye Gulong only rolled his eyes, but it was not easy to say.


    Under the cover of these well-trained soldiers, it will soon be the same as before the battle. No matter what the background of the black robed people is, it is necessary to do a good job in destroying the corpses.


    Fortunately, Liu Ruxue was still in shock and didn''t find Li Hongtian''s little action. Soon the battlefield was finished.


    Li Hongtian embraces Liu Ruxue''s waist. His delicate touch makes him feel a little nervous. At this time, Li Hongtian is also ashamed to think about these things.


    As they sweep the rooms with quick action, ye Gulong looks at the traces of fighting and the tragic traces on the pillars that ten people embrace. He can''t help but shock the strength of Li Hongtian''s holy realm again. At the same time, there is a little regret that he is too old to reach that level in his life.


    "Yes


    Ye Gulong is in the side of the clouds, but their topic at this moment really shocked him.


    Ji took a look at the silent Li Hongtian and said, "this organization is the way of heaven."


    "What?" Li Hongtian was shocked. He thought of a terrible guess in his heart, that is, ye Gulong was stunned in the same place.

 Chapter 486

    Tiandao is a group of mysterious organizations that suddenly appeared in the world five hundred years ago. They are not bound, do not integrate into the world, and do not contact with any party. No one knows where they exist, how they appear, or even what they do.


    All the forces who explored this group disappeared mysteriously. No one could find the remains of this group. Even at that time, it was rumored that this group was not indigenous in the world.


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t think too much about the other party''s help after all. Moreover, the magic power of annihilating within a hundred miles with the other party''s wave of his hand is not for fun. He has been practicing hard for so many years, but it has no effect.


    The other side is myopic, looking for the wrong person, but also what the body of Longyin, how do you not know?


    Sometimes he is wondering if the cheap master has a good brain. He has not been trained in the first level for more than ten years.


    Of course, he can''t see anything except the nine changes of dragon chant, which he is practicing now, and his progress is slow. Over time, he has forgotten this cheap master.


    Until he woke up, Li Hongtian still felt incredible. If it wasn''t for the glittering golden book in his head, with three words that only belong to me, he would have thought he had a dream.


    Then his brain ached, and countless golden lights made him directly faint.


    But the old man''s voice vaguely came from his ear: I can''t think of the abandoned star and the people with such a system. Well, you and I met and got a good relationship. As a teacher, we are the second generation leader of chaozi. We have accepted you as our entry-level disciple. After that, we will be the third generation leader of our family.


    At that time, master chuckled and just waved. The organization was reduced to ashes in a hundred miles. At that time, Li Hongtian didn''t care so much about it. He only saw that his tight nerves relaxed and he fell into a coma.


    "A little help."


    At that time, the despair, the pain and the regret of the heart are still in my mind.


    "Younger generation, I pass by this star to see if you can worship me as your teacher?" At that time, Li Hongtian, who killed red eye, didn''t think so much. He just yelled: "if you are my teacher, can you help me kill all the people here?"


    Remembering his master, Li Hongtian was helpless and grateful. Ten years ago, when the kitten had just passed away, Li Hongtian was desperate to revenge. If it wasn''t for his master, he would have turned to dust.


    After thinking about the details at that time, it seems that there are indeed many suspicious things. Li Hongtian holds his fists tightly, and his kung fu has made slow progress over the years. He can''t help feeling ashamed of his cheap master.


    But don''t worry. Now I have a goal. Li Hongtian stands in the center of the lake, like a sharp sword. If he doesn''t go out, he will take the lead. If he goes out, he will change.


    Kitten, I thought I had avenged you. I didn''t expect that the original organization was Tiandao. I was not strong enough to find the source.


    Ye Gulong instantly understood and hurriedly backed out, but when he turned around, Ji Lao didn''t see the black gas suddenly emerging in each other''s eyes.


    "Gu Long, Linhai City is too loose. The way of heaven is too presumptuous here. It''s time to sweep the snow in front of the door." With that, he looked to the prosperous city near the sea.


    Although he knows that the other side is powerful, he can''t just sit back and ignore him. Moreover, Li Hongtian may be a sharp sword if he uses it well.


    Without too much entanglement in this aspect, Ji Lao''s face is straight. This time, the organization is even rampant to arrest high-level personnel.


    Ji smiles and doesn''t explain too much. He won''t forget what he saw when he asked the Shensuan in the organization to test Li Hongtian''s identity last time.


    "What? Do you think it''s up to him? " Ye Gulong is puzzled. He knows that Li Hongtian is powerful, but it''s not enough to destroy an organization that hasn''t been eliminated for 500 years.


    "I think the way of heaven is going to be history."


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s bleak back, Ji Lao was silent for a moment, and his hands were spinning rapidly.


    "Don''t worry, I know my own strength. I won''t be reckless until I''m strong enough. Well, there are many things on it now. Just contact me directly about the layout of the organization. I''ll go first."


    Ye Gulong worried: "Hongtian, the strength of the other party is not so easy to eliminate. Although I don''t know what deep hatred you have with him, our goal is the same, and we will eliminate them together with the organization."


    After a pause, Li Hongtian calmly looked at Ji Lao: "there has been no extinction for five hundred years. I''m afraid there is no need to exist this time."


    Li Hongtian also realized his state. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while. He said slowly, "I''m laughing at Ji Lao. It''s just that this organization of Tian Dao and I have a grudge against each other. I heard that it''s out of control. Don''t care."


    "Brother Hongtian, you scared me a lot just now. I''m worried about my house for a while. Fortunately, it doesn''t need to be rebuilt." Ji Lao said with a smile.


    Ji''s old eyes slowly turned, as if all calculations were included. For a long time, Li Hongtian''s breath slowly calmed down, but his bloody eyes seemed to tell that he had just lost control.


    All Li Hongtian''s identity is that Ji Lao can''t control it. Everything is the above meaning.If it wasn''t for this person who was the highest in the country, those old guys would not have been included in the establishment so hastily.


    Ji shook his head slightly. Although the young man worked for the country a few years ago, all the information records of the other party were blank, just some hearsay information.


    "He..." the leaf Gu Long heart has the lingering fear, at the same time takes the doubt.


    The explosive pressure produced by the air waves is that ye Gulong can''t resist to step back. As he is about to speak, Ji Lao''s figure pulls Ye Gulong to step back.


    Li Hongtian is like a wild animal. His bloodthirsty eyes are full of killing intention. His clenched fists seem to crush the air.


    Ye Gu Long has been following Ji Lao for many years. Naturally, he knows the horror of heaven. When he is about to say something, he suddenly feels a burst of depression in the air. Subconsciously, he looks up and can''t help taking a breath.


    As time goes by, no one dares to offend this group of organizations, and even this group of organizations gradually fade out of people''s sight. If Li Hongtian had not joined the national organization in recent years and read all the information about these organizations, he would not have known that there is such an organization in the world.


    Li Hongtian can''t remember what the master looks like so far. He can''t help slandering the cheap master and giving his apprentice no chance to be filial.


    Sometimes Li Hongtian thinks that if he keeps up with the master, he will destroy the world. With the improvement of his strength, he feels more unfathomable about the cheap master''s strength.


    "Poof Countless drops of water shot at Li Hongtian like bullets, and Li Hongtian, who was immersed in memories, quietly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 487

    Li Hongtian''s palms support the sky. A samsara glides in his palms, which turns out to be the Taiji circle of China. The real Qi in his body fluctuates with the change of his palms, and countless drops of water swim between his palms.


    After a while, the Tai Chi circle composed of innumerable water drops hung in the sky, full of crystal like, like a work of art.


    "Evil animal." As soon as Li Hongtian''s spirit was revealed, he was oppressed by the wolf dog.


    "Roar." At this time, the wolf dog also reflected that the fierce smell with the murderer pounced on Li Hongtian, as if to destroy the man who burst in first, so as to enjoy the delicious food.


    As the distance approached, the feeling in my heart became clearer, as if there would be a catastrophe.


    Li Hongtian is very sure to meet this little girl for the first time, but the familiar feeling is not faking.


    Looking at the girl again, Li Hongtian''s mind seems to have gone through countless spaces and condensed countless years. A kind of familiarity connects the cause and effect of the two people.


    "What a clever animal." Li Hongtian immediately saw that the wolf dog was extraordinary. His breath was no less than that of an acquired warrior. What was rare was that the other party was obviously in a high spirit.


    In front of the little girl, a big wolf dog was swallowing. His sharp fangs were stained with blood. He looked greedily at the box, but the golden light of the box made him afraid, and he didn''t dare to cross it when he was manic.


    At the end of the alley, a dirty little girl was lying there with a wooden box in her arms. She was black and bruised. Only her clear eyes were helpless under the reflection of the moonlight.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian''s breath was hidden and stepped over.


    When Ben Yu left, there was a flash of gold in the Hutong. It seemed that there was a roar from the beast, but he didn''t listen carefully. It was strange.


    After a few steps, a voice of life-saving came from the alley in front of him. Li Hongtian shook his head slightly. He was not the Savior. There were so many unfair things in the world that he could not manage them.


    Li Hongtian is walking slowly on the street, looking at all kinds of life, maybe ordinary is also a blessing.


    Time soon, the sky gradually painted a bright moon, but also to the beginning of the city''s nightlife, the atmosphere of extravagance swept the world, the whole city filled in this lazy halo, tired for a day of people crazy self indulgence.


    Flashing through the information of these people, Li Hongtian''s memory soon remembered his related characters including their looks.


    ...


    Li''s group, with its fast-selling products all over the city, has a deep channel background, which is still unclear.


    Zheng group, in charge of the city''s real estate, is rumored to have contact with a businessman in Zhongzhou.


    "All sent to my mobile phone, and those other rich businessmen, you take Tianying to change your identity --- looting." Li Hongtian Yin smile, see small six heart straight hair hair hair, of course, for Li Hongtian he absolutely obey.


    Looking at the data all over the sky, Li Hongtian has a crazy plan in his mind. If it can be achieved, it must be within the reach of the world.


    ...


    Sakura...


    Hongye... Wandered from other places one year ago...


    Name: King Kong, whose parents died three years ago, was honored by the state as a martyr and lived in the star orphanage.


    In a battered looking van, there are all kinds of advanced high-tech inside. Small six pairs of fingers are like electricity, and the keyboard is like phantom. Soon, data will appear one after another.


    "Xiao Liu, you go to invade the urban system, transfer out the orphans left over by the war, and find out the oldest family."


    After Li Hongtian left, he found Xiao Liu, a computer expert who has always been his right-hand man.


    If snow, you find a good home, I can be regarded as worthy of the dead old friend, and slowly began to hum Shangdang Bangzi comedy.


    After they left, Ji''s old figure slowly sat in the lake and began to bask in the sun, sometimes with emotion and sometimes with joy.


    Li Hongtian, who was walking forward, waved his hand and disappeared, leaving Liu Ruxue with a face full of shame and teeth gnashing. Standing in the same place, his face changed for a long time, and the last trace of sweetness was hidden by him.


    "I have a classmate party tonight. If you don''t come, I''ll give you up."


    No more words, a flash is about to leave, regardless of the back of Liu Ruxue shy anger, just vaguely and Jiao drink.


    Liu Ruxue looks at the person in front of him smartly and angrily. Li Hongtian laughs, and the warmth of his palm remains.


    "Ah


    Liu Ruxue in her arms is full of coquetry and anger. Li Hongtian, who is ready to move, can no longer help but print his red lips. The breath of a man makes Liu Ruxue lose herself.


    Looking at each other''s playful appearance, Li Hongtian suddenly thinks that his temperament has changed greatly after the kitten''s death. He thought it was influenced by the kitten. Now it seems that it is probably the body of the Dragon chant plus his own skill.


    Li Hongtian smiles and calms his body. He just scares the other side and has no other idea.


    Bursts of terrible masculinity shocked Liu Ruxue''s carcass, and she regretted that she should not tease the villain in front of her.It''s good that she doesn''t twist. With the shaking of her delicate body, Li Hongtian immediately blushes. Yuanyang in her body suddenly goes out to sea, eager to feel the breath of the sea and the freedom of space.


    "Let go of me." Liu Ruxue is shy and hard to be. There is a generation of female generals who have the demeanor before they fight on the battlefield.


    Liu Ruxue murmured, as if abusing, as if flirting. With the look of red clouds all over the sky, Li Hongtian was thirsty and wrong footed. Liu Ruxue only felt that there was a flower in front of her, and Liu waist had been surrounded by a pair of powerful hands.


    "Of course, it depends on you, the goblin. Are you attractive? Come on, I''m ready. What posture do you want?" Li Hong''s Sky Color squints at Liu ruxu, boldly scans his Miaoman curve, and wants to be frank at the moment.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Ruxue''s playful voice brings everything back to reality from illusion. Li Hongtian disperses his true Qi and flows into the lake.


    If this is a plane picture, Liu Ruxue looks like the beauty in the picture. Looking at Li Hongtian who holds the Tai Chi picture with both hands and looks like the God of war, he is really the creation of heaven and earth.


    The breeze flutters, a light yellow dress leaves only a pair of snow-white jade feet, which reflects the charming halo in the lake. The hair tied by butterflies reflects the skin that can be broken by blowing, and a beautiful face is inlaid with silk and playful eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect you to have this ability." The sound of nature like a silver bell appeared by the lake, but it was Liu Ruxue who was standing there with a smile at the moment.


    For a moment, the fur of the wolf dog stood upside down, and the ferocity of the wolf dog was much less. But the unyielding eyes were still staring at Li Hongtian, who slowly retreated.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened, the animal was not a mortal indeed. As soon as the general animal was attacked by his own breath, he ran away as soon as possible, but the other party could insist on it.


    We can see the ferocity.

 Chapter 488

    Ignoring the beast, Li Hongtian looks at the little girl and is about to reach out for help. At this time, the little girl opens her mouth and compares several mouth shapes. Under Li Hongtian''s surprised eyes, it turns into a golden light melting into the box, and the box flashes in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Oh, woo!"


    "Is this man here?" Liu Ruxue''s voice is cold and gives people a feeling of being superior. Take out the mobile phone, Li Hongtian''s appearance appears in it.


    Countless people want to kiss Fangze is really not predestined, visible its identity, of course, she is not clear, naturally dare not neglect.


    "Welcome Miss Liu." The head woman at the door leans slightly, and she is also a woman. Although the woman in front of her is new to the city, she has no identity, but the pursuit of many high-level CHILDES is earth shaking.


    As time goes by, Liu rushue drives her yellow Optimus Prime slowly to the door of the hotel, and the security guard on one side takes over and drives to the basement.


    Although some small bosses can''t compare with people like Mr. Zheng, they are also dragons among the people.


    At this time, there are still some people coming in, some on foot, some in luxury cars. Undoubtedly, they are all in gold suits and shoes, with extraordinary temperament and noble spirit.


    Only the beauty of Xiaoling was a little uneasy at the moment. Standing there, she had no temperament before.


    The woman who is the leader has a lot of knowledge, and some of the news is the most well-informed. She whispers in a low voice, and looks like she often mingles with these childe brothers.


    "It''s said that there''s a party tonight. It''s said that the young generation of the city''s high-level will come. It seems that the young master of Li''s group has organized it. He says that he has found a place of dragon veins, that is, he is bored and wants to take risks and learn from foreigners."


    The girl was obviously scared, and she couldn''t help regretting that the place where she worked hard didn''t seem to be what she thought.


    "Shh, Xiaoling, you don''t want to live? Where is this place? It makes sense to kill people. Don''t talk about it. If you let Mr. Zheng hear it, you will die miserably. "


    Several people around put their hands to their mouths.


    "Sister, can you stand such a person?" One of the beauties, who was greeting the guests, said in a low voice. It was obvious that she had not been here for a long time.


    The younger sister in front of him smiles a little. She seems angry and ashamed. She whispers a few words in the ears of Mr. Zheng. In the latter''s exuberant state, she doesn''t forget to go in.


    Such a scene seems to be very common, some passers-by just flash envy, no longer nostalgia, in a hurry.


    Of course, people are used to his style, and there is no response. Money is right. Who makes me a real estate tycoon.


    The young master of Zheng''s group is a rascal in his words. He doesn''t feel that he should pay attention to his image at all. For this reason, his Lao Tzu criticized him a lot. It''s really a disgrace to his family.


    "Pretty girl, it''s been three months since I left last time. I miss it so much. It''s still the same place at the end of this evening. I''ll wait for you. I hear you''ve added some interesting things. I have to try."


    I saw a bloated guy in a expensive suit come out. He pointed to a thick cigar and smoked black smoke. There were not many decorations on his body. His black hair was dazzling under the light. What was most surprising was that his teeth were all inlaid with gold, which was like magic weapon.


    "Welcome young master of Zheng group."


    In front of the woman Mei Yi with humility, smile Yingying opened the door, beautiful voice resounded all around.


    Several women around the same, although the expression is different, but before the cold no longer exists, a fierce brake sound, a car inlaid with countless gold and silver, motor after 60 level modification of Bugatti crashed to the door.


    Silently, the woman looks up, her calm eyes immediately appear endless charm, giving people endless reverie, as if the previous performance is deliberately pretending that people can''t tell which is true.


    This dress is no less than that of a second-line star. However, he just receives at the door. The one in front of him has calm eyes and is not affected by some lustful eyes around him. It''s a common situation every day.


    At this time, at the door of the location of a few exposed, temperament high cold, a look is the trained reception staff standing there quietly.


    Elman International Hotel, the highest standard hotel in the city. It''s a place for big people and senior officials to have dinner, so the high standard here is frightening. It''s no longer a hotel in the general sense. If you don''t have a certain identity, you just can''t get into the door no matter how much money you have.


    Just now, the wolf dog was lying there again. His eyes were filled with black air. He took a breath around him and left with hatred.


    Looking at the watch, Liu Ruxue''s party is only a few minutes away, so he took a taxi and left.


    If Li Hongtian touches his nose, a dog can become a master. It seems that there are many things in the world that he has not found. With the improvement of his strength, he must be able to lift any veil.


    "Ouch." The wolf dog got up slowly, took a ferocious look at Li Hongtian, dragged his body and disappeared.


    If the dog doesn''t know how to praise, it can''t be said"It''s not easy for you to practice. Go away, or I''ll train you." Li Hong had a sharp flash in his eyes. He wanted it. Although robbing a dog made him speechless, he had to act like it.


    It''s extraordinary, not to mention the little girl who is suspected of hallucination, but her eyes are like a thousand year old wish, which can''t be erased.


    Pondered for a while, looked at the longed eyes of the wolf dog.


    Strange.


    Li Hongtian watched for a long time in his hands. Except for the smell inside, he was not surprised.


    Gently open the box, there is no mechanism, there is a stone lying, it is very inconspicuous, if not just a little girl that strange scene, on the roadside will not notice.


    The wolf dog was still growling and wanted to swallow him.


    "You want this?" At this time, Li Hongtian was interested. Where did the beast come from.


    The wolf dog fell there, his eyes fixed on the box, and his ferocity remained the same.


    With a thump, the wolf dog fell there and kept twitching. Li Hongtian was stunned. Even the day after tomorrow, the warrior would die suddenly with his thump. Didn''t he expect that the animal was only seriously injured?


    A palm splits the sky, and the rich Qi forms a super strong impact force. It''s just that the wolf dog''s teeth are broken, that is, there is a crack on his head.


    The wolf dog can''t help biting at the box any more. Li Hongtian can''t help wondering if someone is robbing him, let alone a beast. How can he bear it?


    The woman shakes her head slightly. Liu Ruxue looks as usual, but there is something wrong in her heart. This guy won''t run away. If he doesn''t give Miss Ben face, he must look good.


    After seeing that there was no movement around, he gritted his teeth and went in.


    Naturally, there is another scene in the hotel, such as the Imperial Palace, surrounded by colorful glazed lights.

 Chapter 489

    There are hundreds of thousands of expensive drinks and food on the top, but now they are placed there casually. A huge planet in the sky acts as a miniature light bulb, which reflects the rivers and mountains of the motherland.


    "It''s a dog that''s been ridden all day, of course."


    Li Hongtian put his hands on his shoulders with slight disdain.


    "Who do you think is a dog?" Although many people look down upon her career, it''s also necessary to see where she is. How can her status be compared with that of public relations in general wine shops in such high-end places.


    "Oh, you say I can''t come. Who can come? Can you be a watchdog?" Li Hongtian with a joke, although hate this kind of woman, but look at each other in the case of good-looking, then you can tease some.


    Looking at Li Hongtian dressed up in a very ordinary way, and so young, she directly treated him as a college student who was at a loss. The other two were not surprised. They looked like they were watching the crowd. Only Xiaoling opened her mouth and turned into powerlessness. She knew what she was powerless to change.


    "Stop." Next to a discordant voice sounded, the head of the woman a cold face, such as jade arm intercept and down: "here is not where you can come."


    Looking at the location of Liu Ruxue''s hair in the mobile phone, I''m sure I''ll go in.


    With continuous practice, the use of this force is becoming more and more skilled, unknowingly to the door of the hotel.


    The three realms represent the speed of the world. In the first chapter, the integration of heaven and earth is not based on his current strength, but on the simplest force.


    There are three chapters about Kunpeng transformation, which are integrated into heaven and earth, incarnated as Peng and transformed into Kunpeng.


    When I think of the vast and domineering words at the beginning, I can''t help feeling a little agitated. When can I practice to move 90000 Li.


    Kunpeng has wings, which cover the sky, often 90000 Li.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take a taxi, but he came out with no money, and he didn''t have time to practice the body method he got from his memory last time. Thinking that cheap master is so powerful, Kunpeng''s body method is not bad.


    Li Hongtian, with both hands on his back, walked step by step. It seemed very slow, but in fact, it was tens of feet.


    "For no reason, who is thinking of me? Is heaven jealous of talents?"


    Li Hongtian, who is daring to go this way, sneezes him.


    In my heart, I never stopped swearing at Li Hongtian. I thought this guy broke his appointment again.


    The host simply introduced the rules of the game above, and those young and big people around Liu Ruxue could annoy her.


    Looking at the beauty nodding to him, Jin Pang was very happy. After waving his hand, the younger brothers soon made room for him, and there were some dancers around to help him.


    Soon emerged a fascinating smile, nodded slightly is agreed.


    This kind of boring game, Liu Ruxue wanted to refuse, but today''s task is arranged by Ji Lao, she is not good to refuse, even if it''s time to play.


    But they know that tonight just a few tycoons want to win a smile from the beauty. Even if they can drink, they can''t steal the limelight.


    Everyone of the biggest giants took out some pocket money. Soon, a hundred million bonus was put there, and some small bosses nearby were a little envious. After all, a hundred million is not a small amount.


    Looking at the people''s eyes attracted, Jin pangzi was slightly proud, and said to Liu Ruxue: "that adventure is a matter of two days. We have an activity tonight. Today, we are hosted by our diamond king boss. It''s like Miss Xue''s judgment, and the hundred year old wine provided by the Sun family is the bet. Anyone who drinks the most can get 100 million yuan soberly."


    On one side, Jin Pang was still annoyed that he was robbed by these two guys. He didn''t have a chance to interrupt. Now he yelled.


    "What does this have to do with judges?" Liu Ruxue''s eyes kept turning to the door, some absent-minded.


    Li Tianhai''s eyes narrowed, a hidden murderer was gently pressed down, and his face was still open-minded.


    Li Tianhai is not in a hurry, but Zheng Chenggong on one side is impatient and sucks fiercely: "you are such an ink mark, like snow. These days are so boring. Just about to have fun with this little plum, let''s go exploring? You''ve been to a police academy. You''re the captain. Ha ha


    Li Tianhai gently pointed to the platform covered with white cloth in the middle and said mysteriously, "this secret is about a place. This time, we will form a young generation of exploration team to have fun while traveling."


    On one side, Li Tianhai took a sip and said, "snow, you don''t know. Half a month ago, our Li family got a treasure. Let me sell it first."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Ruxue, who came late, didn''t know what they had discussed before. He was still confused about the judge.


    Liu Ruxue felt disgusted by the noise around her, especially the way they called her.


    ...


    "that is, I think Miss Ruxue is just right."


    Zheng Chenggong on one side snorted coldly: "do you still need to say this? I don''t recognize anyone but snow. "


    "Success, this party, how about let Ruxue be the judge?" Li Tianhai gave a gentle smile, and his eyes flashed the light of calculation.If it wasn''t for this mission, Liu Ruxue really didn''t want to contact them, but her face was still very calm and she had a drink with Zheng Chenggong.


    With a greeting from Li, other people''s eyes went by, and Mr. Zheng''s eyes were even worse.


    As a trained elite, Liu Ruxue is strong in communication. When she first came to this city, she conquered the souls of these childe brothers.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, long time no see."


    Young master Li picked up two glasses of red wine and went to the gate with a gentlemanly look. His eyes were clear, but the deep admiration at the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed. When he thought about his father''s identity, it made him more difficult to extricate himself. He wanted the beautiful man in front of him to have something to do with him immediately.


    "Like snow, this way."


    Of course, the most central part of the city is that a few people with backgrounds are praised by the public.


    In addition to a huge stage in the middle, which is blocked by a piece of white cloth, all kinds of exquisite food are on the table surrounded by a circle of red pine wood, and there is also a place for communication and entertainment, which is very harmonious with elegant music.


    There are countless tunas in the bright marble floor where you can look in the mirror, giving you the illusion of being in the ocean.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die. Security. " Beautiful women are extremely vicious in their eyes. They roll up their sleeves to do what they want. Just considering that so many people around them are looking at them, they restore their image a little, and show their eyes to the security guard.


    Two big black faced men with straight waists came over with evil spirit. They were veterans, but their cruel smell made Li Hongtian shake his head slightly. He must have done a lot of bad things in the secular world.


    "Boy, get down on your knees."

 Chapter 490

    A big black man, with a big grin, gently threw an electric stick up and down in his hand, and surrounded by the other one.


    Xiaoling could not bear it. She said in a soft voice, "brother security, he has no intention. Let him go." Its color is everywhere attractive.


    Even Jin pangzi and Li Tianhai look ugly. What''s the origin of these people? Those people in black are stupid. They don''t know whether they should do it or not. In case of Liu Ruxue, the injured, they will be in great trouble.


    "You. You. You. " Zheng Chenggong couldn''t breathe out his blood. His eyes were burning with anger. Even his body was shaking. If it wasn''t for the propriety lady, he might have been angry.


    What made them vomit blood was that the goddess didn''t resist, as if she was willing to?


    But this can make some people around stunned, this poor college students hugged their goddess? Call her wife?


    But he just called himself wife? Liu Ruxue''s face turned red. She neither objected nor clarified.


    Liu Ruxue''s body was stiff, but she didn''t expect that this guy was in public...


    when the group of people in black were about to rush over, Li Hongtian stretched out and muttered: "wife, you''re still watching jokes. You asked me to come." With that, in the eyes of the people, he embraces Liu Ruxue.


    "Give me a call. I''ll be responsible for killing you." Zheng Chenggong''s voice roared, and the anger in his chest burned his throat.


    Looking around, Zheng Chenggong made a phone call again, and soon a group of people in black rushed over.


    "You." Zheng Chenggong, who is choking into a pig''s liver, is on the verge of rampage. If he doesn''t see the two security guards lying on the ground and doesn''t want to risk his life, he will rush up.


    Liu Ruxue on one side "poof Pooh" a, before the small dissatisfaction also turned into happy, this guy is really bold.


    "Mom, are you stupid that the mental hospital didn''t cure you?" Li Hongtian can''t help it any longer. Is the guy in front of him a show?


    Zheng Chenggong''s seven orifices ascended to heaven, and he couldn''t hang on his face. "You''re finished. I''ll tell you, you''re finished." Then he took out his mobile phone and pressed it a few times. "Boy, you still have a chance to regret now. Don''t break your tendon and fracture at that time." The voice was threatening.


    Li Hongtian didn''t get angry either. He put up a scornful finger and told the people in front of him with an eye expression: "give me your eyes and let me know." At the same time, the mouth is slightly beep, as if to say sb.


    After waiting for a long time, Zheng Chenggong didn''t see anything. He looked at it intently. He was about to become an immortal. The monkey''s expression on the other side was very flat. Li Tianhai at the back could not help holding his fist.


    But today he met Li Hongtian, a murderer without blinking an eye, a man without spitting a bone, not to mention his second generation, even his Lao Tzu is not enough for Li Hongtian to frown.


    Finish saying nostril toward the sky, in his consciousness, every time oneself such a dress, the other party must cry and cry, lie there to beg oneself.


    Zheng Chenggong put on his face and looked as if he could go up to the sky. He cleared his throat and frowned, "where are the savages from? Do you know how much they charge for standing at the door for a while? Do you want to apologize to our etiquette lady? "


    On one side, Jin pangzi and Li Tianhai also have their own thoughts. Of course, they don''t show it. It can be seen that they are all people with deep thoughts.


    Zheng Chenggong Yu Guang on one side is even more happy when he looks at Liu Ruxue. It must be the apprentice in front of him who makes such a beautiful woman feel disgusted. If he teaches her a lesson at this time, it will not reflect his sense of justice, maybe he will be able to hold her back.


    Liu Ruxue, who was so late for such a long time, had no choice but to be there. She was pretty and frosty and glared at Li Hongtian.


    "Get out of here." Zheng Chenggong''s yellow teeth lit up the surroundings. He didn''t have any advantage in it before. He was depressed. He should take advantage of this opportunity.


    The head woman''s face flashed fiercely. It was obvious that she was deliberately yelling just now, in order to bring out the big people inside. See Zheng Chenggong out quickly put on a pear blossom with rain face, "boss, someone make trouble, this poor hurt the security, but also to me, this is not to give you face, who don''t know I''m your person."


    Li Tianhai''s eyebrows moved behind him. He didn''t know what to think. He took a look at the treasure behind him and changed it into a kind smile. He whispered in front of Liu Ruxue.


    People have not gone out, the curse has been resounding around, the rest of the people went out to watch the excitement.


    Without waiting for the manager to say anything, Zheng Chenggong ran out: "you''re such a wet blanket. I don''t know what you''re doing in there."


    As soon as the manager''s face changed, there was no movement. The cold sweat on his forehead had already come out, because Zheng Chenggong was angry.


    "Ah." The first woman could no longer help her inner fear, and her voice soon disturbed the party inside.


    "I don''t want to kill people either. Now I''ll give you two ways to run around this street naked, or I''ll beat you into an idiot." Li Hongtian is smiling, but his white teeth are full of forest."You....


    the first woman took a breath, and Li Hongtian stood there intact, as if nothing had happened.


    Look around, the two security guards fell to the ground.


    Then his face changed, and the other two women stood there, as if they had performed the body immobilization method, with fear in their eyes.


    The first woman seems to have known the ending and took Xiaoling out.


    Soon there was no sound outside. According to the past experience, the security guards beat people to pieces and then pulled people to clean up the door, almost every time.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll go out and get back to the original. How can you do this? You should get used to it as soon as possible."


    After a few screams, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, Xiaoling had already been scared to hide in the arms of the first woman.


    Looking at Xiaoling in front of her, the first woman sighed. At that time, she was so similar to her, but the reality was...


    "little sister, don''t worry about him. After this kind of poverty, you pity him, but he has money to pity you?" The first woman gently pulled, as if she didn''t want to see blood, and took her to the side gate.


    Li Hongtian is very proud. Liu Ruxue''s cheap shield is useless.


    "What are you looking at? My wife asked me to come here. How much money can I pay to come in and ask her for it. Come on, let''s go in. " The appearance of Li Hongtian''s scoundrel is that Liu Ruxue is also covered with black lines.


    "Boss, are we still fighting?" One of the men in black asked cautiously.

 Chapter 491

    "Get out of here and do some knitting. Don''t you see that everyone has gone in? It''s so blind." Although he is a dandy, he still has some eyesight. If this guy doesn''t know Liu Ruxue, he can''t be so presumptuous.


    It must be that the little white face confused Liu Ruxue with something. It must be that he was very depressed at the moment. What''s his identity? Can''t beat this guy?


    Just now, he found that it was the place with the most Yang.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian''s deep eyes looked to the East, which is a suburb of the city.


    He didn''t believe in the art of Feng Shui before, but now he feels that it will be of great use to him in the future.


    Ha ha, with so much money, Li Hongtian got excited. Although he used to have a lot of money, the proper way to make money is really different. It''s funny to think that when he first came to the city and asked his cheap wife for money.


    Walking alone in the street for three days, Li Hongtian will go to the ruins. The chariot''s smell seems to be the same as the little girl''s stone at night. There seems to be something wrong with the three aristocratic CHILDES. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Hongtian shakes his head. Three days later, it becomes clear.


    Looking at the car quickly away, Li Hongtian opened his mouth, this girl is too cruel.


    "Brake."


    "Go to the sewer and sleep. Master, stop ahead. " As this guy''s hands become more and more dishonest, Liu Ruxue can''t stand it.


    "What?" Looking at Li Hongtian, Liu Ruxue is very angry. How can this guy look like this? He has nothing to do with him. What are you talking about.


    "Where shall we sleep tonight?"


    "You''re addicted to holding me, and you don''t let go." Already nearly home, Li Hongtian is still on his own. She can''t bear to touch him from time to time.


    Soon it was quiet again, and a strange atmosphere engulfed it.


    "When it''s done, you need the northwest diamond factory." Like talking to the air, Li Tianhai turned over and looked at the ceiling. He was puzzled: "I really don''t know what''s in this relic. It''s worth your effort, but since I have promised you, I will cooperate well."


    Until they left soon, lying on the ground of the golden fat man quietly opened his eyes, eyes clear.


    Next, it''s simple. Li Hongtian has never been afraid of anyone. Soon, he and Liu Ruxue will be the only ones who can stand here, holding a hundred million yuan and a beautiful woman.


    Li Hongtian once again looked at the dormant tiger, a meaningful smile appeared in his mouth, this thing is not complete.


    Soon a few people chose to gather at the riverside ferry three days later. This time, the location is not far away, just in a forest of the city''s neighboring city.


    "If it''s going to cost me anything, I''ll choose a day to go with you." Zheng Chenggong can''t help but clap his chest to participate.


    Li Tianhai slowly arouses people''s desire to explore. Jin dafuang''s eyes float and glances around him. He is slightly disdained, but he soon converges. However, this slightest disdain is captured by Li Hongtian. As a king of soldiers, his vigilance and intuition still exist.


    "This is what we found in a relic, which seems to be a study of modernization. This is also the place we want to explore this time. According to the information obtained by our Samurai before, there is a huge treasure inside, which seems to be the legacy of the escape of a prince of the last dynasty."


    Li Hongtian had been in the army, and he could see the reality at a glance.


    What comes into view is a fighting machine similar to the ancient style of siege. With modern integration elements, it suddenly looks like a dormant giant tiger with complete electronic equipment and advanced automation and intelligence.


    With a sigh of admiration, except for a few childe brothers, they looked normal. Obviously they had seen it for a long time.


    "It''s not like it''s produced now. It''s quite an ancient style."


    "Wow, this chariot is so handsome."


    In everyone''s eyes, the true face of Lushan is revealed. Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, and he finally knows the familiar source.


    "One"


    "two"


    "three"


    "next, let''s invite Miss Ruxue to lift off the white cloth with the bomb dust." Li Tianhai leaned slightly, and the rope of a dragon head passed to Liu Ruxue.


    This biesun, Li Hongtian, was upset for a while. He looked towards the center solemnly. From the beginning of entering the door, he faintly felt that he was familiar with the feeling here.


    Seems to be aware of Liu Ruxue''s strange, Li Tianhai a reassuring eyes passed in the past, that deep love can melt the iceberg.


    Liu Ruxue was slightly embarrassed, but she just stepped onto the stage. To be honest, she didn''t know what was in it.


    Looking at the atmosphere, Li Tianhai went to the white canvas in the center and said, "before the competition, let''s invite our miss Ruxue to preside over today''s main treasure appraisal meeting."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes widened. It was so nice of these people to send money to him, but they didn''t think so. They thought that he had never seen such a large amount of money and despised him."What? Better than drinking? A hundred million? "


    Li Hongtian said, "this party is too boring. I''d better walk my dog in the street." However, looking at Liu Ruxue''s eyes for help, he didn''t say anything. Seeing that the situation was a little stable, he simply activated the atmosphere and put forward the previous game again.


    The most important thing is that she can''t move now. Liu Ruxue feels flushed. How can this guy move his lips so casually.


    Seeing that Zheng Chenggong is about to break out again, Jin Da Pang quickly smiles hypocritically and calms down the people around him. They are all dignified people. I didn''t expect that local ruffians like Li Hongtian could stand with them.


    "It''s none of your business to show my love to my wife." Li Hongtian despised him with one finger.


    Poor, he didn''t know Li Hongtian''s character, otherwise he would have vomited blood.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. In front of so many of us, do you want to have a face?" Looking at Li Hongtian rubbing against Liu Ruxue, Zheng Chenggong couldn''t help but mobilize the people around him and began to coax him.


    The door was calm again, and several etiquette ladies were at a loss, especially the woman in the head, who still had a strong fear in her eyes.


    "Things have changed, to be determined."


    Li Tianhai frowned and his eyes flashed with jealousy. Then he pretended to be nothing happened, leaving Jin Da Pang standing in the same place. He quietly sent out a text message when people didn''t pay attention.


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian''s figure flashed.


    "Don''t rob me of my bread." A child with a ferocious face, staring at the man ten years older than him, picked up the steel bar on the ground and inserted it.


    "Ah, you bastard, you don''t want to live." The man''s fierce light flashed, and a silver pistol shot at the boy.

 Chapter 492

    Dongfang community, covering an area of 800 mu, is the most rubbish and poor place in the city. Originally, many real estate developers took a fancy to the land here, but the people here are like dogskin plaster. Not only don''t move away, but the compensation is sky high. In addition, this is the place where the two cities come into contact, so there are too many strangers.


    It''s not easy to manage. Over time, it''s abandoned. The government doesn''t care. Some vagrants and some wanted criminals always regard it as paradise.


    This is also the rule here. Li Hongtian learned a lot on the way.


    His voice was soft and soft. He felt his slender fingers around Li Hongtian''s chest, and soon a lot of money was collected by him.


    "Oh, my Lord, come on, come on. Everyone comes alone. You still have children. You know how to play with women when you are so young." The coquettish woman is all close to Li Hongtian. She is so big in front of her that she can drink milk if her age doesn''t allow her.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are calm and unmoved, even if he doesn''t look at Xiaotian on one side.


    Soon in the evening, I came to the largest underground bar here. Although it was not as good as Elton, it was better than freedom.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian is also very strange. Why does the state care about such chaos?


    It''s not only a mixed area, but also an inhumane place. As long as you think about it, there''s nothing you can''t get. It''s normal to buy and sell women.


    One word: chaos.


    "You say the most spacious place here is the Oriental bar?" Along the way, Li Hongtian also learned about the surrounding environment.


    Li Hongtian noticed Xiaotian''s ferocious scar, sighed in his heart, understood the surrounding environment briefly, and took Xiaotian out.


    Looking at my brother finding such a powerful master, my sister was also very happy. She was there talking about the hardships of these years. Their parents had already died. If it wasn''t for my brother''s fighting for things every time, they would have said goodbye to the world.


    "I will not accept apprentices at will. I can follow in front of me and accept them as registered disciples after passing the test." Li Hongtian didn''t forget the rule that he was only my father.


    "Master Xie, please accept my apprentice''s worship." Xiao Tian is about to kowtow. Suddenly he can''t move. He looks at it with some puzzlement.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly. He was about to set up a training base here, and Xiaotian really made him love talents.


    "I''ve decided that I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life. For nothing else, I''ll eat for you." Xiao Tian''s voice is sonorous. It''s rare for him to have this kind of persistence.


    "Xiaotian..." my sister made a sound quickly at this time. Although she didn''t say anything, the worry in her eyes was revealed.


    "If you follow me, your life will be in danger at any time, and I''m very strict. If ten people let me train, nine will die. What do you think?"


    Li Hongtian can''t laugh or cry. He loves talents, but this little guy is too direct. Do you believe in himself? Looking at the other party''s insistence and resolute eyes, Li Hongtian''s face was straight:


    "Er er."


    Heart can''t help but some heartache, small day put his mouth a wipe directly kneel in front of Li Hongtian: "you accept me as an apprentice."


    It''s hard to imagine how their stomachs could hold so many things. He roughly calculated that they were hundreds of pieces of food.


    "You''re not a bad guy. Bad guys don''t give us food. You''re a master." Xiao Tian''s words brightened Li Hongtian''s eyes. This little guy really...


    "do you believe me so much?" Li Hongtian is in high spirits.


    "Eat, I''m not with that man." Li Hongtian''s sunny smile melted their vigilance. Xiaotian threw the gun and ate it. At the same time, his sister also ate it.


    Li Hongtian scratched his head. The boy took himself as his accomplice just now. In their puzzled eyes, Li Hongtian took out the bread and a lot of food he had just snatched from a supermarket.


    "You kill me, and please let my sister go." Small sky eyes light firm, body gently bent over, blocked the elder sister''s line of sight.


    There are two voices again. Xiaotian turns around and looks at the door. He is stunned. The bullet in Li Hongtian''s hand is still on one side. The sound of falling on the ground becomes the only one here.


    "Bang bang."


    "Xiaotian, you go quickly." The girl''s weak voice filled the air.


    "Bang."


    At this time, he didn''t hide his figure, and the sound of his steps didn''t cover up. The innocent little boy was full of murders, and the silver pistol in his hand went straight back.


    Why are you alive? Li Hongtian''s silence is to help the kitten revenge. He gives them a complicated look and walks over.


    Listening to their words, Li Hongtian is speechless. It''s a longing for life and a struggle against fate. Some people are alive, some are alive, some are dead.


    ...


    "Xiaotian..."


    "I''ve had it. I ate delicious outside before. You can rest assured that I will cure you.""Xiaotian, I''m afraid my sister can''t do it. You''re still young. You''re just growing up. Eat quickly."


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. You eat fast. You''re hungry." The little boy had a crisp voice and big eyes. It''s a world of difference between such innocent eyes and the fierce one just now.


    "Xiaotian, are you hurt?" A voice of weakness and heartache came from a shabby little tent in front of me.


    Concealed figure followed up.


    After he left, Li Hongtian came out quietly with a slight sigh. This child was like himself at that time, killing people for his beloved things.


    "You..." did not say that the whole person fell into the dark, the boy quickly took a pistol and bread away, the fierce trace on his face, it is difficult to imagine that this is a seven or eight year old child can have the expression.


    "Poof Pooh." As fragile as tofu, the man''s chest was pierced.


    "Ah." The boy grabbed the steel bar on the ground and rushed over.


    "You dare stare at me. Go to hell with you." The man was cold all over, and he was frightened by a child''s eyes. He grinned and pointed the gun at the boy again.


    There was a bloody hole in the little boy''s leg on the ground. He kept twitching, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    On a muddy street in Dongfang community, a man blew the smoke of a silver pistol and said with disdain, "you can rob me bread. I''m the snake head here. Go back."


    "Sir, please come inside." The woman twisted her hips to get out of the way. Li Hongtian nodded slightly and pulled Xiaotian down the stairs.


    A loud and dynamic music seems to shatter people''s hearts. In this hall and its erosion, some big men and women are constantly "fighting" in the corner. The intoxicated voice seems to burst their throats, and people around them look normal, as if they are not surprised.


    The lights are dim, the smoke of the central card game is shrouded, countless cash is thrown around, and even some maid like women are cruelly abused because they are dissatisfied with losing money.

 Chapter 493

    The scene is hot, there is no trace of humanity, random beating, rape and killing, drinking and playing, here is a paradise, a paradise of crime, come here, all kinds of noble people and high officials.


    It won''t change because of his personal identity. Li Hongtian sneered. I''m afraid the people behind it are not simple.


    "Big brother, just now..." the two bodyguards outside also woke up.


    Li Hongtian left. A five foot thick handprint on the ground was a heavy hammer, which made the man restless for a long time.


    "I won''t interfere in your making money or the Taihuang family. Just think I don''t exist. I''m just looking for a hiding place to cooperate with you. Maybe I will give you a good fortune when I leave, otherwise..."


    "yes, you will be my boss in the future. What you say is what you say." The man was really scared. At that moment, it seemed that he was facing a wild animal. In any case, it was not a reflection from a normal person.


    "I can spare you, but you have to do something for me. I will deal with the emperor''s family."


    Li Hongtian frowned and made a decision in his heart. Although he didn''t use force just now, sometimes tactics in his heart are easier to conquer than force.


    "Please, sir, I really don''t know." The man flopped down on his knees with a cry. His voice was pale and hoarse, as if he had to tell a lie.


    "Then you can die." Li Hongtian turns around and his red eyes are full of killing. The cruel and bloody smell makes the man almost roll his eyes.


    "Here, here is the secret property of the Kyoto emperor family. I don''t know anything but that." Afraid of Li Hongtian''s disbelief, the man quickly took out a stack of materials in the drawer: "every time I send documents to arrange my work, I don''t know what their family looks like."


    "You know the consequences of deceiving me."


    "I''m..."


    his lighthearted appearance makes men feel terrible. This is the master of the generation.


    "Who is in charge behind here?" Li Hongtian asked softly. He walked around the room at will. Everything in the room was priceless and antique. The


    man looked at Li Hongtian''s eyes, and could not help but look old.


    Li Hongtian took a look around him and found that this guy would enjoy it. The rest of the bed is OK. The four meter crystal blue dream silk bed in the middle is too powerful. I don''t know how many women have rolled on this bed.


    Think of here, the man is more afraid, if let the outside senior officials and ladies see him in front of this, I don''t know whether it will be surprised, but people call him "vampire".


    The strength of the bodyguard outside is clear to him. It''s so easy for him to fight one against two. What''s the strength of the man in front of him?


    "You... What do you want? I have plenty of money. Just count." The man tried to be calm, but the fear in his heart was like a devil, swallowing him constantly, and the sweat was pouring out like water.


    The man trembled for a while, and finally did not have the courage to press down, no matter how fast the rescue was, it was not as fast as his own death.


    "If you press down, you will die." A man with gold glasses has a controller in his hand. Li Hongtian ignores it as soon as he skims it. It''s just an information transmission tool.


    Face still stay angry affectionate, but soon into fear, desperately run inside.


    "You two, you two, so long..." the shutter opened, and a gentle looking man with gold rimmed glasses came out, but his eyes were a little sunken, apparently drunk all the year round, and his body had been hollowed out.


    Bullying two unprepared into the holy period, Li Hongtian no difficulty, did not kill them, such combat power he also useful.


    There was no time to cover their ears. Before the two of them responded, they were patted on their Pipa bones. They were shocked, and their bodies were a little unsteady. Li Hongtian''s fingers were like snakes. He gently touched the back of their heads, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    Kaitianzhang.


    The people at the door are about to leave. At this time, Li Hongtian moves and his figure like the wind appears at the door.


    "Come on, get me the messenger." The sound inside was full of malice, and it was obvious that countless methods of cruel torture were in my mind.


    Screw you.


    The director didn''t expect to be so wronged when he died. At the moment when he fell to the ground, his eyes were not willing to reflect the four words on the letter:


    the director in the letter stood still, and his eyes were full of fear. This... The prank of Nima child was too...


    listening to the voice of the clock, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon inside the room came a fury, accompanied by a slap: "asshole, what letter did you give me?"


    Is such strength the gatekeeper?


    The holy period.


    A few minutes later, Li Hongtian followed the fat supervisor to a quiet room, which was already the deepest part of the underground bar. Two bodyguards at the door made Li Hongtian squint.Then his face was full of smile: "OK, I''ll give it to you, you wait." Then he took the envelope and walked back. At the same time, two big men blocked Xiaotian''s way. Xiaotian naturally would not be polite and sat on each other''s chair leisurely.


    Huh? The supervisor frowned and looked at Xiaotian carefully. He couldn''t help pondering. It didn''t look like cheating to see this child, but he didn''t see anyone coming and going, so he would not be scared by this child.


    "If you don''t hurry up, my boss, even the mayor, should be polite." Xiao Tianleng snorts, which is quite elegant. Even Li Hongtian, who looks from a distance, is stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian still has such talent, hehe.


    "Aha, your boss? You are going to the wrong door, ha ha. " Inside, a greasy looking man burst into laughter.


    "Our boss asked me to give the envelope to your biggest boss without mistake." Xiao Tian''s voice is clear and clear, and he has no stage fright at all.


    "Where do children come from? They know how to play with women when they are so young." With the deepening, there is a short corridor passing by the hall, followed by the rooms. Xiaotian comes to the room with the word "director" written at the door.


    "Xiaotian, take this letter and go." Li Hongtian pinched a glass of red wine with his hands, and slowly moved in the crowd with intoxication. He couldn''t tell who was eating whose tofu on the road.


    Besides, it''s so chaotic here and nobody cares. It''s just tailor-made for him.


    Ignoring the women who are drunk and buy excitement on the road, he takes Xiaotian all the way in. He has seen the terrain here, which is very suitable for his cover base.


    "Rice bucket, stand out for us." The man roared, quickly shut up, for fear that the person had not gone far before, and at the same time, he didn''t want to show his smell to outsiders.


    Li Hongtian left him a task when he left. The man struggled in his eyes. Looking at the handprint, he still didn''t have the courage to report to him. The warning device in his hand was still on one side, and he sat there powerlessly.


    It took a long time for Li Hongtian to be shocked and stable. He thought of Li Hongtian''s task and yelled at the outside.

 Chapter 494

    Soon a little brother outside came in. Although they were masters of sainthood, they had to rely on the helpless man in front of them to eat. The most important thing was that they were mercenaries who bought them back from the market and had poison in their bodies.


    Life and death in the hands of men, they have to comply.


    "Don''t you have a wife?"


    "Husband and wife, of course." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    "What do you say we look like?"


    The rest of the people were full of excitement and laughter. Liu Ruxue leaned against Li Hongtian''s back and looked at the blue sky.


    Don''t mention it. The snow lotus is really good. The medicine in it is the best. He has been practicing hard for half a month. It seems that this talent is indispensable.


    Li Hongtian smiles a little. Naturally, their little actions can''t hide from his eyes. Since they know it, they will do whatever they want.


    "Hum." Zheng Chenggong''s gloomy flash, let you live a few more days, thought hard in my heart.


    "It''s just snow lotus. Maybe there''s something better to explore later." Zheng Chenggong, who was impulsive by Li Hongtian, gave a wink.


    Liu Ruxue looks at Li Hongtian white, and he is obedient. On the contrary, Zheng Chenggong looks at the crowd behind him. His eyes flash fiercely. When he is about to call, Jin pangzi comes over.


    At the same time, I feel helpless for such a rogue as Li Hongtian.


    "You... Who let you eat, my snow lotus." Zheng Chenggong''s eyes are full of fire. It''s worth a lot of money. It''s for the sake of making beautiful women laugh, but he can''t bear it.


    When he was about to say something, Li Hongtian strode forward: "thank you very much, Mr. Zheng, but I''m not respectful." Said half swallowed, at the same time also personally fed Liu Ruxue to eat.


    Zheng Chenggong held his head high and showed off in front of the beauties, especially the beauties, but he spent a lot of time.


    As soon as Liu Ruxue''s eyes brighten, she needs to pay a lot to get it. She can''t help but look at Zheng Chenggong''s eyes.


    Zheng Chenggong said with pride, "this is the snow lotus I bought in Tianshan Mountain. It''s edible after a series of medicinal chemicals. It''s cool and refreshing. I specially took it."


    Even Li Hongtian couldn''t help looking at it twice.


    As for Li Hongtian, who was directly ignored by them, Zheng Chenggong untied his backpack and took out a wooden box with a fragrance.


    "Look, this is the place where the most powerful fountains are. At night, the fountains here can fly five hundred meters high and colorful." One side of the guide like people began to introduce, aristocratic childe or can''t help sticking in front of Liu Ruxue, one by one flattering.


    Li Hongtian later learned that there was a tourist team in it, and he really regarded it as a tour.


    The people sailing ahead are heading for the target.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go up." The fat man laughed, and the meat on his face would block his eyes.


    It''s quite safe, hehe.


    As soon as Jin pangzi pointed out, a dragon boat was sailing. Some of the people who came out of the last party did not know each other. Although they were wearing casual clothes, Li Hongtian could see at a glance that several of them were the little brothers Zheng Chenggong called out at the door that day.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you think they''re here?"


    "Just a few of us?" Liu Ruxue doubts a way.


    Li Tianhai smile genial, a simple hello, three also brought some travel bags.


    Glancing at Li Hongtian, Zheng Chenggong''s eyes flashed. He looked at Li Tianhai and looked away.


    "Hum."


    "Please respect yourself. My boyfriend is still here." Liu Ruxue well conceals the disgust in her eyes, and her body is slightly close to Li Hongtian.


    "Like snow, you''re so early." Zheng Chenggong is hot in his eyes.


    Li Hongtian wears in his trouser pocket. As soon as he raises his eyebrows, a yacht on his left comes at a high speed. The golden fat man on it, Li Tianhai and Zheng Chenggong are among them.


    It''s warm and can be absorbed on the skin. It looks good with it.


    "With whom? They don''t want to be with you." Liu Ruxue''s pretty face turned red. This guy is really handsome when he is serious. At the same time, he is surprised at this thing.


    "This thing has a weak suction in a hundred miles, which ensures that we will not separate." Li Hongtian seriously broke off half of it and put it on Liu Ruxue''s neck, like a token of love.


    Hand it to Liu Ruxue. Li Hongtian takes out two black disks in his arms.


    "It''s all here." Li Hongtian opened the zipper. There were lots of small but powerful pistols, throwing knives and compressed grenades inside.


    "Yes, it''s urban beauty. You wear it." Liu Ruxue was not angry at all. She thought for a moment and said seriously, "I''m afraid it''s not easy this time. Do you want to take some hot weapons?"


    "You laugh so cheap. I want to take all these things for you. I don''t know if there are underwear in them." Li Hongtian is speechless.


    "I don''t have eyes. I don''t know how to look." Liu Ruxue moved her relaxed body and laughed."I..." before Li Hongtian said anything, the other side''s backpack fell over.


    "Where have you been these days? I haven''t seen you, neither have you been to Ji Lao." A burst of sportswear Liu Ruxue looks full of heroism, behind a huge backpack pressure on her weak body is really incongruous.


    Time flies by and three days pass quickly.


    Xiaotian''s sister took it in. Li Hongtian left 500000 yuan to leave. The underground training ground has not been built so soon. He only gave Xiaotian some basic training moves, and now it''s the foundation.


    Not far away, Li Hongtian rented a siheyuan. It''s not very good, but it''s also something rich people can enjoy here.


    "No, it''s too messy here. It''s just training. Live outside." Looking at the naked people around him, Li Hongtian is slightly embarrassed. He won''t take the children bad.


    "Yeah, well, do we live here?" Xiaotian has stars in her eyes.


    "Xiaotian, this will be our base in the future. You will train here in the future. Shifu doesn''t want the weak. Your physical quality is too poor. I will teach you the skills when you reach the ninth stage."


    Not a moment ago, the manager''s room.


    I''m honest.


    Not far away, hidden in the dark, Li Hongtian nodded slightly and went out.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, some bitter, "also said that this is the fat poor, this NIMA has the life danger, this time the assignment expired, in also did not come, no one can offend, I am very difficult." Men deeply helpless, here to restore the quiet.


    "Yes."


    "Go outside and find a digging team. It''s too small here. Next to me, there''s a 100 meter training room."


    "Well, I don''t mind one more." Li Hongtian was embarrassed.


    "Shameless." Liu Ruxue was about to turn around. At this time, there was a roar, and the boat was unsteady for a while. She was leaning seriously.


    "No, it''s going to capsize." The crowd panicked.

 Chapter 495

    Everyone was in a panic. How long did it take to capsize?


    The captain holds the steering wheel tightly, others can be flustered, he can''t, as he has experienced strict training for a long time to go to sea, the instinct of training at this moment is reflected.


    Jin chubby sneered and pressed a button toward the chariot.


    "You dream." Liu Ruxue really can''t stand it. Besides, there''s no need to pretend here. The kind of weak lady on her body is gone.


    "Liu Ruxue, this is paradise. We''ll have a good time later. Now there''s no need for irrelevant people to exist." The other two looked at each other coldly.


    Say to still take out a left wheel from the body, that invincible appearance is Liu Ru snow all eyebrow a wrinkly some can''t stand.


    "You, get out of here." Zheng Chenggong looks coldly at Li Hongtian, and his previous patience turns into his present malice.


    "The game begins." Jin Pang is excited, even the rest of the people can''t help it. These people are used to eating and clothing, and always like to do some exciting things.


    Eight, and if it''s reduced by countless times, it''s in line with the eight diagrams. It seems that there are some experts.


    In this way, there was only one person in each place, and soon there were only five of them left on the train. Li Hongtian felt silently.


    It stopped at a beacon, and another aristocratic son went out.


    "Boom"


    it seems that Li Tianhai''s disguise has been removed at this moment. He takes out his mobile phone and senses something.


    Liu Ruxue is a little uneasy, holding Li Hongtian''s jade hand a little tighter, and Zheng Chenggong looks at himself with licentious eyes from time to time, which is full of weird.


    The chariot kept on walking ahead. Li Hongtian Yu Guang saw that the son of the aristocratic family still had the package in his hand in the mouth of the beacon smoke, and then a stream of white smoke rose into the sky.


    With a loud bang, the chariot collided with a clay beacon in front of it. One of the aristocratic CHILDES jumped down in a hurry with a black package in his hand.


    The rest of them had no expression on their faces and didn''t know what to think. They soon advanced for tens of kilometers.


    "I know there''s a fun place ahead. I''m sure miss Ruxue will like it." Golden fat man said with a trace of cruelty.


    "Why are you running so fast that you don''t appreciate the scenery around you." Liu Ruxue said softly.


    Soon, the chariot ran like a tiger and wolf, even some small trees were not hit by him.


    The guide didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hum, Zheng Chenggong forbeared jealousy and said in secret: I''ll make you look good later.


    Li Hongtian pondered for a moment, touched the stone in his arms, and said casually, "I''m so happy to have a car to pick me up." Finish saying to pull Liu Ru snow to sit up.


    Liu Ruxue smiles and looks at Li Hongtian. Zheng Chenggong hates his little daughter.


    "Like snow, let''s go to play by car." Zheng Chenggong sat on it and took a look at the tourists around him, together with some rich young men. It was not the same with them.


    "Everybody follow me and look at the map here." The tour guide took the horn, and Jin pangzi opened the boat. The giant tiger''s chariot came out gently that night.


    In the eyes of the people looking forward to gradually close, before the shock is also forgotten, soon an hour later, when the boat gently touched the station.


    "Get ready. We''re going to land. Take everything you need." Golden fat man sink a way.


    Far away, a dark outline of the island exposed, people excited, these days at sea stuffy bad.


    I don''t know who yelled, everyone woke up in an instant, Liu Ruxue opened his eyes, the last trace of darkness between heaven and earth scattered.


    "Look, it''s almost there."


    The sky is getting brighter, the dazzling golden light of the sea level tears the struggle of darkness, and everything revives.


    Who would have thought that the respected mayor of Jiangnan was willing to be a slave.


    There''s not enough blood. We need ten more people''s blood.


    The mayor retreated slowly. At the moment of going out, he became stiff and heard the voice of his master.


    The suspected stick slowly melted into the blood pool, and in an instant, the blood pool dropped by one foot.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll consider moving into Kyoto for your Jin family. This time, your Jin family only needs to bring things back."


    For a long time, in the center of the blood pool, a dark stick like thing with thick upper and lower points slowly stretched out, slightly shocked, and a hoarse voice sounded around.


    There is no light in the whole space. In front of the mayor kneeling, there is a pool with bubbles and bright red, full of blood.


    "Master, they are going." The mayor was kneeling, prostrate, with fear and fanaticism in his eyes.


    In Jiangnan City, 1000 kilometers away from the sea, next to a dark grid in the mayor''s office, a pair of rough hands gently pressed, a secret door opened, and the mayor dressed people walked in.


    When the night came, the guide prepared a buffet for everyone. The dark night seemed to engulf everyone and bring them into a quiet dream.In addition, this time I came out to take risks, so we gradually accepted it, and soon restored the previous atmosphere. Only Jin Pang was watching the sea with a smile on his mouth, which was unpredictable.


    Believe it or not, everyone''s mood has finally stabilized. After a hundred miles, nothing has happened. Some people have finally stabilized.


    It''s quite like a meeting gift for everyone.


    "Don''t panic. It''s a pet kept in this sea area. It''s also a surprise of this voyage." One side of the guide yelled, I do not know what psychology, together with the captain began to explain.


    Without the laughter before, and even some people want to refund their tickets to leave, here is too dangerous.


    Fortunately, it''s not aggressive, it''s just passing by, otherwise the people in this boat would be...


    fortunately, no one was injured. Li Hongtian looked back and took a deep breath. A huge shark, which was as big as ten boats, was far away from the position just now.


    For the rest of their lives, the ship was in a mess. Liu Ruxue had nothing to do with Li Hongtian''s arms, except that his clothes were not wrinkled. Zheng Chenggong had no image of holding the mast and was still in shock.


    The ship was staggering, and people''s screams were beating on the sea. It didn''t stop until ten nautical miles later.


    "Seventy five turns to the left."


    "Pull the sail."


    Li Hongtian felt a huge force coming from his feet, and the steel plate below was like a giant palm. Li Hongtian stamped hard, stepped back a few steps, and looked at the past with some surprise. The great power just now was no less than the Holy Spirit period.


    "Go to hell." The gun in Zheng Chenggong''s hand rings continuously. Liu Ruxue lies on one side and kicks while he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Ah. You smelly girl, I''ll kill you. " Zheng Chenggong covers his crotch.

 Chapter 496

    Zheng Chenggong''s eye socket burst, forced to endure the pain, and then took out a fire like thing to shoot out into the sky.


    A gorgeous fireworks in the sky, Zheng Chenggong if Crazy: "none of you can go, all give me to stay here, Li Hongtian, I want you to see your woman is insulted by me."


    It is said that this relic was originally developed by these three families. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Why did it come down to their generation without even a martial arts practitioner.


    With a little smile, Jin Pang said in his heart: by absorbing the blood of the Zheng family, and relying on the blood of the Li family, this transmission channel can be safe. Ha ha, if the owner didn''t point out that the opening of the ruins must be based on the blood of the three families in the city, why bother.


    In the golden fat man''s voice, Li Tianhai clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and swallowed the blood bead.


    "What are you doing? You don''t swallow the blood beads."


    Li Tianhai stepped back and was a little uneasy. It was the first time he had seen such a way of death.


    A minute later, Zheng Chenggong, who had become a mummy, fell to the ground with a comfortable and cruel look on his face.


    Just for a moment, Zheng Chenggong''s blood was endless, and his whole body was flowing towards his heart. There was a shining bead.


    Jin Pang nods slightly, but Li Tianhai can''t detect her disdain. Liu Ruxue is in a difficult mood. She feels that she is involved in a conspiracy she shouldn''t contact.


    Li Tianhai was excited in his eyes. At their level, money had already lost its allure. A chance made him see the different strength of Jin Pang from ordinary people, which made him determined to become such a person.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Jin. After this event, I will take your lead. You can move the wealth of the Li family at will."


    "Well, his family''s blood is the most integrated, and can carry the great power of his master. OK, almost."


    "Do you think only his Zheng family''s blood can open up the master''s inheritance?"


    "Only when he is excited to the peak, can he best force out his blood." Golden fat man calm way.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. He opened a gap in doubt and couldn''t help taking a breath. Zheng Chenggong was full of blood, and there was abnormal excitement in his eyes.


    Liu Ruxue closed her eyes, desperate, she can expect the next scene.


    "Ha ha." Zheng Chenggong is very happy. The flame in his eyes seems to have reached the peak. At this moment, he can''t feel how wrong his state is.


    "Ah." Just when Liu Ruxue wants to bite her tongue and kill herself, Jin Pang''s hands are a little bit, and Liu Ruxue immediately feels that she can''t move.


    Liu Ruxue is humiliated in her eyes. At this moment, she feels that it is a mistake to come here. She never thought that these people have extraordinary skills.


    "Shut up, damned woman."


    "Asshole."


    "When she wants to know what she wants to know when she wants to die, she wants to know what she doesn''t know to pinch?" Zheng Chenggong suddenly tears a piece of snow-white skin.


    Li Tianhai nodded gently, looked at the golden fat man, and said in a soft voice: "this woman belongs to the National Bureau, her intelligence is useful to us."


    Li Tianhai took a step forward, Zheng Chenggong suddenly raised his head: "I''ll come first, I said it was OK."


    "When death comes, you will feel the bliss of your body in a moment."


    "Hum, who are you? You can''t escape in the land of China."


    Looking at Liu Ruxue''s leg bleeding, more aroused his ferocity.


    In addition to the underground, Zheng Chenggong''s upper body is naked, and his red eyes are full of desire: "smelly woman, I see who can save you this time, but I''ve been holding it for several days."


    With a stroke, a man in front of him who was running away was torn apart. The guide was as light as a swallow, and a few jumps were tens of meters.


    "Run, the more scattered you run, the better. Your blood is the most beautiful masterpiece." The guide''s eyes flashed black, and there were some blood colored lines on his face. His long nails were sharp.


    Although these poor tourists do not know what happened, the threat of death directly scattered them.


    "Oh, No."


    "The feast begins, my friends." Last time, the men in black who were in front of Zheng Chenggong took out their machetes and started the slaughter.


    "Ah." The woman beside him was extremely sharp, which woke everyone up.


    "Tear." Guide a jump, in the hand of the dagger above a few drops of fresh blood drop down, before that complaining person tightly hold the throat, the eyes of disbelief became the last only.


    Several people in the tour group began to complain. Some people looked for flashlights one after another. The tour guide sneered, and suddenly there were gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    ...


    "no, no, the sun is gone. Damn, the weather forecast is not accurate."


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on? It''s foggy."


    Li Hongtian''s figure flashed.


    That''s why he didn''t have to resist the bullets. Fortunately, before he started, his heart magnet could feel the other side''s position.Looking at the black hole that engulfs people, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go down. When the white fog fills the sky and the earth, his protection becomes weak. Although he doesn''t know what the white fog is, he has a sense of crispy corrosion on his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he was drilled a big hole and disappeared. Li Hongtian was stunned. He stood at the entrance of the cave and frowned tightly. Before he finally went in, Zheng Chenggong''s hateful eyes annoyed him very much.


    Just as he was about to get hurt, Jin pangzi pressed another button beside him, and a five meter long drill bit in front of the armored car stretched out.


    "Like snow." Li Hongtian''s face is ugly, and Kunpeng steps move rapidly under his feet. Seeing Li Ruxue injured, he is burning with anger.


    "Ah."


    She didn''t think much about it. They approached quickly. Yu Guang glanced at Li Hongtian. The other side was too busy at the moment. The armored car was firing 360 degrees without dead angle. I''m afraid it wasn''t so fast.


    Liu Ruxue dodges the past. Everything at the moment shakes her mind. Although she knows that there are some unusual things in the world, she seldom sees them. Seeing more and more white fog, she feels uneasy.


    "Bang."


    Jin chubby smile, control the armored car constantly hit Li Hongtian, the tiger''s potential with countless bullets, Liu Ruxue is a little worried, suddenly in front of a flower, Li Tianhai is surrounded by Zheng Chenggong.


    Soon, Li Tianhai opened his eyes. The red light flashed inside and moved for a while. It was a little strange: "how can I feel no different from before?" In his mind, absorbed the great power of the master, how also want to Feili infinite, Feitian dun.


    "What''s the rush? You need to change your body slowly."


    What Li Tianhai can''t see is that an extremely magical scene is happening in his body.

 Chapter 497

    The black light in Jin Pang''s eyes flashed, and he could clearly see the state of Li Tianhai''s body. After the blood bead went in, it fell directly on each other''s Dantian.


    The red and black blood flowing out of it flowed along his meridians. The meridians of his whole body formed a big array, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    A hundred years ago, the city''s information interference, the city''s system paralysis, far away from the river and lake, glittering, after the report of God and man came into the world, I do not know.


    Ji laomai went to a row of bookshelves, pressed the dark grid next to him, and the whole person went in. There were many bookshelves, and even some bamboo slips. With a sense of age, he picked up a local time record and read it.


    "Yes."


    "Gu Long, send an action team to this position to have a look."


    Fortunately, with Li Hongtian''s personal protection, his uneasiness gradually decreased. Looking at the news report, Ji frowned.


    There is a sense of uneasiness in Ji Lao''s mind. Liu Ruxue is an important person in the National Bureau, and he can''t afford to lose anything.


    Ji Lao turns the walnut in his hand and frowns tightly. The receiver on Liu Ruxue''s body disappears in the first half an hour, and the picture sent back ends when the fog is filled.


    Our station reported that there is a strong electric shock wave affecting the signal absorption in the Jiangnan area. At present, experts have been sent to investigate. Recently, residents in this city should not walk around at will to avoid danger.


    It''s hard to imagine a scene that can''t be explained by science unless there are ripples in the space.


    The space is quiet again. Jin pangzi takes a deep breath and gasifies into a laser. He rushes into the hole.


    You need a virgin Yuan Yin to pave the way. Jin Pang pinches it casually. Liu Rusheng feels that the sky is spinning and the whole body bumps into the blood array.


    Jin Pang''s face brightened, and he became a master. The master''s task was about to be completed, and his breathing was heavy. Liu Ruxue on one side widened his eyes and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Boom" into one, the middle of a dark hole slowly formed.


    Jin pangzi is leading Xiaozhen to shoot at the big one in the sky.


    The gate to open the sky, the sealed place, and the way with blood.


    I saw Li Tianhai''s little heaven and earth blood formation speeding up and turning far away. In a moment, all of Li Tianhai''s life was absorbed by him. He couldn''t believe the reason for all this until he died. He also had a dream of becoming a strong man.


    With the blood of his family, he opened the seal for me for a hundred years. Jin Pang was crazy and moved his hands. Countless seals turned into a light spot on Li Tianhai''s forehead.


    I saw a small blood formation in each other''s body slowly taking shape.


    The far turn of the heaven and earth blood array also needs the whole body blood essence of the holy period. Li Hongtian, you can''t escape my calculation. Jin pangzi points a little, and the heaven and earth blood array rotates more fiercely. His frightening eyes look at Li Tianhai, and the other person''s body appears transparent in front of him.


    Liu Ruxue re emergence of despair, watching the continuous rotation in the air is unable to get rid of Li Hongtian up at a loss, is this the fate?


    Ha ha, Jin Pang laughs wildly, controls the chariot to move upward, soon the sunlight bathes the body again.


    Then a piece of red light became the only one in his eyes, and the whole person was absorbed by the array.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian''s face changed, and a force of sealing the town came from him. When he was about to move, he felt that he couldn''t move.


    Li hongtianyun, who is moving forward, uses his whole body''s Qi. No matter what, Liu Ruxue can''t do anything, otherwise he can''t explain to Ji Lao.


    The blood array in the sky spun wildly and shot rapidly towards Li Hongtian''s position.


    Liu ruxuexin mentions her throat, which is too strange. Can science explain it? Fortunately, his acceptance ability is still strong. Although he doesn''t know what these crazy people are going to do, he believes that Li Hongtian will save himself from danger.


    Jin Pang is very excited and rubs his hand. Li Tianhai is stunned. This is the power. Where can there be such a thing in the city.


    Slowly lift off, sharply shrink, until there is no blood in the air, a bright red array appeared in front of the guide, his finger a little, the whole person into a dark light into.


    In the blink of an eye, all the white fog condenses on the veins of everyone''s death, forming a huge array.


    The guide on the ground gave a ferocious smile, tore open his clothes, and gave a roar to the sky, which was not like a human voice. The dense lines all over his body were frightening. He saw his hands sliding, several seals moving, and the surrounding white fog shrank rapidly.


    Looking at the chariot, Jin pangzi saw that all the people in the picture except the tour guide were dead. He spread a message to the tour guide in his unique way.


    The teleport is almost there.


    Jin fat looked up and listened to the tremor above, whispering, "can''t help it?" don''t worry. You''ll lose your blood essence of Holy Spirit.


    ... 90 laps.


    Soon a humanoid black hole was bottomless.Eighty turns...


    seventy turns...


    with a sudden jump, the sharp bit began to rotate towards the ground.


    I''d like to see who''s behind the scenes. Li Hongtian''s eyes are like electricity. His body''s true Qi condenses outside and forms a drill. The true Qi of the Holy Spirit period can still be released.


    Even if no one kills them, they can''t hold on for long. Only when they have Qi in their body to protect them, they can live in peace.


    He is not a saint. What''s more, he is also a murderer. What can he do if he is saved? There are some substances in the white fog that he doesn''t understand. Melting them into the skin can quickly destroy the body structure.


    Li Hongtian sits quietly on a piece of land with his knees crossed. He can feel the smell of Liu Ruxue under it. He listens to the cries of despair and sighs.


    Their blood in the white fog under the traction of thousands of meters in this area under the cover of slowly forming a body with Li Tianhai similar array.


    After that, he did not look at the back. In his opinion, the woman was just a pool of blood for the implementation of the plan. Looking at the display screen of the chariot, the number of tour groups on it was less and less.


    "She? She''s no longer useful. She just stimulates Zheng Chenggong''s blood coagulation, which can be enjoyed at any time if you want. Now we''re going to finish the last step. "


    "What about this woman?" Li Tianhai looks at Liu Ruxue, whose clothes are not neat.


    Rao felt a burst of heat in his heart.


    Jin pangzi takes his eyes back. Half of his master''s plan has been completed. Ha ha, I am the most capable person in the Jin family. At the end of this success, I can go back to my ancestors in the master''s blood pool and become the most powerful warrior in the world.


    According to the exact records, the golden flash was accepted by several big families in the city. Later, the peace was restored. Later, the Zheng Li family refused to interview, which became a suspense.


    Ji frowned. He had read this report many times, but today''s events made him associate with it a lot.


    I hope it''s not what I think.

 Chapter 498

    The dark space looks boundless, the ground is dry, the trail of fragmentation is stained with dry blood, and some broken halberds are lying there alone, full of desolation.


    The space is full of the meaning of killing. In the center of this crack, a person sitting there is the golden fat man.


    Li Hongtian roared two times, and the pain of his body was slowly abating. Just now, he thought of the voice of the master in his mind.


    There was another dragon chant, and Jin Pang''s eyes were in despair. He felt a mountain hit him, almost suffocated. He flew dozens of meters again, with countless blood stains on his body, and fell there on the verge of death.


    "Roar."


    His eyes reflected a three meter long golden dragon in the sky. He never thought that the golden blood had turned a man into a dragon. Not only he but also his master could not predict.


    Golden fat mosquito''s big eyes were full of fear, and his brain was blank. The huge roar turned into a shock wave, which broke his whole body into countless pieces, leaving only a bare spherical body with a big mouthful of blood.


    "Dragon... Dragon."


    This is the first dragon chant in this world for countless years. The whole space is rippling and seems to collapse.


    "Roar."


    His whole body was soon filled with golden blood, and Li Hongtian could not bear it any more. He raised his head and roared at the space.


    The meridians are covered with a layer of gold. Before that, the veins of the human body have changed, that is, the body is stretched more slender, the face is densely covered with numerous golden scales, and some inherent marks in the deep bone marrow have been developed, which turn into golden blood under the fusion of Golden blood.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, all he could do was wait.


    All the meridians in the body are twisted, Li Hongtian''s sweat drops flow out of the body, and the severe pain has never been felt before.


    At this time, a thin layer of membrane appeared on the surface of the body, showing massive lines. In the blink of an eye, it turned into pieces of dragon scales, which were extremely sharp and seemed to tear the world apart.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian''s consciousness suddenly wakes up and his eyes stare at him. He just can''t control everything in his body, just like a passer-by. He can only look at it.


    After swallowing all the Qi, it seems to be unsatisfied. The white light on Liu Ruxue''s body is shining like flowing water. Until a certain extent, it suddenly disperses and melts into the bone marrow of his body.


    I saw that the golden blood in Li Hongtian''s body was devouring the Qi in his body. It was just a cup of tea. His body was empty. If he was conscious at the moment, he would have the impulse to curse his mother, which would destroy his foundation. Now he is just like an ordinary man.


    Damn, what happened, Ren is golden fat want to break the head can''t think of, at the moment in Li Hongtian''s body what happened.


    Jin Pang is lying on the ground with a deep fear in his eyes. He can''t finish the task assigned by his master. At that time, he will not only take back his real body, but also his life.


    It''s impossible. How can it be so hard? Damn it, isn''t Li Hongtian dead? With the re condensation of black light, the result is still the same.


    Just listen to a crisp ring, the long mouth cracks appear, golden fat man''s angry voice.


    "Click."


    The mosquito mouthparts intermittently condensed a bit of strong black light and stabbed toward the blood light with speed.


    No, Jin Pang''s face was ugly. His body changed in a flash. The skin fell off one by one, and a circle of black ripples appeared. The whole person turned into a huge... Mosquito. The ferocious mouthpiece seemed to be able to pierce the sky, and his wings flew towards the transmission port.


    Jin Pang is stunned. How can he act independently? Is he conscious?


    I saw the blood in the golden bowl rushed to the sky towards the transmission port, but it melted into the blood light for a moment.


    The golden fat man was about to collect it when a sudden change happened, and the golden light suddenly contracted.


    I think this is what the master said about the dragon''s blood. It''s really awe inspiring to see him as if he had seen his ancestors. The master has been collecting strange blood all these years. I''m afraid it''s time for the last step of evolution to go against the ancients and become an ancestor.


    Bah bah, Jin Pang''s eyes are excited. It seems that he can''t be wrong. After slowly approaching again, a golden bowl in the middle of the box lies there quietly, and there is a pool of golden liquid in the middle.


    I saw a golden light sweeping away the darkness around, and a strong ripple shocked the fat man from afar.


    There is a round box in the middle, with ancient wood pattern and dark red border. Jin Pang''s eyes are wary. He takes out a coin and suddenly bounces back. The gap at the box mouth expands.


    Yes, it''s here. What the master wants is on the altar. The golden fat man jumps up and appears on the altar with the help of his toes.


    Half an hour later, Jin stopped at the bottom of an altar and looked at the compass in his hand. Jin focused on it.At the same time, Li Hongtian''s body is changing when white light enters, which he can''t understand.


    As time goes by, the white light on Liu Ruxue comes into contact with Li Hongtian and melts into his body. Even Jin Pang doesn''t know that whenever the white light touches Li Hongtian, the flow of Qi on his body will slow down, weakening the speed of blood light absorption.


    Li Hongtian closed his eyes tightly, and the Qi inside his body was slowly extracted by the blood light to maintain the transmission. Even Liu Ruxue''s body had a circle of white light flowing slowly.


    In the interlayer of the heaven and the earth, there is a strong blood light that lasts for a long time. In the blood light, the two bodies are entwined together.


    Along the way, Jin Pang recited and quickly approached the target.


    Nanny''s leg, this place, how do you feel so gloomy, there are ghosts not dead clean.


    Right there, Jin Pang rushed over, with a pair of transparent wings behind him, faster. He was also here for the first time, and the desolation along the way seemed to be able to turn into the devil devouring people''s heart.


    Jin Pang took out a compass pointer with him, dropped a drop of his dark blood, recited words in his mouth, and soon the pointer stopped in a direction.


    It is true that the master said that this was a different space opened up in the battlefield at that time. But where is the source of the blood that was left?


    Use the power of blood to open the body of dragon chant, melt the flavor of plain girl, and then untie the shackles, turn everything into reality, untie the first layer of secret volume, apprentice, practice well, don''t fall into the name of teacher.


    Nine changes of dragon chant? Li hongtianfan looked at the huge book in his mind. It was like a huge world. In the first layer of secret volume, there were alchemy, weapons and monsters. The atlas and introduction of materials, and the most important part was a skill.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t finish reading all this knowledge for a moment. He withdrew from his mind and looked around with a pair of huge dragon eyes.

 Chapter 499

    "You, you..."


    Jin Pang''s breath was greater than his breath. He was about to speak, and his blood gushed out.


    The whole space has regained its tranquility, and only the endless hatred will last for a thousand years.


    Youmingtian, last time I lost your move, I will be sealed for a hundred years. When I go out, I will defeat you. Come on, wait for me.


    I can feel that Jin Pang''s bloody body is still alive. According to this speed, I can get out of trouble in 50 years. At that time, all my bodies will be separated and integrated. With the realization of these years, I''m afraid that the time of passing the robbery will pass smoothly.


    The space returned to calm again, the blood pool slowly rotated, converging the blood gas in the air.


    Yes... Yes!


    "What''s the use of these now? The loss of dragon''s blood has delayed my time to break the seal. It''s not pity that your family has died 10000 times. Go and find a suitable successor. My blood body can be divided."


    "Master, the whereabouts of my useless offspring are still unknown. I will discipline them severely."


    The undigested corpses in the blood pool suddenly exploded into blood rain, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. Mayor Jin''s whole head was buried on the ground and said in a trembling voice:


    "what''s the use of you, rice bucket? You''re so useless for carrying my blood."


    Far away in the blood pool of Jiangnan City, Mayor Jin shivered and knelt there, bearing the anger of the blood pool.


    Chen Zhan, the leader of the army soul, soon organized the army soul action team and issued an order.


    There are too many small moves of several families in recent years, especially the Jin family. Jiangnan is the jurisdiction of the old man. I''m afraid it''s hard to negotiate. There''s no need for the Jin family in this city to exist.


    Today''s army soul captain, who is also the director of the National Intelligence Agency, looks at a document about the elder in his hand and ponders silently.


    Army soul headquarters.


    It seems that these three families are really related to the war a hundred years ago. It''s not sure what changes may have happened to their descendants. We should quickly report this matter to the National Bureau. It seems that these three families need to thoroughly investigate.


    Ji Lao closed his eyes and thought. The walnut in his hand turned faster.


    In addition to his own blood did not say, some other things pick the point to say, the whole person back to the room, his body still has dark injury.


    Li Hongtian settled his armored car and arrived at Ji Lao''s residence.


    Back in the city, Liu Ruxue went back to her room and fell asleep. Until now, her nerves relaxed.


    Ye gulong''s eyes were burning, and he looked at their state. He didn''t say anything. He sent a boat with armored vehicles to escort them back. As for the others, they continued to search on the island, but they got nothing.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Hongtian, like snow, do you have anything to do?" Ye Gulong worried.


    "Look, it''s Ji Lao who sent someone." Liu Ruxue, can if a smile, no matter who escaped from the dead will have some touch.


    The sound of the ship sounded, and several warships of the city came quickly on the sea.


    "Boom."


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment, the soul of the army? I have a look at the tattoo on my arm, and I used to be one of them.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back and thoroughly investigate these families. It seems that the soul of the army will be used." Liu ruxueqing leans on Li Hongtian''s shoulder. After this time, she is physically and mentally exhausted.


    Standing on the coastline, Li Hongtian carefully looked at his back. When he came, a ship of people came. Now...


    Li Hongtian was driving an armored car. In the trunk, there were mosquitoes and beasts. Of course, Liu Ruxue didn''t see them.


    "Oh."


    "Dead."


    "What about the others?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home."


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to tell her so much. Sometimes he didn''t know, but he was happy.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Liu Ruxue recalled for a while, suddenly thought of flying into the sky before, and then no memory.


    "Are you all right?"


    Liu Ruxue''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    The golden Qi of the body pours into Liu Ruxue''s body. After blood variation, his realm has not improved, but the density and prestige of the Qi have increased a lot.


    Plain girl? Before the master said that plain girl breath, is Liu Ruxue also a special blood?


    Take out the nylon rope from the backpack, tie the golden fat man, look soft to Liu Ruxue.


    Shaking his head, Li Hongtian doesn''t think much. He believes that with the improvement of his strength, he will know everything.


    Strange, can''t this search for gods get a complete memory?


    Li Hongtian pondered slightly. He got the memory of these two days, but he didn''t record anything about his previous master, even the dragon blood information.


    Fortunately, at the top of his burden, Li Hongtian stops. Jin Pang''s soul is in chaos and becomes an idiot. This must be the sequela of soushenshu.


    Jin Pang roared in pain. He felt his brain was cut like a knife. At the same time, his soul was weak and the fire of life was dim. He was afraid that it would disappear in a minute.Ah!


    Looking at the mosquito and beast on the ground, he clenched his teeth and put his palm on it.


    It''s just a way of using true Qi. It''s not a high skill. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Suddenly, he thought that there was a little magic power when he looked at the memory before --- search for God.


    Li Hongtian turned his lips, thinking that he was suppressed by the bloody aperture without fighting back. He could not help but ponder. His previous underestimate was also more than half reduced. His holy period strength was nothing.


    "Hum."


    "Don''t be complacent. If you destroy the master''s plan, you won''t come to a good end." Jin Pang''s voice is weak. From his mosquito body, he has a strange feeling, like a mosquito becoming a sperm.


    Li Hongtian had a vague guess from the other side''s words. He had seen many strange things over the years, and gradually got used to it.


    "Are you... Fat gold?"


    I felt her pulse. Fortunately, everything was normal. I just passed out in a coma.


    Li Hongtian quickly looked around. When he came out, he didn''t see her. He scanned for a week and found her lying on the ground not far ahead.


    No, Liu Ruxue.


    Li Hongtian sighed. I''m afraid that the majestic dragon body is not so obvious. I''m afraid it''s the natural reaction of blood before, or maybe there''s something different in that heaven and earth.


    After the nine changes of Longyin, there was no change except a layer of lines on the body.


    After closing my eyes, I feel that the blood in my body is really different, and the memory in my mind is also true. How can I not change?


    Huh? Li Hongtian was stunned and looked at his white arm with doubts in his eyes.


    After he came out, he seemed to be exposed to the outside air. Li Hongtian felt his strength receded like the tide, and his whole body itched and returned to the state of human body.


    Jin Long''s huge power is on Jin Pang. Li Hongtian looks around, and his infinite power is still there. Once again, a startling dragon chant rushes to the transmission port, holding Jin Pang, and disappears here.


    "Roar." "Roar!"


    ...


    in the room, Li Hongtian''s body chants slightly. Through his body, it seems that every dragon scale collides with him, which is full of murderous spirit. Li Hongtian''s face is full of pain.

 Chapter 500

    Li Hongtian''s body changed dramatically. The fresh blood from his blood slowly flowed through his body. His bones were glittering and full of power.


    Until now, he felt the benefits brought by blood. Intuitively, the strength of his body became harder. Although he had not tested it, he had a feeling that the explosion of a missile in front of him would not hurt him.


    The general meeting of shareholders has been held continuously, so far, no perfect chairman has been elected.


    At this time, the three big families in the city are really bustling. All the former direct families are dead, but some surviving shareholders are really high at this time, which is an opportunity for them.


    Soon, Jin Tianyou issued an order, he is to force the mayor there to leave, in the arrangement of people in the past.


    "The tax revenue of the city will be increased by 50%, and all unqualified vehicles will be thoroughly investigated..."


    in recent years, the power of the owner has gradually penetrated into the high-level, and it''s time for me, the mayor of Jiangnan, to show his authority.


    Looking at the figure like a hill leaving, Jin Tianyou was slightly relieved, and then his eyes were attracted by the news of the city, with disdain: "silly family, you will never wake up one day, but it''s a pity that those industries."


    "Dear Mr. king, I promise to finish the task this time."


    In the office, a two meter tall man, with a scar on his face and evil in his eyes, is a man who has been in battle for a long time.


    "Barthel. When I saved you, now it''s time for you to repay me. Take your mercenary brother and help me find someone. "


    Looking at the blood crystal in his hand, the host said that as long as he could feel the blood within a radius of one kilometer, he thought for a while and dialed a phone to go out.


    Looking at the screen in front of me, the host just said that he was in the city, but he didn''t say where. Up to now, there is no news. This child is really worrying.


    "My son, the master says you are not dead. Where are you? You are the blood of the master and the best of our generation. I hope you will be OK. " When the mayor runs the company, Jin Tianyou frowns.


    Jiangnan City.


    "Yes." Ye Gulong laughs. Last time, his descendants lost a lot. Now they have to set up a new owner.


    "Gu Long, their property is confiscated, but the city still needs a family. You can do it."


    Looking at the report, Ji Lao smiles a little. Is the movement of the Army spirit quite fast.


    According to our report, all the senior members of the Zheng family, Li family and other three families in the city died overnight. Now the police have started to investigate. During this period of time, we hope that we can travel carefully and stay at home as far as possible...


    the room is quiet again.


    After pondering for a while and summing up the reasons for the failure just now, Li Hongtian not only gathered his breath for a long time, but also his spirit power was too weak. Li Hongtian gave a bitter smile and didn''t even practice the first level. It''s really...


    he took a breath and moved slightly. Li Hongtian checked his body. Although he was injured, his strength was much stronger, and the Holy Spirit period reached the middle stage The world.


    At this moment, his heart was still palpitating, which was also dangerous. One of them was not good, and he practiced himself to death.


    Li Hongtian gushed blood, and his eyes were filled with horror. Just now, Yuan Li could no longer control the explosion. Fortunately, his elixir had been shaped, and he could barely bear it, but he was also seriously injured. If he had been, he would have died.


    Boom!


    It''s not good.


    At the same time, this force gradually exceeded his control and reached the critical point immediately.


    Li Hongtian carefully controlled Yuanli to rush towards the central altar of Dantian. With more and more Yuanli pouring in, he was shocked by the amazing power. Gradually, an illusory image gradually formed, which turned out to be... Longwei.


    On top of his head, because of the increase of suction force, a huge force vortex was formed.


    See the vitality of heaven and earth towards his position, his body like a bottomless hole, greedy devouring all the power in the air.


    Li Hongtian adjusted his breath and called silently in his heart according to the calling method of nine changes of dragon chant.


    I don''t know where my first change will be.


    This is the first change of the nine changes. Everyone will be based on the fate of fantasy for their own every part, but the result is the incarnation of Jackie Chan.


    At this time, Li Hongtian was lying there with no strength, only a deep surprise in his eyes.


    When the last heavy hammer falls, the central part of Dantian has already changed greatly. There are many nebulae in it, showing a certain rule of swimming. In the center, there is an altar like prototype, which exudes the great power.


    "Open it for me."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were bloodshot and his throat seemed to smoke.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom."


    In a little bit, the Dragon Nest will reach the standard of the first layer.


    His body was constantly shaking, and every time it was a hammer. As it became more and more intense, Li Hongtian clenched his teeth and asked for more.


    Li Hongtian''s whole body is full of blood beads. His sportswear is already wet, and his face is blue. If someone comes in, he will see a ferocious and frightening scene.After casting, the space of Dantian is wider. The most important thing is that its wall film is harder. It looks like a home. The outer protective layer is very solid.


    Casting a nest where a dragon can live, each violent impact will produce severe pain, if it is not for his amazing will, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    Only he can hear the voice, Zhenqi hammer hard to his Dantian development, the first step is to "build a nest."


    "Boom."


    With the nine mind changing methods, the whole body''s true Qi surges into a big hammer of true Qi in Dantian.


    Fortunately, now he is just a change, in the scope of his tolerance, plus his body, has its own charm.


    With the realization, Li Hongtian has a clue. Dantian is the natural space of human beings, but this space is limited, I''m afraid it can''t carry the power of nine changes.


    The so-called "nine changes" is to cultivate a space in Dantian, integrate the gods, and combine the nine parts of Jackie Chan, so that he can fly to heaven and turn into a real dragon, and then trace back to the anti ancient and become the supreme existence.


    At the beginning of the story, Li Hongtian felt that he was so small. At the beginning of the world that he was brought into, everything was born in front of the power of nature.


    Dragon nine days, travel too empty, take photos too ancient, nine for the ultimate, all for the ancient.


    At the same time, he gradually understood the first level of the nine changes of the Dragon chant. The more he understood, the more he felt its vastness. Only this first level needs the cultivation of the holy period.


    Ye Tianqi, the youngest descendant of the Ye family, is still in high school, but his childhood education makes him much more precocious than ordinary people. Coupled with his natural business talent, he has made nearly 100 million during his schooling.


    Ye Tianqi is cold and arrogant. He refuses all kinds of girls to throw in his arms. He even despises the school leaders. He often goes his own way, but he is not arrogant. On the contrary, he always sums up lessons and even makes friends with the enemy every time he fails.


    Today, at the gate of Zhengjia real estate group, ye Tianqi came.

 Chapter 501

    Zheng''s group runs the company, which is full of people and a large pool of documents on the desk.


    "What, just after chairman Zheng returned to the market, you came to make trouble?" An ordinary looking man with silver hair and strong body looks very strong. He has a natural power. The old man looks at the shareholders around him with angry eyes.


    King Kong turned around and left, but he was soon overtaken by this guy, and the huge stick hit him like money.


    At this time, an adult man rushed over with a stick: "well, you black boy, dare to bully my brother, you go to die." Then he hit me with a stick.


    "Stop."


    Big King Kong slapped the others casually, and took care of the leader ceremoniously. After comparing several fierce expressions, he walked forward.


    Pop, pop.


    Big King Kong is a big man. Although his face is childish, his physique is really amazing. The most important thing is that he is dark all over. After a collision, one of them fell there and cried.


    Ah, big King Kong rushed out suddenly. He took a hard drink in the underground channel. He finally slowed down. He looked at the bully just now and rushed to him.


    Several children immediately hit and kicked the King Kong, and the eyes of the King Kong turned white. This breath was stuck in his chest, but he couldn''t get out.


    "Call me." The boy at the head gave instructions.


    As soon as he stopped, the child immediately came after him.


    A group of children rushed over noisily. The name of big King Kong was put in his mouth. His face was red. He ran and ate. Suddenly, he beat his chest and choked.


    "King Kong, you robbed us again." The man at the head of the group was in an incomparable atmosphere. He gritted his teeth and roared, "give me a call, and whoever grabs it back will be his."


    One snatched the bun from the boy''s hand and put it in his mouth. At the same time, the other snatched the rest of the bun.


    The leader touched the little boy''s head, took out a bun and handed it to him. Just as he was about to give it to others, the owner with the eyes like copper bell rushed to him.


    Not far from the baozi shop on the West Street, a pair of eyes with the size of a copper bell were staring at a little boy who had just bought a large drawer of baozi. The little boy turned around and walked slowly in the alley. Before long, he came to a group of people and gave them to someone who looked like the leader.


    Ye Tianqi did not speak, but the pride in her eyes did not weaken.


    "Tianqi, no, what we can''t fight is that your uncle is not his opponent. Let''s live an ordinary life."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up the murderer of my brother."


    "Tianqi, well done, ha ha, if your dead brother has half your ability..." the owner of the Ye family sighed: "just, dad and you, the Ye family will depend on you in the future."


    Within one day, the Li family and the Jin family all changed their names. There is only one business group in the city at present.


    Li Tai opened his mouth and finally became powerless. At the same time, he raised his admiration for the young man.


    "Starting today, this is a branch of Ye''s group. You are the general manager." Then he turned and left.


    Sun Fei''s face is changing, and his eyes are not willing. Finally, he turns into helplessness. He takes a deep look at Ye Tianqi and goes out with the check.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you leave with a check?" Ye Tianqi calmly looks at Sun Fei.


    Sun Tai''s heart trembled. He looked at the terrible young man in front of him. The other party came in only 20 minutes and broke up the situation that the three parties had not been stable for several days. It was really terrible.


    Deputy chief of police.


    "I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Officer Zhang, thank you. My company was set up in the evening. Welcome to join us." Ye Tianqi is smiling.


    "You have no evidence. I''ll sue you." Tension suddenly panic God, he how also didn''t expect his everything will be exposed, at that time he was very careful and gave the guy so much money.


    "Come on, arrest." At this time, several policemen rushed in.


    "Zhang Li threatens Hong San to make a false will, which constitutes the crime of fraud. Officer Zhang, is it enough to listen outside? " Ye Tianqi turns gently.


    "You fart, you..." Zhang Li was a little flustered in his eyes, but he still tried to calm down, but then his face changed greatly. The old man took out a video tape, which was the scene of their transaction.


    "Yes." The old man turned around and said with disdain, "I''m sorry, I''m a simulator. I can imitate all kinds of fonts. I wrote the will of the Zheng family."


    "Tell him how that will came about."


    "No matter how much money you have, old man, but..." before Li Li finished speaking, ye Tianqi sneered and patted her hand gently. A slightly bent old man came in at the door.


    "Oh, ha ha, yes, I forgot about it. Fortunately, you came in time." Although he doesn''t know why the person in front of him helps himself, he naturally knows how to do it.


    With that, he patted Li Tai''s shoulder in a daze, with a sense of inexplicability in his eyes."Li Tai, I forgot to pay you back the money I owed you last time. It''s just right now."


    It was Ye Tianqi who came. Just when Sun Fei wanted to say something, ye Tianqi threw another piece of paper from her arms, just two zeros more than Sun Fei''s.


    "Who are you?" Sun Fei''s eyes were wide open in anger, and his evil spirit flashed by.


    "It''s a good fight."


    At this time, a person with the appearance of a handsome young man came in, and the two security guards next to him were embarrassed. When they were about to say something, the man waved his hand slightly:


    "security guard, didn''t he tell you that no one is allowed to enter? You are deaf. " Sun Fei is furious.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened.


    Three people quarrel red in the face, one side of the small shareholders are submissive, dare not say a word.


    ...


    "how much do you two want without arguing with me, just count?"


    "You can find an appraiser. You can judge whether it''s true or not."


    "Will? The death of the old man is not clear. I''m afraid the will is forged. " Li Tai snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed gloomily. Both of them have their own dependence, only they are relatively weak. But he is in the middle, and can achieve a delicate balance, but only for a short time. After a long time, I''m afraid it will be...


    "Sun Fei, you have money, you are great. I have a dying family of the old man, and this industry can''t be bought with much money." The last one named Zhang Li is the closest to the Zheng family. At the moment, I don''t know where to take out a will.


    Another middle-aged man, who was really a little gloomy, did not look at it. Another powerful shareholder took out a check: "as long as any of you has more money, I''ll quit immediately."


    "Li Tai, don''t be hypocritical here. Each of us has 20% of the shares, and the dead Zheng family has 40%. Today, we can see who has more money and who has so much nonsense."


    Today is the 10th general meeting of shareholders. The most powerful competitors are the three parties, and the rest of the minority shareholders are all bribed by the three parties.


    Without the cry of his peers, the fierce light in King Kong''s eyes is not reduced, and he is forced to bear the pain and make random gestures. The adult just can''t get close to him.


    Looking for an opportunity, King Kong picked up a brick and smashed it.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 502

    The man let out a cry of pain, and blood came down from his head.


    King Kong ran away in a hurry when he saw the situation. He didn''t take out the remaining steamed stuffed buns until he ran into a dark demolition basement.


    This is the way of heaven and earth. All things have spirit, and the soul is divided into tens of millions, which is the way of tonifying heaven.


    Is it the second part? Refining a mosquito? Li Hongtian thought for a moment. Anyway, there is no suitable spirit thing in his hand now, so he practiced with him first. Is there any suitable one in refining later.


    Refine spiritual things for your own use, and become an incarnation.


    Li Hongtian stood there pondering slightly, constantly turning over the memory in his mind. In the puppet chapter, a little magic power made his eyes shine.


    In another stone room, inside the armored car, Li Hongtian looks at the huge mosquito in front of him. He has not died until now, which makes him very surprised. It''s a pity to kill it directly.


    Liu Chang sighed secretly, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Buy me clematis, red apricot, yellow essence, hundred year old turtle..." Li Hongtian read some herbs and left immediately.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you here. You''ll only be safer than before. I''ll take half of the money I give you every time. You''ll see what to do with it."


    "No, the Taihuang family doesn''t care here at all, as long as they pay enough money every time. This is just their income place." Liu Chang, the person in charge of the underground world, is very careful. The sweat on his forehead is splashing down. He is just an ordinary man.


    "Any news recently?"


    After all, the soul of the army is not his. He wants to cultivate his own steel knife and insert it into the heart of the enemy at any time.


    Li Hongtian left and came outside. There is a sharp contrast between the two extremes: one is justice, the other is evil, the other is killing and the other is enjoying extravagance.


    All the children ran quickly, without hesitation, and jumped in the pool full of ice. Although they were a little uncomfortable, they still bit their teeth, especially King Kong seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Everyone, stand at attention, all of them. Immediately go to the central pool and soak for ten hours to harden."


    But this is not enough. Xiao Liu has gone to various provinces and cities to collect.


    Watching no one quit, Li Hongtian nodded slightly. This is the first step of his plan. The next step is brainwashing and training.


    Li Hongtian''s voice was rolling and reverberating in their minds. Although some of them were slightly afraid, they persisted.


    "Now, those who are afraid can quit ahead of time. If they don''t, they will be dead except alive."


    Li Hongtian is extremely cold, and some of these children are already unstable because of his invisible murderous spirit.


    As for who can stay in the dragon soul, it depends on your willpower, endurance, understanding and persistence. "


    I will make death training for you. Here, there is only life and death but no victory. Your number is Dragon God.


    "Listen, when you come here, what I can guarantee is that you can eat the best and wear the best, but what you have to guarantee is that you can survive and become my sharpest knife.


    The military life once flashed through his mind. Li Hongtian regained his peace. He wanted to train them strictly in the way of the previous army.


    Li Hongtian looks quite dignified in his military uniform. He carries both hands on his back and has a straight waist. At this moment, he becomes the king of military soul and a killing machine again.


    There are eight children standing upright in the office. They are the innocent orphans collected by Xiao Liu.


    As Li Hongtian goes out, this is a huge training ground, surrounded by several cave rooms. This is the new place opened up in the underground world of the Oriental community. Next door is the office of the vassal of the Taihuang family.


    King Kong trembled and nodded without hesitation.


    "Listen, from today on, you will have endless food and wealth, but I have only one condition to survive and become stronger under my training." Li Hongtian solemnly said that his ruthlessness in the army turned into an order and pierced into King Kong''s heart.


    It''s Li Hongtian.


    Figure slowly turned, bright smile let King Kong rise invisible intimacy.


    "You saved me?" As soon as Jin Gang''s eyes brightened, it was this figure that gave him food.


    What came into view was still dim, but under the light, he saw that it was a cave like room.


    Vajra''s heart calls, and there is no strength on his body. The whole person falls into darkness. I don''t know how long it takes, Vajra opens his eyes.


    Wait... Wait for me.


    Until three hours, King Kong was lying on the ground, staring at the blurred figure in front of him, but his body never stopped.


    Two hours.


    One hour.


    Catch up with him, catch up with him.


    The speed is getting slower and slower. In Vajra''s eyes, he steals perseverance. His whole body is wet and his eyes are blurred by sweat. There is only one idea in his heart.Ah, King Kong is breathing heavily. Although his legs are heavy, he still runs. He knows that once he stops, he will be hungry.


    Vajra had enough strength. Fortunately, he had eaten a lot just now. Otherwise, he had no strength. Half an hour later, Vajra was panting and his eyes were red. He had forgotten everything around him. He only had the figure in front of him.


    This next King Kong some anxious, this time he will not consider the other party has malicious, as long as can eat, let him do anything.


    After that, he turned and walked out. King Kong didn''t hesitate to follow him. What surprised him was that he didn''t walk fast in front of him, but he couldn''t catch up with him, and he was getting farther and farther away.


    "Follow me, I''ll make you eat such good food every day."


    King Kong was stunned, and then gasped. The smell of chicken legs made him lose the brick and eat crazily. No one bothered him, but he just watched quietly. When King Kong ate almost, he made a sound.


    "Here, are you hungry? Eat it. " The comer took out a big bag of delicious food and put it in front of King Kong.


    Soon the figure became clear.


    Without hesitation, Vajra quickly picked up a brick in front of him and showed his fierce eyes.


    The subtle branches were crushed, and a dark figure came slowly at the door. Maybe it was the backlight. King Kong could only see one outline, but this outline really gave him a strange pressure.


    "Who?" For the first time, Vajra made a sound with childishness.


    Li Hongtian slowly understood the formula of puppet separation in his mind. Three hours later, he raised his hand indifferently, and a circle of golden halo continued to spread, tightly sticking to the golden fat man''s head.


    The so-called separation is to use one''s own spirit to control an ownerless spirit object. This golden fat man''s consciousness has long been shattered when searching for the soul. It is also a ownerless soul, which can be naturally integrated by him.


    Li Hongtian, who soon divided into a spirit, occupied Jin pangzi''s mind and condensed into a mark.

 Chapter 503

    The mosquito beast opens its eyes, and Li Hongtian''s eyes twinkle. Li Hongtian on one side feels very strange. Looking at the mosquito beast is like looking at himself, just wearing different clothes.


    Heart read a move, the broken wings of the mosquito fluttered a few times, because the injury is too heavy or not able to fly.


    After Li Hongtian pulled it, the child fell into a coma.


    For eight hours, at this time, one of the children could no longer hold on to a painful roar. His skin was dry and cracked, like a cooked prawn.


    Seven hours.


    After writing down those techniques, close your eyes.


    Isn''t it convenient to carry things with it? Looking at the refining method is quite simple, just need a kind of container that can bear the space pressure, I''m afraid it''s hard to find.


    Storage ring, open up a small part of the space, into mustard.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Hongtian immersed himself in the secret volume, browsing the chapter of refining utensils at will, and suddenly saw an interesting thing.


    This time, Li Hongtian sat in front of the pool with his knees crossed. They could absorb some of these herbs, and the rest was melted into his body under Li Hongtian''s traction.


    Under Li Hongtian''s cold eyes, these children continue to grit their teeth and insist.


    "Cook for ten hours."


    The temperature is adjusted to 70 degrees.


    Li Hongtian took out the medicinal materials bought by Liu Chang and melted them into powder in the pool water. The fragrance of medicine diffuses in the air. These potions slowly penetrate into the skin of these children. Under the stimulation of ice and fire, they will become more solid.


    After adjusting the temperature for a while, soon eight children were smart, and the temperature rose sharply again. Soon, it turned hot, and their skin turned red slowly.


    In the training ground, eight children have been frozen to death. What''s more, they have begun to turn pale. Li Hongtian nodded slightly. The temperature below was controlled at minus 10 degrees by him. It''s not easy for these children who don''t wear much clothes to hold on for ten hours.


    Ten hours passed quickly.


    I can''t imagine that this Chinese man is so powerful. From the breath of blood crystal, he is the one. It seems that in the long run, the military here is vulnerable, but it can''t be dispatched frequently.


    In an apartment, Barthel, kneeling in bed, opened his eyes, vomited a breath of turbid air, and was still frightened at the thought of the previous World War I.


    Soon a group of police came here, looking at the mess around, some silence, recorded some things, here to calm again.


    A few minutes later, the smoke cleared away, Li Hongtian''s face was gloomy, his body was in tatters, and a group of people had disappeared in front of him.


    Smoke and dust filled the sky, and the surrounding walls became sieves.


    The machine guns are shooting wildly. It''s a hell on earth.


    ...


    "daddada."


    "Bang, bang."


    Barthel vomited blood, and the whole man flew out, a little unbelievable.


    "Poof."


    With the Dragon chant, with the great prestige.


    Li hongtianmo takes the mountain palm to fight against him. The pride of the king of beasts does not allow him to be trampled by a wolf.


    Bater''s sharp nails, with a sound explosion, enveloped all Li Hongtian''s retreats, and the sharp breath was like a knife cutting.


    "Roar."


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment. He was born with the combination of human beings. He didn''t realize it before, and his eyes were dignified.


    "Blood wolf clan?"


    "Good. It''s worth my effort." Barthel wiped it, his eyes turned red, and there was a lone wolf behind him.


    With a bang, Li Hongtian stepped back three steps. Bater bumped into the wall behind him, leaving a wisp of blood along his mouth.


    "Tear, it hurts." Li Hong''s blood was rolling, and he rushed to battel. He jumped a few times and was shot with his big fist.


    "Grass." Li Hongtian was annoyed. This kind of rifle has a great impact. Even if he is shot, he will not feel well. Kunpeng''s step is far to the extreme. However, there are too many bullets, and many of them hit his genuine Qi shield.


    "Shoot." Barthel stepped back and the round shot came.


    It was Barthel who was the black man. When he saw Li Hongtian''s eyes, he was cold as if he had been staring at by a wild animal.


    It turned out to be the Jin family. Ha ha, it''s the best family I''ve met since I practiced. It''s not only my blood, but also my money. It''s even my own. I''d like to pay a good visit to them. Li Hongtian''s eyes are cold when I think of it.


    "You can have a try. I feel the golden fat man''s breath in you. Give it to me." Foreigners speak fluent Chinese with coercion.


    "It''s a big battle. I''m afraid you can''t get out of the city even if you shoot here."


    Several thick figures blocked his retreat. Ma Da, the leader, was a foreigner. Li Hongtian''s ears moved, and several people on the top of the house showed up with KM45 rifles in his hands.A few remnants of the shadow in the gap of the knife, dangerous and dangerous through the past, cold eyes saw the past.


    Kunpeng changes.


    Several strong winds sealed his side.


    "Whoosh."


    Just listen to the "boom" sound, strong on a dark Throwing Knife flashing light, obviously toxic.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and his body leaned back. A black light came close to his face.


    Autumn leaves, silent, this lane suddenly quiet down, is that the wind with this silk Xiao Sha, dark clouds cover the top, a wind and rain is about to come.


    After a while, ten jin of blood was swallowed by a small mosquito, and Li Hongtian was stunned. All the injuries of the second part of the body healed, but his wings grew out, and his eyes bulged. Is it so easy for this guy to heal?


    the mosquito''s thirst became stronger and stronger, and he found a place where no one was. Li Hongtian threw the reduced mosquito in, which was visible to the naked eye, The blood is decreasing. Although I watch him drink, I feel like I''m in my stomach.


    The boss naturally smiles and packs quickly.


    "Boss, I want ten catties of fresh blood." Li Hongtian pointed to the pot and took out 1000 yuan.


    Blood sucking? Li Hongtian gave a dumb smile. Is this the nature of mosquitoes. He pondered for a moment and went in.


    Walking, a slaughterhouse next to him suddenly attracted Li Hongtian''s attention. To be exact, his second body was extremely thirsty for blood and passed it on to his soul.


    Walking on the street, looking at the people coming and going, they are ignorant, but they are happy, they are fragile, but they are happy.


    With a wry smile, Li Hong was so naive that his second part quickly shrunk to the size of his palm and bumped into his trouser pocket. This mosquito is of great use to him.


    It doesn''t match the description of the supernatural power, unless the body is not complete or the caster is not right?


    Although controlling a separate body, Li Hong Tiansi never received any memory inheritance about mosquitoes.


    Ten hours.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You''re qualified. Start training tomorrow as planned. "


    After sending the child out, Li Hongtian simulated some scenes, obstacles, hidden weapons, traps and so on in the training ground.

 Chapter 504

    In the next few days, under the training of Li Hongtian, these seven little guys gradually became familiar with the process, so after he left, these guys worked harder without worrying about food.


    This day, Ji Lao''s office.


    "I''ve been killed by you. What else can I do?"


    "You." It''s hard to believe whether he is a man or a woman. Is his judgment wrong? Then his voice trembled. I don''t know whether it was fear or anger. He said, "you are so powerful. Come on."


    "I''ll say you''re a murderer, but you don''t believe it. You bought it with your doctor''s card." Li Hongtian sneered.


    There was a spasm in the old man, and then he did not move.


    The unruly man bit his teeth hard and pricked it down.


    The stewardess looked at the old man''s hands struggling more and more powerless and flustered. It happened that there was no doctor on the ship today.


    "Don''t talk about it. He''s dying."


    ...


    "it''s like you will. If you can save me, I''ll eat Xiang."


    "That''s it. Get out of here. I think this... Little brother can do it."


    "This little brother is so young that he doesn''t have a sense of social morality. Don''t disturb the doctor to save people."


    "You." Men and women are very popular. Before they say anything, people around them will complain.


    "Doctors can''t kill people either."


    Finish saying is like to verify what, took out oneself a lot of documents from the bag, look a little impatient.


    "What did you say?" Some uncertain, she seems to find a vent now, some angry way: "I''m the doctor in charge of the medical school, where did you come from? Troublemakers? "


    "If you stick it down, not only can it not be cured, he will die because of you." Li Hongtian slightly disdains.


    This man was a little flustered. He picked up another steel needle and was about to stab it.


    And the old man''s face was red and his body was shaking.


    "He has a heart attack. You press him for me. I have relief here." Men and women look very strong, but the water and medicine poured into the old man''s mouth can''t swallow at all, and all of them vomit out after a while.


    "You?" The steward obviously didn''t believe it, but no one else tried it at the moment. In addition, he had already taken out a set of physiotherapy rescue equipment and let it have a try.


    "I am." The man in a hurry ran past with his backpack.


    People looked at the past, before the flight attendant quickly cried: "who is a doctor, see what happened to the old man."


    Not far from Li Hongtian, an old man was lying on the ground, covering his heart and wailing in pain.


    Li Hongtian turned his head aside and ignored. After an hour, he was interrupted by a "help".


    It''s a pleasure to listen to her with your eyes closed. It''s a pain to open your eyes.


    "Where is the handsome guy? I didn''t see him. I only saw a hooligan."


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy."


    His action just fell in the other guy''s eyes, a wave of contempt just caught by Li Hongtian.


    Looking at her back, Li Hongtian took two mouthfuls of air. It''s really fragrant.


    "Thank you." As if he didn''t notice his abnormality, the steward turned to look at the... Gentleman with a smile and said, "your luggage is bigger, just put it under the seat."


    In front of the steward''s ear, he took down the bag and accidentally touched each other''s jade hand. The instant softness melted his heart.


    "I''ll help you."


    At this angle, his round hips are perfectly close to Li Hongtian''s face, and a primitive impulse makes him stand up.


    "This... Sir, you can''t put your bag here." As soon as the steward looked at the man and woman opposite him, he was a little embarrassed. He raised his jade arm and wanted to take down the bag which was placed irregularly.


    Li Hongtian took a cool breath, and his eyes moved up. His delicate facial features were like masterpieces in the painting. His slender legs covered the looming spring light. He seemed to be aware of Li Hongtian''s eyes. The stewardess gave a sweet smile and became the only one in his mind. It was really... Taitemao''s beautiful.


    "The ship is ready to leave. Passengers, please be ready and put your things away. Don''t hurt yourself by mistake." At this time, a ship attendant came over. His professional dress could not hide his hot figure. If the button of his coat was not strong enough, the amazing Shuo would have been swinging in the air in the early morning.


    After sitting down, Li Hongtian was stunned. Right opposite him, it was the man and woman.


    Is that a man''s voice? Once again confirmed the other''s Adam''s apple two eyes, Li Hongtian depressed, although the other side looks red lipped and white teeth, handsome, but still have a kind of chilly feeling.


    Li Hongtian gently rubs a step to the left, and a gust of fragrance wafts by. What surprised him is that all the characteristics are not different from what he imagined, only... Only gender.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me." Although I didn''t turn around, according to the sweet voice, I can preliminarily judge that I am 20 years old and a virgin, at least 1.7 meters old.I didn''t buy a VIP number, so I naturally crowded in the same room with the general public.


    Room 2B, seat 520. This NIMA is going to win today.


    Li Hongtian mingled in the crowd, looking at the seat number in his hand.


    Dolphin, a route to Jiangnan.


    Huh? Is the blood crystal not bright? Barthel''s eyes flashed in the apartment. He wanted to go. It was not so easy.


    That night, Li Hongtian casually packed up and took advantage of the moonlight to leave by boat. As a special soldier, he should be vigilant. He still remembered that bater was still in the dark.


    Tianhua, this time, the old man in Zhongzhou will show his face. I don''t know if he can eliminate those malignant tumors in his lifetime.


    Li Hongtian gave a wry smile. It seems that he was ordered to rescue. After taking a big drink, he talked about some precautions and left.


    "That day, Hua group was my in laws... Cough, old, then drink."


    The color of the lake makes people intoxicated, and the mellow aroma of wine reminds people of those years.


    Jiangnan City? Li Hongtian''s eyebrows were picked. Fortunately, Ji Lao didn''t find anything unusual about him. He took out a bottle of old wine. Some people couldn''t bear to say, "when you are old, you always like to miss it. Come and have a drink."


    "You are not satisfied with so many beauties. Be careful. It''s still in Jiangnan City. "


    "Good."


    "Cough, peerless beauty."


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Li Hongtian said obscenely.


    "His daughter runs the whole Tianhua group, which is supported by the state. It''s hard for you this time."


    "Bankrupt, why protect his daughter?"


    "Hongtian, Tianhua pharmaceutical group controlled by Huaxia is on the verge of bankruptcy these days. According to the investigation, it has some relations with the forces in Beijing. The upper authorities have decided to let you go to protect the daughter of chairman Tianhua." Ji Lao looks at Li Hongtian with deep meaning.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." He said that there was water mist in his eyes. Li Hongtian was shocked. Is this guy a man or a woman.


    After a moment of silence, Li Hongtian approached the steward and said, "I can save him, but I need your help."


    "Me?"

 Chapter 505

    Looking at the old man on the ground, the steward was puzzled, but she said softly: "yes, you can do whatever you say."


    Er Er, what do you want? Li Hongtian looks at her vaguely, smelling the jasmine fragrance on the other party''s body. It''s ok if he takes off all his clothes. Of course, he can only think about it in his heart.


    "More nonsense, I''ll throw you in the river to feed the fish." The cold and gorgeous woman took away her hand covering her fat buttocks, picked up the remaining half bottle of water, poured it on Li Hong''s head, and left.


    "Hey, hey, but these are small things. As long as you and I get together for one night, we''ll definitely get breast enhancement." I don''t know if the other party can understand their own broad and profound homophonic Chinese characters.


    "Who do you say has a bra?" The woman''s voice is cold and gorgeous, squeezing out from her teeth.


    "Cough, this beauty, I know a little bit about divination. You and I are destined to meet each other. It''s good to do divination for you for free." Li Hongtian didn''t care about the woman''s eyes, and said: "I think the girl''s internal fire is strong, so the fire must be high. It''s just that she goes into the sun and wears a bra on her head... It''s a bad omen. I''m afraid it''s blood light."


    The beauty of this woman is really amazing. It is Liu Ruxue who is almost the same as her. The woman''s coquettish drink has become the only one here, attracting the eyes of countless sex wolves.


    The beauty looks like she''s only in her twenties. Her skin is better than snow, and she''s tall. Her straight legs support her tiny waist. The two atomic bombs hold her dress high, giving people a feeling of explosion at any time. Her delicate facial features embellish the extreme colors of the world, but her cold and murderous eyes let people go from heaven to hell.


    A murderous look came. Li Hongtian looked up, but his heart couldn''t help contracting.


    "Ah." A cold voice with Jiao Chuan let Li Hongtian look in the past. To his surprise, the mineral water he had just lost just hit a beautiful woman''s buttocks. The water stains were all over her white dress, showing the outline of what if not.


    Li Hongtian frowned and swallowed the mineral book in his hand. He was about to take a taxi when he lost it.


    No wonder it''s not a trivial matter to ask me to go out. After hanging up the phone, Li Hongtian thought for a while and vomited. The chewing gum in his mouth was sprayed to the opposite garbage can accurately. The security guard on one side widened his glasses, which was ten meters away from the position of the garbage can.


    "You know, the 11th poison in the world is frozen. Its main drug is hull. The important synthesis of hull is the cyanuric wheel. The patented cyanuric wheel can reduce their original cost by 50%."


    "Hey, wait a minute." Before the old man finished, Li Hongtian didn''t understand: "it''s just a patent. How can it be so grand?"


    "It should be coming soon. This time, the person to be protected is Ma Wenpei, the daughter of the chairman of Tianhua Pharmaceutical Group. Her patented cyanuric acid wheel has been targeted by international drug cartels."


    "Hey, old man, why haven''t people from Tianhua pharmaceutical group come to pick me up yet? I''ll take a taxi myself. What''s the matter?"


    It seems that Jiangnan is not bad either. Li Hongtian is very happy when he sees it. Countless beautiful women come to him, shaking their plump chest, as if they are going to feed him.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian put his legs up and chewed bubble gum to shine his eyes at the ferry. It''s April and may now, and the climate in Jiangnan is relatively warm. Many women with white thighs have appeared on the street to seduce men.


    "Hum, this guy, judge people by their appearance. If you could see that I was... Hum."


    Li Hongtian went straight to his seat before he finished. He was not interested in chatting with this guy.


    "Hey, how do you know..."


    seeing the fat buttocks of the steward go away, Li Hongtian has many fantasies in his mind. The two white legs are on his shoulders...


    "ha ha." The old man laughed and went to his seat with his walking stick.


    Li Hongtian just wanted to refuse. Is Lao Tzu a man who doesn''t give money for food? But look at this VIP card with gold rims, and the two platinum characters on it are very conspicuous, so I reluctantly took it: "you gave it to me, I''m not the one who can''t afford it."


    "Wait a minute, young man. Come on. This is my VIP card. I have a little industry in Jiangnan. You don''t need money to eat anything under this card. Don''t refuse a little." The old man''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian smiles and reluctantly releases his hand. After a while, the crowd disperses, and even the person who ate Xiang can''t be found.


    "Don''t you let me go?" Although she didn''t know how to cure it in one shot, she knew that the man in front of her was eating her tofu.


    "Poof Pooh." On one side, the stewardess pursed his red lips as if the peach blossom were in full bloom, and Li Hongtian''s eyes were straight.


    Around a burst of praise, just as the crowd was about to disperse, Li Hongtian suddenly said: "just now who said I cured the old man to eat Xiang, just now I have a feeling below."


    "Don''t eat so much next time, old man." Li Hongtian pointed to the big beach of zongzi, which is heart disease recurrence, clearly choking, and then a disdainful look to the man."No way." The man was full of surprise. He had a double master''s degree from a medical university. He had been studying medicine for several years and had practiced it in many clinical patients.


    The old man suddenly inhaled, and his big eyes were full of the meaning of survival. After a while, he was excited and said, "thank you, thank you, little brother, or I will be here today."


    Then the old man''s body was stiff and reflexive. He opened his mouth and spat out a black thing.


    Li Hongtian touched the steward''s tender hand and patted the old man''s chest. At the same time, a stream of genuine Qi passed away.


    The steward''s face was red with shame. She was so big that she was so presumptuous and had such close contact with the man. Looking at the knife and axe cutting the man''s side face in front of her, somehow a wave of trust rose in her heart.


    It''s so soft.


    Li Hongtian suddenly felt the unfriendly eyes around him.


    Li Hongtian grabbed the steward''s hand and said, "I need to use your hand to save him."


    "It''s too much. It''s too much. It''s just a little longer legs, bigger breasts, better figure and a little more protein face. You have the ability to water it once. I promise I won''t pull your skirt off."


    Li Hongtian looked at the other side''s big wet area and murmured in a low voice. The woman in front of him stepped quickly into the bright black mirage in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the eyes full of murderous jealousy shot around.

 Chapter 506

    Li Hongtian quickly got into a taxi and left. One step later, he would be drowned in the single dogs.


    "Master, Tianhua group."


    Then inexplicable smile appeared, let the side of a small man in the heart of a Deng.


    "One"


    "two"


    "three"


    Li Hongtian meditated in his heart.


    "Boy, it''s ten minutes. It''s no use calling your father. Fight." The little man smiles with pride, and even he can imagine this guy kneeling on the ground and pleading for himself for a while.


    Xia Zhu has not finished, Ma Tianhua look a Leng way: "today''s meeting is here, break up." Then he went out with his cell phone.


    "No... no, chairman, you said that this mobile phone number called, no matter what you are doing..."


    "Xia Zhu, don''t tell you, are you in a meeting?" Ma Tianhua was slightly unhappy.


    On the 15th floor, in the chairman''s office, a man dressed as a secretary rushed in.


    Several people surrounded him for fear that he would leave.


    "Hum." The little man doesn''t believe this guy at all. Although he is a security guard, he has seen a lot of dignitaries over the years. He still has this insight.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji, I''m stopped at the door. If you don''t let the chairman come to pick me up, I''ll leave." With a smile, he looked in the past: "I''ll remember to take off and dance in the hall."


    "If you fight, I won''t believe it. I''ll make your death worse later." The little man was furious. Did he look down on himself just now?


    "Can''t afford to lose?" Li Hongtian looked at the little guy and said defiantly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and call me." Another big man couldn''t help but bring up the torch.


    "I believe in you, you bad old man. If the chairman comes out, I''ll take off my clothes and go dancing in the hall." The little man had a look of disdain.


    "Wait a minute." Li Hongtian speechless, took out his mobile phone and said, "don''t regret it. I''ll call your chairman right now. I dare say that he will come out to meet me in less than ten minutes. Do you believe it?"


    "Cut the crap and let''s have a fight."


    "Boy, I don''t even know the president, so I say it''s his husband. Do you deserve it?" One of them has a vicious look. Ma Wenpei is the goddess in his mind. He is sacred and inviolable. This guy dares to say what he dare not say.


    "Is he ma Wenpei?" Li Hongtian is still a little hard to accept. He didn''t expect to be the one he wanted to protect?


    Outside.


    "It''s... The president." Before Li Hongtian finished speaking, several powerful security guards came in, with electric batons in their hands.


    "Damn, who are you...


    " security. " The amazing woman roared wildly and said angrily, "pull him out for me and give him a beating."


    "Yue... Jing... Bu... Diao." Li Hongtian disdains, but seeing the compassionate eyes around him, a bad premonition comes.


    "What word." The cold and gorgeous woman gnashes her teeth, and the bones in her jade hands rattle.


    "It''s none of your business who I''m with. Do you mind your own business too much? You look beautiful and amazing. When I see your face paralyzed, I think of four words."


    Everything around him was frozen, and the needles could be heard. Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t expect to see the cool woman who let him pour water on his buttocks. He was very angry when he thought that the other party poured water on his head:


    "you said who has been with you for several years." A very cold voice rang out on one side.


    Li Hongtian in order to be more realistic, a pair of memories appeared: "we have been in an underground love affair for several years, every time we date Wenpei, we are very careful. Now it''s time to surface, I want to go to the ground with Ma Wenpei."


    Everyone is stunned, their president husband? She didn''t know.


    Li Hong was in a hurry. How could these two innocent girls be so ignorant? They turned their eyes and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I''m the son-in-law of your chairman, that is Ma Wenpei''s husband. Don''t you call me now?"


    "Sorry, we don''t have the authority to call the chairman. You''d better leave."


    Li Hongtian frowned, but he came to be the Savior, and was stopped at the door? "You''d better call your chairman and say that Li Hong is the genius to help them solve the problem of drugs," he said


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find the appointment with you today. Please change the time."


    "Li."


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    no wonder they are confused. The mystery of the chairman is not that these grassroots people can meet each other every day, and the name is far away from them.


    "Ma Tianhua?" Pure woman murmured a few times, for a moment did not respond, next to another tall beauty all over a shock: "is chairman Ma?"


    "Cough, I''m looking for Ma Tianhua."As soon as he entered the door, he was stopped by a beautiful woman with pure temperament. Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up. The quality of the beautiful women was really good. Every front desk looked so pure and lovely.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    It''s worthy of being the first group. The double track gate in front of the gate is more than ten meters long, and the two stone lions around it are full of terrible murderous atmosphere. It''s obvious that after Feng Shui''s layout, a row of bulletproof glass around it is luxurious, and there are at least ten million luxury cars parked at the gate.


    Li Hongtian smiles and stands in front of the building. Rao Shi''s insight can''t help but praise him. It''s too big.


    "Like?" The driver almost choked, can go there is not a senior official or noble, a look at Li Hongtian this college graduate appearance, eight pole son also has nothing to do with there, can''t help but say: "brother, I don''t advise you, where the security although the salary is high, but also not casually can, the worst also want to have some Kung Fu foundation."


    "Security?" Looking at the driver''s envious eyes, Li Hongtian said, "it seems so."


    "But Jiangnan pharmaceutical first group, Tianhua group with state support, brother, are you also going to apply for security?"


    "Stop it." An angry voice rang out in the hall, and soon a Chinese character face, silver hair, but the spirit is very strong people rushed over.


    "PA. Asshole, how dare you touch my guest? I don''t want to live, do I? " It''s Ma Tianhua who flies down when he receives a call from Ji Lao. This is a person who can''t be invited. If the other party doesn''t like it because of the gate, what''s the problem?


    The security guards were stunned, especially the little man, who was staring at the big man with blank eyes and humming like a crash. What did he do just now? Especially when I think of the bet just now, it seems that countless bees are playing music.

 Chapter 507

    Then Ma Tianhua looked at him with a smile. Even he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the life-saving man was so young and dressed up, but he said carefully: "this, this discipline is not strict, I hope... Don''t mind, little brother." The voice was flattering.


    The two front desk girls at the door opened their mouths wide. If they had known that they were the distinguished guests of the chairman, they would have said nothing.


    With Li Hongtian''s finger stroke, a gap appeared in a semicircle, and a tiny probe was exposed.


    "Don''t worry, that''s the problem." Li Hongtian was dizzy. He was too elastic. He was absolutely at home, absolutely at home. He yelled wildly in his heart. The faint fragrance around his nose made him have the impulse to hold a bra.


    "This..." looking at Li Hongtian holding a huge pink bra, Ma Tianhua was angry.


    Ma Wenpei only felt his little white rabbit cool, and then looked at it like his eyes were burning. At the same time, the shame and anger in his eyes turned into a raging fury, that is, the temperature of the air dropped several degrees.


    "Asshole, hooligan." Without waiting for Ma Wenpei to cover his chest and retreat, Li Hongtian flashed and returned to his original position again.


    "Well, I''ll prove it to you." With a flash of lust, Li Hongtian grabbed Ma Wenpei''s huge chest.


    "You fart." Ma Wenpei is going crazy. Today, he has been stimulated by this guy to make a series of rude remarks, which has never happened before. Besides, the patent was painstakingly researched by himself. How could there be a problem.


    "It''s not the cyanuric wheel you''re studying." Li Hongtian is speechless. He doesn''t know what kind of situation he is facing.


    "Difficult? How can it be? Our Tianhua group is powerful and dominates the south of the Yangtze River. Even the country attaches great importance to us. How can we have difficulties? "


    "Don''t be rude, Wenpei. This is the one who helps us Tianhua group tide over the difficulties together. You must fully cooperate." Ma Tianhua''s eyebrows are dark.


    "Who let you in, get out of here." Ma Wenpei, who broke into the house, had a flash of disgust in her eyes. She was used to all kinds of gentlemen, commercial evils, and the worst was diplomatic gentleness. When did she contact such local ruffians as Li Hongtian.


    Ma Tianhua smiles and the door opens.


    Thinking of the Bingyan woman in my mind, Li Hong said: "well, I know her. If she wasn''t too good, I wouldn''t have come today."


    "She''s a top student at the University of Virginia. She''s proficient in eight languages and has a strong ability." Ma Tianhua seemed to see something and didn''t point out: "I''ll introduce my little girl to you later, and her safety will get rid of you."


    Looking at Xia Zhu''s round hips swaying away, Li Hongtian couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Ma is so lucky. Xia Zhu can be an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors at a young age. He has a bright future in the future.


    "Xia Zhu, call the president over."


    "I will always trouble Miss Xia Zhu." Some of them were reluctant to let go of their little hands like white jade. A fragrant fragrance circled the whole arm. Li Hongtian inhaled slightly.


    Li Hongtian is itching in his heart. When he shakes hands, his nails slide gently on Xia Zhu and Zhang Xin.


    So soft, so white.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, Xia Zhu." Xiazhu naturally sticks out her clean and tender hand.


    Ma Tianhua didn''t ask more questions. He said with a smile, "this is Mr. Li Hongtian. He is the VIP of the group. From today on, you are in charge of Mr. Li''s daily life."


    "Nothing, nothing." Li Hongtian waved his hand.


    Ma Tianhua doesn''t understand it. Xia Zhu''s face is really shy. Isn''t that the size of her underwear? How does this guy know.


    "Well? What? " Two voices at the same time.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help spitting out: 34d.


    A word appeared in his mind - childlike breast.


    Soon a black professional dress, a baby face, the most important is that the body in front of the wai''an swaying, convex back, not tall but very cute girl came.


    Ma Tianhua shouts to the outside: "summer bamboo."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Don''t always be the chairman of the board. If you don''t like it, call me brother ma."


    "Ha ha, brother Li has good eyesight." Ma Tianhua was stunned. Even the top appraiser couldn''t see so clearly from a few meters away. He didn''t feel at ease for Li Hongtian.


    "Chairman, it''s so elegant. The age of the three eyed Buddha beads in India is not long. I''m afraid it''s 500 years old."


    After talking about a few topics again, Li Hongtian is like a loach. He has grasped every bit of information, and Ma Tianhua has put Li Hongtian in a very high position.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to trouble Mr. Li this time."


    "The chairman of the board of directors is polite, and the other talents are talents. An article has attracted the attention of foreign countries."


    His identity is top secret, that is, there is no information in the archives. Tianhua group is an important support of the state, but it is only an enterprise, and is not qualified to know any information about himself or even the soul of the army."Ha ha, it''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect that my little brother was so young that he was already a national weight figure." Ma Tianhua personally makes tea for Li Hongtian. How can he not know the other party''s intention with Li Hongtian''s scheming?


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t embarrass him. After a few words, they appeared in the chairman''s office. Chairman


    ''s face was red and his eyelids were jumping. He never thought that the bet was this.


    At this time, on the road outside the gate, a song "cool" rang.


    "I" The little security guard gritted his teeth and was determined to break his wrist. In the shocked eyes of the chairman, he went to the center of the hall. In the shy eyes of the younger sister at the front desk, he stripped off and jumped up on the grass.


    "Count, count, what did you promise?" Ma Tianhua roared, the momentum of high position can crush people to death.


    "But this little man just made a bet with me, but he didn''t know whether the bet was going to count?" Li Hong''s innocent smile fell into the little security guard''s eyes like a devil. He was about to cry.


    The little security guard almost cried when he heard this, but the next sentence made him have the impulse to vomit blood.


    Li Hongtian said with a smile: "Chairman Ma is polite. I don''t know if it''s strange."


    "Buggers?" As soon as Ma Tianhua''s face changed, the gloom flashed, and even the anger of offending his daughter disappeared.


    Even Ma Wenpei on one side was stunned for a moment, and then he was more furious than before. Someone had installed this thing in such a private place. Didn''t they listen to all the secrets?


    Li Hongtian is a little proud. He feels his bra left and right. It seems that he is checking something seriously. If he is closer, he can hear the whisper in his mouth: it feels good, the size is not small, and the body temperature is high. This style is also the latest.

 Chapter 508

    For a long time, Li Hongtian was reluctant to look away from the quiet space. He saw Ma Wenpei''s shame and anger, and Ma Tianhua''s embarrassment. At the same time, he looked at himself. Even his thick face of the Great Wall was red.


    Li Hongtian''s face was straight. In Ma Tianhua''s shocked eyes, he wandered around his chairman''s office casually. Ten eavesdroppers were lost.


    It seems that the Tianhua group has been watched by many forces, but I don''t know who can''t help it first. The rest is not worth worrying about. I''m afraid that the world''s first drug cartel group is...


    it''s noon now, and the staff go to lunch one after another. Looking at no one''s office, Li Hongtian sits in Cao Xin''s position at will.


    "I''ll go to work at three in the afternoon and train you." The group leader, Cao Xin, was so jealous that he glared at him and left.


    "Summer bamboo, remember to open a good room for me at night, otherwise there is no place to sleep." Li Hongtian shouts to the distance. Xia Zhu is staggering and full of black lines. This guy is talking like they are going to open a room tonight.


    "Yes, minister." The man named Cao Xin glanced at Li Hongtian, and the slight hostility was deeply hidden by him.


    "Easy to say." Seductive son water eyes such as whirlpool general, pause to look at the side of Cao Xin: "this person in your group for the time being."


    "You''ll have to take care of it."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. The president specially told you that if you can''t talk about the list of 10 million in half a month, you''ll get rid of it." With a charming smile, yaomeier seemed to be able to jump out, and Li Hongtian could feel the weight of her clothes.


    "I can''t wait to have a dream with you at night and study the mysteries of the human body. It''s a blessing for my generation."


    "Ha ha, if you stare at your sister like this, be careful that you dream at night." Coquettish son cocked up her lips and looked at the person who let the president specially explain. The other party''s unbearable appearance was no different from that of a hooligan, especially when she even drooled just now.


    "Oh. Ha ha, the demon minister is really the best in the United States and China. " Li Hongtian''s lust staring at the mature beauty without reservation.


    "Hello, this is the Minister of trade Xia Zhu yelled several times and finally dragged Li Hongtian out of her dream. She was a bit coquettish and angry, but she didn''t realize the sour feeling in her heart.


    A simple cheongsam can not cover the white straight legs, super hot figure, mature like a goblin.


    What kind of maturity is that? The peach like red lips reflect the attractive luster, and the languid face with amazing charm becomes the only one here. A green silk is simply put on the neck of the crystal jade. A pair of super bold and unconstrained sky hammers seem to declare war on the world, making a buzzing battle drum.


    "Well." Li Hong''s world consciousness opened his mouth. With his voice, he was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "Are you the new foreign trader?" A weak and boneless voice, with a silky charm, like a pair of gentle hands slowly caressing the whole body.


    Along the way, there were many beautiful women in professional clothes. Li Hongtian laughed wildly. This is a good place. He was reluctant to leave. What kind of scene is it when he presses all these beautiful women on the bed and sleeps together.


    "Mr. Li, you''d better put on your clothes. I''ll take you to your work department." Hear each other that rascal words, summer bamboo left clothes in a hurry to go out. The spring light from the skirt dazzled Li Hongtian.


    "I''d rather live near you, of course."


    "I''m here to protect Ma Wenpei this time. It''s best if I live in his home, but people certainly don''t like it. It''s near him." Li Hongtian pondered.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Li wants from where he lives?" Xia Zhu can''t stand Li Hongtian''s fiery eyes.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. I''m new here. I haven''t found a good place to live. I''m going to trouble Miss Xia Zhu." Li Hongtian gave a ha ha. Seeing the other party''s pure appearance, he couldn''t bear to tease her.


    "Ah?" Xia Zhu blinked. He didn''t know why. He seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this thing.


    Li Hongtian is itching in his heart. This guy is so cute that he really wants to bite her. He smiles and says, "come on, take off my clothes and put on this work clothes."


    "Well." It seems to be able to detect Li Hongtian''s eyes. Xia Zhu''s face is red and can drip water. He answers it softly.


    "You take care of my life? Do you have to take care of all your daily life? " Li Hong stares at the button in front of Xia Zhu''s body. It seems that there is a little snow white in the gap.


    In the office, Xia Zhu came to the chairman''s office with a set of staff work clothes. When he saw that Li Hongtian was the only one in the office, he said softly, "Mr. Li, these are work clothes. I will take care of your life in the future."


    Ma Tianhua swept two eyes on the two people and left with a few polite words in his eyes.


    "The trade department is close to me." Ma Wenpei grits his teeth. First of all, it''s disgusting to look at this guy. If he stays with him every day, doesn''t he lose his bra every day? Protect yourself? I''m afraid the most dangerous one is this guy."How can I do that? I want to protect you personally. I need a secretary to the president anyway."


    "Well, a staff member of the foreign trade department has just left. Let''s stay there for a while."


    "Wenpei, Mr. Li has been in our group during this period of time. We will arrange a position for him as long as you are safe."


    Think of here, Ma Wenpei is far away from a few steps, a cold rise in the heart.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I should be. It''s sacred for me to do something good." When Li Hongtian finished, Ma Wenpei snorted coldly. She couldn''t figure out how this guy took off his bra so quickly, but there was a row of buttons in the back. It must be because this guy played with many women.


    "Thank you, brother Li. I''d be very grateful if Tianhua group could get through this difficulty this time." Ma Tianhua holds Li Hongtian''s hand tightly, and his eyes flash with lingering fear.


    As soon as Li Hongtian breathes out his true Qi, the eavesdroppers turn into powder and throw them in the garbage can. At the same time, in a waste warehouse thousands of meters away, a person with headphones listening attentively suddenly stares at his head, and the noise from his ears makes him faint.


    "What, my office is monitored. Who did it?" Ma Tianhua is aware of the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, he is somewhat glad that if Li Hongtian did not arrive today, he would be afraid that a bright and dark Ferrari would come from the dilapidated warehouse thousands of kilometers away.


    "Two heads?"


    "Two heads? What the hell is this guy doing? Why don''t you come out? " A man in a suit, sword eyebrows and stars, with a trace of dignity, came down.

 Chapter 509

    "Tianba, give me a hand." A charming voice came slowly from the car.


    "Baby, are you so lazy now?"


    "Well, I don''t work with a hooligan." As if thinking of the unbearable picture in the afternoon, Ma Wenpei was even more disgusted, and Xia Zhu''s face turned slightly red.


    "Brother Li, come on, this is the red wine of the Indian kingdom of heaven. You have to have a good taste." Ma Tianhua said with a smile and turned his head: "Wenpei, this is not a company. Don''t be so serious? Let''s have a drink to Hongtian. You''ll have to work together in the future. "


    Ma Tianhua and his party are on this spacious rollover car.


    Maybe, maybe I don''t have to leave. Cao Xin watched the pictures still playing on TV, and his previous desire didn''t rise.


    Cao Xin a shock, the chairman of the board of directors to wash his dust? Breathing can''t help but feel a little short. When I look up, I find that Li Hongtian has gone far away.


    "You... What are you talking about? In the evening, the chairman will take care of you. I''ll take you there." Then he coaxed his face and left. Li Hongtian touched his nose. This lovely Xia Zhu is good. It can be developed first.


    "Summer bamboo? Why are you here. Did you open a room for me in the evening? " Li Hongtian walked over with a smile.


    Cao Xin gave a wry smile. Power should be a consolation. Ten million is impossible to be completed even if you are a coquettish child. How can this new employee be completed?


    "You... Ah." Cao Xin sighed deeply and lit a regretless cigarette. Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother, you won''t leave, and you will get promoted and rich."


    "Brother, it seems that you gave me the earphone." Li Hongtian''s face is not red and he is out of breath. He seems to be used to it.


    "It''s all you who''ve done me so much harm." After seeing them leave, Cao Xin was full of chagrin. Two female superiors found that he actually watched the film. He felt that he had no face to stand here. If there was a hole, he would like to take off his clothes and go in.


    "Group leader Cao, are you at leisure? If Li Hong can''t talk about 10 million bills in half a month, you can leave with him. " Coquettish smile extremely strange, mature charm can not help but infatuated.


    "Chief... President?" Cao Xin was scared out of his wits. How did the president come to his office today? This has never happened before.


    Xia Zhu''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to look directly at her. Ma Wenpei''s disgust turned into a cold hum and left.


    At the door, three women stood there as a prelude to the eruption.


    "Bang." A loud noise interrupted the thoughts of the two wretched men. Cao Xin, a smart man, looked at the dark sky and then widened his eyes.


    As time went on, it was getting dark.


    Cao Xin''s eyes are red and his trousers are a huge parabola. Who knows how he wants to vent in the evening.


    "Gege."


    "Hey, hey."


    "Ha ha."


    Then he handed it to Li Hongtian.


    "No, No." Cao Xin smiles awkwardly and closes the office door quickly. In Li Hongtian''s puzzled eyes, he takes out two exquisite earphones and says, "it can be used, but the voice is still not played out."


    "Team leader Cao, can''t I use this computer? I''ll delete it right away." Then I will pick up the mouse.


    "How can you be so out of print? It''s really amazing. Ha ha, I was depressed for a long time when I didn''t have it at that time. " At this time, Cao Xin was still angry and eager to try.


    Li Hongtian slightly disdains, you also know that you have read the explanation.


    "This... This is the Michelle girl?" Cao Xin''s eyes widened. She is recognized as the first queen in the world and the most influential actress in the world. However, all her videos have disappeared in recent years, which makes countless crazy men regret.


    Cao Xin looked at Li Hongtian, but didn''t respond. He hurried two steps over. When he was about to shut down the machine, his eyes suddenly froze.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly. As for such a fuss? It seems that he is not a man, and he is just too boring. In addition, he was just stimulated by a coquettish girl, so he just released the pressure.


    In front of this hateful guy, he even watched the love action movie again. The most hateful voice was not lowered, and he heard it clearly at the door.


    Cao Xin, who had just finished his meal in the back, was full of anger and anger. Some of them were angry and some of them looked around. Fortunately, they didn''t eat so fast. Although the office here had a certain sound insulation effect, the effect was not so obvious after all.


    "You, what are you doing in my seat?" At this time, an angry voice interrupted Li Hongtian''s YY.


    "Well? Are you really alert? Ha ha, it''s just too late. Let''s see how your group is slowly destroyed. " The cruelty flashed in Tianba''s eyes and took the monitoring equipment here. Ten minutes later, the fire broke out.


    Hesitated for a moment, Tianba searched the eavesdropping storage.He can''t imagine how the two heads died.


    "Nothing." Tianba narrowed his eyes and speculated in his mind: "did Tianhua group do it? But why didn''t one of these equipment move? " If someone finds out here, it''s impossible to kill people without destroying the evidence.


    Women are very beautiful, a pair of college students pure dress, petite, I feel pity.


    "What''s the matter, Tianba." Before that, the woman in the car came slowly, but her walking posture was quite...


    if Li Hongtian was here, he would have known the person who was monitoring the eavesdroppers of Tianhua group. At that time, Li Hongtian just pinched the eavesdroppers with his real Qi, but he didn''t expect that he would directly shock people to death.


    "Asshole." Tianba was upset when he looked at the man who had fallen to the ground with seven orifices bleeding.


    "Well?" Tianba frowned slightly. He had been here for so long, but no one came out. A wave of uneasiness appeared. The woman who was not in charge of the messy clothes hurried towards the room.


    "You''re bad. There''s someone else."


    "Are you fed?"


    There was a shaking of the car body, a heavy gasp and a woman''s groan. The groan became the only one here.


    ...


    "ah, you''re bad. Don''t touch me. I''m... Wuwu."


    "Hum, who asked you to put someone... So hard, I haven''t recovered from last night." Voice with a trace of resentment, day bully eyes evil flash, can''t help but smile: "OK, I hold you."


    "Cough." Li Hongtian said with a smile: "brother, now our group is very dangerous. Although we don''t know how much information our opponents have, we should take precautions. Send me some information about our opponents and our allies."


    "This is for sure. Wen Pei will go back and sort it out and send it to Hongtian."


    "Also, from today on, I will check all your rooms once a day, including clothes and underwear."

 Chapter 510

    Although Li Hongtian is serious, his eyes are fixed on Ma Wenpei''s chest. With his eyesight, he can see that the other party has changed another set of black, or lace.


    "Naturally, I''m going to bother you." Ma Tianhua nodded slightly, ignoring Li Hongtian''s eyes directly.


    "Hum, hooligan." Ma Wenpei snorted coldly. He disdained Li Hongtian''s way of picking up girls. It''s medical. Why don''t you die.


    "Well, you really guessed it right. I am free to study medicine. According to the pulse of your hand, I am sure that the queen may have something wrong with her menstruation. Do you have time to let me diagnose you alone?" Li Hongtian was reluctant to let go and kept touching there, looking like an eminent monk.


    "Is there something wrong with my hand?" The queen chuckled, not a trace of anger, still so quiet.


    "Yes, yes, just for your beautiful legs... Oh, Queen, you have to expand a lot." Looking back from the Queen''s abnormal long legs, Li Hongtian gently holds her tender, boneless hand.


    "Hello, I''ve reached such a height since I was young. I''m young and promising. I need you to support me more in the future. "


    "Oh, this is my good friend Li Hongtian." Ma Tianhua stood up, looked over and said, "Hongtian, this is the queen of Huakui in Shuitian line. And a good friend of mine for many years. "


    "Why, who is this?" Seems to be aware of Li Hongtian that wanton eyes, but it is not angry, just the bottom of the eye rippling.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are burning. He looks like a typical traditional woman. Every inch and every part of her dress is perfect. Although her figure is not so hot, her quiet temperament is not what ordinary people can have. The most eye-catching thing is her white and tender legs.


    "Ha ha, the queen is welcome."


    "Ha ha, chairman Ma can come to my Shuitian line. It really makes Xiaoshe shine. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you." At this time, a woman wearing a Qipao and a phoenix crown moved her lotus steps slowly.


    Ma Tianhua chuckles. He doesn''t know if he really understands it or if he really understands it. But Xia Zhu on one side doesn''t know, so he''s confused.


    "Well, yes, I was bitten by something." Li Hongtian nodded seriously.


    "He ate himself and bit it." Without waiting for Li Hongtian to give a voice, Ma Wenpei makes a sound in a hurry. She is really afraid that Li Hongtian is shameless.


    "Hongtian, what''s wrong with your lips?" Ma Tianhua is slightly strange, and glances at him and his daughter.


    Plan ahead. Guo Tianba takes out his mobile phone and sends out a short message.


    Guo Tianba squints his eyes and takes a vicious look at Li Hongtian''s back. Li Hongtian seems to feel something in front of him and his mouth is slightly tilted.


    "Wen Pei." Guo Tianba just took a step. Li Hongtian put Guo Tianba on the wall and said, "stay away from her, or I''ll kill you." Li Hong''s killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the situation here, he would get rid of this threat. Just now he saw Ma Wenpei''s lust, but Li Hongtian saw it clearly.


    "We have nothing to do with each other. I have something else to do." Then he left.


    "Wenpei in your family?" Li Hongtian flashed over gloomily and then looked at the latter: "what''s the relationship between you? Wenpei, you know what I mean. I''ve been chasing you for five years. "


    "His name is Guo Tianba and he is our partner." Unexpectedly, Ma Wenpei is standing behind Li Hongtian at the moment.


    Li Hongtian''s face was cold, and his previous playful face was put away.


    Seeing this man approaching Ma Wenpei, Li Hong''s step flashed: "who are you, who let you near our Wenpei?"


    "Mm-hmm, that''s fate, Wenpei. Today some old friends are going to have a drink together?"


    Ma Wenpei took a deep breath and forced out a smile: "it''s OK. I didn''t expect to meet the son of the overlord pharmaceutical group here."


    "Why, Wenpei, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a tall and straight voice came over, a uniform suit, a faint smile on his face, looking quite gentleman.


    "Asshole, you asshole, you rascal." Ma Wenpei is so shy and angry that he can''t keep his former coldness any longer. Now he is more like a shrew.


    "You''re a dog?"


    Li Hongtian wrinkled his brow and started to walk with a bounce. The bright red drops from the corner of his mouth came down.


    Damn it!


    Ma Wenpei was stunned for a moment, and then widened his eyes. His first kiss was taken away by this guy?


    Li Hongtian was overjoyed. It was too fragrant, too soft and delicious.


    "Ah, Wuwu."


    The figures of the two fell back. With Li Hongtian''s skill, they could stand up naturally. But if there is any advantage, why not.


    However, Li Hongtian couldn''t stop the car and ran into it with inertia.


    As soon as Li Hongtian finished speaking, Ma Wenpei, who was walking fast in front of him, braked suddenly, turned quickly and spewed fire in his eyes.


    "You may have misunderstood me."


    "Are you still following me? If you want to be shameless, go to the ladies'' room. " Ma Wenpei is cold. Li Hongtian followed quickly, his eyes fixed on Ma Wenpei''s fat buttocks, and the shaking radian seemed to collide with silent music."Thank you, chairman." Summer bamboo is not good to refuse, light sipping, the blush on the face is more obvious.


    "Come on, Xiazhu, have a drink. I''m happy today."


    Ma Tianhua watched the two flirting young people leave. He couldn''t help laughing. He picked up a bottle of red wine and drank it.


    "I''ll go to the toilet and wait for you."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ma Wenpei''s eyebrows are frowning. He has no words. How can his father always elbow out.


    Regardless of what Ma Wenpei said, Ma Tianhua said with a smile: "daughter, don''t refuse Hongtian''s kindness? Safety first. "


    "I''m responsible for you. I want to protect you." Li Hongtian looks like a bodyguard with a knife.


    "Do you care?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Ma Wenpei got up gently.


    Li Hongtian could even see the white little Nei.


    Li Hongtian took a breath of cool air. The service staff in this hotel are so beautiful. The most eye-catching thing is the long legs under the split cheongsam. It''s so long that people can''t help thinking of the gun rack of the fort.


    Ma Tianhua chose an open-air balcony, where he could see the night view of Jiangnan City. At the same time, through the skylight on one side, he could see the people coming and going outside the hotel clearly.


    Shuitian line is a place where rich and high-ranking officials gather in the south of the Yangtze River. It is also a paradise for childe brothers to pick up girls. People with a little status and beauty will come here. Whether it''s making friends, talking business or other business, it becomes a bustling place here.


    Ma Wenpei turned his face and tried to resist the impulse to curse his mother.


    The queen shrunk her pupils and then said with a smile, "Mr. Li is so humorous. This is my business card. You should come to me often in the future."


    "Sure, sure."


    The queen who left went to a corner, closed the door and immediately undressed.

 Chapter 511

    In one of the hotel rooms, the queen stood naked on a floor mirror.


    "Does he know that there is something wrong with my uterus?" The queen touched the womb around, in the white body above, only there is a dark, it is very terrible.


    After they left, the siren sounded.


    A mosquito flew back gently, and those people were all spared. Li Hongtian quietly carried Kunpeng at the foot of Xia Zhu.


    Li Hongtian is a little proud. I''m afraid few people in China can afford such a girl. It''s unprecedented to use tens of millions of Lincoln to play life and death crisis with others. ha-ha.


    "Smoke, fireworks?" Xia Zhu''s eyes are shocked. Such fireworks are really too... Too powerful. The whole person''s mind is buzzing. He didn''t even notice that his chest was attacked.


    "Xiazhu, are the fireworks beautiful?" Li Hongtian holds Xia Zhu as a whole, holding his soft buttocks tightly in one hand, and the soft touch seems to flow out of his fingers.


    A big bang, a mushroom cloud slowly rising up, Hummer and Lincoln collided. The fierce fire reflected everything around.


    "Boom."


    "Oh, No."


    A black mosquito turned the steering wheel slightly, and the whole car turned around quickly.


    Now, Li Hongtian looks at a sharp turn in front of him, driving to the maximum speed, pulling the safety belt of Xia Zhu, holding his soft waist around his waist, and jumping from the window.


    "Damn it, brothers, call me." Humvee driver a burst of anger, more fierce bullets swept past.


    ¡°fuck¡£¡±


    Li Hongtian held out a finger to the back.


    Through the rear-view mirror, Li Hongtian''s keen eyes are enough to capture the appearance of those people. It turns out that they are foreign mercenary organizations. I don''t know which one. Obviously, they are hired by domestic people.


    Looking at the slow behind, Li Hongtian slowed down. According to his own speed, he can kill the police before they come.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to take you racing." Looking at each other''s frightened and lovely eyes, Li Hong''s heart softened.


    "Li Xian... Hongtian, will we die?"


    "Ah." Summer bamboo a burst of panic, only feel the car body above are holes.


    The Humvee in the back came in several flames.


    "Dada dada."


    "Bang."


    The excitement of car racing is not equal to that of Xiazhu.


    "Summer bamboo, baby, is it exciting? Look ahead, don''t go down any more... Oh, don''t go down any more. " Li Hongtian is embarrassed for a while. Because of his seven turns and eight turns, Xia Zhu''s whole head lies on his thigh.


    Ah, it''s so cool. Li Hongtian is very happy. That''s why he took Xia Zhu with him.


    Summer bamboo where experience these, tightly embrace Li Hongtian''s arm, two small white rabbits tightly pressed up.


    "Ah." Xia Zhu a Jiaohu, Li Hongtian in the driver''s seat above the accelerator to the bottom, more real than the drift above the game on the highway unrestrained.


    "Xia Zhu, hold on tight. Brother will take you to race." Li Hongtian laughs. He hasn''t played death racing for a long time. Xia Zhu on one side is a little nervous. At this time, she obviously understands the cause and effect, but why does he take himself with him?


    "Chase me." Humvee, a foreigner with sunglasses cruel smile.


    In front of Lincoln, a few Humvees rushed over, and the Audi behind made a sharp turn to go away from one side at top speed. Lincoln accelerated the anti super Humvee around to the high speed.


    "I''m really hit by this guy. Driver, we''ll go from one side. Those people won''t chase us." Ma Tianhua called out in a hurry.


    Ma Tianhua couldn''t laugh or cry. If it wasn''t for that person, he didn''t believe it. When he was about to say something, there was a sudden brake in front of him.


    "Learn what? Learn from his shameless girl, or learn from him so can eat


    "Daughter, this young man is not simple. We should learn more from him in the future."


    "Dad, you just believe that guy. Who dares to touch our family in Jiangnan?" Ma Wenpei was a little angry.


    In the back of the car, Ma Tianhua looked back from time to time, his eyes a little gloomy.


    Xia Zhu couldn''t stand Li Hongtian''s fiery eyes and said softly, "thank you."


    After re inserting, Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened. The inclined belt perfectly divided the Chu River and Han boundary of Xiazhu. The two snow mountains seemed to outline the northern and southern hemispheres.


    That''s profound.


    "Err, err, err." Li Hongtian is very happy in his heart. When he just inserted the belt, he accidentally inserted it into the chasm of Xiazhu.


    "Ah." Summer bamboo a light call.


    Li Hongtian''s index finger moves, and his breath of being close to the man washes Xia Zhu again. He picks up the seat belt beside the chair and says in a low voice: "there will be some concussion later. Fasten the seat belt." It''s very gentle to say that I''m going to insert it.


    "Well?" Xia Zhu blushed and lowered his head."Isn''t that the chairman''s creation of a two person world for us?" Said a smoke ring toward the summer bamboo swallow and go, like a salty pig hand along the summer bamboo''s body all the way into.


    "You, don''t you look at me all the time? Why is it just the two of us? " Xia Zhu is puzzled. Li Hongtian is wearing chairman''s clothes, while she is wearing Ma Wenpei''s clothes.


    Half an hour later, inside, Li Hongtian smokes Ma Tianhua''s cigar and stares at Xia Zhu.


    Ma Tianhua pulls Ma Wenpei back to the hotel.


    "Brother ma." Li Hongtian cried softly, his keen eyes looking around, leaning against his ears and opening his mouth gently.


    Full of wine and food, at the door of the hotel.


    "Wen Pei, I''m in charge of heaven and earth. I can''t take care of Hongtian''s shit and fart, but this appetite... It''s the first time I''ve seen it, ha ha." Ma Tianhua smokes a cigar, and his eyes are quite magical.


    "If I don''t have enough, how can I protect you?"


    "Are you a pig?" On one side, Ma Wenpei was a little shocked. This table is enough for 20 people, and Li Hongtian can eat as much as 17 people.


    What is this mosquito? I have been completely refined, but I still know nothing about it.


    It''s very convenient to peep with this second body. Ha ha, I thought the queen had a familiar breath just now. Now it seems that the other party has the same breath as the mosquito.


    Suddenly, his eyes slightly a coagulation, a very small mosquito flew back to his trouser pocket.


    At the moment, on the big round table outside, Li Hongtian is eating the delicious food on the table without any image. His small stomach seems to be able to hold the sky.


    What she didn''t know was that on the edge of the mirror, a black mosquito slowly flew away.


    After thinking for a long time, the queen was still puzzled and sighed to cover up her perfect body.


    Until he returned to the hotel that Xiazhu had prepared for Li Hongtian, Xiazhu had never recovered.


    Along the way, Li Hongtian ate up all the tofu. He didn''t expect that xiaoxiazhu felt so good. He was a virgin, so strong.


    "Ah." Xia Zhu looks at this interesting room, a clever reaction comes over.

 Chapter 512

    "You put me down."


    Xia Zhu struggled for a while, covering her chest with her hands, and tears loomed in her eyes. All this overturned her previous understanding. Since she met Li Hongtian, everything is different.


    "Who do you think is the elder sister?" As a group leader, women always like to show off their achievements and hit Cao Xin by the way. I didn''t expect that such an ignorant person would dare to contradict himself, not to mention that he was only 28 years old.


    "Ah Choo." Li Hongtian felt his nose and could not help but say, "I said, elder sister, did you pour a whole bottle of perfume on your body? It smells delicious."


    Cao Xin was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say something, a bloated woman came slowly and said, "Cao Xin, I heard that you''re going to leave in half a month. You''re still here to celebrate. Don''t you hurry to run business? Every time your group is always the last, it seems that there is no reason


    "Yes. ha-ha. It''s for you in the evening. "


    "No problem. We have some delicious food in our restaurant at noon. It''s just yesterday''s sequel. Anything else?" Cao Xin rubs the palm, quite heartfelt said.


    "Make it up at noon."


    "Brother, I got up so early yesterday and asked you to have dinner."


    Cao Xin, the leader of the third group, was very enthusiastic when he saw Li Hongtian coming.


    "Hum." Looking at the door closed, Li Hongtian came to his office with a shrug.


    "Without you, I''m protecting you, not running for you."


    "If you can''t finish the task in half a month, go away."


    Ma Wenpei clenched his teeth, looked at several security guards around him, and left with a cold hum. Li Hongtian quickly followed him, but he did not forget to look back at those security guards with a "you know" look.


    "You."


    "Wenpei, don''t let our family affairs be publicized here. There are outsiders here. " Then he winked at Ma Wenpei.


    "You say who won''t let you go to bed." At this time, Ma Wenpei came over, his eyes full of murderous.


    "Ah, you''re sleeping with the president?" Another guard envied.


    "Cough. You don''t know. " Li Hongtian pretended to smile bitterly, enjoying the massage of these people and said: "this woman is easy to lose her temper, especially that girl. It''s not that I haven''t been put to bed for several days."


    "Girl?" A few security guards glared, and the whole group''s dare to call it this guy, but the thought of yesterday''s saying it was his boyfriend was relieved. One of the bald security guards said vaguely: "come or not, don''t you know better than us?"


    Then he looked around for a week and asked, "is that wench Wenpei here?"


    But still did not show traces of the collection down, said with a smile: "insightful, ha ha, rest assured, I have long forgotten."


    Li Hongtian can''t laugh or cry. It''s an aphrodisiac.


    "I didn''t expect that ye was still a friend of the chairman of the board of directors. Some of us have eyes and don''t know what to do. We still want Haihan to offend." The little man then quietly took out a bag of red, don''t know what some ambiguous way: "a happy day, men''s strong, women''s chastity." After saying that, I did not forget to wink.


    The others gathered around and even carried Li Hongtian to the sofa in front of the hall.


    "Oh, how dare you? What you said yesterday was just a misunderstanding." He said that he was lying in front of Li Hongtian, pinching his shoulder and beating his leg.


    "Oh, you don''t beat me?"


    Soon several security guards rushed out, and the head was the little man, but today he was full of flattery. He took off the guard and bent over: "yes, here, please."


    Or yesterday''s taxi, or yesterday''s dress, but not the same mood.


    Li Hongtian dressed up and took a taxi to the gate of Tianhua group.


    When Li Hongtian wakes up, he looks at the breakfast prepared by Xia Zhu and smiles at the beautiful handwriting on the note.


    The next morning, Xiazhu left early. After one night, her mood became much more stable.


    All night long.


    "Well, it''s hard to be a gentleman."


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m too tired tonight. Have a rest early. I''ll take out the quilt for you." Xia Zhu covered Li Hongtian like a little daughter-in-law and went straight to the room.


    Light body fragrance along Li Hongtian''s nostrils, just by its hard pressure out of the bath fire seems to rise again.


    "Hot? Is it a fever Xia Zhu''s eyes flashed with worry. She came over in her big nightgown and stroked Li Hongtian''s forehead with one hand.


    "No, it''s just a little hot."


    "What''s the matter with you?" After taking a bath, Xia Zhu looks at some haggard Li Hongtian on the sofa and is slightly puzzled. The mosquito has already gone to sleep in his trouser pocket.


    The pillow in his hand was hard to grasp, the changing shape seemed to be unable to bear, cracks appeared.


    Unconsciously, Li Hongtian''s body was hot and dry. An impulse kept accumulating in his heart, and his breathing became heavy.Wow, so white, so round, so big...


    turning over and over, Li Hongtian gritted his teeth, and the little mosquito flew in along the crack of the door.


    The sound of the water is like a hair, scratching Li Hongtian''s heart. I don''t know what it looks like when Xia Zhu is naked?


    "No way." Li Hongtian was depressed and looked at the boring TV play on the sofa. After a while, the voice of the bathroom came out slightly.


    "You go to the sofa, don''t think too much." Then Xia Zhu gently pushed Li Hongtian out.


    "No problem. Ha Li Hongtian''s eyes brighten. It''s wonderful to share a room with such a hot beauty, which is proposed by the other party.


    "Ah." Xia Zhu trembled and said with embarrassment, "today, today I live here, and tomorrow we work together."


    "Certainly. Today they are here for Ma Tianhua and his daughter."


    Xia Zhu took a deep breath, thinking of the terrorists before, he said: "I dare not go back, will those people come?"


    It was ma Tianhua who called. He gave a brief account of the incident and reported that it was safe. As for the room inspection, we can only wait for tomorrow.


    The room fell into silence, when Li Hongtian''s mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "Xia Zhu, I''m sorry. You clean up and I''ll take you back." Li Hongtian scratched his head, and the beauty of his heart disappeared.


    Does Li Hongtian feel guilty all of a sudden? It''s really...


    to bully a little sister like this. But at the moment, she doesn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she feels happy and aggrieved. In a word, her heart is very complicated. She is at a loss at the moment.


    She is a group of Zhang Meili. She has a godfather of deputy director of Jiangnan. Every time she talks about performance, she will say hello to her Godfather. With the signboard of deputy director, what kind of business can''t be talked about, so she has developed her domineering character here.


    Cao Xin said softly in Li Hongtian''s ear.


    "You, of course." Li Hongtian turned the page

 Chapter 513

    "You, of course." Li Hongtian rolled his eyes: "is it difficult to say that you are a miss?"


    The needle fell from the office in an instant, and Cao Xin, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help spraying out. Unfortunately, the liquid just fell on Zhang Meili''s drooping chest.


    "Brother Tian, I tell you, it''s true that the food in this restaurant is delicious, but it''s the people who eat the best." Cao Xin is mysterious.


    After they left, demon mei''er flashed through the curtain. When she thought that her underwear had been taken away by the other party, her face became angry again. At the same time, there was a deep stimulation in her eyes. After so many years of reading, Li Hongtian gave him a very different feeling.


    "Well, I''ll make you satisfied. It''s about time."


    "Cao Xin, it''s noon. Please invite me to dinner. If it''s not as good as you said, you can''t watch the plot again. " After going out, Li Hongtian was slightly depressed and yelled at Cao Xin who was looking at the computer.


    Li Hongtian gave a wry smile and was teased. It''s a shame.


    "I hope your ability to solve things is as good as your ability to solve other people''s underwear."


    Then he turned around and left his huge buttocks to Li Hongtian.


    Seeing Li Hongtian scanning his body, especially in front of his chest, he always felt that there was a pair of hands grabbing here, and a coquettish scolding voice. Now it''s hollow inside, and his palm is slightly flat: "I just want you to know Zhang Meili''s influence, and whether there is any support from the deputy director in the future. I''m afraid there will be some obstacles. At that time, I''ll tell the chairman to solve them by yourself."


    Li Hongtian feels his nose. The goblin is really a goblin. He is really mature and lovely. He just doesn''t know what the scene will be when he takes off his clothes.


    "Cluck." Unexpectedly angry and no, coquettish son quickly restored the previous expression, with a coquettish voice: "since like, send you is, but you bully that beautiful, I am very happy. Ha ha


    "The size of you goblin is bigger than that of Ma Wenpei. It smells good." Then he put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it hard.


    "Little brother, you are not honest. I hope you will be so calm when you come across it." He widened his eyes at random and looked at the red bra in Li Hongtian''s hand. A wave of shame and anger appeared.


    When Li Hongtian met her lips, yaomeier was shocked and slipped out like a snake demon. Then she changed into that charming smile, as if everything just happened in her disguise.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you, no one can hurt you." Soft voice from the ear slowly flowing between the heart, somehow give her a very safe feeling.


    "Ha ha." Li Hongtian walks over gently, embraces her weak and boneless waist in her bewitching eyes. In her eyes, Li Hongtian''s figure quickly enlarges, and the thick masculine atmosphere makes him confused for a moment.


    "This underground champion is not under the control of the state. It''s a group of foreign forces. They are not excluded by the state. They are tyrannical and can kill people at will without breaking the law. In the South Street homicide last week, he tore up an opponent who provoked him, and he is still free. " Coquettish son has lingering fear, the face is very afraid. But his eyes are still joking.


    "You are too naive. The deputy director is not worthy of our fear. Another identity of Tianhua group is the sister of the black fist, the underground force in Jiangnan." Coquettish son looks dignified, want to find even a trace of fear from Li Hongtian''s face, but she was disappointed, in addition to the light disdain, there is no other.


    "Isn''t there a godfather of the deputy director?"


    "You are not afraid of tigers." "Do you know that beautiful identity? She can be so domineering in Tianhua group, and sometimes she only shows superficial respect to me and the president. Do you know why? "


    "What are you looking at me for? Are you convinced by my bravery? I''ll promise you at night. " Li Hongtian stares at the heavy, ripe fruit. So close to him, the fragrance constantly washes his heart.


    "Li Hongtian, come here." At this time, foreign trade minister demon mei''er whispered at the door. Her watery eyes attracted Li Hongtian to rush past without hesitation.


    Li Hongtian raised his head slightly and looked at the adoring eyes of the other groups, not to mention how happy he was. At the same time, he noticed that some of the younger sisters in the two groups had already raised their eyebrows, as if to say: I''ll wait for you at night.


    "Brother, cow." Cao Xin on one side was very happy. He was afraid of the other side''s identity before. He had already fantasized about revenge for so many times, but he didn''t have the courage to be a thief.


    "Hey, you''re mistaken. Damn, they''re all deaf. Asshole... You watchdog... "


    " yes. " The security guards swarmed in.


    Li Hongtian smiles, looks at the frightened security guards, and says, "yes, this goblin is making trouble. I don''t want to throw it out."


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see the troublemaker? Throw it out for me. " Zhang Meili said first.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Meili and Li Hongtian speak at the same time."Stop."


    ADA immediately flattered appeared in the face: "go wrong, go wrong." Then he bent down to go out.


    Don''t you want him to lose the master? Besides, as long as you look like that, the dogs on the side of the road look good on you.


    The little man rushed to the front and saw that it was Li Hongtian. In an instant, his throat rolled and he almost didn''t come up. He cursed Zhang Meili a thousand times.


    "It''s just the two of them playing hooligans. ADA, throw them out for me." Zhang Meili''s eyes show sarcasm, and she can imagine the next scene.


    "Where? Who''s making trouble. " At this time, the small security guard with a group of people stormed in.


    As soon as Zhang Meili''s breath stagnated, she was also in the foreign trade group. As for the president, she was not able to offend, but she was more angry now with strong self-esteem.


    "It''s like you''re Ma Wenpei, yes." Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    , "don''t be proud of yourself. I has the final say here. Can you do a word of mine here?" Zhang Meili said maliciously.


    "You bastards, security guard, security guard, get them out of here." Soon Zhang Meili called the security room.


    "I think I can spread three cakes." This time, Cao Xin did not swallow his anger.


    "You said the powder on this guy''s face is a few Jin." Li Hongtian turned his chair.


    In Zhang Meili''s anger, people bow their heads and start to do things in their hands.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You, Cao Xin, you bastard." Zhang Meili''s eyes are burning. Her scream attracted the eyes of the surrounding groups.


    "Aunt Da Fan?" Li Hongtian a Leng, in his impression, the restaurant is not a number of elderly aunts?


    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    Cao Xin laughs.

 Chapter 514

    When he arrived at the dining room, Li Hong gave a wry smile. No wonder Cao Xin had to come here by himself. It turned out that the people who were eating were twins, and they were dressed in lovely maid''s clothes. Although they were pretty good-looking, they were almost as bad as those who were coquettish.


    "Don''t worry, you''re watching." Cao Xin''s eyes are full of expectation, and Li Hongtian touches his nose. Can''t they...


    people just look at him. Cao Xin in the crowd is very embarrassed: "isn''t this guy scolding himself?"


    "When I go to work, what''s the proper way to stop making achievements? Is it time to get off work? "


    "He, his name is Li Hongtian, new comer, you don''t know, he took that piece..." before he finished, the man strode over and didn''t even hear what his colleagues said.


    "Who is this man?" Pull up a colleague beside to sink a way.


    An inexplicable anger burned in my heart, and the joy of the one million list was washed clean.


    After waiting for a long time, the man didn''t see anything. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl who was pestering him in the past. Now she was courting a stranger, and all her own treatment was given to the stranger.


    He closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. In the past, a cup of tea would be delivered to this position.


    Men close their eyes, according to the past practice, this time should be a exclamation, and there will be some girls support up.


    Just as Li Hong was throwing his hand in the sky, a tall man in a suit, with a heroic look on his face and dark eyes, came in. Apparently, he often stayed up late and called out in accordance with his old habit: "I''m back. I''ve talked about a million lists this time."


    It''s just that some girls who have just graduated from university don''t know the depth of society. They just feel that Li Hongtian has bullied people they think they hate. They feel that Li Hongtian is bold and responsible.


    A group of girls gathered around Li Hongtian. They didn''t know how much tofu they had eaten. In addition, Li Hongtian''s veteran flowers made them giggle.


    ...


    "ha ha, girl, are you very good at it? In the evening, brother Tian will tell you about the origin of human beings."


    "Brother Tian, I''ll pour you tea." Next to a lovely girl with oval face, Tiantian said.


    "All right, brother."


    "Xiao Hong, come and beat my shoulder."


    After the Zhang Meili incident, the whole office supports Li Hongtian. It can be imagined that the shrew suppressed the whole company.


    "Shh, keep it down."


    "It''s been a while since Lu Zhanyuan''s last business trip. I guess he''ll be back soon."


    "Come on, Lu Zhanyuan, who won the first place in the foreign trade department, is secretly in love with Xia Zhu. There''s a good play to watch."


    "No, I heard it''s from the Ministry of foreign trade?"


    "Isn''t this the assistant to the chairman? I heard that she has never had contact with any man. Who is this man? "


    As they chatted, some people who knew them whispered.


    "Well, it''s good." Xia Zhu trembled all over, and he always felt that his hands were touching him.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Li Hongtian is smiling. Who knows where his eyes are.


    I thought it was my luck, but I misunderstood it? A wave of indignation appeared in his eyes, but he left with a sigh, and constantly cursed the guy who valued sex over friends in his heart.


    Cao Xin widened his eyes. What? After a look at Xia Zhu, who looks like a girl next door, I can''t help but feel pain.


    "I mean I have a date with Xia Zhu. You can find another place." Li Hong wants to shoot this guy. Why is he so weak.


    "Ah? I''m fine. "


    "Team leader Cao, the food is very good today. You have something else to do." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    Feeling Li Hongtian''s eyes, Xia Zhu''s face turned red.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s eyes brighten, he can''t help thinking about his naked appearance last night, especially his two more eyes on his chest.


    Today''s Xia Zhu is wearing a short professional dress. The skirt with short buttocks outlines the amazing radian. A small jacket on it can''t cover the breathtaking magnificence. His whole waist is exposed in the air, shining with jade luster. A hairpin on his head simply binds his hair.


    Cao Xin quickly gave way to a position.


    "But... Yes." As soon as Cao Xin''s eyes brightened, he looked at Xia Zhu who had a smile on him and said that he was ecstatic. Usually, this high-ranking beauty had no intersection with her. Today, how could he be lucky?


    "May I sit here?" A cute voice with a playful voice sounded behind Li Hongtian.


    Cao Xin smiles bitterly. He can''t understand why Li Hongtian is OK. Is that hand insulated?


    Li Hongtian laughs and simply offers some dishes. Some can''t help but say, "who made this robot? Do you want to warn people in the company not to engage in casual relationships?"


    "You... How are you ok?" Cao Xin trembled in shock.If Li Hongtian hadn''t separated them in time, he would have to go to the hospital now.


    "Ah. You are a liar Cao Xin''s whole body kept shaking. His hair was straight and his lips were purple.


    "No, it''s broken?" Cao Xin looked at Li Hongtian and felt that there was nothing wrong. His heart could not help feeling hot and he could not help stretching out.


    "Wow, it''s so soft. It''s no different from real people. It''s a little elastic, and there''s a little less silicone in it." Li Hongtian whispered.


    "No," he said Cao Xin''s eyes glared. He didn''t think Li Hongtian was so bold. Although the maid was good-looking, she had electricity on her body. Otherwise, she would not dare to take off so clean and tempting. Those new comers who were not electrified were shaking all over.


    "Is your flesh true or false?" Looking at the lovely maid in front of him, Li Hongtian could not help grabbing at the maid''s chest.


    Cao Xin is familiar with a few dishes and gives a sign to Li Hongtian.


    "Master, what do you want to eat, Xiao Ning will make it for you." There is no difference between every move and people, but the attitude is very comfortable.


    After sitting with Cao Xin, the maid on her knees slipped over.


    "This... This is a robot?" Li Hongtian was surprised. It was the first time for him to see such an intelligent and humane robot.


    The next scene made him suddenly realize that the twins dressed as maids took off their clothes. Of course, their private places were protected, and they knelt down on the ground to deliver the meal to the public, giving people a feeling of great enjoyment.


    "Zhan yuan, are you back? Good performance this time. Congratulations. " Cao Xin is not happy. After all, he is the sales champion of his own group. Usually, he has to give him three points.


    "Who is this hanging hair?" Li Hongtian cleared his throat and said aloud.


    When everyone was quiet, he looked at Li Hongtian in shock.

 Chapter 515

    Several beautiful women gave him a thumbs up. The girl he touched just now whispered: "this is our group, and also the sales champion of our foreign trade department. Last year''s performance reached 10 million, and the president praised him."


    Lu Zhanyuan, who had been furious, was about to get angry when she heard this clever little sister introduce herself. She could not help but feel proud and let her finish.


    "Just stay home and I''ll go." Then he pushed out the door.


    "Nonsense." Zheng Hao slapped on her chubby butt. This woman is really big chested and brainless.


    "I won''t. I''ll go with you and watch this guy leave the company."


    "What are you going to do?" Zheng Haomei frowned. He was a public figure. He went to a place like Tianhua group and was followed by a small three. What a great influence it was.


    Zhang Meili spread out in Zheng Hao''s arms and rubbed her hands back and forth on her third leg.


    "Godfather, I''ll go with you."


    "How can you be so unreasonable? You can rest assured that I will let Ma Tianhua clean up Li Hongtian." Finish saying ruthlessly to Zhang Meili chest a grasp, also don''t know is really angry or especially like that part.


    Zhang Meili, with dim tears in her eyes, added to the story.


    "Ah, godfather, take it easy."


    Zheng Hao shivered when he heard that Zhang Meili had been bullied.


    This beautiful picture is his third child. It has something to do with him. This beautiful picture is his wife''s sister. His wife died of terminal illness two years ago. He was single all the time. Once again, he had a chance to get involved with Zhang Meili. Since then, he has had another daughter.


    This man is Zheng Hao, deputy director of Jiangnan. At the moment, he feels Zhang Meili''s delicate body with a look of enjoyment. The soft meat on each other''s body makes him very ecstatic. Although he is in his 40s, his body is a treasure knife. In the future, he kills Zhang Meili every time.


    "Wuwu, godfather, you have to make the decision for me. I just came out of the hospital. Someone bullied me in the company and made me corona." Zhang Meili has a runny nose and tears. Two huge shells in front of her body rub back and forth on the man''s leg. She doesn''t know which leg it is.


    In a rental apartment, a plump woman was lying on the sofa, and a man was crying in his lap.


    Soon the office recovered calm, only half a month later the bet was remembered in the heart, and the colorful glass of water.


    "Hum." Lu Zhanyuan glared at the other party fiercely. He was not worried that he would lose. He knew exactly how difficult it was to make 10 million yuan. It was his own business. He even sacrificed his hue several times to get success again and again. Why was he a new comer? Why is he?


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." With that, Li Hongtian put it in the safe, waiting for half a month''s fermentation.


    Lu Zhanyuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes were sober. However, he said fiercely, "I''m looking forward to your drinking."


    Soon half a cup of the colorful phlegm cup came back to Lu Zhanyuan: "how about this bet?"


    Three in a row, worthy of a cold, this yellow with green, with a strong willful, how to bite are biting constantly, strong enough way, I''m afraid Lanzhou Ramen is just so.


    ...


    "cough. Pooh. "


    Li Hongtian handed over the cup.


    "Er er." Cao Xin''s instant reaction came over: "yes, today just caught a cold, a lot of it."


    "Any phlegm?" Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing? I don''t drink it. " Cao Xin stepped back and covered his nose.


    "Well, it''s just that I want to add more." Then he went to Cao Xin and laughed.


    "Nonsense, everyone here will testify to me. Listen up, I''ll take this as the basis with Li Hongtian today."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Are you afraid?" Lu Zhanyuan is happy.


    "Well, I bet, it''s just..."


    Lu Zhanyuan is even more jealous. This was originally his treatment. Kuang shouts: "dare you?"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Hongtian hugged him tightly and sent him to the door, not in vain.


    "Gee, it''s disgusting." The goose faced girl on one side didn''t know what was going on. She quickly twisted her face into Li Hongtian''s arms. As for whether it was really disgusting, only she knew.


    "It''s up to you." Lu Zhanyuan casually skimmed, took the previous teacup, spit in a mouthful of phlegm, and said in a vicious voice: "if you can get it, I''m drinking it."


    "If I get a list of 10 million, what are you going to do?"


    "Blow, you keep blowing." Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes are red.


    Li Hong''s murder flashed in the sky, and some people dared to scold themselves like this. They could not help sneering: "half a month, 10 million."


    "What? I beg your pardon? What are you talking about, you little punk? You have the ability to get me ten million. " Lu Zhanyuan is like a mad dog at the moment. Any disguise no longer exists. Some beauties who know him are unbelievable."Isn''t that ten million? There''s nothing to be proud of. " Li Hongtian sneered. Ma Wenpei, however, allowed himself to achieve 10 million in half a month. It''s not rare to hear that his partner makes 10 million a year.


    Cao Xin coughed lightly. These words were supposed to be what he said to people at ordinary times. There was something in his eyes that he didn''t like.


    Lu Zhan said fiercely, the jealousy in his eyes seemed to burn his last trace of reason.


    But before that, I have to hold the dragon and the tiger. This is Tianhua. Be careful. "


    "Hum, new comer, don''t be complacent. This is Tianhua. You can''t make achievements in a month. Roll up your bags for me and go away. Have you seen my achievements? The performance has the final say. If you have more than ten million of my year''s performance, you can also talk about me at will.


    "Ha ha." Next to a little sister can''t help but blush. The two big white rabbits in front of her are shaking and almost fall into Li Hongtian''s hands.


    "You?"


    "This... This dangmao is right. I also think young people should be down-to-earth and not show off something here."


    "Young man, put away your pride of just graduating from university. Only achievements are achievements here, not your mathematical calculation. Do you know what to do? " Lu Zhanyuan looked around. After all, he was still shameful. He could not be too unbearable. He said with a high voice.


    Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes are burning. Is this guy an idiot and can''t hear the point? Who asked him to listen to his identity, but not his 10 million achievements?


    "Oh, it turned out to be a salesman. I thought where I came from to beg." After listening to the little sister''s introduction, Li Hongtian even more disdained.


    Zhang Meili fiercely picked up the fruit knife on the table and cut the sofa.


    "Li Hongtian, I want you to get out of Tianhua. Then I''ll find someone to chop you to death." Soon the sofa was full of holes.


    At the door of Tianhua group''s chairman''s office, Zheng Hao knocked on the door three times and pushed in without permission.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516 two old foxes


    "Yo, director Zheng is so free to come to my place today. Please, please."


    Looking at Chairman Ma''s enthusiasm, Zheng Hao wondered whether Zhang Meili''s story had not reached his ears, or the old fox was pretending to be crazy?


    "Hooligans." Ma Wenpei saw each other''s eyes. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "Ha, I''d like to. Wenpei asked me. I''m happy. Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s in the room tonight." Li Hongtian is full of fantasies about Ma Wenpei''s various underwear.


    "Brother Li, I''m going to trouble you tonight." Ma Tianhua, who changed a new car, said with a smile that he didn''t mention anything about Zheng Hao.


    There was a lot of talk in the office.


    ...


    "we Tianhua group have a new uncle."


    "Big news, the president is having an affair with his male colleagues."


    Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian, you bastard. Lu Zhanyuan''s face is gloomy and seems to drip water. His fist creaks and creaks as if he wants to crush the air. He screams in his heart. There is a strong sense of grievance and resentment. He hates it.


    But still honest to follow up, do not forget to give caoxin cast a wink.


    Then Ma Wenpei left with a skirt, Li Hongtian shook his head slightly, this girl, it seems to find a good opportunity to spank, otherwise I don''t know heaven and earth.


    "If you can''t keep up, I won''t pull you."


    "Hum." Ma Wenpei is still cool and does not give any explanation. The president is the president. He has his own style and is not afraid of misunderstanding.


    "Well, is there anyone who talks like that? I''m afraid I won''t go. I''ll go to your room. " Li Hongtian was very upset about the other side''s appearance, and completely changed the meaning of the speech with a trace of ambiguity.


    "What?" Not only Lu Zhanyuan, but also the other members of the group were wide eyed. What did the president say just now? Invite a stranger to her house? The air in the office became extremely quiet for a moment.


    "Go, come to my house in the evening." Cool, cold, the tone of command is beyond doubt.


    Then the smile solidified. The president didn''t look at him. After passing him, he stopped in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Here we are. Come to our group, you must come to me, ha ha. " Lu Zhanyuan was ecstatic. He straightened his bow tie a little, got up and said with a smile in his best state: "Hello, President, i...


    Lu Zhanyuan looked up slightly, his eyes could not help but brighten, and his deep love flashed by. To say who can make him fall in love with this company, he must be the president who has been in secret love for a long time.


    "Maybe it''s Lu Zhanyuan. Today is the next big list."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here for a long time. Maybe the minister."


    "Why does the president come to the foreign trade group?"


    Ma Wenpei has always been the company''s high-profile existence, not only its superb means, but also its cool and beautiful appearance.


    Soon it''s time to get off work. Li Hongtian, who has watched the love action movie, just wants to say hello to Cao Xin and leave. At this time, the president of Leng Yan, who is dressed in a corset, comes over.


    However, Li Hongtian just came to make trouble for himself. It''s really not easy.


    Looking at Zheng Hao''s figure leaving, Ma Tianhua sneered, "what are you? I can scare you by telling a lie."


    Two people tacitly, one is more tactful than the other.


    "Ha ha, another day, another day. I have to go ahead. "


    "You''re welcome. I''m very honored to have director Zheng here. I should invite you."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zheng Hao''s face was full of smiles: "ha ha, today is just to see Ma Dong. It doesn''t mean anything else. Ha ha, when I have time to be host, we''ll have a dinner together."


    If it''s true, it''s going to be difficult.


    Zheng Hao frowned tightly. A group chairman didn''t have to lie to him. If there was such a thing, he would go to Shuitian to inquire.


    "Can it be fake? Yesterday, I was on the front line of Shuitian. I took care of him personally. You know how expensive that place is. Is it suitable for ordinary people? "


    "What?" Zheng Hao was a little shocked. The people in Kyoto couldn''t help growling in their throats. Then he said in a trembling voice, "are you serious?"


    Taking a panoramic view of Zheng Hao''s expression, Ma Tianhua came closer and said in a small voice, "do you know the Li family in Kyoto? He is the grandson of the Li family. He came here to exercise. "


    "Up there?" Zheng Hao was stunned, and his heart was more convinced that Ma Tianhua was acting. He could not help patting the table: "Ma Dong doesn''t need to prevaricate me with the people above. I''m not a three-year-old."


    "It''s the people up there." It seems that it is too obvious to say, Ma Tianhua pointed up.


    Zheng Hao didn''t really want to leave. He just made an appearance. Then Ma Tianhua said, "what identity are you talking about?" But in his eyes, he disdains a lot. With his deputy department level cadres, how can he pay attention to ordinary people?


    "Let me explain." Ma Tianhua pulled Zheng Hao''s shoulder for some reason: "director Zheng, you don''t know. Li Hongtian''s identity is special."Then he would get up and leave, but his action was really slow.


    "Does Li Hongtian have any identity?" Zheng Hao was puzzled, but he thought of Zhang Meili''s delicate body and said in a cold voice, "I am not a person who knows no good or evil. If Chairman Ma feels embarrassed, it will be OK."


    What Zheng Hao didn''t expect, Ma Tianhua was shocked when he heard the name. There was a deep depression in the tangle, and a trace of complexity flashed across his face.


    "Er er."


    "It''s said that it''s a new employee, what''s his name Li Hongtian..."


    "well, if you don''t say anything about it, I''ll rectify the atmosphere. Tell me who it is." Ma Tianhua seems to give face.


    Zheng Hao''s official style was like an old fox.


    Ma Tianhua''s reaction made Zheng Hao stunned. It''s too exaggerated. After carefully looking at each other''s eyes and making sure it wasn''t a play, he slowly said: "it''s a small matter. I shouldn''t have bothered Chairman Ma, but this female colleague is my dry daughter. She is bullied. I''m really sad to be a father, so..."


    "What? Is there such a thing? Is that ok? Who, tell me, must be severely punished. " Ma Tianhua was extremely angry. He patted the table like a strong man''s determination to break his wrist.


    "I''m ashamed, chairman Ma." Zheng Hao''s face was straight. Although he came to talk about their identity, he still had to do enough work on it. He said slowly: "I heard that there is a Li Hongtian in your company? Bullied a female colleague in the company? This kind of atmosphere is not very good. If it comes out, it will have a bad influence. "


    Li Hongtian shook his head and soon came to Ma Tianhua''s villa.


    "Wow, that''s good."


    Looking at the rows of dense shrubbery, rows of houses, the most attractive is the huge ten meter wide swimming pool. The ceramic tiles on the walls alone are expensive.

 Chapter 517

    Li Hongtian nodded slightly. It''s good to be built like this in China, but it''s only good.


    "When I was young, I always felt that the house I lived in was small, so I bought a big manor in a rage at that time."


    "You''re welcome, brother. If it wasn''t for Wenpei''s bet, I wouldn''t play like this."


    "Fortunately, ah, I''m old. I didn''t expect that the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the world will be your young people''s world in the future." After that, I did not forget to take a look at Ma Wenpei. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    "They''ll wake up in half an hour. It''s OK."


    "They..." Ma Tianhua looked at the security team leader on the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s a common practice, but the defense is really not good."


    "Li... Brother, how can clay do it? It''s so powerful. I can''t believe it." At this moment, Ma Tianhua regarded Li Hongtian as a national treasure, and his eyes were still shocked.


    It took Ma Tianhua a long time to recover. He was a bit decadent. The former senior defense was so weak that he was more afraid of Li Hongtian.


    The scene was quiet, and Ma Wenpei and his daughter were deeply shocked. Is this the strength of the terrorist killer? It''s really...


    "the game is over, you are all dead now." Li Hongtian came over gently, and there was not even a mess on his body, as if he was not the one who had fought before.


    There was a security captain lying on the ground. There was no sound when he fell to the ground.


    "Ah." Ma Wenpei screamed, and soon his sight was restored, and the lights lit up the house again.


    "Shh, I''ll protect you." As soon as the security captain finished talking, suddenly the whole room was dark and the switch was pulled off.


    Thinking of the bet with the other side, Ma Wenpei''s face was very ugly, and he couldn''t help regretting it.


    Ma Wenpei''s heart surges. Is this something that a person can do in a short time? When he thinks of the other party''s playful face, he looks like a rascal, and he can''t follow a master.


    "Wenpei, I''m afraid you lost this time." Ma Tianhua once again feels the threat of death, and Li Hongtian''s strength. His proud defense is really vulnerable to the window paper.


    But it quickly responded, pulled up the gun and listened quietly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Tianhua felt a little out of time, and he was stunned by the leader on one side. This kind of situation is unprecedented. Rao Shi''s many years of fighting experience is there all of a sudden.


    There was no sound on the intercom.


    Then, all 40 cameras went black.


    "Three, three, what''s going on with you."


    "Hiss." Soon a camera screen appeared black frequency.


    Soon to long very skilled cloth under the net, saw a shot, Ma Tianhua concentrate on looking.


    ...


    "three groups cover, two groups prepare smoke bombs."


    "Sniper, there''s no good position."


    "Each group is ready for invasion. Change position every three minutes."


    "Good." The security guard on one side had sharp eyes on the long guard, and was full of danger. It was obvious that he had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "Dad, don''t worry, that guy won''t die." Finish saying to the side of the security captain said: "arrangement ah, remember not to fight towards the fatal place."


    In the monitoring room, Ma Tianhua nervously looks at the 40 video frames.


    "It doesn''t matter. You need authenticity to show the defense. How about it? It''s a real exercise." Li Hongtian said seriously, but in his heart he was thinking about how to spank her, whether it was the next heavy hand or the next light hand.


    "Wen Pei, don''t be rude." I don''t know what they said just now, but it''s a matter of life, but I can''t tolerate carelessness.


    "It''s a deal, but I''ll allow them to shoot. Whether you live or die depends on your fate." Ma Wenpei said fiercely.


    In an instant, Ma Wenpei''s pretty face immediately turned red with shame and anger in his eyes. This guy actually said he lost and spanked her.


    "Well, if you lose, you will..." glanced at Ma Tianhua, approached Ma Wenpei and whispered in his ear.


    "If you lose, get out of the company and never let me see you."


    "You, don''t regret. I''m not playing games here." Ma Wenpei is very angry. This guy always makes himself uneasy every time.


    "Dare not?"


    "Why should I bet with you?"


    Li Hongtian eyebrows pick, this girl three turn four times disobedient, eyes turn a smile way: "I bet, you these things can''t stop me, do you dare to bet?"


    "What you say is light and alarmist." Ma Wenpei always feels unreal. Her world is a simple society, and she knows little about the dark side.


    Li Hongtian gave a wry smile. How could they know the killers of those practitioners.


    "I have passed the national first-class certification, and have passed the special test on the army. Even those people are veterans, this...""What? Vulnerable? " If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian''s magical ability that he attached great importance to just now, he would not believe what he said now.


    "These protective measures are OK at ordinary times, but now in an extraordinary period, I''m afraid that some national killers will come, and these will be vulnerable."


    "Wen Pei." Ma Tianhua''s eyes glared. This daughter was really spoiled.


    Ma Wenpei lightly disdains, but his heart is a little serious.


    "Maybe the blind cat met the dead mouse."


    "I admire you, brother Li. This layout was designed by a well-known national defense layout company. You can see it at a glance. It''s really amazing." At this time, Ma Tianhua''s suspicion also disappeared.


    Ma Wenpei was stunned. The layout of the house was arranged by her father, but she didn''t care. She didn''t expect that the house was so safe.


    Ma Tianhua''s eyes glared, but he didn''t say anything. This is Li Hongtian''s first time to come here, and he even told us his layout. Those people who are hidden in the dark don''t say it, that is, the 40 micro hidden cameras can''t be seen from a close range, which can be seen at random in the car?


    Returning to the door, Li Hongtian nodded slightly: "eight secret sentries form a list of eight trigrams. Fourteen guards hide them, and there are forty cameras in it. The defense is still tight."


    The car is not fast. Along the way, I saw the prosperity of Chinese style. Every inch of the garden is taken care of by a special gardener every day to form its own shape.


    Ma Wenpei snorted coldly to see this guy put on airs.


    "No problem, of course." The manor is so big that I don''t know when I''m going to walk alone.


    "Brother, can you take me around?"


    Ma Tianhua is slightly proud.


    "What bet?" Ma Tianhua is a little curious.


    "Don''t say it. If you dare to say it, I''ll tear you up." As soon as Ma Wenpei''s face changed, she hurried over to cover Li Hongtian''s mouth. She was really afraid that he would say anything without any cover.


    Li Hongtian''s gentle breath at the corner of his mouth made him feel wonderful.

 Chapter 518

    Li Hongtian''s heart laughs wildly. Ma Wenpei looks like a little secret when he is discovered, not to mention how cute he is. I can''t help licking my tongue when I think of it.


    "Ah, hooligan." Ma Wenpei was ashamed and angry, and raised his arm to leave a memorial on Li Hongtian''s face. Li Hongtian said, "it''s nothing. Wenpei promised me a valuable thing." With that, I blinked.


    After the last inspection, Ma Wenpei turned off the camera and stood in front of his boudoir.


    Ma Wenpei looks a little complicated, this guy...


    but the next second makes her stand still in the same place, Li Hongtian just takes a look and closes it, and continues to check other places.


    But Ma Wenpei outside mentioned his throat. His silver teeth were biting hard. In her opinion, the next step must be for this guy to pick up and smell and lick. Maybe he is still defending himself.


    Tearing and opening a drawer, Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened. It was full of colorful underwear, all kinds of models, all kinds of shapes, and a faint fragrance. He laughed a little, and the bottom of his eyes was really calm.


    Don''t mention that the room is very clean. Besides the excellent work, the house is also well cleaned. Aren''t you tired?


    Soon the picture in the next room became clear. Li Hongtian swept it inch by inch with his probe. He was lying down under the bed.


    "I''ll see how you check, rascal." Think of their own underwear in each other''s claws inside the grasp, a frenzy can not help.


    Fortunately, only she could see it. She said that it was just for the sake of safety. Now it''s just in use.


    In Ma Wenpei''s central chandelier, a screw is just a micro camera. Her father forced her to install it before, but she still disagrees. Her room is still her daughter''s house. How can I install a camera.


    "Well, asshole." Ma Wenpei''s face was red, and he held his fingers tightly for a long time. It seemed that he thought of something. He went straight to one side of the study and took out a small notebook computer.


    Li Hongtian immediately closed the door and locked it.


    "Bang."


    "Ah, hooligan." Ma Wenpei couldn''t help retreating.


    "That''s just right. There''s no one here. You and I can fulfill our bet." Li Hongtian smiles and reaches out his magic claw.


    "I don''t look at you this big hooligan, how can I rest assured." Ma Wenpei''s eyes glared and stood at the door.


    "Why are you following me? I don''t need to have someone during the inspection. " Li Hongtian looks at Ma Wenpei, who is following behind him, with a slight wrinkle.


    I don''t know how many things this guy can hold.


    "Well, don''t worry." After that, he took out a few silver and gold wires and twisted them into an antenna. Then some small parts were quickly assembled into a device with a probe.


    Liu Shuzhen on one side said heartily that Li Hong''s heart is full of joy. It''s not underwear. Everything has to be checked.


    "Wenpei, don''t be self willed. It''s going to trouble Hongtian. You must check every corner, every piece of clothing, and some drawers and so on."


    "Why?" Ma Wenpei''s face changed. Although he changed his image tonight, his bad comments have not been deleted.


    "It''s OK. Just check it. I''ll trouble you." After eating, Li Hongtian looked solemn and looked around. He said in a deep voice, "let''s start from Wen Pei''s room first."


    "Sister-in-law, today I''m here to check whether the room is bugged. I''m going to offend you."


    Only Ma Wenpei was slightly puzzled. This guy is serious and still looks like that.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not welcome. I feel like it''s getting cold." Liu Shuzhen is more satisfied with Li Hongtian, and Ma Tianhua, on one side, naturally looks at everything from the eye to the nose.


    "Sister in law, it''s beautiful." Li Hongtian chuckles.


    Of course, Li Hongtian had no impurities in his eyes and acted appropriately. Soon the beautiful necklace was shining in the light.


    It''s true that Li Hongtian is a family. Ma Wenpei''s giant is in his head. Compared with Liu Shuzhen, Liu Shuzhen is bigger.


    Huh? Li Hongtian''s breath stagnated. From his condescending perspective, we can see Liu Shuzhen''s bold and unconstrained in depth. Although he is slightly drooping, his softness is still excellent.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. You''re so beautiful. It''s beautiful to match with this necklace. I''ll bring it for you. " With that, he walked over gently.


    This is not a gift Li Hongtian likes to give. Actually, after sitting down, Liu Shuzhen stares at him like a son-in-law. Rao Shi''s iron and steel determination is also ashamed, so he comes up with such a move to divert his attention.


    "Oh, it''s coming. What''s the present? Sit down, sit down." Liu Shuzhen is kind, her eyes are shining with inexplicable light. With her knowledge, she naturally knows the necklace which is valuable and has no money to buy. She can''t help but be more satisfied with Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian naturally smiles but does not speak.


    "Where did you get it?" Ma Wenpei was a little surprised when his mother didn''t speak. Can he put it down in his clothes? Some doubted the latter.Her sister-in-law''s name is Liu Shuzhen. Although she is middle-aged, her maintenance is no less than that of a pure and beautiful woman. Standing with Ma Wenpei, she is a sister. Some people believe that. She is gentle and lovely. She was a beautiful woman when she was young.


    Li Hongtian juggled a beautiful box in the palm of his hand and opened it to lie a beautiful necklace.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, "Hello, sister-in-law, I didn''t bring any gifts when I came here in a hurry. This limited edition of the heart of the world is quite suitable for you. I must accept it. Next time I visit you, I will give you a good gift."


    "Come on, Hongtian, this is your sister-in-law." Ma Tianhua said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were brightened by the abundant Jiangnan dishes on the dinner table. To be honest, although the food he bought was delicious, such family gatherings with warmth were rare.


    Ma Wenpei left with a cold hum.


    "Well, don''t tease me. Your aunt... Sister-in-law has prepared the meal." Ma Tianhua, with a dumb smile, always regards Li Hongtian as his son-in-law.


    Ma Wenpei glared at the latter, as if to say: you know what you look like.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s nothing. What can''t be said." Ma Tianhua laughs, but he doesn''t think about what the other party said. Anyway, after seeing Li Hongtian''s strength today, he has security.


    "Have you finished?" Ma Wenpei said softly that she didn''t realize when her attitude became so good.


    "It''s over." Li Hongtian smiles in his heart. When he goes out, he turns the screw on the lamp at will. Then he spends half an hour checking the rest of the rooms. It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    On one side, Liu Shuzhen looks at Li Hongtian, who is full of sweat. She is quite distressed. Some inexplicable meanings flow in her eyes. She looks back and forth at him and Ma Wenpei, as if she has made some determination.

 Chapter 519

    Liu Shuzhen looked at the sky and said in a soft voice: "Hongtian, stay here so late for the night. Anyway, there are many guest rooms."


    "No way." Ma Wenpei blurted out his conditioned response, even though he had some regrets.


    Guo Bing cold way, leaving the little police swaying in the wind.


    "They have hammers around their necks. They are organized by mercenaries outside the ranks. They kill people when they give them money. It''s worthless."


    "Don''t you need to investigate their identities?"


    "Close up and start plan two." Two days in a row. Ten lives. This is the biggest shooting case since her appointment. Her calm eyes are full of waves, which is rare for her.


    According to the judgment of the scene, we can see that Li Hongtian''s talent for solving crimes is that if he is still in doubt, he will go up to measure his chest.


    It seems that the opponent this time is not simple. The shooting skill is very accurate, and the control of the surrounding area is also in place. Ordinary special forces have no strength, unless they are top killers.


    Guo Bing''s eyes move: four dead people, all of them blow their heads. The two cars collide with each other. The bodies still blow their heads. They die first and then crash.


    The name of policewoman flower is Guo Bing. Her cold is not the same as Ma Wenpei''s cold. Her cold is ice and lifeless.


    "Report captain, the trace here is very similar to that of last night. We didn''t find any suspicious evidence at the scene." On one side, a young policeman swallowed his saliva and reported that the figure of the policeman was impeccable, but the character should be ignored.


    Her indifference is innate, and she will not have a good face for anyone, including the director. Some people who pursue her have suffered a lot before they slowly accept that this woman is from heaven and will not be moved by the world at all.


    Her expression is a little indifferent, as if everything can''t escape her control. She is a police flower of Jiangnan police station. Not only is she sexy and beautiful, but her detection and detection ability is also very high, but no one dares to chase her.


    Soon the police surrounded the place. A policewoman with a black rose on her leg came over. She was not tall, but she looked like a Laurie. She was just a little distressed by the huge rib in front of her body.


    Ma Wenpei couldn''t understand it. Li Hongtian''s mystery made her confused again. Ma Tianhua frowned and looked at the amazing fire. She didn''t know what to think, but she seemed to have made a decision when she saw her daughter.


    Ma Wenpei was staring at the fire. He kept repeating Li Hongtian''s words in his mind. Was he aware of it just now? Who the hell is he?


    "I had known to keep a living, ah." With a sigh, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and looked at the distant siren: "it''s coming very fast." The figure disappeared in a flash.


    I was assassinated twice from yesterday to today, and I''m still so weak. I''m sure it''s not the killer of the international organization. I''m afraid it''s some simple little characters. After thinking about it for a long time, I come to the idea of the overlord group childe I met at dinner last night.


    At this time, a startling explosion was like day. Li Hongtian gently stroked the silver gun not far away, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    "Boom."


    Li Hongtian''s feet were sharp, he stepped on the approaching car, he made a perfect back somersault in the air, there were three shots, and several people who wanted to shoot in the dark fell down immediately.


    There was a big hole in the forehead of three people on the top of the roof, and they fell down with their eyes closed.


    Silver gun flashing, while the car block the sight of the moment, a few silver like meteors across the night sky.


    Right now.


    With a sneer from Li Hongtian and the sound of a silver gun, the left tire of the car in front of him burst out suddenly, which broke the balance and tilted towards the air.


    At this time, a man with a rocket launcher on the roof shot at Li Hongtian in the center.


    A blow, do not look at the back of the division again a shot, two shot two people, but the car still rely on the inertia of the fierce impact down.


    "Bang."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed as he watched the car getting closer and closer. A silver Desert Eagle pointed at the head of one of the drivers.


    The acceleration of the black gas of the car is 200 in a moment, and it''s going to die at the same time.


    At the same time, in the other direction of the dead corner, in this narrow alley, there was no retreat.


    At the corner of an intersection, a Xiali stopped quietly. Inside a pair of snake like eyes, cold eyes flash, press a sensor in the hand, and then the sea light is bright, slam on the accelerator and hit the past.


    It''s a kilometer away.


    The pace is not fast, with the rhythm of death, like stepping on the villas in the rich area.


    Li Hongtian walks quietly on the road. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Ma Wenpei''s sneer when he returns to his room, which makes people feel that the king of military spirit is coming.


    Ma Wenpei was stunned, and then looked around, a little strange, but looking at Li Hongtian''s serious eyes, he nodded obediently.


    "If I hear gunshots or something later, it''s OK. Go on sleeping. I''ll be fine." Li Hongtian is gentle in her ear, and the heat rushes into her heart like a warm current."What are you doing?" Ma Wenpei thinks this guy wants to be a bully.


    Soon at the door, Ma Wenpei was about to leave with a cold hum. At this time, Li Hongtian took the latter by the arm.


    Li Hongtian smiles and glances at the shadow one kilometer outside the door. If people know that they can still see so far at night, they must pull back to do the alien experiment.


    "No one thinks you dumb when you don''t talk." Ma Wenpei was furious. His good feeling just now dissipated in a flash. He wanted to grab this guy''s neck and then hang the 80 board.


    Li Hongtian stares at the latter''s bulging hair and beautiful buttocks. The thin parabola can just be bent into a lovely shape.


    "Don''t forget to gamble. There''s something about spanking. I didn''t say spanking."


    The two figures gradually merged under the reflection of the moonlight. The air was quiet, the night was cicadas, and the wind was cold and murderous. Of course, Ma Wenpei didn''t realize it.


    "All right." Liu Shuzhen glared at her and then said softly, "Wenpei, go and see off Hongtian." Then he gave Li Hongtian a meaningful look.


    "It''s OK, brother, sister-in-law. I have something else to do in the evening, so I won''t spend the night." Li Hongtian looks at Ma Wenpei''s murderous eyes and grins bitterly. Does this girl have a grudge against him in her previous life.


    "Wenpei, how did you do that? I think you are spoiled by where you asked Hongtian to go in the middle of the night." Ma Tianhua has a straight face.


    In the company run by the president of hegemonic group, Guo batian kneaded a beautiful woman''s big white rabbit. Her eyes were extremely obscene and her voice was beautiful all around her....


    the woman''s eyes were blurred and her mouth was full of saliva. Obviously, she was given the drug and her body twisted abnormally, as if her sexual desire was particularly high.


    At this time, Guo Tianba was impatient when he called. Obviously, he was disturbed at this time

 Chapter 520

    Guo Tianba is impatient in his eyes. He pushes away the woman who has been dazzled by lust. When he talks about this woman, he just took a dip in the bar. Of course, it was brought by his dirty means.


    "What?" Guo Tianba''s cell phone fell to the ground with a flash of murder. He was split and ridiculed that he was vulnerable. Just now, all the mercenaries he sent died.


    A white lime sprinkled over, Xiaobing eyes immediately feel some hot, a pain let her some dizziness. At the same time, he fell into darkness.


    "Be careful, little girl." One side of the old woman''s face a hurry, just remind late.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much, little girl. There are several cards in it, but I have saved for the rest of my life. It''s good to have you." The old lady had a runny nose and tears.


    "Ma''am, your bag." Looking at the panting old woman coming from behind, the bag in Xiaobing''s hand is handed over.


    A loud slap accompanied by a few yellow teeth flying out, the gangster brain melon seeds buzzing to the ground, mouth bulging, for a while and a half will be speechless.


    "Pop."


    "You stinky girl." The gangster''s face was red and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Ouch." In front of the vicious only feel behind a strong, body immediately imbalance, head on the ground rapid brake.


    "Stop, if you don''t stop, you''ll shoot." Xiaobing several brisk steps quickly shorten the distance with the gangster, see the gangster has not stopped, Xiaobing help a step on the wall next to, is a back somersault is a leg.


    "Ah, every time Xiaobing is like this, what has a strong sense of justice is that he ignores all the important things in his life." The third aunt on one side shook her head and sighed.


    Li Hongtian only felt a gust of wind flashed, and the woman of Xiaobing had rushed out.


    At this time, an old lady was powerless and cried in the distance: "catch thief, God damn it, rob people." In front of the old lady, a man in a black shirt with a scar on her face ran desperately.


    Li Hongtian touches his nose. This woman is colder than Ma Wenpei. I don''t know why she is so stiff. Everyone owes you a million.


    "Well, well, you young people, I''m not involved, ha ha." The third aunt''s eyes are ambiguous, but there is a sigh in the bottom of her eyes. She has already introduced many young talents to Xiaobing, but she can''t help worrying about her marriage.


    "Three aunts." Xiaobing frowned gently.


    "Young man, we Xiaobing are policemen. Countless people can''t catch up in line."


    "Hum." The woman buries herself in destroying food, dismissing Li Hongtian. This kind of person can look like a hooligan at a glance, but she hates it very much.


    "Look, beauty, are you a policeman?"


    "What are you looking at?" The girl who asked Xiaobing to turn her head and drink low.


    A half low cut sportswear can not hide the bold and unconstrained, especially when she has just run, her chest rises and falls more prominent, as if to show the general.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are shining. He''s a top-notch man. Although he doesn''t have much expression, his figure is not so hot. He can be described as a child with big breasts.


    "OK, Xiaobing, I haven''t seen you for several days. Have there been more cases recently?" The landlady came over with a smile.


    "Third aunt, the same as before." At this time, a sportswear, forehead slightly sweating, just a pale face, like a zombie face.


    Pangolin? Li Hongtian is speechless. What does this pangolin have to do with his blood? Is it...


    "ha ha, young man, what''s the difference? All the people who come here to eat are coming to my bun. My meat is not ordinary meat, but it''s a pangolin meat I keep." Auntie is very proud that all her business here is good, which is the secret of meat stuffing. Of course, she has applied for national heritage protection, but she is not afraid of being coveted.


    "Auntie, what kind of bun are you having?"


    Isn''t it? After eating a small cage bag again, the nebula in his body vibrated more violently, which shocked him.


    Li Hongtian nodded with a smile, not to mention that the taste was not bad. After a few mouthfuls, Li Hongtian was stunned. Just now, the nebula in his body vibrated, and a trace of golden breath was absorbed by the nebula and became more solid.


    "Well, young man, I don''t see you often come here. You just came here." Aunt a look is a warm-hearted, quick action on a few dishes up.


    "Auntie, a drawer of dumplings, a bowl of glutinous rice, and a tea egg." This is the characteristic of Jiangnan Water Town. I haven''t eaten it for a long time.


    Li Hongtian walked out of the door of the hotel after a set of boxing. After the last moonlight was torn, Li Hongtian walked on a breakfast stand not far away.


    I''m afraid the first change of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth will be successful next time, but it''s obviously not too shocking here.


    After a night of silence, Li Hongtian, sitting cross legged at dawn, poured out his turbid Qi. The Dragon chant nine in his body became far away. After so many weeks, the nebula in his body solidified a lot.


    After that, Zhang Meili said, the whole person pressed up again. Only Zhang Meili''s vicious eyes were more intense, and she yelled in her heart: it''s impossible to just let it go. When did my mother suffer such anger.Zheng Hao extinguished the bath fire lit again, but still said in a deep voice: "if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Everything else is OK. That''s not OK."


    "Then I can''t swallow it." Zhang Meili still does not give up and uses the great friction in front of her body.


    Zheng Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he was not happy: "I told you that there is a big man behind the boy, so don''t make trouble. This is the season of chaos."


    Half an hour later, Zhang Meili breathed heavily, lying beside Zheng Hao, with resentment: "godfather, is this all right?"


    ...


    ZHENG Hao is sweating all over. He is old and weak. He has to bear his teeth. If it were not for the Viagra he just ate, he would be defeated now.


    "Ah, godfather, they are so cool." Zhang Meili is delicate and boneless, her voice is sweet, and one hand constantly touches Zheng Hao''s chest.


    Zheng Hao is carrying two thick gun frames, a strong piston movement.


    The same scene happened in an apartment.


    "How could it fail? How could it be that Ma Tianhua was so lucky. I must take the patent of cyanuric acid wheel. I must." Guo Tianba''s eyes are full of resentment. He is holding a woman''s crazy sprint in his hand. Although he is controlled by drugs, pain still emerges on the woman''s face.


    A little bit of bad came to my mind. Although the mercenaries were miscellaneous soldiers, they were not afraid of death. They failed twice in a row, which showed that Ma Tianhua had some experts around him.


    "Dammit, I''ll kill you." The scar man''s face was fierce, and a pair of black hands grabbed at Xiaobing''s chest.


    "Whoosh." A ray of light flashed, only heard the sound of broken tendons, and then the roar of scar man was earth shaking.


    The palm of his hand a chopstick deep into the, blood all over the place.

 Chapter 521

    Li Hongtian turns his lips. He can''t stand this kind of thing. As a soldier, some things are engraved in his heart. It''s just that this milk popping policewoman wants to show off. Unexpectedly, a hooligan can''t make it.


    He swallowed the last bun and walked over.


    "Who sent you?"


    "Come up then." A few people lie down in front of Li Hongtian again, and there is no previous arrogance.


    "Sir, we are wrong. If we have eyes, we don''t know what to do. Let us go." Several people began to beg for mercy.


    With the extension of the world, a few people are gradually exhausted, and if they go on like this, they will drown even if they are not killed.


    A few people did not believe in evil and scattered to escape. Half an hour later, they were black and blue, crying and howling, but no one escaped from the atmosphere.


    "If you go ashore, I''ll throw stones." Li Hongtian roared. It seems that he threw it casually, but he could hit those people accurately every time, which is more accurate than the satellite positioning missile.


    ...


    "ah."


    "Ah."


    Li Hongtian didn''t look at her. He picked up a few stones on the ground and threw them at the people who were speeding up to the shore in the water.


    Xiaobing hates to flash, but it''s hard for her to accept the previous behavior. Is that a man''s behavior?


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Although these guys do not constitute a threat, they always think about you. Even if they find an opportunity to play the black hand, you will lose a lot." Li Hongtian''s cold and calm voice rang out behind him.


    Xiaobing on the bridge clenched his fist tightly, but he was still careless. I didn''t expect that these people had more strength.


    A few people a clever, like an appointment general toward the bridge next to jump down: "chick, wait, broken eggs of the enemy brother will not forget, you wait for crazy revenge."


    "All come back to the police station with me."


    "Ouch, ouch." Several people lay there motionless, black and blue.


    Xiaobing beat them to the ground in three, five and two, learned the lesson just now, and didn''t keep a hand at all.


    "Ah, you smelly girl, I''ll make you kneel down to eat later. Give it to me The pain in the cone made them rush like crazy.


    "Poof Pooh." The sound of an egg breaking is very obvious.


    "Go away." Little ice cold drinks a, fly to spin to kick toward one of them the bottom of drum drum kicked past.


    Li Hongtian naturally enjoyed watching.


    However, there was not much time for her to think. The four hooligans had already come to her, and seemed to have figured out where to open up first.


    At the same time, he was a little cautious about Li Hongtian. The other side''s three words and two words led the enemy to him. He was very strong in attacking his heart. Who was the other side? For the first time, she had doubts about Li Hongtian.


    Xiaobing breathes quickly, and a trace of anger emerges in her cold eyes. This is extremely rare for her. She always faces everything calmly.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. Don''t worry. I''ll help you open up a promising field. You can go swimming in it at night." A few people are said by Li Hongtian to be hot and dry. They begin to scan Xiaobing wantonly, as if they are thinking about how to be open and perfect.


    Li Hongtian turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry, elder brothers. You don''t know my wife''s situation. Her needs are very big. I can''t meet them alone. If I can meet some of my peers today, I must help my wife develop them."


    "Oh, ha ha, girl, that''s what you said. You''re welcome, brothers." Then he looked at Li Hongtian fiercely: "go away, I won''t keep my hand for a while." The other three are surrounded.


    Li Hongtian eyebrows jump, this girl is able to borrow, but see the other side that expressionless, the heart of the gas does not play a place, save you do not say, now is still used as a shield, who ah.


    Xiaobing steps faster, walks to Li Hongtian and looks at those Gangsters: "beat my men, I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, don''t go. It''s refreshing to see my friends not coming." One of the yellow hairs stares at Xiaobing''s chest and laughs.


    Xiao Bing squinted and walked back.


    At this time, there were four people on the bridge, one by one red and nine green, with colorful hair, and they were in gear there.


    Li Hongtian remains the same.


    However, it was forced to walk towards a small bridge on one side.


    Xiao Bing goes forward with a cold hum. Ten minutes later, her beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled. Yu Guang glimpses Li Hongtian behind her, slightly angry.


    "Is this your way? I happen to go the same way Li Hongtian stares at the other party''s face and wants to press down on his huge lamp.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Shaking his head, Li Hongtian looked at his watch. It''s time to go back.


    "Well, that''s it? It''s too casual. At least treat me to a meal, a movie and a song. " Li Hongtian read in the back, if you were yourself, you would have been attacked."Thank you."


    "Well, thank you. I just saved you." Looking at Xiaobing without saying a word, Li Hongtian is slightly upset.


    She shook her head and sighed, chatted casually and left.


    Xiaobing was shocked: "no... no need."


    Li Hongtian said with a smile that he didn''t need to, but he couldn''t beat his aunt, so he had to stay with Xiaobing. She said with a smile, "you really have a husband and wife. Do you want your aunt to make up for you?"


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK. Thank you very much, auntie. Leave me your mobile phone number. "


    Obviously, when you open your eyes and see things, you step back two steps immediately.


    Xiao Bing''s cold heart contracted. Just now, the guy was so close to her, almost close to her body, especially the man''s breath made her a little irritable.


    "Be patient." Li Hongtian came close to him gently. He raised his real Qi in his mouth. The lime in Xiaobing''s eyes dissipated in an instant. It was ten times better than any alcohol.


    Li Hongtian''s heart is full of joy. This girl is slippery and smooth.


    Seeing that Xiaobing didn''t say a word, Li Hong stepped forward in the sky and gently opened Xiaobing''s eyelids with his fingers. The touch of the skin makes Xiaobing a little unnatural. It''s the first time that a man touches her body.


    "Yes, I think this young man has two talents. Let him have a try." One side of the aunt is surprisingly good today.


    "I am free to study medicine. If you don''t treat your current situation, you will lose your eyes." Li Hongtian light way, but the eye is wanton looking at the other side that is about to expose half of the chest, anyway she can''t see.


    "Little girl, just now this young man beat that gangster away." The aunt on one side finally eased her breath and said with a smile.


    "Don''t come here." Although hearing the signs of fighting outside, Xiaobing is still very alert to step back. Years of training and alertness make him feel that the person in front of him is very dangerous.


    "Lime powder, reaction with water, let me see." Li Hongtian is close.


    "Dead? What''s the name of the undead? " Li Hongtian kicked in the past, scar face regardless of the pain quickly away, but its vicious eyes are terrible, Li Hongtian eyes narrowed, the hands of a flash of black light, as if nothing happened to look at the hot figure of the police flower.


    "Brother scar."


    Li Hongtian suddenly realized that he was the robber just now.


    "Stand up and take off all your clothes."

 Chapter 522

    Li Hong''s heavenly language is amazing.


    "Ah?" Several people looked at each other, some of them couldn''t figure out what Li Hongtian meant.


    "Little brother, I''ve been looking at my sister for so long, haven''t I seen enough?"


    On the top of hegemonic Land Rover, yaomeier sits on her seat and looks straight ahead. She only has a thin white shirt when she takes off her Dahongpao. Under the outline of the safety belt, the button can''t bear the heavy load. The faint pink makes Li Hongtian''s eyes blink.


    I can''t tell whether it''s drunk or sunset drunk.


    The afterglow of dusk is all over the earth, and the soft sun at sea level is reflected on the charming face of the enchanting child.


    In the evening.


    Li Hongtian was annoyed. When his determination was so poor, he turned to Ma Tianhua and said, "you go back early in the evening. After these two times, you are not sure. There will be no danger in a short time."


    "Good." Who knows how he agreed.


    Li Hongtian''s heart is hot. He''s a goblin, and he''s really a goblin. The reason why he tempts himself is that he''s lost in his mind. From his point of view, he can see the trench in the center of his professional clothes completely, and there are some people in it.


    "Er er."


    "I..." Li Hongtian wanted to say no with dignity. Yaomeier turned her back to Ma Tianhua and looked a little confused. She bit her charming lips and said pitifully, "it''s also very dangerous for a little girl to drink with them tonight. My little brother won''t leave her sister behind."


    "Well, since that''s the case, I don''t have any opinions. Let''s see brother li..." Ma Tianhua struggled for a moment. There are too many enemies hidden around him. The integration with the overlord was carried out earlier. Today, I''m afraid it can be settled.


    "Hegemonic group belongs to the same alliance with us. This time, it''s also for deeper integration, hoping to monopolize the pharmaceutical industry in Jiangnan with us, so..." yaomeier doesn''t know what Ma Tianhua hesitated about, so she explains why she borrowed it.


    "This..." Ma Tianhua is really in a bit of a dilemma. Now, unlike in the past, Li Hongtian wants to protect his family, especially at night.


    Poof. Li Hongtian''s eyes stare. What is borrowing one night? He is not a penis. Can he borrow it? One night later, you goblin still don''t suck yourself up.


    Ma Tianhua shakes his head slightly. His own daughter knows best. At this time, when her eyes turn, the magnetic voice with temptation says: "Chairman Ma, I have a contract with the overlord group tonight. Can I borrow Li Xiaodi for one night?"


    Li Hongtian sat on one side casually, as if it had nothing to do with Ma Tianhua, which made her deeply remember.


    "Hey, brother, it''s not Wenpei... Cough, Wenpei has a bad temper. I don''t want to follow him. Forget it, I''ll be fine in the company anyway."


    Seductive son that is like the eye son of water is looking at Li Hongtian afresh, want to discover what different place from him, just the result is as before.


    What''s Li Hongtian''s identity if he can be a brother of this medicine giant in Jiangnan City.


    On one side, the coquettish girl''s face didn''t change, but in her heart, there was a storm. No matter what the rumor outside was, it was all rumor. Today, the chairman had such an attitude, and just now she called him "brother?"


    "Brother Li is here. Sit down quickly. Minister Yao also reported the situation to me today. He didn''t accompany Wen Pei today." Ma Tianhua is smiling and extremely enthusiastic.


    "Yo, there''s the coquettish." In the office, a charming girl in a red robe is sitting there. The mature charm is enchanting.


    But it''s no use going in. Li Hongtian runs to Ma Tianhua''s office.


    "Outsiders, unqualified." Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled as the mechanical voice rang out. He just reflected Ma Wenpei''s expression now. He couldn''t help being angry. It''s identity verification. I have 10000 ways to get in.


    Ma Wenpei didn''t say a word. In a few steps, a set of protective clothing appeared on his body, and the high-tech door outside scanned and passed.


    "Is the technology center the place where the patent was developed? Then I can go and have a look. "


    "I''m going to the tech center." Ma Wenpei smiles, which is a rare expression on her.


    "I want to protect you closely. How dangerous you are now, yes." Li Hongtian blinked.


    "Why are you following me?"


    It seems to feel Lu Zhanyuan''s vicious eyes. Li Hangtian''s backhand is a look of disdain, which gives him a look at the clown''s expression. He doesn''t care after that.


    Lu Zhanyuan''s face on one side is extremely distorted. Why, why? This was his glory, but now it''s all taken away by this man. He used to be so dazzling. Now no one in the whole office takes care of him, or even hides himself.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Yes, yes, there is progress. Everyone will get a thousand salary this month." Li Hongtian laughed.


    Li Hongtian''s breath is high and his nostrils are in the air. Now he feels like a rich second generation.


    Ma Wenpei, who just got out of the car, had a few black lines on his brow. He glared at the security guards and went upstairs. She was afraid that the guy behind would make a speech here on the grounds of gambling."Good morning to President, good morning to uncle." It''s loud. I can hear it on ten floors.


    Two rows of security guards stood there, looking at the car very well. The little security guard waved his hand immediately.


    After cleaning up, we soon arrived at the gate of Tianhua group.


    Li Hongtian turned his lips. Does he owe these cold faced people? Still summer bamboo is good, think of summer bamboo that gentle shy appearance in the mind, some itch in the heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go to the company together." Ma Wenpei said coldly.


    When Li Hongtian returned to the hotel gate, Ma Tianhua''s car had stopped there, which surprised him a little. Every time he took a taxi, did the sun come out in the West today?


    "These hooligans enter the police station in a normal way, and they will come out in a few days to make trouble. Once they have a deep memory, they lose face, and they are expected to behave well." Li Hong hums coldly in the sky and whispers to the air. Then he leaves. Xiao Bing''s cold eyes are even colder.


    "Go to the police station naked and turn yourself in. If not, next time I''ll touch you and break your legs. " Li Hongtian watched the poor guys leave with threats and threats.


    Several people were finally exposed to the world with tears in their eyes.


    "Why don''t you take off your underwear? Come on." Li Hongtian stares.


    "Hurry up, if I don''t take it off, I''ll..." the stone in my hand picked up again. Several people trembled and began to take it off. Xiaobing frowned.


    "A lifetime is not enough. If only I could watch it every day."


    "Think beautiful, you are a sex wolf. Be careful that your sister will send you to Thailand." Enchanting son enchanting white the latter one eye, in an instant hundred flowers bloom, just in the heart slightly a Lin, from Li Hongtian''s eyes he can''t see any impurities, very clear.


    He''s really a master who doesn''t show up.

 Chapter 523

    Li Hongtian''s bold scan shows that if the other party often attends the party like this, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "My sister seldom wears it like this. You''ve had a good time today." Seems to know Li Hongtian how to think, coquettish son white each other a glance, the moment of amorous feelings than Paris L''Oreal.


    "Come on, this is the deep-sea dragon Qiu, the purple orchid king crab. Try it. It''s specially picked up for a big man like you." Guo Tianba''s appearance of being a modest gentleman is very good.


    Bear cold hum, get out of the way, see all people go in, staring at the enchanting son that enchanting back cold flash, think for a while with the next little brother whispered a few words.


    "Hum."


    "Come on, come on. Inside, please Guo Tianba doesn''t want to make the situation too rigid. After all, the contract hasn''t been won yet.


    Li Hongtian still looks at him with a smile, which makes Xiong Da a little surprised.


    One second, three seconds later.


    "Get out of here, you''re nothing." Xiong is very angry and pinches hard. With his strength, a white face like Li Hongtian is not broken.


    Li Hongtian stepped forward and said with a smile, "Hello, don''t be so polite." He took the paw in his hand.


    The coquettish son mouth corner a draw, this can grasp, is no different from the beauty and the beast.


    "Hello, I''m Xiong Da, the leader of the black tiger gang." Say to stretch out the big hand that the hair is all black hair, the desire inside its vision does not conceal.


    Li Hongtian: hypocrisy.


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m familiar. Please come together." Guo Tianba was still smiling, as if he didn''t remember what happened that night.


    "Mr. Guo is very kind. Let''s introduce him. This is Li Hongtian, the sales champion of our Ministry of foreign trade."


    "And a little white face, huh."


    Bear''s big eyes lit up like a bright light. They were too big. At this moment, his saliva would flow out. The women he used to play with would never have such a good taste. The cut off taste must be delicious. Bear licked his lips, but when he saw Li Hong''s car, he was slightly dissatisfied:


    "minister demon, you can count it. I''ve prepared your favorite food, please ¡£¡± Guo Tianba said with a smile that the appearance of the gentleman was very easy to be liked.


    "Ba ba." At this time, a lamp lights up the surroundings. Guo Tianba''s eyes light up and comes.


    "This..." Guo Tianba thought of the best goods of yaomeier. He was a little reluctant. Then he gritted his teeth: "ha ha, no problem. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied later."


    "It''s said that the Minister of foreign trade is a top-notch beauty. I''ll try it first." Xiong Da''s biggest hobby is lust. It''s not ordinary lust. Lust is abnormal. He likes to cut off women''s breasts and eat them raw.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a show, but after tonight everything is fine."


    His name is Xiong da. He is the boss of the black tiger gang. Today, Guo Tianba suddenly came to him and said that he could give him a lot of money and ask him to help him. If it wasn''t for their friendship for many years, he might not come today.


    "Tianba, why haven''t you come yet? Tianhua group has a big shelf. It makes me wait so long." On one side, a guy like black bear spirit was quite impatient.


    It''s said that she is still a top-notch beauty. I just don''t know how to ask for mercy under her. Guo Tianba laughs at the thought.


    Tonight is the first step of the plan. The Minister of foreign trade of Tianhua group is the external source of money for the whole Tianhua group. If you take this woman, you can successfully enter the group.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, it''s reasonable to say that his powerful strength is more than enough to kill Tianhua group directly, but that person didn''t communicate with him, just let him act according to the plan.


    He thought that he was going to die that day, but he didn''t expect that the man promised that if he got the patent of cyanuric acid wheel of Tianhua group, the whole business of Jiangnan City would be his. Under the threat of death, he compromised. Later, he gradually realized the strength of the man and became active again.


    He destroyed all his defenses, including the mercenaries, by powerful means.


    At the gate of the delicious Hotel, Guo Tianba looked at his watch and looked eager to try. Tonight will be the first step of his plan. He can''t forget that a dark shadow suddenly broke into his room when he was playing with a woman a month ago.


    Time is fast, Jiangnan far north, here is the underground boxing, there are some black forces chassis, this hegemonic group can choose here as a negotiation place, its heart knows.


    ...


    "let''s talk about it when we''re all free after tonight."


    "I''m going to spend time with you and kiss you."


    "What do you want?"


    "I can''t help in vain."


    "Do you have the heart to be bullied by bad people?"


    "Goblin, do you believe me so much?"


    "Cluck, you little guy, you are really slippery. My sister has prepared some backhand, but I think you are more reliable." Coquettish son lightly purses red lips, the body slightly shakes, that bursts of milk fragrant impact Li Hongtian''s taste."Don''t be so serious. If you don''t have me, you won''t go." Li Hongtian turned his lips. He didn''t believe that this smart woman was not on guard. Today, I''m afraid it was a temporary intention.


    "Maybe we''ll all die tonight." The coquettish child has a dignified face.


    Li Hongtian patted his chest: "don''t worry, no matter what group he belongs to, I''m sure I''ll help my sister get it done, but if it''s done..."


    "bah, bah, bah, you little hooligan, you are teasing my sister and telling you the right thing. Tonight, I expect the overlord group will bite back before death, which can''t be underestimated."


    "I''d love to die in your gentle village. If I can have a son and a half before I die...


    " be careful to die young. "


    Yaomeier''s body tilts slightly, Li Hongtian''s breath stagnates, and a wave of waves comes, surging.


    "So I''m going to buy them tonight. Although I''ve always maintained the alliance relationship, it''s just a name. It''s already in name."


    "The overlord group must win tonight. As far as I know, their company has been losing money in recent years. Most of the money doesn''t know where to go. Now it''s just an empty shell on the surface, so..." coquettish frowned, how could this guy still stare at himself.


    Li Hongtian is itching in his heart, whether the goblin is intentional or not, but the sense of distance on the other side always exists.


    "If you do that again, it will turn over." On the contrary, her red face seemed to hope that he would do so, but her body didn''t move.


    "Don''t I have to cherish it and watch it hard?" Say close a little, make a gesture, head will be buried in the mountains.


    "Brother Guo, you are very polite. We rude people don''t like elegant wine. Come on, little ones, take out our precious wine." The bear on one side waved his hand.


    I am here to show the state, bear big stand up: "this cooperation is a happy event, you two companies are also the Jiangnan City," how to cooperate today, everything in the wine, drink down, we say how to cooperate, how to cooperate, if we can not drink, today we cooperate has the final say. "


    Guo Tianba on one side smiles and does not refute. Just a little bit of greed and malice flashed through the bottom of my eyes.

 Chapter 524

    "Mr. Guo, is that what you mean?" Coquettish son facial expression some ugliness, looking at each other add together seven or eight people, oneself this side two people, this is obviously unfair.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. Anyway, we are allies. No matter who annex us, it''s the same." Guo Tianba said with a smile.


    But it''s hard to admit defeat.


    Guo Tianba''s forehead was sweating, and he felt some regret. According to his plan, he first used the black tiger Gang to suppress the coquettish, and then got drunk and signed his name. He could have a good time. There was an accident and the mysterious man in his family, but he didn''t expect to meet Li Hongtian. He was so drunk that he couldn''t leave now.


    "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. Please sign your name and don''t force me to do it." Li Hongtian is a little impatient. It''s really rare for him to be able to make a scene with his strength.


    "What are you doing?" Guo Tianba is a little flustered.


    "What do I say? The criminal investigation team leader of the police station is my best friend, and I''ve photographed all this. I''ll go back and make some changes, and then I''ll see who''s finished. " Coquettish son looked at Li Hongtian, the latter is blocked at the door.


    "What are you talking about?" Guo Tianba''s face changed.


    "Ha ha, the hegemonic group wants to kidnap me in the underworld territory, and also wants to annex the property of our Tianhua group. Together with the underworld forces, it wants to form social unrest." The demon mei''er was talking.


    "You." Guo Tianba''s face changed and he was a little uneasy. Then he looked at her and said, "minister demon, is that how you talk business? It seems that there is something wrong with today. We''d better change it. " Then he got up and left.


    "Do you want to send a message?" With slight disdain, Li Hongtian took out a high decibel signal shield and threw it on the table.


    At the moment, Guo Tianba was suffering. It didn''t take a long time for Xiong Da to get drunk. It''s useless. However, he thought that one of his family could not help but feel relieved. He touched his finger lightly, and the finger on it flashed.


    "Guo Tianba, now clean, come on, tell us how to cooperate with our Tianhua group." Li Hongtian is not drunk at all.


    Ordinary, Xiong DA can''t help lying down any longer, saying that he wants to play coquettish.


    "Dry."


    "Go away. What''s for dinner? Brother Li and I are as good friends at first sight. We are not drunk today." Xiong Daba opened Guo Tianba''s cup and looked at Li Hongtian again: "come on, grandson won''t drink."


    "Brother Xiong, come on, have a rest. Don''t worry. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Xiong Dadu is a bit wobbly. Guo Tianba on one side is in a hurry. This is not the plot agreed at the beginning. How can we talk about business like this.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongtian kept yelling with red eyes. The younger brothers were lying unconscious on the ground.


    Even Guo Tianba''s throat rolled. Such a woman was really ruined by the black bear. He said with a smile, "yes."


    "Yes, but I can only take a sip." Enchantment son at the moment also don''t worry, that whole body''s evil spirit sends out again, one side of bear big open big mouth, under the body already hungry and thirsty unbearable.


    On one side, Guo Tianba''s face was a little gloomy. He glanced at yaomei''er, and then changed into a smile: "minister Yao, let''s do one, too. They like to be so casual."


    Bear big eyes appear dizzy, some depressed back, the yellow hair quickly connected.


    "Come again."


    Coquettish son clenched lips slightly relaxed, it seems that this guy has two down, but see the two fingerprints on his thigh gas will not play out, if a little bit inside, who knows where this guy touched.


    Li Hongtian is still like that.


    "Well?" Bear big tiny a Lin, this kind of wine capacity average person a cup pour, this guy is still a freak, once touched a cup again, Rao is he all some blush.


    "Good wine." Li Hongtian opened his mouth and gulped down.


    finished talking, and it was a fifty-two kilogram of Baijiu.


    As soon as Huang Mao was about to appear on the stage, the bear on one side flashed fiercely and pulled him aside: "I''ll come first."


    Those people are in high spirits, and they set up their cups one by one.


    "Good. Ha ha


    "Why not?"


    "Boy, let''s have a drink. Do you dare?"


    Coquettish son is impatient, really think oneself is so casual person, want to use energetically, this time Li Hongtian already left.


    The huge elasticity made him cool to the bone. Coquettish was stunned and then became white. The other side was about to pull apart. It was just that Li Hongtian, who was so strong, kept making small moves with his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Li Hongtian sat down gently and pinched the hand under the table toward Yao mei''er''s thigh.


    Looking at these unreasonable local ruffians, coquettish gas is not light, the shaking in front of the body is undoubtedly a huge impact, let some coyotes swallow countless saliva.


    "To look down upon the boxing world is to look down upon our champion, you...


    " to look down upon me is to look down upon the underground boxing world. "


    "To look down upon the black tiger Gang is to look down upon my Gangnam gangsters.""What did you say? Can''t you see my black tiger Gang? "


    "I don''t agree. There are so many of you." Coquettish son looked at Li Hongtian didn''t respond, can''t help but some regret to bring each other, don''t he know this is a dead end?


    "Well, enough men, since we want to drink, I''ll say first, let''s have a drink for the old man and half a drink for the demon minister, which means cooperation." Guo Tianba said with a smile.


    "Hongtian, don''t be impulsive." Demon mei''er gave the latter a kick under the table.


    "Ha ha, OK, you trios, come here, I''ll drink with you today." Li Hongtian''s eyes are red. He looks like a young man who can''t stand the excitement.


    Coquettish son''s face is ugly, she didn''t expect to have such shameless people to participate, some dissatisfied look to Guo Tianba, it seems that today is really tearing face.


    "That''s right. Look at my mouth. We have prepared 50 Jin Wuliangye this time, which is enough for us to drink together." That yellow hair pretended to pat his mouth, a pair of flattering appearance, walked in front of bear big make a wink.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? They are Tianhua group, the overlord of the pharmaceutical industry. Don''t they have the courage?" Guo Tianba said with disdain.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? If you don''t have the courage to do anything, go back and drink milk. " On one side, a little yellow haired boy stared.


    "A group of old men are really shameless. Are you good at bullying a woman?" Li Hongtian turned his mouth slightly.


    Ah, I''m not willing. Li Hongtian cried out in his heart.


    "Come on." Li Hongtian picked up a steel shelf beside him, broke it off, and immediately changed its shape. In a pinch, it turned into pieces.


    Guo Tianba''s eyelids jump straight, and even the coquettish girl''s pupils shrink. Now she knows why Ma Tianhua''s identity attaches so much importance to Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 525

    Guo Tianba was extremely unwilling in his eyes. He picked up the pen and signed it. Under Li Hongtian''s murderous eyes, he pressed the humiliating handprint.


    "Goblin, get it done. Is this overlord group swallowed by us?"


    "Baldness, you call some brothers to go, you must be ruthless, and calm her down for me."


    The upstart brother Bao looks angry. Over the past few months, he has exhausted all his gentle means, but he has not achieved the desired effect. This makes him lose patience for a long time. He thinks about it and grits his teeth: "OK, let''s do it. The tiger doesn''t get angry. She treats me as a sick cat."


    "It''s not true, brother Bao. I''ll get that woman for you tonight. It''s very refreshing."


    "That is, since brother Zibao knew the woman, you gave her a lot of gifts, even luxury cars, but people just don''t look you in the eye, and my brother can''t swallow it for you."


    "Brother Bao, do you still need to check? This kind of white face will be abandoned by the brothers in a short time, and let the bitch know how powerful brother Bao is. "


    "Where does this little white face come from? Check it for me. Damn, the woman who dares to touch me is impatient." A man who looks like a nouveau riche said fiercely that the bath fire in the eyes of several younger brothers nearby had just dissipated.


    In an elegant room on the second floor, a pair of angry eyes stare at Li Hongtian in front of yaomeier.


    "Screw you." Soon break free, coquettish son face some red, how just now, how so crazy, she has some incredible.


    "It''s easy to grasp. I really want to grasp it all the time."


    "Why, is my sister''s ass so easy to grasp?" Coquettish son looks at Li Hongtian from a close distance, two people''s eyes are full of fire, if it is not now not allowed, Li Hongtian is pressing her under the body to have a good injection.


    There will be hours when the melody is long. Soon after a song is finished, Li Hongtian sighs that the time is too short for him to enjoy enough.


    Smelling the faint fragrance, Li hangtianxia had already raised his tent, and some wanted to go to sea.


    Coquettish son at the moment I do not know how, completely open up the body and mind, with in the company completely different.


    Without the slightest hindrance, he fell into the deep soft meat. Li Hongtian exclaimed in his heart that he was really too soft.


    Yaomeier''s waist is on Li Hongtian''s waist. Subconsciously, his hand holds the shocking fat buttocks.


    Almost to the climax.


    The music keeps moving, the sex wolf keeps screaming, and the jealousy keeps rising.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were wide open, and the tip of his nose was a little hot. The huge things in front of yaomeier''s body were squeezed in front of him, and almost all of them changed shape.


    The soft waist of coquettish son revolves constantly on his body, doing high difficult movements. The privacy that is rarely seen at ordinary times is really clear at the moment.


    And Li Hongtian is the steel pipe. Now he knows that it''s the way to dance. It seems so cool.


    As the name suggests, pole dance is to hold a lever and dance constantly. The whole body, including the chest, buttocks and waist, will perform some actions on the pole.


    Next let everyone fall in the eye, this enchanting woman actually Li Hongtian as a lever, dance people''s blood gushing pole dance.


    Hot body, amazing charm, soon attracted the attention of countless people, but most of them are really envious, such a beautiful woman actually pull a small white face?


    Enchantment is a hot figure, shuttling through the crowd, soon occupied the central position, where the charm of beauty is concerned, not to mention the spirit of enchantment.


    "Just follow."


    "I will not."


    "Come on, sister, take you to the dance." No matter whether he agreed or not, he pulled and left.


    At this time, the dance floor in the middle of a dynamic music, charming eyes to restore the charm.


    There are not many people who can drink the meaning of this wine. Who can know that this wine is actually his life.


    "It''s a good wine. It''s full-bodied. Some of it lacks one flavor. It''s not perfect. It seems that it''s perfect without one flavor." Li Hongtian closed his eyes and took it lightly.


    No wonder this girl is so sexy every day. She has been here for a long time.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared. Who could have thought that Tianhua''s foreign trade minister had such an industry.


    "Yes, this bar is mine."


    "You?"


    "It''s OK, sister. What can I do for you? Come and taste this cup. I made it myself."


    "Are you all right?" Li Hongtian is a little strange. Now the coquettish smile is very happy. Somehow, he does feel sad.


    Every year tomorrow is a special day, is the shame of his life.


    "Two wolves." Coquettish son sitting on the bar a little intoxicated, every time I come here, I can''t help but think of the sadness in my heart. Although so many years have passed, every memory seems like yesterday.


    Midir bar is a very small music bar. It''s also a place where coquettish people often come. It''s a quiet bar and a sad bar. It''s not large in scale, but the consumption is really high. People who don''t have a certain value can''t come here.Although it''s a joke, the imagination of that picture is also a kind of extreme temptation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat you then."


    "Really, don''t hold me back when you drink too much."


    "Go to the bar, my sister will treat you to drink. Ha ha, I''m happy today. It seems that I found you right. My sister''s backhand is useless." The coquettish son''s amorous feelings all kinds of white he one eye.


    Looking at the coquettish son accelerating constantly, the clothes outside are a little messy, bringing a burst of fragrant wind.


    "Where are we going?"


    Guo Tianba, who was left there in uncertain weather, could not help but flash a trace of fear when he thought of the one at home. For a long time, he drove back to his hometown.


    Finish saying to take coquettish son to walk out.


    Guo Tianba''s eyes are full of viciousness. It was originally her own. This woman should be in her bed tonight. She suddenly feels cold all over and looks up. Only Li Hongtian''s cold eyes threaten: "when you go back, deal with the affairs quickly. I hope there are no words of overlord group in tomorrow."


    "How about I have a drink with you tonight?" The coquettish girl''s face is delicate and red, and she is ashamed to be released. The emerging amorous feelings have a different taste.


    "What are you going to do to me tonight?" Li Hongtian stared at the huge meatball and licked his lips as if he had something to drink.


    "Well, now Guo Tianba is qualified as the chairman of the board of directors. What he says counts." Coquettish also laughs.


    "Well, you can watch it. I hate this kind of white face." One of the ugly, fierce faced people nodded, he hated the most is a good-looking man.


    Brother Bao looks at the coquettish girl who has been sitting on one side. He scorns her a little. She sets up a memorial archway. Who can I show you? How much did I spend on this bar? Since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll make you happy tonight.


    Then he took out a Viagra and ate it. In his mind, he had fantasized about the countless actions of demon and Meier. He had done a lot of such things, and he was already familiar with them.

 Chapter 526

    In front of the big red wine table, coquettish is panting. Some fine beads of sweat on her body look like crystal. Her wet clothes are tightly attached to her body, showing her style.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were very hot. Just now, the goblin was surging back and forth on himself. Unconsciously, his body had a reaction.


    Ignoring Kuang Ba, Li Hongtian was shocked to see the large piece of jade. Kuang Ba didn''t know the goods. Is it the spirit stone described in the secret volume in his mind? It''s just that such a large spirit stone is rare, let alone in the interface of lack of materials.


    A very small mosquito flew out of his ear. It was Li Hongtian''s second body. After sucking the blood from Crazy bully''s body, the luster of this body became brighter.


    The crazy bully was so scared that he could not hold the knife in his hand and fell on the ground. He lay on the ground and convulsed for two times. He could not close his eyes.


    "Ah." Before he took a few steps, he let out a cry of pain, and then his body shriveled rapidly, like a skeleton.


    Tearing a big knife, I don''t know where to draw it out, and the crazy bully cuts at Li Hongtian.


    "It''s you?" The crazy bully''s killing machine flashed. Today, this guy almost broke his hand.


    At this time, a dark shadow slowly appeared in his sight.


    Crazy bully startled: "who?" There was a little panic in his eyes. Few people came to this place, and even if they came, they couldn''t find it.


    "Is that why you have aura?" At this time, a very abrupt voice sounded.


    "I''m lucky that I can find this kind of baby. This bed is really good. I feel refreshed every time I wake up, and the wound can always be cured." I''m going to sleep when I''m finished.


    Scar man walked towards a cave behind the mountain, walked through a long corridor and lay on a piece of shining white jade.


    Late at night, scar man turned off the oil lamp and walked towards the low mountain behind him. A dark shadow flashed away.


    After a while, scar man changed his dressing and bit the canned beef. He muttered something like a curse.


    A man with a scar on his face is wrapping his palm there. It''s the man who robbed the road in the morning.


    "Damn it, I''m in pain. I''ll never be a man without revenge." A dim oil lamp was on in a room of an old factory.


    Half an hour later, I came to the old factory, surrounded by mountains.


    After closing his eyes and feeling it for a while, Li Hongtian quickly left in a direction.


    After running for more than ten streets, Li Hongtian calmed down slightly. Compared with women, he was no less determined than fighting with experts. It was unbearable.


    Coquettish son a Zheng, as if didn''t expect the other party so simply, at the same time slightly angry, with their own charm, no man can refuse, this is the only time.


    "Forget it, you should rest early." Then he turned and left.


    "Think what you think." Li Hongtian''s voice is like a magic sound. He can''t bear it. But there''s something else to do tonight, and this woman has always given him a sense of danger. Li Hongtian gripes his teeth.


    "Can I understand that you are tempting me? Don''t play with fire. You''ll set yourself on fire. " Li Hongtian stepped closer and glared at the huge lamp. How could it grow so big.


    "I have a lot of rooms in my room. You can... You can rest in it."


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t get up and down. You''d better have a rest early." Li Hongtian''s eyes are clear and appreciative.


    "Don''t you send up your sister?" The coquettish child is staggering and looks drunk.


    "You rest early, I''ll go." The car stopped at the door of a villa, Li Hongtian said softly.


    Coquettish son Jiao smile not language, time flash but pass.


    "I said, sister, don''t seduce me. I don''t have strong determination, or I''ll play with a car shock on the road."


    Every time when Li Hongtian is turning a corner, her delicate body is always swaying, and once more she lies in front of Li Hongtian''s thigh, which makes him almost turn over.


    "Little brother, my sister is more and more interested in you. Why are you so good?" Seductive son with wine gas, I don''t know really drunk or fake drunk.


    On the road, Li Hongtian drives Land Rover in a frenzy, and the coquettish drinks. Naturally, this heavy task falls on Li Hongtian.


    Baoge upstairs was shocked, and at the same time, he felt uncomfortable. The medicine effect had already come. Unexpectedly, he failed tonight. Baoge pulled a waitress with red eyes. No matter how hard she struggled, she pulled her to the private room and started the animal business.


    With the departure of several disturbances, the bar returned to a crazy state, it seems that everything before is just a small plug in.


    A few fat security guards pulled up like a dead dog, and even made a little effort to break their unbroken arms.


    "Get out of here and take it to the police station." Coquettish son cold voice way.


    At this moment, the security guard at the door also ran in.


    Li Hongtian''s phantom flashed. He only heard a few broken voices and remembered that those people fell to the ground and cried."Click, ah!" With a cry like killing a pig, the people in the middle of the dance floor immediately came to see it, but most of them kept watching.


    The little gangsters were so angry that they cut down with a silver knife.


    "There are a lot of people who don''t know what to do these days. You little guys should die." Li Hong, it''s cold.


    "Boy, you''re really in the way here. Get out of here. You can''t leave after a while." The leader took out a bright knife behind his back, which was extremely fierce.


    several people are extremely insecure. Li Hongtian''s eyes are so cold that he dares to be impatient with his women who dare to play in front of him.


    ...


    "ha ha, I''ve packed your lamp. I''ll draw a circle for you."


    "Ha ha, my broadsword is hungry and thirsty. I can''t stand it when I see you."


    The leader, who is still pretty, flashed the evil in his eyes and stared at the demon Meier''s towering way: "it''s said that the landlady of the bar is sexy and beautiful. It''s amazing to see her today. I wonder if the beauty can show her face and play with the tap tonight?"


    "Go away, go away." At this time, a few gangsters pull away the front customers and appear in front of them.


    "Yes, I have big ideas. I want to give them to my sister''s thigh..."


    "does my little brother have ideas for my sister?" Coquettish son cocked up two Leng legs, the movement is slow, seem to open the leg specially to Li Hongtian to see the same.


    Touching the jade and feeling its vitality, Li Hongtian was ecstatic and sat on it with his knees crossed.


    The nine changes of the dragon''s chant work slowly, and the huge vitality in the jade has a place to vent, which also needs to have the correct method of attraction. Otherwise, like the crazy bully, he can only passively absorb and be strong.


    With the rapid rotation of the nebula, the huge vitality is continuously compressed into a drop of liquid and flows into the central altar. The whole Dantian area has countless collisions, the wind and cloud are moving and roaring. Of course, it''s only inside the body, and there''s no influence on the outside.

 Chapter 527

    As time goes by, the light of the spirit stone below is gradually dim, with the color of failure.


    The whole Dantian is like the sea, but it''s just surging in the altar. When the last aura is contained in the body, the spirit stone below is smashed and no longer exists.


    With a flash of murder in his eyes, Li Hong looked at the girl lying on the ground, especially at her lower body.


    "Brother, which way, give a face, how much money you just talk." Brother Bao didn''t dare to move. He was sweating on his forehead.


    A sudden voice rang out. Brother Bao, who was just weak, was clever. He didn''t wait for any action. His neck was cold, and a sharp knife was flashing cold.


    "It''s over at last."


    Finally, after a long time, the woman fainted, and brother Bao reached the climax in a groundbreaking roar.


    "Coquettish, you bitch, I''ve spent so much time on you, but now you treat me like this. You wait for me, wait for me." It seems that the person under the body is the enchanting and charming child, who has no pity at all. The woman under the body clenches her teeth and is full of despair.


    "You''re barking, barking, barking. I thought you were very happy just now." Brother Bao cursed, especially when he saw the numb expression of a woman, it was a great pleasure.


    The waiter looks pure. At the moment, his body is full of bruises, his face is red, and his eyes are full of tears.


    In the private room on the second floor, Baoge rushes a waiter crazily. The medicine in his body is very powerful. It''s not even afternoon yet.


    A few minutes later, she reappeared in the bar where she was just charming.


    After getting familiar with the strength of the surge, Li Hongtian turned ordinary again and disappeared in the moonlight.


    Li Hongtian also felt that if the interface rose to the realm of ancient gods, it would be the end, and now he felt the suppression of the plane, so it might not be so easy to improve the realm.


    Li Hongtian ran a few laps in the same place and felt his physical strength. Although the realm is still holy, his comprehensive strength has been improved several times.


    After a while, the space fell into dead silence again.


    "What''s that?" Chimpanzees are the king of underground boxing, the killing God.


    Far away in the underground world of underground boxing, in the deepest room, a man with black hair as if he were an orangutan opens his thick black eyes. Inside, he is surprised. The powerful pressure just flashed away.


    The heaven and the earth are quiet again. The pressure just now seems to disappear. The insects and ants are back to life, but the feeling just like seeing their ancestors is imprinted in their eternal memory.


    Take a deep breath, Li Hong Tianxin read a move, dragon tail slowly fade, finally disappear, Dantian reappeared the micro dragon tail.


    If you let the master know that his nine changes of dragon chant are used as light bulbs, I don''t know if he will vomit blood.


    Looking at the Dragon scales above, they are as sharp as a blade, and the golden light is like a light bulb. It''s good to use them as a light bulb in the future.


    It''s just the smell of flood and danger above that makes the surrounding air quiet.


    And like the body grow out of the same, with the arm in general, such as arm command, gently pinch, with touch on their own arm is a feeling.


    Looking at the long dragon tail, Li Hongtian feels very strange. Now he is like a monster.


    Standing in the air, Li Hongtian widened his eyes. The cave collapsed. He just flicked his tail.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s face changed, his figure flashed, and the shadows were like lightning. After the dragon tail appeared on his body, his speed became a little terrifying.


    Li Hongtian felt that he was full of strength. With a flick of his tail, bursts of sonic boom and waves appeared in the air. It was just that the whole cave was shaking.


    After listening to a roar, the dragon tail disappeared in the Dantian, and appeared behind Li Hongtian''s buttocks. A kind of vicissitudes, with the feeling of overlooking all living beings, appeared in my heart.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath and saw that the dragon''s tail had a feeling of harmony. His mind touched it gently.


    There is no vitality in the whole Dantian, only a lone dragon tail, but the breath on it is really amazing. The ancient chanting seems to have been transnational for centuries.


    A mysterious change, the altar scattered the breath of vicissitudes, a miniature vivid dragon tail instantly formed, the whole Nebula a a shock all melt in the dragon tail inside.


    Li Hongtian''s thin blood melted into the altar as if adding fuel to the fire. The vitality of the altar turned into a drop of golden blood and melted into the altar.


    "I''m sorry, brother. There''s a trace of Earth Dragon blood in your body. I''ll bury it for you." With that, the whole pangolin turned into a blood mist.


    It was the same cave. Li Hong felt sorry in his eyes and held the pangolin in his hand.


    "What?" Next to the wife dressed and came out, some shocked, and then called the police."Ah, our precious pangolin is gone." Three aunts a fury to drink.


    Inside the room, the third aunt suddenly felt cold and woke up with some tremors. After a while, she was still worried and put on her clothes and went out.


    "You dream, it''s quiet."


    "Well, how can I feel a shadow passing?"


    A few minutes later, Li Hongtian rushed to the breakfast place with great prestige.


    Kunpeng changed his fortune to the limit.


    Almost, Li Hong''s heart was not willing. Suddenly, he thought of the pangolin that the third aunt said in the morning.


    For a long time, Li Hongtian took a deep breath, pointed at his body several times, and sealed his whole body.


    Li Hongtian clenches his teeth tightly and his whole body is full of strength. Now he can almost complete the transformation of Longyin, but he can''t break through this step.


    For a long time, Li Hongtian''s eyes opened, and the golden light flashed inside. His whole body expanded, and the Yuanli liquid inside kept condensing and faintly condensed into a drop of golden liquid.


    Li Hongtian''s whole body was floating in the air, with a strong pressure on his body. All the small animals and insects around him were silent, crawling and shivering on the ground.


    "You are such a rubbish, even a child." With that, the cold light flashed, and then a bloody meat stick fell to one side.


    Baoge''s eyes widened. The severe pain almost made him lose his mind. Li Hongtian pointed to each other''s throat. Baoge''s face turned red in an instant, but he couldn''t shout out. The kind of bitterness in his mouth was more likely to collapse.


    Li Hongtian sneers, he is not in a hurry to kill each other, this kind of garbage slowly torture is consistent with his previous style.

 Chapter 528

    For a long time, brother Bao finally took a breath. The pain in his eyes was not reduced. On the contrary, he saw the bloody place on the ground.


    After gasping a few times, brother Bao said hoarsely, "brother, I remember. You are the first one who dares to treat brother Bao in east street like this."


    "Who?"


    Xia Zhu''s body trembles slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get justice for you later." Li Hongtian patted Xia Zhu on the back.


    Xia Zhu gently pulls Li Hongtian. The fear in his eyes looks pathetic. The huge meatball in front of him wants to squeeze into Li Hongtian''s chest.


    Li Hongtian smiles bitterly. How can there be such a self righteous person everywhere.


    "Why, I''m afraid. I''ve ruined Laozi''s good deeds. I''ll see how you die." Then he took out a walkie talkie: "security, security, there are thieves."


    "Breaking into private houses? You''re doing it backwards. " Li Hongtian sneers.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you believe I''ll call the police when I break into a private house? " The man this time reaction comes over angry scold a way.


    It''s good that these college students who have just graduated will not collapse because of their ups and downs.


    "Hongtian? Sobbing, sobbing. " Xia Zhu opened her eyes and saw that she was human. She threw herself into each other''s arms and burst into tears. Just now, she was almost...


    Li Hongtian''s face was full of anger. Such a pure beauty didn''t do it herself. How could she let this fat pig insult her? Looking at the wronged tears on Xia Zhu''s face, Li Hong''s heart ached.


    "Ah." But then the man let out a cry of pain, and the whole person flew upside down at the door like a ball, and its weight could be seen with a vibration.


    "You bastard." Xia Zhu felt a boar on his body pressed up, and he couldn''t move.


    "Ah." Xia Zhu is frightened and can''t help shouting. It''s just that the property security here seems to have negotiated with each other, but there''s still no news. It''s obvious that the landlord may have done something.


    "Baby, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I will be very gentle later. You are still a virgin. Don''t worry. I will cherish this opportunity." Men are extremely obscene, this time is not to cover up, began to bully hard bow.


    "Ha ha, you do. My brother-in-law is in the police station. You do." The man couldn''t bear it. His upper body was bare, and his eyes were full of lust. Looking at Xia Zhu, the little white rabbit, his heart was even more itchy.


    "You dream." Xia Zhu some indignation, picked up the cell phone airway: "if you further, I will call the police."


    "In fact, what I want is very simple. It''s even very simple to give you a few months'' rent free. As long as you and I talk about life and explore the art of human body in bed tonight, OK?"


    "What do you... What do you want?" Xia Zhu was really frightened, some panic.


    "This is my house. I''ll pay as much as I say?" By approaching, the man slowly unbuttoned his upper body.


    "I know your landlord is good, but you just signed the rent for one year last month. What do you mean when you come here to raise the price now, and it''s two thousand yuan at a time. It''s not in line with the legal procedure at all."


    "Xia Zhu, how about you living in my house? Don''t you ask to see if my rent is the cheapest?" Men are hot in their eyes. Today, with the strength of wine, they have to express their inner thoughts.


    "You, what are you doing? Landlord, I respect you, but it''s wrong for you to come to my room so late. " Xia Zhu''s face is iron blue, and at the same time, she looks at the man in front of her with a big belly full of wine.


    There seems to be a dispute between the two shadows. Li Hongtian sees Xia Zhu''s shadow retreating.


    Xia Zhu''s room is still on, and there is more than one shadow. Li Hongtian looks at it carefully and gets angry.


    Hesitating for a moment, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to disturb Xia Zhu at this time. Li Hongtian looks up and his indifferent face changes. His vision can clearly see the place 100 meters away.


    Before I knew it, I came to Xiazhu''s duplex apartment.


    It''s cool in the evening. Li Hongtian runs on the road for a while, feeling the prosperity of the city and the tranquility in the noise.


    The resentment in brother Bao''s eyes, especially when he saw that girl, was even more unpleasant. If there was still that thing now, he might have to vent it again.


    This kind of little person, life and death is in the moment, the other side can''t make any big waves.


    "It''s going to attack at midnight every day, one hour at a time. It''s the antidote. I''ll give you one day." Then he threw a bottle and left.


    "Since I dare to tell you, I am not afraid of your revenge." Said again a little bit of each other''s throat, a brown thing shot in.


    "Sure, sure." Brother Bao is very good at this time in order to survive.


    After a pause, Li Hongtian said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions. I''m a salesman of Tianhua group. There''s a list of 10 million in the past two days. You can buy it easily."


    "I should have killed you, but God has the virtue to live a good life." Li Hongtian said slowly that if the people who died in his hands before heard these words, I don''t know whether they would die and revive.This is also the magic of Li Hongtian''s medicine. Every inch of it disappears into severe pain, but it can''t die. It''s just that this guy can get up and walk two steps.


    "I dare not." Brother Bao looks at his white bone thigh, a kind of creepy appears in his heart, as if the devil devours the whole heart.


    "Well, now I''m good enough not to threaten me?"


    "Ah. Brother, sir, spare your life, spare your life. " At this time, Baoge no longer had the slightest airs, and the fear of death and pain made him realize the reality.


    One finger to his neck.


    After a while, the whole thigh showed white bones. Baoge took off all his strength and didn''t shout out. His face was like a balloon, red and purple.


    More terrifying than the corpse water on TV.


    A thick smoke rose slowly, and brother Bao''s whole body twitched. His heart was like a cramp. At the same time, he had a huge itch and could not scratch it. What made him more afraid was that his skin began to rot and his muscles slowly turned into blood.


    In silence, Li Hongtian took a bottle of powder, which was the torture powder he used to carry, and gently poured it on Baoge.


    After a while, the whole body was completely disfigured, which was tantamount to lingchi. Poor brother Bao couldn''t shout out and could only endure the painful punishment.


    "Oh, I''m honored." Li Hongtian''s eyes became colder and colder, and traces appeared on Baoge''s smooth body.


    At this time, the belatedly arrived security guards were all fierce. When they came in and saw the fat man lying on the ground, they were stunned. Then they were not good at looking at Li Hongtian: "who are you? How did you get in without the gate card? You hurt the business. You''re finished. "


    "Well, are you blind?" Li Hong said angrily.


    "Oh, what do you say? Hand injury, you also abuse the staff, let go of that girl, let me, you hooligan The security team leader doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. First, put on a hat.

 Chapter 529

    "This is my girlfriend. This guy came in and attempted rape."


    "Fart." As soon as Li Hongtian finished, the fat man on one side was angry: "I''m the landlord. How can I do such a thing? You''re spitting blood."


    Countless questions appear in Li Hongtian''s mind. Seeing that there is no movement, Xia Zhu gently opens her beautiful eyes and sees Li Hongtian standing there foolishly. She can''t help feeling angry and then laughs.


    Li Hongtian stares. Is this an invitation? Is it the temptation of chiguoguo? Is it a hint?


    "Come to bed, too. My bed is very big."


    "I get out of bed."


    After gently putting it on the bed, Xia Zhu said that when Li Hongtian let go just now, he accidentally cut her breasts. The electric current at that moment made her whole body crisp.


    Xia Zhu''s heart leaps wildly and is tightly buried in Li Hongtian''s arms.


    Turning around and embracing Xia Zhu, he walked towards the bedroom. Xia Zhu closed his eyes tightly, and the red glow burned all over the jade neck. I really don''t know what the beautiful scenery is.


    "I can." Li Hong is in a hurry. How can a man say no to a woman?


    "Can you do it or not?"


    "I didn''t mean to...


    " you said it was my boyfriend. It''s OK to have a bed with me. " Some of Xia Zhu played mischief and kept his head down.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Li Hongtian was shocked all over, which... It''s really tempting, especially the softness behind him.


    "No, I''m afraid. Tonight, you... You share the bed with me." Xia Zhu''s face was fiery after she said that. She was a little ashamed. How could she say this kind of words, but she looked forward to it.


    "Well, well, I''ll protect you. Just go to sleep. I''ll be on the sofa." Li Hongtian is just about to leave.


    Li Hongtian was fighting between heaven and man in his heart, but he was defeated in the end.


    "I don''t want to stay with me tonight, OK?" Summer bamboo with beg, moving look, want to let people put in the arms of comfort.


    Li Hong''s heart is full of joy. He''s too soft. He''s shaken.


    But Xia Zhu didn''t believe it. He still held on tightly. The majestic figure in front of him was close to Li Hongtian''s back.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t come back." Li Hongtian gently comforted him that his second part was on him. How could he come back.


    Xia Zhu''s face was in a hurry. He quickly took Li Hongtian''s back and said, "don''t go. I''m afraid. In case the landlord comes back later....


    "well, Xia Zhu, it''s getting late. I''m leaving." Li Hongtian, as if he had not heard it, would turn around and leave.


    Li Hongtian is a little distressed. It''s not a good thing that this man is too good.


    "Er er..." Li Hongtian was slightly stunned. Just now, she was in a hurry and said something to herself. This girl won''t take it seriously. However, if the other party refuses now, she will not be able to take it seriously.


    "You just said, I''m your... Girlfriend? But really? " Xia Zhu''s voice is weak, but Li Hongtian''s ear power makes it clear.


    "Thank you. We''ll follow each other."


    "Thank you." Xia Zhu looks up seriously. If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian, she might have committed suicide tomorrow. This is to save her life.


    After seeing the white milk at the corner of Li Hongtian''s mouth, Xia Zhu was stunned, and then her pretty face became more red. Although her nightgown covered her proud figure, she was more moving now.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Zhu came out with a red face in his pajamas, his wet hair standing behind him, looking very watery.


    He looked around at random, picked up a cup of pure milk and drank it. He felt thirsty.


    After a while, the familiar sound of water made Li Hongtian feel hot and dry.


    Li Hongtian takes a cool breath. Xia Zhu''s figure, which is comparable to Bikini, is deeply impressed in his mind. Although he has seen it before with the help of the second part, it''s really the first time for him to face each other.


    With that, Li Hongtian took off his clothes and rushed to the bathroom.


    After a while, Xia Zhu stepped back and his face turned red: "I, just now she touched me. I feel so dirty. I want to take a bath."


    Seems to feel the warmth of the chest, summer bamboo slightly at ease, after a short swallow slowly subsided.


    Xia Zhu nodded slightly on one side, tears could not stop flowing out, Li Hong Tian Xin could not bear to gently embrace the past.


    "Xiazhu, it will be yours in the future. You can live safely and boldly. Tell me what you have." Li Hongtian looks serious.


    "You can go, and then disturb our Xiazhu, I''ll kill you." After kicking the fat man out, Li Hongtian closed the door.


    Then it''s simple. There are agreements on the Internet, signed in black and white, and the transfer will be completed in a short time.


    "Agree, agree, whatever you say." Fat where suffered this kind of torture, no promise to compromise."Well? "No?" Li Hongtian made a little effort on his toes, and the fat man''s face turned into a pig''s liver, with a large bruise on his shoulder. Li Hongtian broke the fat man''s artery blood flow, and his muscle twitch was comparable to a cramp.


    "What?" Fat man eyes a stare, give the house free of charge to Xia Zhu? This house is worth more than ten million.


    "If you don''t, give me the transfer right of this house and give it to Xia Zhu."


    "Don''t hit me, please. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more." Fat where there is a trace of hard, bullying things.


    "Who let you go?" Watching the fat man ready to climb out, Li Hongtian stepped on each other''s back first.


    The security guards ran away immediately after hearing the news. They just took the public salary. They didn''t work hard at all. After realizing Li Hongtian''s strength, they didn''t dare to retaliate.


    "Go away."


    But the next scene makes the fat man''s eyes widened, and the security guards are vulnerable in front of Li Hongtian, which is the reason why Li Hongtian keeps his hand.


    "What do you say, brothers, throw this man out to me." With a wave of his hand, the security team leader surrounded Li Hongtian. The fat man had a cruel smile on his mouth and imagined that he would have a human making campaign with Xia Zhu after the security guards threw him out.


    "Well, you guys, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Li Hongtian sneers. These guys don''t know right from wrong.


    The security guard patted his thigh: "that is, Mr. Li, the owner who has made us famous here, but it''s not clear that you''re here. Now go to register with me." The security guard felt guilty and tried to avoid Xiazhu.


    This is Li Hongtian who is not afraid of anything. Is his bed a wolf''s nest? Ha ha.


    Xia Zhu''s eyes flow, and his whole body is hidden in the quilt. He only shows a head, blinks at Li Hongtian, and points out a jade arm to the side.


    "Here, here you are. It''s dark. I''ll go to bed first." Said the whole head was buried.

 Chapter 530

    Li Hongtian stood in the same place, tangled for a long time. Is he going to be here tonight?


    It''s hard for a beautiful woman to be gracious. Hateful, excellent men are popular everywhere. Li Hongtian''s body is shocked, and a slight dragon song gets into the quilt.


    "You." Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes were about to crack, and his anger was burning endlessly. He glared at him.


    "Maybe." Cao Xin curled his mouth: "maybe it''s because he drank his own phlegm and got stomach trouble, and he can''t get up with it."


    "Don''t be complacent, Cao Xin. In a few months, I''ll be the team leader. I''m on a par with you. Be careful. " Cao Xin''s inner scar was mentioned again, which made him angry.


    Although the voice is not big, the office is not big. Cao Xin can still hear it. His face is a little gloomy at the moment: "yes, I''m better than those who are about to drink thick phlegm. I really regret that I didn''t vomit more at that time."


    Cao Xin was very excited when he took out some inventory for him again. Lu Zhanyuan, who was on one side of the team, saw the way the team leader looked at a member of the team. His eyes were about to burst out: "hum, no promise."


    Li Hongtian gave him a white look. This guy is really... Full of thoughts.


    "Absolutely. What... I''ve finished watching that movie again. Is there anything else?" Cao Xin is a little embarrassed.


    "Is it?" Li Hongtian touched his face. Did his skin get better after Shuangxiu?


    "Brother, I don''t think you look so good today." Cao Xin is slightly strange.


    In the company, Li Hongtian sat on his desk and looked at it boring.


    Soon he took breakfast and left for Xia Zhu. He took a taxi and left.


    Li Hongtian felt even more embarrassed. Seeing that the third aunt didn''t pay attention, he took out a lot of money and put it in the third aunt''s money box, which was enough for the rest of her life.


    "It''s OK, third aunt, you pack for me."


    "Ah, young man, I''ve changed the material of my steamed stuffed bun today. I don''t know if you are used to it." Third aunt''s eyes are a little red and swollen, some embarrassed.


    "Third aunt, pack me two breakfasts, as usual."


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian walked over with a smile.


    Last night, I was eager to break through and absorbed other people''s pangolins.


    After a simple wash, Li Hongtian ran out and saw the third aunt''s breakfast stall. A trace of guilt appeared in his heart.


    "I has the final say, you can give me rest, OK, do not know, keep the following." Li Hong squinted at Xia Zhu''s delicate body in exchange for the latter''s white eyes.


    "This...


    " don''t go to work. Take a rest. I''ll ask you for leave. " Li Hongtian is a little distressed. He made this girl suffer a lot last night.


    "You''re so bad. You didn''t know how to go to work today. You didn''t know last night Xia Zhu''s pretty face is on fire and clouds are burning.


    "Open your eyes when you wake up. Don''t pretend." Li Hongtian said with a bad smile.


    Gently up, with a breeze, summer bamboo eyelids jump, breathing rhythm disordered up.


    Li Hongtian stretched his waist gently. He had a good sleep last night. He turned his head and looked at the sleeping Xiazhu. His eyes flashed gently.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight came in and cut through the darkness of the sky. The whole room was bright.


    Soon, Zhang Meili added fuel to the story. She looked ferocious and clenched her fist, but it was similar to killing God.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with it. Don''t cry. It''s not good if you don''t cry." The murderer touched the back of Zhang Meili''s head, and the murderer flashed in her eyes.


    There was a flash in the eyes of the God of killing. Some of them looked at their sister fondly. There were no relatives in the world, only this sister. So no matter what the reason was, as long as this sister asked for something, he would be satisfied.


    This black bear like killing God is very different from Zhang Meili in spite of his prestige, but they are really relatives.


    "Cousin, you have to decide for me. I''ve been bullied. You have to decide for me. You''re just my sister. " Zhang Meili holds the arm which is comparable to her thigh and shakes it vigorously.


    Zhang Meili was crying in front of the murderer.


    At the same time, in the secret room of the underground boxing world.


    "After you died, the person in charge of the overlord group had an accident when he talked with the foreign trade department of Tianhua group last night. I don''t know what the charge is like." People in the dark whisper.


    "Your biggest role now is to die." Finish saying Guo Tian Ba Eye Bead son a stare, immediately soft lie prone to lie on the ground.


    "It''s no use. You''ve ruined my plan. You''re really useless." The voice in the dark is full of coldness, and Guo Tianba has a cold war.


    "My Lord, I''m not willing to let the whole overlord group give up. You have to decide for me."


    At the same time, in the office of the overlord group, Guo Tianba was full of dark annoyance.


    I picked up my other hand and fell asleep.


    Li Hongtian called for great pleasure.


    Soft hands gently pinch, sleeping Xia Zhu brow slightly wrinkled, the body a bit with his body in front of Li Hongtian''s big hand under the pressure.Holding the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, Li Hongtian cried and laughed and pushed her down like this? Is that your own woman? This trip to the south of the Yangtze River did not expect such an affair.


    It seems that this is the double cultivation skill of the secret volume theory? It''s worth half a year''s hard work. Li Hongtian is very happy.


    At the same time, his Yuanyang is transformed and injected into Xiazhu''s body, not to mention prolonging life, but it is not a problem that all diseases disappear.


    After combining with Xia Zhu, Li Hongtian found that the nebula disappeared in his body reappeared, Xia Zhu''s Yuan Yin was swallowed by the altar, and the dragon tail was more concise and clear.


    Li Hongtian won''t feel the aftertaste of this comfort at this time. His whole body and mind are concentrated in his body.


    Xia Zhu lies on Li Hongtian''s chest like a kitten, his body vibrates gently, his eyelashes tremble slightly, and a smile at the corner of his mouth is hanging there.


    Bloodstained plum blossom blossoms, a pleasant and unforgettable.


    A cloud and rain several autumn, bursts of singing without leaving traces.


    ...


    the soft touch made him roar and climb to the ideal peak.


    A perfect body appeared in Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    At this moment, the fire stirred by Xia Zhu was unbearable. Li Hongtian''s mind was buzzing. He could no longer help turning over and pressing. He skillfully untied his robe.


    Summer bamboo is very astringent kiss, a pair of tender hands casually touch what, Li Hong heaven heart a joy, or a baby.


    But it backfired. Xia Zhu''s soft and boneless body slowly crawled over, and Li Hongtian only felt a pair of moist lips.


    Li Hongtian''s strong control, others Xiazhu or girl, can not be wasted in their own hands.


    As expected, dragons are obscene in nature.


    With the same quilt, feeling the temperature of Xia Zhu, Li Hongtian couldn''t control it. He was a little confused. Since he had practiced nine changes of dragon chant, he was not strong at all.


    "Better than eyes? I''m afraid of you? " Cao Xin is also wide eyed.


    "That''s enough, Cao Xin. What do you care about with a garbage man? This kind of person will get out of the sky Li Hongtian slightly disdains.


    "It''s not sure who''s going out. Don''t think you''re holding the president''s thigh. I''ll still beat you. " Lu Zhanyuan said fiercely.

 Chapter 531

    Li Hongtian looks like a dog: "I''ll throw you out like a beautiful one."


    Cao Xin on one side laughs. He can''t stand the way that Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes are higher than the top. At the same time, it''s funny that this guy dares to fight Li Hongtian. Is this guy a bear?


    "Gee, if I hold my nose, I''ll drink it, or I won''t be able to mix in Tianhua in the future."


    "I''ll bet he doesn''t dare to drink. I''ve already seen that he''s not good with this boy."


    "Ha ha, it''s a real counsellor. Isn''t it good at ordinary times?"


    "Yes, yes, I can testify. You don''t even have the guts of Lu, do you?"


    "You want to break the contract?" Li Hongtian looked around with a smile: "everyone can testify, right?"


    Ah, Lu Zhanyuan is about to collapse, his mind is very messy, looking at the cup of "mung bean soup" is that he has a feeling of vomiting.


    The cow stamped his feet and left in a huff.


    The cow on one side widened his eyes: "brother Lu, how can you do this? I''ll celebrate for you. You still say that I''m afraid I''ll scratch your meal. That''s true


    "You... Idol? I''m the object of your vomiting Lu Zhan said fiercely.


    "Well, is this the fashion this year? And the fruit? " Niu Xi on one side thought that people were celebrating for Lu Zhanyuan. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Lu, I really envy you. You are my idol. You are so powerful. Drink it quickly. Don''t let everyone down."


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    With a dumb smile, Li Hongtian took out the cup of moldy green sputum from the safe and said, "please drink this cup of mung bean soup, strong man."


    Why? He worked hard, as a grandson, as a foil, and sometimes as a third company. He slept with an old woman, licked his feet for a rich man, and became a sales champion after numerous commissions. But this year, he was only 10 million. The boy who came out of nowhere casually made 10 million achievements, which... Made him die.


    "You..." Lu Zhanyuan is about to vomit blood. Isn''t this girl just embarrassing him? His whole brain is still buzzing, grabbed the receipt, saw the bottom of the signature, a wave of indignation appeared in the heart.


    "Well, what are you yelling at me for? Is there anything more powerful than you? If you don''t want to treat, just say so. " Niu hee hee was a little unhappy. Every time she arrived at the account, she came to report the good news. This time, she rushed to the bank without even looking at the name of the final payment. In her opinion, it was still Lu Zhanyuan.


    Lu Zhanyuan felt as uncomfortable as eating a dead mosquito. He couldn''t help roaring at the cow and said, "there are a lot of people in our foreign trade group, and I''m not the only one." His heart was shaking at the moment.


    Seeing the reaction from the crowd, Niu Xixi ran to the Mengmeng Lu Zhanyuan and said, "brother Lu, you are really awesome. Are you playing supernormal this year? Your foreign trade group is really awesome."


    The silence of the office was as dead as death, especially Lu Zhanyuan.


    It''s Niu Xixi, Secretary of the finance minister, who is blushing at the moment. If she can handle such a list, her Commission is also very high.


    At this time, a little Zheng ran in in a hurry and gasped: "you... Your foreign trade group is too strong. Not long after this year, we have reached a list of 10 million. The finance minister asked me to take this receipt for confirmation."


    "This..." Xiaoning is not willing.


    "You." Lu Zhanyuan was so angry that he still had someone to defend him. He turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "Xiao Ning, you don''t know that this contract can be forged at will. Now that all the contracts are available, why didn''t the balance of the money come in? If there is no money, it''s waste paper. "


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it." Xiao Ning''s voice is soft. She just doesn''t allow others to say Li Hongtian. This girl is probably full of the idea of dedicating herself.


    "According to my sales champion, I know how difficult this 10 million is, boy? For what? So I decided it was fake. "


    "Fake? What makes you say it''s fake? " Xiaoning on one side only thinks that Li Hongtian is the most powerful. At this time, she can''t help refuting.


    "Ha ha." Lu Zhanyuan looked at Li Hongtian sarcastically: "I thought you were still a gentleman, but I didn''t expect to make such forgery in order to win the game." Lu Zhanyuan will never believe that the contract is true.


    "No way." Lu Zhanyuan ran over and looked at a shopping list of Sheraton Hotel. The huge figure of 10 million below was Li Hongtian.


    "Here comes the contract."


    "What''s coming?"


    "You..." Lu Zhanyuan was about to get angry, while Xiao Ning widened her eyes and screamed: "here, here."


    Li Hongtian and Cao Xin share the same voice.


    "Stupid."


    "Ignorant."


    "Ha ha, Li Hongtian, this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever seen. If you don''t talk to others, they will sign a contract for you? Ha ha Lu Zhanyuan covered his stomach as if he had seen the most ridiculous joke in the world.Xiaoning heart a joy, hurried to do.


    "Xiaoning, go to the printer and stare at it. The ten million contract will come out in a moment." Li Hongtian called out a girl who was in love with him these two days.


    When Li Hongtian looked at the time, brother Bao was almost ready.


    "Ha ha, OK, Lu Zhanyuan, you challenge me first, and if you don''t work hard, it''s 10 million achievements. Open your eyes to me."


    Lu Zhanyuan is very cheerful. Although this guy has a lot of thunder in the company, he speaks by his performance. Without performance, he is nothing.


    "Hum, you little salesman, you don''t know how hard that 10 million is. Don''t hold on, kowtow to me, then get out of my crotch, promise to get out of Tianhua, and I''ll let you go, OK?"


    "Oh, you think you can win me?"


    "Don''t be complacent, Li. There are still ten days to go before the deadline of your bet. I''ll see how you''ll end up. Please me now. Maybe you won''t be so embarrassed at that time."


    "Enough." Li Hongtian, who was watching the film, frowned slightly and looked at Cao Xin: "what are you fighting with him? Is he the same level as us? What is there to quarrel with animals? "


    "At least now you are still my man." Cao Xin immediately felt very embarrassed.


    "Don''t be complacent, Cao Xin. Your future has come to an end. Don''t talk big now. I''m thriving. Don''t stand in the wrong line." Lu Zhan became incoherent.


    ...


    it seems that Lu Zhanyuan usually offends a lot of people, and they fall into the well one after another.


    Lu Zhanyuan''s face is very blue. He turns red in an instant and turns white again. He is extremely depressed in his heart. If he doesn''t drink it, he is afraid that he has no face to stay in Tianhua this time. Thinking of his contacts and wealth, he is worried.

 Chapter 532

    If he doesn''t drink, he will lose face here. He will become a man who has no faith in his words. Who dares to make friends with him?


    "Lu Zhanyuan, when I drink it, I''ll cover it for you in my hand."


    "Don''t worry, tonight, the most expensive steak restaurant at our door, I''ll invite you. You can go directly," Li Hongtian yelled after eating a lot of tofu


    Few of them know Li Hongtian, so naturally they don''t know his relationship with the president.


    ...


    "do you have a partner?"


    "Nice guy, treat."


    After going out, Li Hongtian was surrounded by countless beautiful girls, and a pair of huge majestic sticked to him, which made him feel happy.


    Li Hongtian turns his mouth. This quiet woman seems to have few words, and he has no chance to chat with her. However, Li Hongtian really can''t bear to start with her. The other party is holy like a nun. I really don''t know who can have such a woman.


    "No, it''s just luck."


    "Here''s the receipt for one million, the list for ten million. You''re very good."


    "Since there is no chance, there is no demand." Huang Xie sat upright again, as if all things in the world could not disturb her calm heart.


    "Well, I can''t have it." I''m kidding. I''m not a scholar. What do you want this for.


    If you let her know what Huang xiesou thinks, she will surely cry out that she is wronged. How powerful she is, and she has achieved the utmost in micro. This thing is just handy. Looking at the quiet beauty in front of her and smelling the fragrance of calligraphy and ink on her.


    Huang Xie''s eyes were calm. It seemed that the hundreds of thousands of inscriptions were not important to her, but she had some admiration in her heart. Li Hongtian was really an expert in this field.


    Huang Xie got up and gently put away the words: "since this painting doesn''t want to be quiet, I''ll give it to you. I''ll fight with you."


    On one side, Huang Xie''s face was stunned, and his tranquility was out of balance for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to know the true meaning." Carefully staring at the inscription after the change, the phagocytosis like a beast is totally different from here.


    Li Hongtian felt his head.


    "I''m sorry to change it without your permission."


    Less soft, more masculine.


    "The character is a good character, but the bold and unconstrained mood can''t reflect the true meaning behind the inscription with the soft and beautiful font. If you can add two strokes, the effect is quite different." Li Hongtian was inspired by the bold and unconstrained heart, picked up the brush beside him, on the basis of the word several strokes.


    "What do you think of the inscription?" Huang Xie asked symbolically, everyone would praise her here, and could not say the true meaning of the word.


    "A little bit."


    "Have you studied calligraphy and painting?"


    "Clear water hibiscus, tranquil Zhiyuan, minister, you are the real Jiangnan people."


    "What are you looking at me for?" Huang Xie smiles like a spring breeze. He must have a good temper.


    Li Hongtian regained his mind. It''s rare for mortals to have such temperament. He must have been immersed in calligraphy for a long time and had a certain level. He glanced at many famous works on the wall and walked over.


    "Hello, you are Li Hongtian. Please have a seat." Looking at Li Hongtian in a daze, Huang Xie''s clear voice sounded, like a big pearl and a small pearl falling on a jade plate.


    Although the face is not as delicate as Ma Wenpei''s, this kind of temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Huang Xie, the finance minister, covered his delicate body with a broad robe, and his long hair was standing behind him neatly. He did not wear any powder. Sitting there, he had a kind of classical beauty.


    This is Li Hongtian''s first experience. Sitting there, the minister seems to be in harmony with nature. The whole person is very quiet. This kind of quiet is not quiet, but a state of mind, a kind of calm after reaching everyone''s level in a certain field.


    After going in, Li Hong suddenly realized that the finance minister was a beauty.


    "The minister is in there. Come on." Niu Xixi finished blinking, some inexplicable meaning.


    Listen to the talk behind, Li Hongtian is full of black lines in his mind. What do these guys think all day long? Are they funny.


    "Such a rich and capable man, how can your life be enough, plus me."


    "I''m going to have a baby with him."


    "Wow, so handsome."


    Soon to the finance department, a voice of praise appeared, Li Hongtian soon appeared in their line of sight.


    "Well, why is my Cao Xin not so popular?"


    Then he turned his eyes and said, "our finance minister comes to you and gives you a bonus in person. Ha ha, it''s almost never happened. You''ve been in our finance department like thunder." He didn''t recognize Li Hongtian at all. He took Li Hongtian''s big hand and ran outside.


    "Ah, it''s you. You''re so good." Niu hee hee was curious about the man in front of him. His appearance was outstanding, but he was really the kind of person who didn''t stand out in the crowd.


    "Isn''t that right in front of you?"Li Hongtian shakes his head. It''s nothing. Before he opens his mouth, Niu Xixi, who ran out before, comes back and looks at Cao Xin with some embarrassment: "well, I made a mistake. This order is not Lu Zhanyuan. Who is Li Hongtian?"


    "Brother, it''s amazing. Now the Commission of one million will be paid, but it''s more than what I earn in half a year." On one side, Cao Xin smiles and admires Li Hongtian even more.


    Glared at Cao Xin, Lu Zhanyuan quickly ran out, he wanted to go back to brush his teeth, he wanted to go to gastric lavage, bouts of nausea and dizziness almost made him weak.


    "You..." Lu Zhanyuan''s face is purple and black. Don''t he want to take a bite? Cao Xin''s strong phlegm is full of strength. He bites all the time and swallows it as soon as he gulps.


    "What about a good bite?" Cao Xin forced himself to smile.


    Soon people in the office rushed to the toilet.


    "I can''t eat my lunch..."


    "Er, I really drink it. It''s disgusting. I''m going to vomit."


    A strong man''s determination to break his wrist suddenly put it on his mouth, sipped it lightly, then frowned and swallowed the whole cup.


    "Good." Lu Zhanyuan closed his eyes and cried out in his heart: just one bite, fight.


    Li Hongtian nodded fiercely.


    "Are you... Sure you want only one drink?" Lu Zhanyuan''s voice is hoarse and he is on the verge of breaking out.


    "In fact, just a sip, just a sip." Li Hongtian forced himself to smile.


    Looking at him like this, Li Hong was very happy. He just taught him a lesson. He had no grudge with him. He couldn''t help saying:


    Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes were red, and he picked up the rich mung bean soup with trembling eyes.


    "Ha ha." Cao Xin couldn''t help laughing. Everyone around him whispered. If Lu Zhanyuan was crazy at this moment, he would never lose his job here.


    "Yes, brother Li is forthright."


    Several bold little sisters even gave a warm kiss. After going out, Li Hongtian looked at his face, a lot of lipstick prints, and didn''t know who left them.


    "Li Hongtian, what''s the matter with your face?" A cold hum, with inexplicable emotion in the general shout.

 Chapter 533

    A sharp look, full of anger, and a trace of jealousy that she didn''t mean. Ma Wenpei clenched Bei''s teeth and stared at Li Hongtian fiercely.


    "Ha ha, that what, I this is not too popular, other people''s girl''s point of view." Li Hongtian has a feeling of catching a traitor in bed. However, thinking that she has nothing to do with Ma Wenpei, she is just the one she wants to protect.


    "I didn''t expect you to have black bear blood." Li Hongtian saw at a glance that this is a combination of bear and human. It''s normal to have a human sister.


    Gently release Xia Zhu, Li Hongtian fierce eyes looked in the past, now he is completely different from before.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian''s face is dignified. After the other party enters the door, his Qi tightly locks on himself. His breath is no less than that of a God who is full and powerful. It seems that there are such crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this city.


    "Ah, I remember that he has a cousin, Zhang Meili, who won''t come today...


    " what is he doing here? "


    "Shh, you don''t want to die. Keep your voice down. He won the championship ten times in a row. Every time he challenged him, he was brutally killed and brutalized."


    "Wow, it looks darker and hairier than TV."


    Take a breath around.


    "Kill the gods? The underground champion? " Next to a boxing like male colleagues exclaimed.


    When the restaurant is quiet, there are not many people who dare to make trouble here. There are big figures behind the restaurant, but now the owner of the restaurant is gone.


    "Bang." Suddenly a strong impact, the door of the restaurant was lifted, and a figure like an iron tower appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "No, not tonight. I''ll recover for two days." Xia Zhujiao was angry.


    "Yes, no problem. I''ll take it easy tonight." Li Hongtian holds Xia Zhu in his arms and holds his soft body wantonly. If there were not many people, he would have a good training in bed.


    "It''s better, but it''s still a little painful. You tried too hard last night. Can you lighten it later?"


    Summer bamboo pretty face a red, in the light of more moving, after breaking the body of summer bamboo now slowly have feminine.


    "Xiazhu, are you better?" On such an occasion, Li Hongtian naturally invited Xia Zhu.


    The crowd cheered.


    "Let''s eat. I''ll pay for all the expenses tonight."


    A hit song is over.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s proud appearance, he quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhang Meili.


    Lu Zhanyuan looks at him fiercely in the corner. Originally, he won''t come, but under Li Hongtian''s tough invitation, he has to come.


    "I suggest Hongtian sing a song for all of us?" The cow''s face flushed with laughter.


    After Li Hongtian''s arrangement, the defense of his family has reached the level of terror. He believes that any killer can stop him for a while, and he has enough time to arrive.


    Of course, Ma Wenpei and his father returned home early. They are sensitive and not suitable for such occasions.


    A group of people are extremely happy inside. Of course, Li Hongtian is the first choice. Countless beauties are eating tofu wantonly, and they don''t know how much they know about brassieres. If Xia Zhu wasn''t here, he would like to eat all in one pot, and his double cultivation of nine variations of Longyin would surely make a great progress.


    Not only the finance department, but also the foreign trade department. Anyway, relax and have fun. Money is not a problem.


    As night falls, it''s time for people who have been tired all day to relax at night. The steak restaurant at the gate of Tianhua is all wrapped up by Li Hongtian, so it''s a good birthday.


    "Asshole." Ma Wenpei''s face was ugly and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth was curled, but Xia Zhu was gentle in our family. This woman swaggered out like a big aunt every day.


    "Get out of here." Ma Wenpei feels that staying with this guy for another minute will definitely lead to sudden cardiac death. I really don''t know what to call this guy in for.


    "What?" Ma Wenpei''s eyes widened? I don''t know how many men want to hold themselves, but this guy still doesn''t do it? Don''t you think you''re heavy? I''m a standard figure. What''s the weight?


    "Look at the beauty, didn''t you let me protect myself? I''m thinking about how to fit? I don''t want to hold you all day. You''re too heavy. "


    "What are you looking at?" Ma Wenpei''s eyes are burning. How can this guy''s eyes always be so unorthodox.


    "Eh eh? Is that what you said? " Li Hongtian looks at Ma Wenpei''s figure with a bad smile. He is as perfect as Xia Zhu except for his bad temper. Thinking of his passion with Xia Zhu last night, if he could follow Ma Wenpei...


    "I really don''t know who you learned from. From now on, you can protect yourself close to me, and you can''t go anywhere." Ma Wenpei feels that his brain is going to explode. How can he say such words? Is it still her?


    "All right, all right, I''ll do good." Li Hongtian turned his lips. He didn''t see the reward, but the girl really cheated."Are you the president or am I?"


    "No, it''s better to have done more than to have done better, isn''t it?"


    "What?" Li Hongtian''s eyes stare. What a crime it is.


    Ma Wenpei patted his chest, smoothed the huge waves, and forbeared his anger: "last night, he swallowed the overlord group with the demon director, and helped us Tianhua group to fill the territory again. Originally, he wanted to give you some rewards. Now you disturb the company atmosphere, behave improperly, and have equal merits and demerits."


    "That''s what you came to me for?"


    "Asshole, can you be shameless?" Ma Wenpei''s cool temperament is gone. At the moment, she looks like a little shrew. Even she doesn''t know why she can''t help getting angry when she sees lipstick on Li Hongtian''s face.


    "No, wash it for me. It''s a man''s record."


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s indifferent appearance, Ma Wenpei''s suppressed anger rose again: "you, you go to wash your face."


    Without hesitation, he followed up and took the door of the president''s office with him. Li Hongtian sat eating the apple. The aroma on his face made him feel that the apple was really fragrant.


    Li Hongtian feels his nose. What''s wrong with his hair.


    Ma Wenpei looked at the crowd coming and going, forced to endure anger and turned away with a cold face.


    "Hum, I don''t know about girls during work, which will affect the appearance of the city. I won''t fire you for your 10 million sales. Come to my office."


    Summer bamboo some worry of pull Li Hongtian''s hand, light temperature in his palm spread.


    Lu Zhanyuan on one side was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic and offended the champion. He was dead, dead, ha ha.


    "You commit suicide. I don''t want to dirty this place." Murderer''s eyes are calm, but the endless cruelty in his eyes seems to tear people apart.

 Chapter 534

    The air is getting heavy. People who can only be seen on TV usually have to see real people today in this way.


    People can''t help but worry about Li Hongtian. How can he offend such a person.


    Li Hongtian''s green tendons burst into pieces, and some rare mineral metals were absorbed by them.


    I''m sorry.


    With a roar from Li Hongtian, the whole dragon''s tail grew rapidly. After 50 feet, it reached its limit and rolled a low mountain with a wave at will.


    There is no genius in this aspect. Just use some rare metals.


    This spiritual thing can be a cultivator or a fierce beast. There is no limit to its scope.


    Combine some genius treasures with techniques to refine some spiritual things into puppets.


    Since you don''t want to, I can only erase your mind and turn it into a puppet. Li Hongtian whispers that there is a cold refining method in the secret volume of his mind.


    "Oh?" Li Hongtian smiles coldly. A flash of golden light appears in his palm. He pats the killing God casually. The latter''s body is stiff and comatose.


    "Hum, the man who can make me kill the gods has not been born yet. Kill me."


    "Give you two ways, surrender or die." Li Hong''s cold weather.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Feeling Li Hongtian''s killing, the killing God was not afraid. Instead, he looked calm, which made Li Hongtian more satisfied.


    After calming down for a while, Li Hongtian walked towards the God of killing, but he didn''t kill him. When he saw the bear man, a crazy idea came into his mind. Such people as orcs are rare species and can be evolved. If they can be accepted, they will be a great help.


    For half an hour, only the poor murderer lay dying on the ground. Li Hongtian closed the dragon''s tail, and his face was a little pale. This degree of operation was still overloaded.


    Li Hong is always happy. His dragon tail is just like his own arm. He beats it at will, sometimes suppresses it, sometimes punctures it and sometimes hovers.


    In this way, in the jungle, a whip can be long or short to whip back and forth, killing God tired to deal with, soon whole body blood.


    With a click, Sha Shen''s eyes were extremely painful. Just now, his wrist broke.


    A golden light flashed away, and Shashen''s face became thicker and his palm was punched.


    "Cut the crap, now let you taste my magic weapon." Li Hongtian''s heart is full of pride. He seems to use the dragon''s tail as a whip.


    "Are you ok? How can it be that my most powerful Benming velvet needle can''t hurt you? "


    In the distance, Sha Shen was bald, like a hairless animal. Now he opened his eyes and looked at Li Hongtian incredulously.


    The heart thought a movement, returns to the normal size.


    It took a long time to pause. Under the protection of the dragon tail, I didn''t hurt myself. I can''t help but feel a little shocked by the nine changes of the Dragon chant. If I turn my whole body into a dragon, I can shake the plane and cannon.


    Just listening to the sound of Ding Ding Dong, Li Hongtian felt that countless forces were coming, and he didn''t know how many meters he had retreated.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s face changed, a strong crisis of life and death appeared. He didn''t even think about connecting his mind with the dragon''s tail. A tail in the shape of a Golden Snake immediately enlarged and wrapped up his whole body.


    With the roar of the God of killing, the whole person was spinning in place, and the fierce speed wiped out bursts of fire in the air, and the fluffy steel needles on his body attacked like a lady in heaven.


    Soon, the golden giant palm was full of holes and burst into a scattered flow of Yuan Qi. It washed away towards the surrounding area and collapsed in an instant.


    "It''s crashing."


    "Break it for me." Shashen''s hair stands upside down and grows longer. It looks like a hedgehog and bumps into the giant palm in the air.


    It''s like the Buddha suppressing the monkey. He keeps the killing God there.


    Not trying, Li Hongtian took out his strongest strength without using the nine changes of Longyin. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered madly in his hands, and a huge golden palm fell from the sky.


    Kaishanzhang.


    The murderer didn''t move. He clenched his fist and smashed it again.


    Li Hongtian only felt that a great force was coming. He stepped back three steps, and his Qi and blood surged up. What a great strength. He is worthy of being a bear man combination.


    With the black bear''s hairy palm suddenly a fight, a huge explosion in the center, the ground sand, countless trees broken.


    "Well, as you wish." After warming up, Li Hongtian''s vitality was shocked, and a huge fist phantom condensed in his palm.


    "Are you a loach? Do you dare to fight head-on? " The murderer was furious, and his red eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Boom, boom." Like an earthquake, Li Hongtian''s Kunpeng transformation was applied to the extreme, and his figure leaped around like a phantom.


    A thick smell of blood rushed to Li Hongtian fiercely, and the broken tree on the road was smashed by him as a weapon.


    "Roar." For the first time, Shashen regained his real body of black bear, which is still human body on TV. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Li Hongtian."I didn''t expect that you are also in the realm of the Holy Spirit. It''s very good." The killing God''s pleasure is that he wants to kill this guy without his cousin''s request. The killing God''s favorite thing is to trample the strong under his feet.


    The journey of a hundred miles is very fast, and the two figures stay in a barren mountain.


    Two meteors in the sky, birds flying away.


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant was late. Looking at the broken door, he didn''t say anything. He quickly asked someone to redecorate it. He didn''t mention anything about what happened just now.


    Only Xia Zhu was a little restless.


    A few crazy women soon put the previous shock in the bottom of their hearts. For those who have not been in contact with the society and have not seen the blood with their own eyes, they just feel that they are making movies.


    ...


    "I''m going to have a baby with him and a bunch of them."


    "Wow, so handsome. I didn''t expect that brother Li was still from Wulin."


    Li Hongtian took three steps and Kunpeng took a few steps to disappear.


    "Change the place, we will destroy it." Li Hongtian''s voice sank, his eyes brightened, and a bloodthirsty killing intention emerged. His bright red tongue licked his lips, and his figure disappeared.


    I haven''t fought for a long time, and I need to confirm my strength.


    Li Hongtian gently pushed away Xia Zhu and stepped forward. The same powerful momentum appeared in him and a sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    Kill him, kill him, Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes are bright, never this moment let him feel proud.


    Although the whole project was tired, Li Hongtian''s eyes were very bright. In this way, after destroying the surrounding environment, he was surrounded by colorful metals.


    After reaching the Holy Spirit period, Yuanli can be used to generate Yuanli fire. Li Hongtian takes a deep breath. Yuanli rolls the metal around and rotates at a high speed. Yuanli compresses continuously. A cluster of tiny flames in the center rises and then turns into a raging fire. Soon those metals turn into liquid.


    Li hongtianyuanli urged to the extreme, the impurities in the metal turned into fly ash under the burning of the flame, and a pure natural metal flew to the God of killing under his mind control.

 Chapter 535

    Li Hongtian''s face was a little pale. The Yuan Li in his body was almost exhausted. There were bursts of pain all over his body, but he still managed to control the metal liquid to spread all over his body.


    A fishy smell appeared, and the liquid metal was emitting high temperature. Soon the whole God of killing was wrapped, and the sound of pricking appeared a little terrifying in the quiet night.


    Li Hongtian felt a little embarrassed. After he got this woman, he didn''t treat her very well. On the contrary, she always thought about herself.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Zhu said softly behind his back, but his voice was tired and worried all night.


    Feeling this size, Li Hongtian felt a little sorry, but she was worried.


    Li Hongtian shook his head and left the rest to them. As he was about to sit down, a pair of weak arms came around his waist, and then the two groups of soft meat came together.


    Think about it. Don''t those grains also thrive in manure fertilizer? Lu Zhanyuan rushed out with the appearance of a brave man dying. Cao Xin coaxed him and followed the crowd to see.


    Ah. For their own business, for money, fight.


    "You, don''t come here, I''m sorry. Can''t I eat it? " Lu Zhanyuan''s face was as pale as ashes. He couldn''t help killing other people. How could he be a man without the power to bind a chicken?


    "Lu Zhanyuan, you mean that I''m waiting." Li Hongtian approaches gently.


    Lu Zhanyuan was dizzy. Originally, he wanted to eat the company''s internal food. After all, someone cleaned it up. But when he heard about the public toilet outside, he had an urge to die. He glared at the man fiercely. He saw that it was Cao Xin, and he couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ...


    "well, I can testify that he wants to eat the food from the public toilet outside our company."


    "Yes, that''s right. He just said that he likes to eat Xiang."


    "I... I..." Lu Zhanyuan is about to cry. His broken mouth is killing people.


    "Lu Zhanyuan, did you just say you want to eat Xiang?" Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    Lu Zhanyuan was shocked and immediately apologized to Zhang Meili. Zhang Meili hummed coldly without looking at Li Hongtian''s running out of the door, which seemed to be a bit embarrassed.


    "I... I don''t know. No one can survive under my cousin." Then he reacted and said angrily, "dare you yell at me?"


    "What? You... You''re not dead? " Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes were staring at Zhang Meili. He looked at Zhang Meili incredulously and said, "don''t you think he will die?"


    "No, I can''t stand you." Li Hongtian quickly flashed. Now he was short of strength in his body. He could hold these people.


    "Long live brother Li. We''ve been worried about you all night." The crazy girls rushed over one by one.


    "Wow, brother Li, I knew you were back."


    "Yes? I want to see how you eat At this time, a cold hum sounded at the door of the office.


    "That''s it." Lu Zhanyuan only congratulated himself for holding a good thigh and echoed: "don''t think about that ghost. If he doesn''t die, I''ll go to the toilet to eat this time."


    "I tell you, don''t say he''s dead. Even if he''s not, I''ll let my cousin kill him again."


    "What did you say?" Zhang Meili hysterical roar, it is a shame, is the shame of his life.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s not my brother Li who threw it out?" One of the salesmen whispered.


    "All go to work for me." At this moment, Zhang Meili returns to her previous feeling of being unruly again. She looks at Lu Zhanyuan and has a feeling of sympathy.


    "Yes, I know my cousin''s strength best. Li Hongtian must have been crushed to death by my brother. You idiots are getting along so well with a rubbish these days. You don''t have to work? "


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Lu Zhanyuan sneered, then walked up to Zhang Meili, some flattering said: "this is the champion''s sister, he has the right to speak more than anyone, Meili, you tell them."


    "You''re bullshit." Niu hee on one side didn''t believe it. She was touched by Li Hongtian last night. At this moment, she still missed it.


    "Don''t have any illusions. You''d better wake up. Li Hongtian will surely die." Lu Zhanyuan burst out laughing. At this moment, he felt that he had regained his previous moment of attention and could not help but be high spirited.


    In the office of the foreign trade group, the news that happened immediately was far away from them. What they were more concerned about was how Li Hongtian was last night.


    "Ah. You go out. I want to be quiet Ma Tianhua waved his hand.


    "Father, it seems that the forces behind them are ready to move. After a while, the police will come. I''d better figure out how to deal with it."


    Early in the morning, in the office of the chairman of Tianhua group, Ma Tianhua, with an iron face, looked at the computer report and patted the table: "nonsense, it''s really bloody."


    ...


    at the same time, the overlord group was acquired by Tianhua group. It was reported that Tianhua group used illegal means to make the person in charge of the overlord group give in, and the police have intervened in the investigation.According to the relevant records, this cyanuric acid wheel is the patent of Tianhua group. I don''t know what the connection is.


    In the morning, our station broadcast that the person in charge of the overlord group died overnight. According to the forensic investigation, he died suddenly after taking cyanuric acid.


    After a little tidying up, Li Hongtian left.


    Li Hongtian stretched himself. It was a hard night. His arms and legs hurt.


    It disappeared after a few jumps.


    "Yes, master." The black bear''s face changed for a while, and his fierce eyes were restored again. His skin also returned to normal as soon as it wriggled.


    "Back to your place, what it used to be, what it is now."


    Feel for a while, now the killing God is no different from a living dead, but the other party''s mind is really their own will.


    Li Hongtian keeps the other''s blood. This kind of bear man''s blood may evolve into the legendary Mountain Bear. I just don''t know if he has such a nature.


    Well, yes, Li Hongtian nodded slightly. The killing God and himself felt like they were in perfect harmony. Moreover, the other side''s skin became more firm, and the upper layer of metal had all melted into the other side''s body.


    Until early in the morning, Li Hongtian''s tired eyes opened, and a golden light shot out. At the same time, Sha Shen also opened his blank eyes and accepted the golden light, then slowly emerged the same eyes as Li Hongtian.


    A few mysterious incantations, along with the fingerprints, form a dazzling tattoo on the killing God. The whole movement lasted for half a night.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? You are a strong man. No one in the world can help me." Li Hongtian turns around and sees that Xia Zhu''s face is pale. He is deeply distressed. He hugs her tightly and transports her body with only a trace of Yuan Li.


    Xia Zhu feels warm all over and wants to stay in this embrace for a lifetime.


    "Cough, I''m not disturbing you." At this time, a cold hum, with a slight anger and unknown emotions mixed in the voice appeared.

 Chapter 536

    Xia Zhu woke up in a flash. It''s a company here, and his affair with Li Hongtian hasn''t been made public yet. What''s it like? He immediately pushed the other side away, his face turned red and said, "Hello, President, in fact..."


    "don''t explain anything, I can''t control your private life." Ma Wenpei''s voice was cold, and his eyes felt as if his own things had been taken away.


    "Good."


    Coquettish son Leng for a while, seems to be some strange, Li Hongtian can resist temptation so quickly, then pursed a smile: "this is what you say, specific what busy, sister will tell you at that time."


    Li Hongtian felt that he was acting like a gentleman.


    Listening to this very tempting words, Li Hongtian felt that he was super soft and had a primitive impulse. He couldn''t help bursting out. He was a little short of breath and quickly stepped back two steps: "you are really a goblin. You need help and say it to your brother directly. As for mutual agreement? I don''t like being forced. "


    "If you can do me a favor, you can do whatever you want with your sister." There is a strange light in her eyes, like a memory.


    Then the conversation changed: "my sister knows that you have different abilities, so I want to ask you a favor." Said the body gently close to Li Hongtian, the body in front of the soft meat completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    "Cluck." The coquettish son laughs and trembles wildly. The surge in front of her seems to come out and says: "what''s the matter with the company? The chairman knows better than me. I don''t have to report to him as a small role."


    "Ah?" Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment. Since that time, the demon mei''er was almost in a hurry to die.


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    "Good looking." Li Hong''s world consciousness answered, and then he looked up at yaomeier without any embarrassment.


    "Is it good?"


    "Why does my sister come to me when she''s free? She doesn''t report to the chairman about that day." Li Hongtian''s eyes are deep in each other''s ditch, and his mind is constantly thinking about whether to win each other. After trying to get the pleasure of double cultivation, he can''t control his desire.


    Lu Zhanyuan has been envied in the eyes of the vicious disappeared in the depths of the office.


    The upper part of the body''s large-scale low cut dress almost shows half of the snow-white, slightly open lips seem to say: come on, happy, anyway, there is a lot of time.


    Turn around some hot eyes to see in the past, today''s coquettish son only wore a shallow white skirt, outlined the hot figure. Its hair turns into a ball shape, charming at the same time a little more playful, leaving only the white skin in front of the calf, giving people reverie.


    "Little brother, come to my sister." Just entered the office, the voice of seductive son was itching.


    Ma Tianhua''s face softened a little, and he was a little relieved.


    "Those reporters don''t care about them. I''ll give them an answer tomorrow." Then Li Hongtian went out.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyes glared and turned to leave. She was afraid that she could not help beating this guy.


    "Ah, brother is OK. Wenpei and I have a little misunderstanding. After a long time, we will have a good relationship... Er, after a long time, he will be able to understand my good intentions." Li Hongtian has an adult voice.


    "Wen Pei." Ma Tianhua face a board: "other people''s little brother kind-hearted help our family, you can not later this attitude, is not spoiled you."


    "It''s a mystery."


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    Ma Wenpei on one side slightly disdained: "what can you do?"


    "Thank you so much."


    "Small things, small things, you can protect your own safety. As for Guo batian, I''ll take two days. This kind of public opinion will break itself."


    Ma Tianhua was overjoyed: "ha ha, brother Li, you''re here. I didn''t expect that you''d get into a lot of trouble when you came here. I''d like to ask you for help."


    "I''ll stop the public opinion." At this time, Li Hongtian came in lightly.


    "This..." Ma Tianhua frowned.


    "Well, but the reporters outside are waiting for our reply." Ma Wenpei is a little absent-minded, and he always sees himself spanked by Li Hongtian in his mind.


    "Well, go through the acquisition procedures of hegemonic group, take it as the R & D base and Technology Department of this patent, and transfer this hot potato there first." Ma Tianhua takes a deep breath.


    "In this way, we will be exposed to the public, and those forces behind us may speed up their actions."


    "Explain what? You don''t have to guess. Is it the pressure of public opinion caused by those people who are interested in patents? "


    "Father, do you want to go out and explain?"


    Remember at the door miscellaneous, office of Ma Tianhua already some irritable, standing in situ constantly thinking.


    ...


    "I heard that you merged for that patent?"


    "Do not know Guo Tianba''s death and demon minister have direct relation?"


    "Is chairman Ma''s acquiescence to the fact that he has not come out yet?"That day, the security guard at the door was very busy. Countless people at the door of the building remember to shout there. On this joint eye, Guo Tianba''s death pushed it to the public hotline.


    After a while, people from the office came back one after another. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhanyuan really went to eat Xiang. He could not help showing respect for such a cruel man.


    "Hum." Ma Wenpei was really afraid of Li Hongtian''s coming. He glared at him and left immediately.


    "Spanking, of course."


    "What are you doing?" Ma Wenpei blushed. Looking at Li Hongtian''s outstretched hand, he was a little flustered. This is the company, and this guy won''t...


    "Oh, you guy, if you don''t fight for three days, you''ll be exposed from above? Don''t forget that you still owe me a spanking. Are you going to make me angry today so that I can practice family law? " Li Hongtian said maliciously, slowly approaching.


    "You... You asshole." Ma Wenpei is going crazy. Originally, she wanted to know how she cooperated with the overlord group that night, and why Guo Tianba died suddenly today. But now she can''t ask what she said.


    "I''m sick? What have I done to you? " Li Hongtian was furious.


    "Who''s going to peep at you pervert."


    "You don''t like peeping, do you?" Li Hongtian turns his mouth slightly. Why does this guy always disturb him at his critical time.


    Xia Zhu nodded and left in a hurry. In the company, she could be the assistant goddess of the chairman, but she still had to bow in front of the president.


    "You... Xia Zhu, go to work." Ma Wenpei resisted, and his fingernail joints turned white.


    "Girl, pay attention to your attitude. Don''t scare my summer bamboo." Li Hongtian was slightly upset.


    The temperature in the office is rising rapidly. Although she can''t be treated now, if she eats some tofu, it''s natural...


    in the underground boxing arena in the northwest of Jiangnan, Zhang Meili angrily runs to the training ground of killing God.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 537

    Zhang Meili throws her bag and looks at her cousin, who is practicing with her eyes closed. Somehow today, she always feels that her cousin is different from before, and she can''t feel the distance.


    After shouting, seeing that her cousin didn''t respond, Zhang Meili went directly to her and shook her arm: "cousin, why didn''t you kill that guy? He is the culprit of bullying your sister."


    "No, I can''t drink much, just a bottle of beer." Landlord eyes a stare, also point?


    "Well, I like you to be so forthright. Since I don''t mind, let''s have a drink." Then he opened the menu again and sighed, "what''s good to drink?"


    "I don''t mind." The landlord''s heart is dripping blood, and the bursts of meat pain seem to be torn apart, making him dizzy. The "cheap" dishes cost more than 100000 yuan.


    Li Hongtian closed the menu and looked at the landlord apologetically: "well, the things here are too expensive. I''ll order some cheap ones. Don''t you mind?"


    After ordering seven or eight dishes at random, Xia Zhu forced himself to smile. Bury your head in Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "Is there no sea cucumber in this job''s tears porridge? Then give me ten king crab roes


    "This abalone doesn''t look like it''s coming. Let''s start with 20 jin."


    "What, this Australian lobster is sold by itself? It''s too small to eat. Here are ten. "


    A little relaxed, the landlord''s heart beat hard for a moment.


    When the landlord heard this, he was a little relieved. It was like saying that he was not confident that Li Hongtian would take the lead in this aspect after he knew Li Hongtian''s force. He could only use the official to suppress it. I really don''t know what the elder brother-in-law was doing at home.


    After taking a seat, Li Hongtian looked at the landlord with a smile: "it''s rare for the landlord to invite us to dinner. We don''t want to eat anything good. Just eat whatever you like."


    "What would you like to eat, sir?" The appearance of the waiter is very beautiful, and the standard Mandarin is very comfortable to listen to. If Xia Zhu was not in front of him, Li Hongtian would like to make fun of him.


    One side of the waiter is very diligent with them walking in the center of the big table.


    Some gloomy people followed in.


    Leave gaping landlord, it''s true to meet here, but when did he say to invite you to eat?


    "Well, no matter what you want to do with us, I''m really happy to be able to entertain us here. If you don''t say anything, go ahead and eat. You can''t let the landlord down." Li Hongtian went straight in.


    However, he echoed: "mm-hmm, it should be. I came to you today..."


    the landlord gave me a stiff smile. Today, he specially asked his brother-in-law to argue. I didn''t expect that Li Hongtian arrived first.


    "Ha ha, the landlord is so polite. It''s a great honor to wait for us at the door in person." Li Hongtian smiles and pats each other on the shoulder. What he doesn''t know is that his friends haven''t seen him for many years. Xia Zhu is also stunned. He doesn''t know what medicine Li Hongtian sells in his gourd.


    Just arrived at the door, only to see that chubby landlord has been waiting there.


    "Well, it''s quite formal. It doesn''t look like the gangs last time." The Haitian Hotel is usually the place where some senior officials often come, and the underworld forces seldom take in.


    "The landlord asked me to stay at Haitian Hotel."


    Li Hongtian simply told Ma Tianhua not to run around and stay at home during this period. After all, the killers can''t find themselves when they are hidden. It''s better to wait for them to deliver them to the door by themselves.


    Xia Zhu came to Li Hongtian early. He was obedient and looked like a little daughter-in-law.


    Time passed, and soon the darkness of the sky swept across the earth.


    Dragon whip, Li Hongtian looked for a long time, and finally found a way to use the whip, his tail can also be used as a whip, immersed in it.


    What he regretted was that the material of the storage ring was hard to find in the secular world, and the treasure that he had coveted for a long time could not be refined for the time being.


    Just think of last night''s random swing, it''s really a shame, in addition to the recovery of vitality, but also looked at some of the contents of the secret volume, to see if there are any moves can match, this is more powerful.


    Li Hongtian sat on his office chair for a whole day, at least in Cao Xin''s eyes. In fact, Li Hongtian was recovering from last night''s losses. After last night''s battle, he was more comfortable with the use of dragon tail.


    "Hum, OK, let''s go. It seems that he didn''t hurt enough." Li Hongtian turns his mouth and comforts Xia Zhu. After that, they do their own business.


    "I don''t know. He said that his brother-in-law is coming tonight. It seems that he is from the real estate bureau. He said that our procedures are not up to standard."


    "Talk about it? What to talk about, in black and white, sign and draw, complete procedures, what to talk about. " Li Hongtian said that he was upright, as if he would not get the house.


    Xia Zhu felt that the temperature had dropped a lot. Seeing Li Hongtian''s murderous eyes, he felt warm and said, "he wants to talk to me tonight."


    "What''s the matter with him? He''s provoking you again.""In fact, it''s nothing. It''s my landlord." Xia Zhu was a little embarrassed. After all, he got a house for free.


    "Well? Ha ha, it''s OK. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? " Li Hongtian looked at it tenderly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Zhu is a little strange. He looks at Li Hongtian standing there with a nostalgic expression.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian came out of yaomeier''s office contentedly, and the gentle touch of his hands was still in his hands.


    Well, you don''t help me. I''ll do it myself. Hum, Zhang Meili takes a fierce look at Sha Shen and runs out. It''s just that her lower body is a little cold when the breeze blows.


    Well, as soon as I met my cousin, I closed my eyes again. A strong grievance appeared in my heart. Even my cousin didn''t help me.


    Zhang Meili''s eyes widened in horror and peed unconsciously.


    "Go away." The God of killing coldly looked at it, and the murderous opportunity of the fierce beast surged to Zhang Meili like waves.


    "Cousin?" Zhang Meili asked tentatively.


    Sha Shen''s eyelids moved and opened her indifferent eyes. At this moment, Zhang Meili had a cold war. Her cousin''s eyes are very strange today.


    "Cousin." Seeing that the killing God had not responded, Zhang Meili roared loudly.


    "Wuwu. Cousin, why do you ignore me? You''ve been the best to me since my mother left. You help me deal with it every time. Give me an explanation about what happened this time. "


    "Well, listen to the landlord." Li Hongtian closed the menu again, and the landlord was relieved.


    "Give me a royal salute in a beer bottle, as many bottles as you can."


    The landlord''s eyes want to spray blood. The murderer, hold back, hold back, wait for his brother-in-law to come and clean them up.

 Chapter 538

    After a while, the table was covered with all the people.


    "Come on, landlord, I respect you. I really don''t feel sorry to know you in this life. Not only send me a house, but also invite me to dinner. Xia Zhu and I will live in your wedding house for a long time. Cheers." Li Hongtian took a mouthful of Royal Salute beer. It was really delicious.


    "Bah, who''s your wife." Xia Zhu has red ears and hot face.


    "I didn''t expect my wife to be so powerful." Li Hongtian naturally has no scruples. He hugs Xia Zhu''s soft waist and gently pulls it. His whole body almost lies in his arms.


    Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian, who came out of the hotel, looked at each other and laughed.


    "I''m so wronged, the house is gone, people are invited to dinner, people are beaten, I..." a whine appeared in the hotel.


    Soon three people drink again, Dou Chun is very respectful to send them out, some gloomy back to the hotel, to the landlord is a burst of crackling slap, and then left.


    "It''s natural. It''s not enough. It''s not enough."


    Xia Zhu''s face turned red. Although he was married to Li Hongtian, the wedding had not been held yet, but he still said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just that the landlord asked us to...


    " go away, you dare to tell me if you are in the mind of PigHair contest. " Dou Chun slapped him in the past and looked at Xia Zhu with some flattery: "well, I didn''t have time to take part in Miss Xia''s wedding. I''m sure I''ll prepare a big gift another day."


    "My brother-in-law, my house..."


    Dou Chunhao reacted later. He was very angry. Does his nephew have no brain? It''s a shame that you dare to offend the people who let Secretary Mao be polite.


    Li Hongtian on one side stares at the back of the golden roar. His eyes flash by strangely. The mosquito in his body just now vibrates.


    "Yes, it must be. Don''t worry about it." With that, Dou Chun left without looking.


    "Ha ha, since assistant Xia said that, I won''t pursue it. Remember to make an appointment with Mr. Ma Dong for me when I have time. Let''s sit down together."


    Dou Chun was in a cold sweat for a moment. When he was about to explain, Xia Zhu said with a smile: "Secretary Mao, director Dou didn''t come originally. It''s time. We can''t blame him. It''s human nature."


    "Dou Chun, today''s Wednesday is not a rest day. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to eat and drink outside." Sure enough, Secretary Mao frowned.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s my nephew who is homesick. I''ve come to see him off." Dou Chun murmured.


    "Eh, Dou Chun? You''re here, too. " Only director Jin on one side saw the land bureau director who had no image.


    "Chairman Ma is very good. I''ll let you worry about it. I''ll tell Mr. Ma about you when I get back." Xia Zhu is neither humble nor arrogant. He follows Ma Tianhua, who can monopolize the pharmaceutical industry in the south of the Yangtze River. He really learns a lot from his official style.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I just don''t know how Chairman Ma is doing recently? Say hello to me


    Dou Chunzhen was shocked, and the wine woke up immediately. The two people in front of him were the pillars of Jiangnan City. One was Mao Shu, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, and the other was Jin Hou, director of the police bureau.


    Xia Zhu followed his voice and said with a smile, "it''s secretary Mao. It''s OK. It''s just that this brother has drunk too much and is a little homesick."


    "Assistant Xia, I didn''t expect you to be here. What''s the matter?"


    Dou Chun also reflected it. He glared fiercely and patted the table. When he was about to argue with Li Hongtian, two people came next to him.


    "I... brother-in-law, what are you doing here?" The landlord burst into tears.


    "You see, you see that, the director of the Bureau has spoken, landlord, what else do you have to say?" Li Hongtian drank a bottle of royal salute.


    "Yes, it''s Xiazhu''s." After Dou Chun finished, he patted his forehead hard. Oh, he came to help his nephew ask for a house, not to identify the ownership of the contract.


    "You are the director of land and the chief executive. You have the most say. Take a look at the ownership of the house."


    Li Hongtian''s expression is even more exaggerated. He takes out the contract and looks very aggrieved.


    "You... You..." the landlord felt a throbbing pain and vomited out his blood.


    "Landlord." Li Hongtian pretended to be very angry: "I respect you and think you are a good man, but how can you turn your back on me? There are contracts and they have been registered on the Internet. It''s really sad for you to turn your back on me now."


    "I didn''t drink much. You forced me to give you the house."


    "Ah, big brother, you don''t know. The landlord is a good man. Seeing that my husband and wife are newly married and have no house to live in, they took the initiative to give us the house and invite us to dinner. I''m so moved. Maybe they are talking nonsense now because they have drunk too much."


    "No, my brother-in-law is not what you think. Anyway, you are going to make the decision for me today." The landlord felt aggrieved and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Well? He robbed your house? Are you having such a good time with him? " Dou Chun swallowed the abalone hard and complained.After a while, the landlord finally straightened out the thorn and yelled hoarsely: "brother-in-law, he robbed my house. You have to decide for me."


    Seeing my nephew''s face flushed with wine, I forgot what I came to do today, so I held up the wine with Li Hongtian.


    The man is Dou Chun. At the moment, he is a little confused, but when he smells the royal salute, the wine bugs in his stomach are all picked out. How can he get such expensive wine.


    Without waiting for the landlord to speak, Li Hongtian spits out the lobster in his mouth and pulls the man warmly: "you are the landlord''s brother-in-law. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a royal salute first."


    Walking past, the landlord saw his brother-in-law came, his eyes were wet, and finally when you were about to speak, the fishbone in your mouth sucked into your throat, and your face turned red instantly.


    Is it in the wrong place? If it were not for his nephew, men would think that today is not to reason, but to have dinner.


    Then the man was stunned, looking at his nephew and a stranger eating and drinking.


    At this time, a car stopped at the door, and a dignified looking man in a suit arranged his bow tie and went in.


    Li Hongtian put his arm around the landlord''s shoulder and was even more enthusiastic: "the things made in this place are good. Come on. I respect you. "


    A mouth stuffy two abalone, picked up the Royal Salute to pour.


    He also picked up one and gobbled it up.


    So fast? The landlord looked at Li Hongtian, who had never had a meal in his life. He cried out in his heart: that''s my money. No, you can''t eat it all by yourself.


    Li Hongtian, holding a huge Australian lobster, said vaguely, one mouthful at a time.


    "Summer bamboo. Eat, don''t waste the landlord''s heart. "


    "Why, no? Then I''ll find someone else. " Li Hongtian joked that he was about to leave.


    "You dare." Xia Zhu pinches Li Hongtian''s soft meat, but he doesn''t notice that Li Hongtian''s salty pig''s backhand attacks and his empty chest door is wide open.


    "Ah, hooligan."

 Chapter 539

    It''s like a river of spring water flowing eastward.


    Back in Xiazhu''s room, both of them are full of rain and dew. They are sweating and making trouble for the rest of the day. Li Hongtian looks at Xiazhu, who is tired and sleeping soundly.


    ...


    "ah, asshole, it hurts."


    "Li Hongtian, you..." before Zhang Meili yelled out, she was dragged inside by a group of security guards, and a wolf with red eyes stretched out her hand.


    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. Enjoy it. I''ll take care of what''s on my shoulders. And this girl was fired from the company." Then he turned and left.


    "Uncle, this woman has offended you again." One side of the low security guard''s eyes flashed. Although this beautiful picture is not good-looking, it feels like flesh.


    Li Hongtian threw her to the security room after dragging her dog to death. Along the way, he tore her clothes on her upper body, revealing that she was as red as a cooked watermelon.


    Zhang Meili cursed.


    Kill thousand knife, you let go of me


    You, let me go.


    "Ah, Li Hongtian, you have to die. My godfather is the deputy director, and my cousin is the God of killing.


    Coquettish son shakes head, entered the office, kicked Zhang Meili''s file out.


    Cao Xin and others gave a thumbs up. It''s hard to imagine how Li Hongtian would clean up the shrew.


    "Cow."


    With a brilliant smile, he pressed the elevator and soon disappeared here.


    "Ah. I''ll fight with you. " Zhang Meili rushes over. Li Hongtian grabs her hair and drags it to the elevator door like a chicken.


    Li Hongtian looks at the demon mei''er and gives her a reassuring look. Then he looks at Zhang Meili: "Zhang Meili, you''re destroying the style of the door. Do you want to take off your clothes?"


    "Ah, it burns me to death." Zhang Meili holds her two meatballs tightly and pulls them back to an exaggerated arc.


    Poof, Li Hongtian''s cup of hot water fell in the middle of Zhang Meili''s ditch.


    "You stinky bitch, you are in collusion with Li Hongtian. I don''t know how many times they have slept." Zhang Meili was even more angry when she heard that she was fired.


    Charming eyes a cold, "Zhang Meili, you are fired, get out of Tianhua group."


    "Do you care? My godfather is deputy director. Who do you think you are? " At this time, Zhang Meili didn''t care about the relationship between superior and subordinate. She was completely crazy.


    "Zhang Meili, there will be guests coming soon. Why are you chirping?" Coquettish opens the door and frowns slightly.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you die?" Zhang Meili''s fury was about to burn, and her sharp voice broke the office.


    "Idiot." Li Hongtian poured water gently, and the steaming heat reflected Zhang Meili''s ferocious face.


    "Who the hell do you say is lame?" Zhang Meili just got up, and her shoes made her walk like a lame.


    "You''re in the way, you''re lame, and you won''t let anyone draw water?"


    "Oh, you are blind." Zhang Meili almost fell down and stumbled. She reluctantly stood on the wall.


    Li Hongtian squinted and walked to the water dispenser with a teacup. When he passed by Zhang Meili, his toes were a little bit sharp, and one of his 50cm high heels broke immediately.


    "Coward, no promise." Zhang Meili cursed.


    Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes are congested and he resists the impulse. Every time he confronts Li Hongtian, he either drinks phlegm or eats excrement. Let him have a kind of Li Hongtian invincible feeling.


    Although Godfather warned her not to trouble Li Hongtian, she couldn''t help disgusting him when he saw his arrogance.


    "Lu Zhanyuan, you are not a man. If I were a man, I would beat them to death." At this time, Zhang Meili was full of vicious words.


    "Hum." Hearing the word "eat excrement", Lu Zhanyuan''s muscles felt a strong impulse. His nose seemed to smell the strange smell, and he continued to work hard.


    "Short oil, you who eat excrement are in charge of me. Didn''t you eat enough yesterday?" Cao Xin frowned, and now Lu Zhanyuan is really annoying. He is always against him.


    Cao Xin looked at Li Hongtian vaguely, and was about to discuss something unsuitable for children. On one side, Lu Zhanyuan frowned: "team leader, it''s working time. Please don''t disturb us to expand our performance. If you have sexual interest, you can go to the lady."


    "Good morning, are you so happy today, last night...


    " good morning, Cao Xin. "


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian arrived at the company slowly. In fact, he could be faster. They dallied for a while while while dressing.


    This girl is really attractive.


    Leave Li Hongtian a figure of twisting his butt.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s soaring eyes, Xia Zhu glanced at each other: "eat quickly. There is a valuable guest in the company today. We have to go to work quickly."


    "You fed me last night." Xia Zhuhong is blushing and whispering. Li Hongtian''s nostrils are hot. This girl is more and more able to tease herself now."You too." Li Hongtian took a big bite.


    "Well, I made it for you. You can try it." Xia Zhu is still so shy.


    "My summer baby, so diligent." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    Xia Zhu opens his sleepy eyes and looks at Li Hongtian with a towel. It''s funny. After shaking his head, he makes some delicious breakfast.


    Before dawn, Li Hongtian had already got up and practiced the Dragon whip in the yard. Of course, he used a towel in his hand to replace it. Otherwise, his dragon tail would swing at will and it would explode here.


    Back to Xiazhu''s bed, holding this delicate body, he fell asleep. Of course, he didn''t know where to put his big hand.


    After looking at it again, Li Hongtian disappeared.


    Li Hongtian murmured a few times, then with a wave, the second part flew out and got into Guo Tianba''s body to be quiet.


    It seems that these killers have penetrated Jiangnan, but I don''t know how many of them have come.


    After finding Guo Tianba''s body, Li Hongtian looked at it for a long time and found that it was the trace of those killers in the West.


    When he reappeared, he still arrived at the morgue. Looking at a group of policemen guarding here, Li Hongtian sneered and flew into the morgue with his toes gently, without disturbing anyone.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Li Hongtian disappeared like a favorite of the night.


    Think of their own dragon tail so strong, when the whole body into a real dragon, is not the universe can roam at will.


    It seems that the art of double cultivation really needs to be practiced. The nebula in your body becomes rich again. When it reaches the extreme, it can condense the second part.


    Li Hongtian slight disdain, not that he is cruel, but that this girl owes to fuck.


    After returning to the office, Li Hongtian felt that something was wrong. Today, all the staff of the Ministry of foreign trade looked at the direction of the door, one by one solemnly.


    Li Hongtian curled his lips. He thought that the big people had arrived. Some of them were not interested in playing in front of the computer table in the corner.

 Chapter 540

    Tianhua group''s gate to the president''s office to pass the entire foreign trade department, this time two rows of black uniform, with sunglasses bodyguards rushed in to occupy the commanding height.


    Li Hongtian shook his head.


    The corners of a woman''s mouth are slightly disdainful, her eyes are flat, everything is nothing in her eyes, and the noble superior seems to be born.


    Seems to be aware of the people''s eyes, the exposed woman''s body, the skyrocketing curve let those wolves left a nosebleed.


    Hasn''t it been budding yet? No, the woman who can be in front of this dandy has not started yet?


    Of course, there are also some male compatriots who are staring at the secretary next to Ouyang Qinshou. The other person''s nudity and boldness are really shocking. One pair of eyes includes Li Hongtian. At the moment, he is looking at the huge size with relish, and the compactness is not comparable to that of the women around him.


    Ouyang Qinshou enjoyed the feeling of attention, especially the way these little sisters looked at themselves, as if they would agree with each other as long as they hook up.


    The bodyguards rushed out and arranged the red carpet, which was more formal than the emperor''s tour.


    "Er Er, it''s really hot, but... I like it. When I first came to Jiangnan, I''m still here for a day. I''ll give you a day''s consideration. Maybe you''ll think my suggestion is good, ha ha." Ouyang Qinshou boldly looks at Ma Wenpei and Xia Zhu. He can''t help looking forward to the beauty of Jiangnan.


    "Well, since you don''t want to make money, we don''t have to talk about it. Please." Ma Wenpei got up and wanted to see off the guests.


    Ma Wenpei frowned tightly. As the head of Ouyang said, what she has to face now is to promise, but is it possible?


    This is also the reason why he came here specially. Despite his ostentatious appearance, his vision is incomparable with those of the rich second generation.


    He knows Ma Wenpei''s patent. He wants to make a full range of production in the area under the Kyoto circle. It''s not a trivial matter to ask the people above Kyoto to acquiesce. The profit is to buy a province easily.


    Ouyang Qinshou is full of confidence. Over the years, he has done a lot of business, big and small, and he has done a lot of business that ordinary people can''t talk about.


    Besides, even if you open up from the south of the Yangtze River, believe me or not, you can''t do anything, and you can''t approve any procedures? "


    On hearing this, Ouyang Qin slapped the table for the first time: "Ma Wenpei, do you still want to have other relationships through Kyoto? Don''t be paranoid. Without my consent, which family dares to cooperate with you and which family has such a relationship with me?


    "Well, if you talk like that, you''ve gone all the way in vain."


    Ma Wenpei takes a look at his father, who gives her an encouraging look. Over the years, Ma Tianhua has slowly given Ma Wenpei all the business matters, so even when Ouyang Qin first appeared, he also nodded tightly, not saying anything.


    "I don''t care." Ouyang Qin''s head was a rogue, leaning back and forth against his chair.


    "You don''t want to push an inch. You don''t want to invest a cent. Do you want so much money from me?"


    "What?" Ouyang Qin said in his first voice, "when my relationship doesn''t need money, it''s impossible without 50 percent."


    "That piece of land in Kyoto, with your relationship, my bottom line to you 20% is already the highest."


    In the office, Ouyang Qinshou''s secretary stood with two Boba and kept calculating there with his notebook. Xia Zhu, opposite, kept preparing some information and accounting.


    The crowd was puzzled.


    "Are you sure it''s business talk, not engagement?"


    "What are you talking about? Haven''t you heard people say they''re here to talk business?"


    "Brother Li, you have a rival." Cao Xin on one side is a bit obscene.


    "Ha ha, it''s hot enough. Let''s go to your office." Ouyang Qin strode forward, and the dozen bodyguards followed him closely.


    "Is that how you talk to me about cooperation?" Ma Wenpei''s face is awe inspiring. Although the strength and influence from Kyoto is much bigger than her, it is impossible to make her yield.


    "Wenpei? Ha ha, I''m so happy to see you again. You don''t know. After you left last time, our students in Kyoto missed you so much. "


    "Ouyang Qinshou, are you here to pick up girls?" At this time, Ma Wenpei, who was dressed in a tight professional suit with high hair and looked very capable, accompanied his father out.


    "Beauty, do you have contact information?" Ouyang Qin put his head around his shoulder and looked rather ruffian.


    "You are welcome, Ouyang. You have a good eye."


    "Why, beauty? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are beauties like you in the south of the Yangtze River. I just heard that there are so many beauties in Tianhua group before. Today, it really deserves its reputation. "


    The coquettish son on one side seemed to have heard of it for a long time, and walked over step by step: "Ouyang is still young and old. You''ve come all the way. Should you have a rest?"


    "Ma Wenpei, Ma Wenpei, where are you? Don''t you come out to meet Lao Tzu?" Ouyang Qinshou''s words surprised the adults, which was totally inconsistent with his temperament.Ouyang chin is walking on the red carpet with his nose in the air. The woman on one side follows him with a computer in his arms.


    But such a legend is no different from a dandy. He can pick up girls, fight and do everything, but one thing is that he knows the king''s law, and he is not reluctant.


    He had been a soldier before and spent three years as a division commander in the army. But for his nostalgia for ordinary life, a commander is indispensable. What''s more shocking is that he is only twenty-five years old.


    He looks like a dandy, but people who know him know that the man in front of him is not just an embroidered pillow, but Ouyang Qinshou, the youngest son of Ouyang family, who is as famous as the Taihuang family in Kyoto. His abnormal business talent has turned a small company into a big Mac in Kyoto in just two months.


    Crazy, a word to describe.


    A shiny stainless steel leather shoes stretched out, followed by a slender figure out, a thick black hair with gel hovering on the head, like an angry dragon, wearing eight thick sunglasses to block the eyes, but also hard to hide the handsome face, forehead slightly raised, a pair of second generation ancestors can''t stand the style of the wind and cloud.


    Open the door.


    A super Boba walked out slowly from the side of the co pilot. Her upper body was almost naked, which was very eye-catching. The beauty looked calm, as if she was used to seeing this kind of eyes.


    A rumbling Lamborghini blew up from far and near. A fierce brake could crack people''s eardrums.


    "Beauty? I''ll treat you to dinner this evening? " Looking at the goblin like charming son, Rao is Ouyang Qin head''s eyes are a bright, although across the glasses.


    "Ha ha, I have something to do at night, so I can''t accompany Ouyang any more, but I can find someone to accompany you."


    "Don''t give me face?" Ouyang Qinshou''s face was cold, but few people dared to refuse him.

 Chapter 541

    "Come on, you boy, give me some peace. I''m doing well now. The secretaries are so beautiful. The car is limited edition."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what it''s like without you. This is her sister Ouyang Zhengtai." Ouyang Qin first pointed to the Boba beauty.


    One side of the Boba beauty is not surprised, holding a computer standing there, like a landscape.


    "Commander, you''re so powerful. You''ve come to the secular world to pick up girls. Are you lonely?" Ouyang Qinshou came over with a smile. Now he seems to be back to the scene of training at that time, where there is a look of high power.


    Ma Wenpei''s face was covered with an imperceptible smile.


    Li Hongtian nodded and turned to smile. He was not afraid that this girl would not like to be a woman, but he really liked himself. But in public, as the president, he had no face. He just came here to give her a step down.


    "Well, forget it this time, huh. I''ll take you back later. I won''t discuss with you about the story of watching the female soldiers take a bath in the evening. " Ma Wenpei gave a cold hum.


    "Absolutely."


    "It seems to be?" Ma Wenpei looks like he is being talked about.


    "You see, how can you say that again? You see, if you can negotiate this business, will you be able to enter Kyoto, will you be able to make your career better, will you be able to help countless people solve the employment problem, will you be able to glorify your ancestors? In this case, how can you care about public opinion as a man of the moment


    Ma Wenpei frowned and pondered slowly. After a while, he glared at Li Hongtian fiercely: "hum, I''ve ruined my innocence, but what if I have a business deal."


    "I don''t know. Maybe he misunderstood himself. A misunderstanding can help you negotiate business, right?" Li Hongtian gradually lured him.


    "Then why did he call me sister-in-law?"


    "It has to be true."


    "Really?" Ma Wenpei didn''t believe it.


    "I just said that I''m here to help you solve some problems." Li Hongtian looks innocent.


    "Hum, that''s what you said to that guy..." Ma Wenpei said, he didn''t know what Li Hongtian said to that guy.


    "I''ll celebrate for you. You see, I''ve doubled our profits by more than dozens of times in a word?" Li Hongtian leaned over.


    Looking at Ma Wenpei''s spirit today, Li Hongtian''s eyes brighten. He has to say that this girl is a real beauty. I don''t know what it''s like to be in bed.


    "What are you doing here?" Ma Wenpei''s anger rose again, and his majesty swayed in front of him like a tumbler.


    Just when Li Hongtian came in at this time, he tore his whole body, and the carbon pen just broke. Li Hongtian suddenly felt a chill in his lower body. This woman is really cruel.


    In the president''s office, Ma Wenpei holds your carbon pen tightly, as if to break it.


    "Well." Looking at Li Hongtian''s running figure, Ouyang Qinshou smiles. It turns out that the head of the regiment is also a tracheitis.


    "Well, well, I''ll take a leave."


    "Don''t look around. It''s really shemei." Ouyang Qin patted his forehead for the first time. He missed the time when he watched the female soldiers take a bath with the commander.


    "You''re still short of girls." Li Hongtian laughs and glances at the Boba beauty. It seems that she has been peeped at by you for many times.


    "Commander, you are so powerful. You have captured all the cold beauties in the south of the Yangtze River. You have to teach me some experience tonight. Let''s go. Our brothers will not come back until they are drunk."


    After Ouyang Qin finished speaking, Ma Wenpei, who was running, faltered and almost fell.


    "Sister in law is hot enough."


    Ma Wenpei was in a mess. Looking at the staff around him who envied jokes, he said angrily, "what are you looking at? I don''t know what to do when I go to work." Then he left in a huff.


    Li Hongtian naturally enjoys leisure, but the explanation is not good at this time.


    "Damn, you''re barking." Ma Wenpei is going crazy. This guy is a sister-in-law, and he is in front of all the people in the whole group. Isn''t he not chaste?


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I didn''t know that before. I''ll be the host tonight and make amends for you. I''ll also talk about the past with my old leader."


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Ma Wenpei''s eyebrows are cold, and his heart is very complicated. He can''t win the business he has been talking about for a long time. Li Hongtian won it before he spoke. It''s a joke.


    Then he quickly turned around and looked at Ma Wenpei in a flattering way: "ha ha, the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, sister-in-law, my younger brother has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Don''t mind. What, your piece of land in Kyoto is as you said, I only need 20 percent."


    Ouyang Qinshou was very clever, his eyes were wide open, and he gave a thumbs up to Li Hongtian: "he is worthy of being the leader, the model of our generation, the highest level of picking up girls, playing pig and eating tiger."


    Li Hongtian laughed. The two living treasures grabbed the ear of the emperor''s head and muttered a few words."Hum, you are not a good girl. Let''s go, commander. It''s meaningless to break Jiangnan. Brother, I''ll take you to Kyoto." On one side, Ouyang chin was very disdainful.


    As soon as they were shocked, they quietly gave a thumbs up to the cool Ma Wenpei. Ma Tianhua on one side slightly frowned, and then relaxed. It''s better to leave the young people''s affairs to the young people. After a glance, Li Hongtian became more curious about his identity.


    "Li Hongtian." Ma wenpeijiao drank: "you and you this what thing, hurry to get out of my way, you are fired."


    Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes are full of disbelief and despair. He can''t turn over in his life, and he''s eating the shit for nothing.


    But these words made the staff envious. Li Hongtian fell to the ground. He was able to be treated like this by the super young people in Kyoto. On one side, the coquettish eyes were full of glory.


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, you don''t know what''s good. The leader will go with me, follow my brother and drink spicy food. As long as your brother has something, it''s all yours." Ouyang Qin looked heartbroken.


    "Chief Ouyang chin, please pay attention to your words." Ma Wenpei''s brain is black line.


    "What. What? " Ou Yang Qin''s head widened his eyes again and roared angrily: "Damn, Po Tian Hua dares to let my head be a salesman. I hit you from the first floor to the 15th floor."


    "He''s my salesman here. Does Ouyang have any questions?" Ma Wenpei has long been disgusted with these two people and made a voice.


    "Commander, why are you here?" Ouyang Qinshou was puzzled and looked at Li Hongtian''s clothes and face.


    "Oh." Li Hongtian suddenly realized, but he didn''t believe it. His sister didn''t know how many.


    "That''s a must. It''s good to play occasionally. But your sister-in-law is really an iceberg. It''s hard to melt."


    "It''s OK. It''s not a matter of minutes. When you push it down, remember to tell me that I''ll shoot the whole process..."


    "go home." At this time, Ma Wenpei packed up and came out, throwing his bag on Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 542

    Li Hongtian smiles, takes up the bag and gives Ouyang Qinshou a look you know.


    I went out in a hurry to drive.


    After several kebabs, the rich cumin and pepper make people really comfortable. This is life.


    "Ha ha, come on, chief, I respect you." Ouyang Qin''s head was stifled.


    "Boss, the dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself." Chubby boss brings Li Hongtian back to reality.


    At that time, it was like yesterday. At that time, he became an instructor on her first day, and the female instructor was just dispatched. He clearly remembered that the female instructor was a top-notch, heroic, straightforward, with a delicate face like an angel, a baby face like Kawaii, and a little Zhengtai.


    ...


    "I don''t care. If you don''t marry me, I won''t marry in my life."


    "Li Hongtian, if you look at my body, you will marry me."


    "I can''t get around you, Li Hongtian. Look at the soldiers you''ve brought. Stand up till dawn."


    "Asshole, what are you looking at, ah."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were also confused. At that time, although it was only half a year, he really had a good relationship with these kids. The female instructor in his mind gradually became clear.


    Ouyang Qin''s first look of nostalgia was that he didn''t notice his saliva.


    "Don''t mention that, after drinking too much that night, the instructor who we peeped at took a bath, the figure, Zizi, the face, Zizi, the bust..."


    "it was not at that time that we all worked hard, so please reward us."


    "Chief, I haven''t drunk like this for a long time. I miss that time." Ouyang Qinshou excited: "at that time, there was no meat to eat, no wine to drink, you personally took us to steal back, ha ha, it was exciting to think of it."


    "Good." The boss is chubby but very young. His simple and honest smile always makes people feel good.


    "Boss, fifty kebabs of mutton, a bunch of eggplant, a roast leg of mutton, and the rest. By the way, a dozen beers."


    Li Hongtian ignored the latter and stepped on the accelerator to a busy stall in the suburbs of Jiangnan.


    "If I invite you, please. What I need most is money. I need a confidant who is compatible with my soul. Then Huang Xie is in line with my taste."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk nonsense again. Today''s dinner is on you."


    Looking at Huang Xieyuan''s figure, Ouyang Qinshou was a little depressed: "commander, how can you arrive so soon? It''s good to say that you have to run ten or eight circles around Jiangnan."


    Li Hongtian turned his lips and became a full-time driver himself. The library was not far away, and it was less than ten minutes.


    "Captain, drive well." Ouyang Qin was overjoyed and patted Li Hongtian on the shoulder. The hint was not clear.


    "I go to the library." Huang Xie sat at the back and kept a distance from Ouyang Qinshou.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say a word with a smile.


    Ouyang chin: I don''t know you? Then he said two words to his sister, sat in Li Hongtian''s car and said with a smile: my car has been given to my sister. Please take me with you.


    "You boy, where are you going? I''m really on my way."


    "Damn, you already have a sister-in-law. Don''t be so greedy. Give me a chance."


    "Minister Huang has already made my car with me on the way."


    "Beauty, where to go, I''ll take you." Ouyang Qin first clapped his chest and pointed to his super car.


    Ouyang Qin was very happy. This young hand is really easy to touch, and he liked the temperament of the other person as soon as he saw it. Of course, he liked everything as long as it was beautiful.


    "Hello, Huang Xie."


    "Hello, I''m Ouyang beast. No, chief Qin."


    "Chief." Ouyang Qinshou ran over excitedly. His eyes lit up in a flash. He was used to enchanting and charming. This cool lotus really made his heart tremble.


    Looking at the two people chatting so happily, the male sex wolf instantly died, this beast can do harm.


    "No matter where you go, you have to be on your way. Get in the car."


    "You don''t know where I''m going. You''re on your way." Huang Xie smiles.


    "Sure, sure, I''m on my way."


    "Ha ha, be modest. That''s your skill. Don''t forget to go back with me to see the lotus leaves in my hometown when you have time."


    "Oh, Minister Huang, don''t listen to their nonsense. Head Ouyang Qin is my comrade in arms, so he is easier to talk." Li Hongtian looked at today wearing a coat, like a master of calligraphy and painting, but could not hide the youthful Huang Xie.


    "Hey, Li Hongtian, I heard about you today. In a word, let the company talk business."


    Some of the male compatriots around were immediately envious. The company''s several beauties were all related to this guy. Aren''t they afraid of capsizing? Or is the president so magnanimous?


    At this time, Huang Xie, the Minister of finance, came out and saw Li Hongtian walking there with a smile.


    Coquettish son fiercely stares at the other side one eye, strides to leave directly."It''s soft. It''s flexible."


    A crisp ring around a ring, coquettish son exclaimed a cover fat buttocks, above the fiery pain, some jiaonu: "you, really dare ah." Then he quickly looked around and saw that people didn''t notice. He was only slightly relieved that his foreign trade minister was spanked. It''s not good for people to see him.


    "Gee? Pa "


    " you little guy, don''t be careless. " Charming children smile like flowers, unlimited amorous feelings.


    "I haven''t conquered my sister in the scenery. Don''t tempt me in public. I can''t stand it."


    "Little brother, it''s beautiful now." Yaomeier gently opened the button, and the huge size suddenly showed a little heavy. A wave rushed towards Li Hongtian.


    "Hey, beauty." Li Hongtian whistled and hooked his finger.


    Coquettish son twisted fat buttock to walk out slowly.


    On this day, the name of the uncle of the Huahua group was taken for granted.


    This time is just the time to get off work, so many employees saw Li Hongtian driving Ma Wenpei''s luxury car when they passed by. They couldn''t help whispering, of course, they were more envious.


    Stopping at the gate of Tianhua group, Li Hongtian lit a lady''s cigarette and poured out a cigarette ring, which was very comfortable.


    Not to mention the silver phantom.


    "Beauty, lend me your car." Finish saying also don''t wait for her to agree to directly step on the accelerator, turn into a silver light to go away.


    Li Hongtian was silent, but his eyes were slightly excited.


    "You? Who promised to be your wife? " Ma Wenpei''s ears are a little red. At this moment, she thinks Li Hongtian doesn''t seem so annoying.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You''re my wife? It seems that this misunderstanding is quite good, isn''t it


    "Are you not afraid of misunderstanding at all?" Ma Wenpei asked.


    "What happened to her then?"


    Ouyang Qin was stunned. He knew that this "she" was the female instructor Wang Ziyang. It was a dream to think of the military green life at that time.


    After thinking about it, she looked a little heavy: "she... She may not be well."

 Chapter 543

    "Well?" Li Hongtian was puzzled.


    "Commander, you don''t know. After you left, we also learned that this prince Yang actually liked you. She just didn''t tell you that she refused so many love letters from us. Later, she was liked by a young man in the capital."


    "Yes, that''s the Ouyang beast." A little policeman on one side brought a cup of tea.


    The director of the district is just a person in charge of Guo Bing''s district. There are a lot of people like him. His real name is mu Da Pao. He was sleeping soundly just now. Suddenly, he received a call from Zhang Da Cheng''s father, and then he rushed over.


    "Are these the people who made trouble tonight?"


    "District director, why are you here?" One side of the small police flattered like the past.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, an anxious cry interrupted Guo Bing.


    Guo Bing brows stretch for a while, looking at Ouyang Qin head: "extenuating, but the law is unconscionable, detention for half a month." Then he looked at Li Hongtian: "as for you...


    " no matter who moves his hand, it must be for justice. " Li Hongtian is very interested in this beautiful woman in front of him. She is just too cold and cold. I really don''t know what the expression is when such a woman is pressed under her body.


    "Since it''s not your hand, what do you tell me about justice?" Guo said in a cold voice.


    The little policeman immediately understood and more determined the relationship between Guo Bing and Li Hongtian.


    Guo Bing''s eyes narrowed and looked at the little policeman like some reproaches, as if to say: why didn''t you say it earlier? I was tangled for a long time.


    "Well, Captain, it''s not him who did it." On one side of the police immediately flattered, pointed to Ouyang Qin head: "he moved the hand."


    "You don''t know how to judge you." Guo Bing regained his silent look and kept thinking.


    Puyi, staring at Ouyang Qinshou, who was enjoying Guo Bing back and forth, couldn''t help laughing.


    "For justice."


    "Why?"


    "It''s you?" Guo Bing was surprised to see Li Hongtian sitting there. One side of the little police look changed, eyes in between them scan back and forth, as if to guess why.


    Then he went to the police training room.


    "Show me."


    "Ah," Guo Bing sighed. As a person, she is very much in favor of doing something for a just cause. However, as a policeman who intentionally hurts others, she can''t help investigating. It''s really a contradictory profession.


    "It''s like this..." the little policeman quickly said the sequence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Captain." A policeman at the door called respectfully, with deep admiration in his eyes. Guo Bing was not only their captain, but also their heart beat by her appearance.


    Her eyes destroyed her image of speed in solving cases.


    Guo Bing, who has been in the police station these two days, is worried about more than ten homicide cases. She has been for several days without any clue, which makes her a little haggard.


    But the law has no mercy.


    After a trial and comparison with the confession of the female students, the police knew that Li Hongtian and others were just bursting with a sense of justice.


    Ouyang Qinshou was speechless, but seeing Li Hongtian''s encouraging eyes, he stopped making noise.


    "Well, bring them back to me."


    "Believe it or not, I told you to take off your clothes and go away." Ouyang Qin was very angry. Before he got angry, Li Hongtian patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go, go to the police station and have a look."


    "Whoever you are, arrest me."


    "Rotten cop, do you know who I am?" Ouyang Qin''s eyes glared. How dare a policeman in Jiangnan arrest him?


    "Don''t move. I''ll take back any trouble." The police at the head are very angry. They have already been off work. If they didn''t work overtime themselves?


    "Next time you hit someone, be careful. Don''t hit someone in front of the police." Li Hongtian turned his lips and watched the policemen coming.


    "Bullying women, I hate you the most." Ouyang chin turned his head.


    Zhang Dacheng just couldn''t get up when he was lying on the ground. The girls on one side were scared.


    Without waiting for their reaction, the imperial leader picked up the bench and beat them both.


    As soon as Zhang Dacheng''s younger brother came up to speak, Ouyang Qin hit him with the first punch. Anyway, he was born in the army, and his muscles didn''t work out in vain.


    "Yo, who are you? You don''t care..."


    "Let go of that girl." On one side, Ouyang Qinshou was in a low mood. The scene of bullying men and women made him angry in an instant.


    ...


    "go away, I don''t agree, you don''t count."


    "I won''t go back. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Come back with me."


    "You hit people?" The girl who was pulled was a little scared and angry at the same time.


    "Pa, it''s your fuckin ''meddling. How can she know without you, bitch?" Zhang Dacheng slapped the girl there, the huge red palm seal is very clear.The friend next to the girl classmate was angry: "Zhang Dacheng, when I saw you sleeping with other women, you were still shouting here."


    "Ning Rongrong, you son of a bitch, I''m not good, you have to break up with me?" A male classmate was a little angry, pulling away a handsome female classmate from a barbecue stand.


    Forget it, Li Hongtian sighed. Now people don''t know where they are. They can only bless them silently, but they can''t let them go. Go back and let Mr. Ji have a look.


    Li Hongtian pondered for a while. He knew those secluded families, because they were all supported by practitioners. If they were related to practitioners, it would be unusual.


    "Well, the water in Kyoto is very deep. I''m just a well-known businessman, and there are some hidden hermit families. I doubt that the young is the young of those hermit families." Ouyang Qin''s head sank.


    "You don''t know?" Li Hongtian was a little confused. He was one of the four young masters in Kyoto. He was so powerful that he didn''t know?


    "After that, there will be no news of her. Maybe she has gone abroad. I don''t know if that young man has let her go. Don''t ask me who the young man is. I don''t know."


    "I begged my old man, but he told me not to mess with him. I... alas." Ouyang Qin felt very subdued when he patted the table for the first time.


    "Damn it." Li Hongtian clenched his fist tightly.


    "When she went home, the government didn''t dare to arrange her work, and the company didn''t dare to accept her. It''s conceivable that she would live a good life."


    "You know Wang Ziyang''s temper. She would rather die than surrender. At the end of the day, the young man said a word." Ouyang Qinshou some angry, fiercely poured a way: "that big little words let Wang Ziyang retired to his hometown."


    "Hum, such a serious thing happened in my area. I wonder if I''m currently selecting a safe and harmonious city? Your actions will discredit our city and even lower the score.


    These are still trifles. The most important thing is face. What a shame it would be to be named by the Secretary during the meeting.


    Give me a good trial, re detain, do not give them a lesson, how can long memory

 Chapter 544

    The district director looks very angry. It seems a little exaggerated. Guo Bing is a little strange. Didn''t this wooden cannon care about everything before?


    The little policeman on one side immediately bowed himself: "OK, OK, I will take strict care of him, but he didn''t do it, did he...


    the man who is like a corpse is Li Yafeng, the confidant of Jiangnan deputy director. He pondered for a moment and said:" if they offend the deputy bureau, do they still have good fruit to eat? The election is coming soon. We''ve served the deputy bureau well. The promotion and salary increase are not minutes, so they have bad luck tonight. "


    "That''s right, brother Feng. What do you say we''re going to do tonight?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Brother Feng is the red man around the deputy bureau. If you can''t do this little thing well, you can still do it. "


    "Brother Feng, you''re really powerful. You''ll frighten them in a moment."


    "Go away, stay here again. It''s refreshing that you''ve been strengthened by some brothers." The male corpse side comes several people together, one by one fierce, several female students tremble, crying to leave quickly.


    "Remember, when discussing Zhang Dacheng, I''ll kill you one by one, Li Xiaoling, Zhang Mengmeng and walnut. Since I know your name and where your family is, don''t make trouble, or you''ll regret it. That''s your end." The corpse like man pointed to the crying girl on the ground, full of ruthlessness.


    "Pop." The dead man slapped the girl and fanned her to the ground.


    "We didn''t...


    " ah. " A few women are afraid. They are only college students after all.


    "What do you say about Zhang Dacheng?" At last, a man, pale as a corpse, came, full of ferocity.


    A few people were selfish, and Ben didn''t find the shadow behind them.


    "Well, that''s the way of the world."


    "It''s said that his last girlfriend succeeded only after he took medicine."


    "Yes, such good people are rare. It''s just that Zhang Dacheng wanted to strengthen us with his family''s money."


    "Ah, Xiaoling, do you think they will be ok? It''s all about saving me. "


    At this time, outside the sub Bureau, several girls were waiting anxiously. After all, Li Hongtian saved them. They were not at ease if they didn''t see the result.


    In another interrogation room, the wooden cannon is even more angry. Head Ouyang Qin doesn''t speak to him well. He orders his subordinates and yells at him wildly. The picture is terrible. How dare a small bureau director detain him? I don''t know what to do.


    Guo Bing shakes his head. There is a trace of anger in his silent eyes, and it soon disappears.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be locked up here. I can leave whenever I want, but I just can''t stand those corrupt people and have to mind their own business."


    "Well, what do you mean by that? How can you get out of here?" Guo Bing has a headache.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Hongtian with the feeling of comrades in arms.


    Guo Bing gives him a thumbs up. Although he can''t stand the practice of wooden cannons, sometimes it''s really difficult to make a choice between justice and order.


    "You, asshole, hum, you''ll be in jail all your life." Wood cannon some can''t stand, after vicious finish, went to another interrogation room, he was really afraid can''t help but crazy.


    "Hum, in the face of interests, you give up morality and justice. You are a policeman. Go and kill yourself."


    It''s the first time in the new year that wooden cannon was so angry that he was taught such a lesson by a little man.


    It took a while for the wooden cannon to react. The other side was just a small citizen. He was so ashamed and angry that he roared: "you said me? What''s your qualification as a prisoner, huh? You''re in my hands now. What if I don''t let you go? "


    The echo makes the whole interrogation room silent, and the flattering policeman is even dumbfounded. Is this still the interrogation of prisoners?


    ...


    "not worthy."


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "As the divisional director, you openly change the law of the development of the incident, or even bend the rules and distort the facts. Is that how you become a policeman?"


    Guo Bing is also a little surprised, like a new understanding of Li Hongtian.


    The shock of the wooden cannon made Li Hongtian feel a little confused. At the moment, Li Hongtian was like a general who had been fighting for a long time. Although his age was different, his temperament was real.


    "As a people''s policeman, you don''t work for the people. You are only satisfied with your own interests. Are you satisfied with your police uniform and badge?"


    "Ha ha, I have to admire your imagination. You can write groan fairy tales for children." Li Hongtian smiles contemptuously, and then his face appears dignified:


    in the interrogation room, Mu Dagang, director of the District, looks at Li Hongtian fiercely: "how do you beat people and how do you instigate your colleagues to commit crimes? Are those female students colluding with you?"


    "Don''t worry, Shuzhen. I will bring the bad guys to justice for you. I always treat Dacheng as a child." The deputy director''s face was fierce, he turned to leave and quickly dialed several numbers."His uncle, you must make the decision for Dacheng. You are the only nephew." When the woman saw the deputy director of Jiangnan coming, she was even more crying. She did not expect that they still had such a relationship.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and a figure came running over, looking at the half disabled person on the bed.


    "Dacheng, you are so suddenly injured. Damn it, I must avenge you. Your uncle has already called to inform you. Don''t worry, Wuwu." The cry was loud.


    At the same time, in the Eastern Hospital, there was a bandaged man lying on a bed. It was Zhang Dacheng. Next to him was a woman crying.


    "Give me a trial, give me a good trial." As soon as the wooden cannon hit the table, several people were separated.


    "Ah." Wood cannon eyes to spit fire, where he has seen such arrogant criminals, on one side of Guo Bing is also a little puzzled, don''t they know where this is?


    "Silly." On one side, Ouyang Chin''s head rolled his eyes.


    "What did you say?" The wooden cannon seemed to be stabbed in the pain, and said: "full of nonsense, we are the police, punishing criminals like you. There is no evidence to talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I will sue you for slander."


    "I think you''ve been bribed by the injured family member, which makes you so excited." Li Hongtian slightly disdains.


    "Xiaobing, I know you are kind, but these criminals can''t be forgiven..."


    "director, I''m afraid that''s not right?" Guo Bing on one side frowned slightly.


    "No, what''s the matter? No, I''m not an accomplice. I''m not suspected of instigating? Xiao Zhang, why do you have such a low consciousness now? You are all in prison. "


    "Remember, we''ll be happy if the vice bureau is happy, and we''ll be happy if the vice bureau is not happy."


    "Go."


    Li Yafeng rushed to the interrogation room of the Branch Bureau with several people.

 Chapter 545

    In the two interrogation rooms, there are totally different scenes. Guo Bing and Li Hongtian seem to find a confidant, talking about the power of justice, discussing how morality develops, and completely forgetting about the next order.


    In another interrogation room, the wooden cannon''s face was distorted, and the whole person was trembling with anger. There was even despair in his eyes. How could such a young prisoner not only be afraid and beg for mercy, but also abuse or instruct himself? Who is the policeman.


    "I''m just a bunch of police who don''t do anything. If you wear this uniform, you''re a police? It''s a shame for the country. "


    Li Hongtian slapped him, and several bloody teeth rolled to one side.


    "Pop."


    "You?" The deputy director felt uneasy, and some of them were not clear. Therefore, he was shocked to see the three half dead people on the ground: "you beat the police? You beat the police. Do you know...


    "I''m the one you''re looking for." Li Hongtian said.


    "Ah, who are you?"


    Deputy director just reaction come over, subconsciously looking back, see Li Hongtian face expressionless looking at him.


    There was a loud noise and the door was closed.


    "Bang."


    Seeing that there was no sound inside, he strode in, and then his eyes were staring at the three people on the ground. A chill filled his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you just intimidate me? Why so much blood? " The deputy director, who has not yet seen the situation inside, said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he opened the door, a bloody smell made him step back two steps.


    More than ten minutes later, I took the District branch and rushed to the shenxun room.


    The deputy director drove all the way. He wanted to see who was bullying his nephew. He was such a nephew that he could not get out of bed and almost broke up. Thinking of this, he was even more furious and stepped on the accelerator.


    Li Yafeng''s voice was hoarse, and his mouth was full of blood, which reflected the blood red in the surrounding air.


    As if he was not reconciled, Li Yafeng took out a knife from his only arm and stabbed it at Li Hongtian. The latter''s palm was shocked. The knife was firmly inserted in the palm of Li Yafeng''s hand and nailed to the wall.


    "Ah." With a scream like killing a pig, Li Yafeng felt that the world was dark, and the whole person fell to the ground, and the hatred in his eyes seemed to be able to pour out the whole sea.


    "Click, click." Two rings, he will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    "You deserve to be a policeman, too?" Li Hongtian picked up one side of the baton and smashed it at Li Yafeng''s leg joint.


    "You hit the police, you hit the police, you can''t think of it in your life." Li Yafeng screamed in horror.


    Li Hongtian''s arms are twined, his fingertips are light, and they are lying on the ground with painful wails.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me." Li Yafeng''s face was full of pain. He took up the pistol and was about to aim. Li Hongtian picked up a pen and shot it into the muzzle of the gun. In an instant, the pistol was deformed and scrapped.


    A phantom flashed by, even did not see how to move, Li Yafeng that arm fracture.


    "Ah, click."


    "Boy, you can''t see the coffin without tears. Go to die." Li Yafeng hit him hard with a nail to his chest.


    "Screw you, I didn''t get angry at all, but you remind me of a painful thing. It was the same before I left Huaxia. Others distorted the facts and took the blame." Li Hong''s eyes became colder and colder, especially when he thought of the past. A trace of pain appeared, and his voice became indifferent: "since you make me feel it again, I will take good care of you tonight."


    "Listen, you collude with criminals to hurt others maliciously, and you still don''t admit your guilt, insult police officers or even attack them. If you admit it, you will suffer less. If you don''t admit it...


    " hmm? " Li Yafeng was very angry. When he tried the prisoner, the other side was not obedient. It seems that he is still a tough guy. I just don''t know if he will be tough for a while.


    "To be honest, I was very happy before you came. Ever since I saw you, I''ve been sick." Li Hongtian disdains the way.


    "You are not afraid at all now?" Li Yafeng put on a glove, covered with nails, and his face slowly appeared ferocious.


    Two people have understanding, a person closed, a person cut off the camera, with the perfect, visible this kind of thing to do a lot.


    "Boy, you''ll have pity on jade." Li Yafeng sneered and winked at the two players.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the end. OK, let''s go back to sleep. If anything happens, the market will take care of it." After a good-looking range appeared in the corner of his mouth, he left quickly.


    "Captain, I''m afraid they''re more or less in danger tonight." On one side, the flattering little policeman was a little worried.


    When he came to the street, Guo Bing was relieved.


    Somehow, Guo Bing has no reason for a burst of trust, carefully read the meaning of Li Hong''s eyes in the sky, then gently smile, with the police out of the door."Trust me." Li Hongtian looks at Guo Bing calmly.


    "But?"


    "You." Guo Bing''s chest floats back and forth. At this time, Li Hongtian waves his hand: "Guo Bing, it''s OK. Let them handle it. I''m ok. You and all of you should get off work at the same time."


    "Confession?" Li Yafeng took it and tore it up in front of Guo Bing: "it''s just a one-sided view of the prisoner. No wonder you can only be the counterpart of an area and don''t use your head? You''re blocking me. I''ll take you with me. "


    "Anyway, it''s not allowed. I didn''t see the proof. Besides, all his statements are here. He''s right. Why do you want to take them away?"


    Guo Bing is impatient. This kind of ability of reversing black and white is really against heaven.


    "Why, do you want to attack the police? Or do you want to collude with the prisoners? Can I suspect that you are an accomplice? "


    "No, you can''t take this man. He''s innocent."


    "You can see clearly with your eyes wide open." With a flash of impatience, Li Yafeng took out a police badge and said fiercely: "the director promised verbally. Don''t make trouble for yourself. Take it away."


    "No way." Seeing that Li Yafeng was about to arrest someone, Guo Bing stepped forward and took out his pistol: "you say yes, even if it is, what about the handover certificate?"


    Li Yafeng glanced around and saw Guo Bing''s uniform with a police badge on his shoulder. He sneered, "I''m from the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau. I know you, but you don''t know me. OK, it''s none of your business here. You go out. The criminal''s plot is serious and needs to be handed over to the Municipal Bureau."


    "Who are you?" Guo Bing''s face was cold.


    At this time, Li Yafeng rushed into the nearest interrogation room and interrupted Li Hongtian''s discussion.


    "You, I''m Jiangnan deputy bureau..."


    "Pa."


    "Pop."

 Chapter 546

    More than ten minutes later, Li Hongtian looked at the deputy director like a pig, a burst of disdain.


    "You... I... I won''t let you go." The deep resentment in the eyes of the deputy director, he really can''t figure out how a small citizen dares to attack him like this.


    In a flash, the voice of those reporters suddenly stopped, because in front of them, pale Guo Tianba walked past, like a zombie.


    "One."


    "You look at it."


    "What are you doing?"


    ...


    ten.


    ...


    nineteen.


    twenty.


    Li Hongtian looks at the screen and counts with a successful smile.


    "Good." Ma Wenpei readily agreed, slightly a hook mouth, do not know what to think.


    "If you don''t go, what you lost to me last time will offset." Li Hongtian looks at each other''s buttocks. The spanking last time hasn''t been carried out yet.


    "What if they don''t go?"


    Li Hongtian took a step closer, smelling the fragrance of the orchid and said, "it''s better to make a bet. If they really leave later, you can let me kiss them."


    "Cut."


    "Of course, do I look like a big talker?"


    "Will you go? Are you sure? "


    "This? In a moment, they will go by themselves? " Li Hongtian is mysterious.


    "Do you think this group will remember how to deal with it?" Ma Wenpei broke the silence.


    It has to be said that Ma Wenpei, who doesn''t lose his temper, has a good taste. The angel''s face and the devil''s figure are conservative. He can''t see anything except the outline.


    Li Hongtian was also stunned. Today''s Ma Wenpei is a bit abnormal. Is it possible that he lacks love? Aware of their own Yin too heavy? Some strange looking at each other''s enchanting curve, especially the protruding part is hard cut two eyes.


    "I''ll leave it to you. If I''m safe after this time, I can give you a chance to associate." Ma Wenpei turns around, and her eyes are a little shy. If these words are heard by those rich young men in Jiangnan, there will be a big wave.


    "Damn, you''re really at ease. Am I omnipotent?" Li Hongtian almost burst out with a breath of immortality.


    "I''m thinking about what foreign forces will intervene. It''s Chinese here. It''s impossible to make a big fuss. It''s very possible for assassins to assassinate. But I have some leisure when you''re around."


    "Then you see."


    "It''s not pretty."


    "Is it good?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Walking around the crowd towards the inside, I saw Ma wenpeizheng sitting upright and watching the video just as I entered the door.


    Li Hongtian sneered, and his mind silently felt that he was connected to the mosquito. After the shock of the second part, he sent out a ray of light. At the moment, Guo Tianba''s light flashed, opened his eyes, moved a little, and walked towards the outside.


    Those reporters were all red faced. Men and women seemed to be crazy. I really don''t know how much money they took.


    As soon as he got to the door, Li Hongtian saw groups of people shouting there. It was for Guo Tianba''s sake, but so far no police have been involved. It seems that Ma Tianhua is behind the scenes.


    At the same time, after passing on some training programs, Li Hongtian took a bath and went back to his room. He was not afraid of any turbulence after the death god left. After all, those people were not in charge of the aftereffects of the champion.


    He wants to let the killing God train these little guys, so as to kill the Holy Spirit of the realm of strength, training them out completely no problem.


    These little guys will always be their own dark troops. Li Hongtian thinks about it, and his mind connects with the puppets of killing gods, conveying an idea.


    After hanging up on the phone, Li Hongtian smiles. During this period of time, Xiao Liu finds several orphans who meet the conditions again and has secretly sent them to the underground world.


    "Hello. Huh? Yes


    This weekend, Li Hongtian looked at the newborn sun and vomited a deep breath. After a period of morning exercise just now, his body became much lighter. When he saw Xiao Liu calling, he was a little happy. He had been in Jiangnan for some days. I don''t know what happened in the city.


    And Guo Bing''s face was also a little red. She looked into the distance and sighed deeply. She knew that the distance between them was out of reach.


    The little policeman was in high spirits. Just waiting for this sentence, the whole person went to work in a hurry.


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. Now you''re the team leader. Clean up the police station and eliminate all the cases last night."


    "Captain, captain?" The little policeman looked at the captain in a daze. He couldn''t help laughing. Maybe the captain was so happy that he forgot to respond.


    Son of a bitch, he''s a pig and a tiger. Guo Bing holds the powder fist tightly, does the rich people like to play the stimulation? I still like private visit in micro clothes.


    At the same time, with her wisdom, she also guessed 7788, which is just incredible.Guo Bing was struck by lightning and was stunned. Looking at the red letter of appointment on the document, he felt absurd.


    "They, they''re all right. They''ve been home a long time ago." Then he took out a document and shook it in front of Guo Bing: "Captain, you have been promoted. Congratulations. Ha ha, don''t forget to help me. "


    "What about the two... Just men of yesterday?"


    "Discipline inspection?" Guo Bing was stunned for a moment. How did the discipline inspection come to check at this time, and find out so quickly.


    "The director of our Branch Bureau and the deputy director of the city were taken away by the discipline inspectors early this morning, saying that a lot of illegal accounts were found out."


    "Congratulations? What do you say? "


    She was a little confused. At this time, the little policeman came running from one side and said excitedly, "Captain, you are here. Congratulations."


    Early in the morning, at dawn, Guo Bing went to the police station. Her mobile phone has not been turned on yet. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at the empty interrogation room, the whole police station is calm.


    After returning to the room, Li Hongtian slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    Don''t think that with his crazy character, the fate of these policemen won''t be much better.


    Ouyang Qin was smiling. He was angry at the beginning and then molested these stupid policemen. He thought it was fun. He went back to Kyoto in the night and was reluctant to leave Li Hongtian. He said he would come to play when he had time.


    Looking at each other''s half dead appearance, Li Hongtian turns to Ouyang Qin, and the first two leave.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, picked up the palm of the latter''s hand and broke it one by one. The sound of broken bones was terrible. His fingers were linked to his heart. Suddenly he stepped on it, and all the lacquer joints of the other side were broken.


    "Ah, ghost."


    "Deceiving the corpse."


    The reporters were in a mess, quickly away from a distance, and looked in horror at the man who had been dead for two days.

 Chapter 547

    Guo Tianba trembled, took the microphone and called vaguely: "I''m... Wronged."


    "I''m so wronged when I die."


    Around a few kind-hearted people sigh, shake their heads and leave, and some people envy a young man with so much money.


    ...


    "little brother, you have been cheated."


    The stall owner hastened to verify and then put away the stall and went away in a hurry.


    "Six ones."


    Then he reacted and grabbed the card. He didn''t know how to use it. He swiped it on a display screen and displayed 100 million yuan accurately. Then he quickly put it away and gave the tripod to Li Hongtian, for fear that he would repent: "OK, deal. This is yours. How much is the password?"


    The owner of the stall was also stunned. He couldn''t see any difference in the tripod. He just thought it was old, so he charged too much, and he didn''t expect to sell it.


    ...


    "yes, young man, don''t be impulsive."


    "Brother, you don''t have a fever. It''s obviously a pit for you."


    "Good." Li Hongtian took out a card and extorted a lot of money these days. Except for the 7788 spent, the card also left nearly 100 million yuan.


    "It can be. Don''t break it for me. Be careful." The stall owner handed it over carefully. Li Hong was disappointed when he decided that it was just a mortal object. Although it seemed that it had a long history and only had collection value, it was useless to him. On the contrary, it was not as good as that day''s crystal.


    "Can you show me?"


    "What?" Some people around have been shocked, this is a hundred million?


    "The old and the young are not deceived, and the price is 100 million."


    After a while, Li Hong stepped forward to the man at the stall and said, "how can you sell this tripod?"


    He looked at his master carefully. If he didn''t make sure that he was a mortal, he thought he was a hermit. How could he know him?


    Li Hongtian took a close look at it, and in an instant, he was staring at the "broken stone". Isn''t this the sparspar that he made for his storage ring?


    The two men were red in the face, and there were some lively comments around them. Of course, most of them really despised the one who took the stone for the baby.


    "Even if it''s not worth money, it''s worth more than your stone."


    "Cut, I just look like, as for the Qin Dynasty, who knows?"


    "If you don''t change it, how can your broken stone compare with the tripod of Qin Dynasty? It''s said that it was used by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty."


    "Boss, I''m a spar. Don''t you look at it? How about you change your moon fishing tripod for me? "


    At this time, a noise came from the front.


    There were a lot of people coming and going along the way. There were at least a dozen things on each booth.


    ....


    "pearls are sold. They are priceless pearls."


    "My three eye Buddha beads are precious."


    "Ah, this handsome man, take a look at my blue and white porcelain of Qing Dynasty. The texture is even."


    Some have made a fortune here, and some have gone bankrupt.


    The two sides are full of stalls. They are selling there. It''s very lively. They also have stores behind them, which are real and fake. It''s a matter of personal vision.


    Li Hongtian, dressed in casual clothes, strolls around casually with his pants in his pocket. Unconsciously, he comes to a remote alley, which is an antique street in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Guo Tianba has been taken away by the mental hospital. Feeling that he has arrived at his destination, the mosquito slowly flies out of his body and disappears.


    A burst of hiss, Li Hongtian shook his head and quickly withdrew, otherwise he had to be stripped by them.


    "Cough." Li Hongtian cleared his throat: "well, it''s mainly because people are handsome and can''t copy it."


    ...


    "brother Li, give me some experience. You are my idol."


    "What''s the size of the president?"


    "Brother Li, you are so awesome. How about the touch?"


    Quite depressed, Li Hongtian came out slowly, and the office was already hot.


    It''s really day time. If it''s night time, it must be pushed down. It''s a miscalculation, alas.


    Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he had to go step by step. Thinking of each other''s delicate body, he felt very angry.


    "Get out, you bastard. I''ll be innocent for the rest of my life and you''ll ruin it." Ma Wenpei pushed Li Hongtian out, his heart thumping.


    "Are you still shy?" Li Hongtian is very happy.


    "Screw you." Ma Wenpei snorted, turned around and left Li Hongtian with his round hips. He covered his face and didn''t know what to do.


    "Shall we continue?" Li Hongtian smiles.


    The clerk quickly covered his eyes and prevaricated: "well, I didn''t see anything. Go on." With that, he ran out in a hurry, looking excited as if he had found a new continent. This is big news, big gossip.Li Hongtian licked his lips, a little intoxicated, it was so cool, conquering this iceberg woman, that kind of psychological stimulation is incomparable.


    Ma Wenpei instantly returned to reality and pushed away Li Hongtian. Some of them dodged, some of them felt like they had been caught. His face was as red as sweet potato. His eyes were mixed with happiness, shame and anger, and his heart was already in a mess.


    Is this the cold President? Is it still the cool queen?


    At this time, a small clerk came to report the good news outside, and suddenly saw that the scene in front of her made her a little messy.


    "President, outside... Ah."


    Greedy demand, indulgence, do not forget us.


    Like peach blossom in full bloom, sunny, forget the company, forget the location, like two souls tightly embrace, dancing in the endless prairie above.


    Ma Wenpei trembled all over, and her general consciousness fell into confusion. That strange feeling made her enjoy it for the first time, and she was addicted to it.


    Exhale orchid, the sweet bursts dissolved in the two people.


    Soft.


    Wet.


    Warm and moist.


    I printed it hard.


    Li Hong is happy in his heart. This guy is a real woman now. He takes a step forward, holds up the upside down face and looks at his shy face.


    But think of bet about not from some tangled up, clench lips, face can''t help floating on a few red halo.


    Ma Wenpei''s heart trembled. From childhood to adulthood, she never had contact with a strange man, let alone intimate contact?


    "Wenpei, would you like to accept defeat?" Li Hongtian''s eyes were hot, staring at Ma Wenpei''s bright red lips.


    Ma Wenpei opened her mouth and said nothing. Naturally, she guessed that Li Hongtian was doing something wrong here, but she didn''t think much about it and could make the dead speak.


    The scene was quiet, and soon those reporters madly recorded it. It was big news. They cheated the corpse to tell the truth. As for who killed him, that''s what the police should investigate. At least no one will harass Tianhua group in the future.


    With that, he pointed to the East and fell straight down.


    "I was not harmed by Tianhua group, I was... Killed there"


    soon, no one was around to visit.


    The man with the spar also shook his head and left with regret.


    Did not walk a few steps, a shadow blocked in front of him, the man looked up: "is it you?"

 Chapter 548

    "Although I don''t know why you like this tripod, I''ll trade you for that stone." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes, it''s my good sister, but it''s also a cheap sister. It doesn''t matter. You all play. I won''t mind."


    "Viagra, is she your... Sister?" Before that young and big cold sweat, tease Viagra''s younger sister, isn''t he too long life?


    "Yo, my good sister, brother, come to see you. Why, I''m not welcome, but I''m not welcome." The dandy in the middle had a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Yao Wei, what are you doing here?" Coquettish son restores a mind, icy cold way.


    There was a lot of enthusiasm around.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, miss. How much is it for one night? I''ll take care of you tonight." When the young man was about to lose his temper, he could not help but see that his throat was rolling and the thick bath fire was steaming.


    "You''re a loser. If you can''t get tough, you still play with women?" Coquettish son inserted waist to walk in, is preparing to scold one of her, see the person in the middle can''t help a Leng, eyes deep emerge light sadness and hate.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the kid who was playing undressing was almost tight. He was a little angry and yelled: "Damn, didn''t he tell you not to come in? I''m blind, and I can''t stand it. "


    ...


    "Viagra, I heard that you are going to visit your old friend in Jiangnan this time?"


    Next to a drink: "yes, this time to play for a few days to go, or go back to those young and big all take good, not our share."


    "Viagra, you don''t have to say that this Jiangnan area is very good. The women are very smart and have big buttocks." Next to a greasy faced man holding a soft intoxicated way.


    A few dandies nearby are also playing. One of them is playing the game of undressing. After a while, only bikini is left.


    At the moment, women are constantly rubbing against the most dazzling man in the field with their boldness.


    "Viagra, I respect you. They''ve changed the new style tonight. You''ll have to explore it well then." A pretty looking woman was wearing a white dress, in which the huge thing touched by many men was about to fall out in a flash.


    In the private room, a group of dandies were drinking happily with their PR girls in their arms.


    "What? I''ll see who is so bold. " The coquettish girl''s cold eyebrows stand up.


    "Your private room has been occupied. It''s useless for me to persuade you, and I was kicked out," the bartender was embarrassed.


    Coquettish son a little smile, the moment of spring breeze suddenly smoothed the little bartender heart anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Take your time."


    Yaomeier''s private room is just the inside of the bar. It looks unimportant, but it has a unique insight. Seeing yaomeier coming, a bartender at the door ran anxiously, wiped his forehead and said: "boss, what, I..."


    Li Hongtian''s nose was hot when he passed the dance floor. If he opened the bar himself, he would make it under the dance floor Office, but also a unilateral perspective, we must see all these beauties who do not know how to dress.


    "OK, let''s go." Coquettish son unexpectedly active, pull Li Hongtian to his exclusive private room.


    "Go and talk in your private room?" Li Hongtian is tickled by the seductive girl. He can''t help but want to have a world of two. Maybe he can kiss Fangze.


    Li Hongtian turns his mouth. He is not strong enough. If he is not strong enough, he will press on your bed for a long time. His strength is not in vain.


    "Cut, is to want to come here to catch beauty, now of young man of, really be determined not to be able to."


    "You can''t come if you have nothing to do? Where''s the bar? It''s not a bar. I''ll see you by the way. "


    Li Hongtian whispered to the goblin that he really wanted to press her under him and spank her hard.


    "How do you remember my sister here today?" Yaomeier gets closer to Li Hongtian again.


    The bare jade arm gently raised, picked up the cup of red mud light sip, attractive red tongue exudes the amazing charm.


    Today, yaomeier is wearing a big red Qipao. Her plump figure is beyond doubt. Her hair is high and curls up. The soft flesh in front of her body is looming.


    A fiery red shadow is sitting in front of Li Hongtian with sisi Mimeng. The little chair is covered in the past, and some soft meat is oppressed outside. You can imagine how elastic it is.


    "And you."


    "Why two cups?" A voice that flatters to the bone rings out behind Li Hongtian.


    Bunny''s pretty eyes are rippling. Although she is not as familiar as coquettish, there is a trace of truth.


    "Two cups of red mud, little two." Sitting in front of the bar, Li Hongtian hisses at the bunny.


    In the bar, the sound of moving repeatedly grabbed people''s hearts, and the beautiful men almost naked in the middle of the dance floor kept dancing.The beautiful face of yaomeier came to mind, and Li Hongtian walked in without hesitation.


    Walking, suddenly came to the door of the charming hotel.


    It''s hard to open your eyes with a big white light.


    Some people in ragged clothes, even super shorts and low cut walk on the street.


    Jiangnan''s night is always so gorgeous. The crowds coming and going on the streets are full of vitality. At this time, I''m afraid some people who can come out to make an appointment at night.


    But when the man left, he told himself the origin of this day''s crystal stone. I''m afraid he also wanted to see it.


    But I''ve never smelted any utensils. Once, if I don''t succeed, I don''t have a second piece of celestite to waste.


    In the evening, Li Hongtian left here, and the piece of celestite was collected by him. With this stone, I''m afraid his storage ring will be available.


    He didn''t let go of any place all afternoon, and he didn''t find anything useful. It seems that there are some things that can''t be found.


    I didn''t expect that if I just strolled around, I could find treasure here. I couldn''t help looking around.


    Li Hongtian turned his mouth and relaxed between his eyebrows.


    The man whispered a few words in Li Hongtian''s ear, and then told him not to let it out until he left happily.


    Soon the deal was over and everyone was happy.


    "It''s natural."


    "This one?" The man is a bit embarrassed, bowing his head as if in weighing, after a long time, biting: "OK, I promise you, but you can''t talk nonsense." And he took out the stone.


    "Seriously, you just have to tell me where you got this stone."


    "Ah?" The young man had some doubts, some couldn''t tell what Yao Wei said at the moment.


    "You are not welcome here. Get out of here." Coquettish son is forced to endure the sadness of the heart, the facial expression is a little excited, the whole person is a little unsteady.


    Li Hongtian rushed forward to support his waist.

 Chapter 549

    Coquettish son the whole person looks a little excited, strong hatred and sadness into a strong appeal, is one side of Li Hongtian can feel.


    Yaowei grabs the coquettish woman around him and dares to touch her. Some underwear objects are pulled out. In the woman''s shy and excited eyes, she quickly peels them into lambs.


    Coquettish son nodded: "yes, my father has been in poor health, it seems that now more serious, Yaowei want me to disappear from the world, so that he can get all the property."


    Think of those people can directly know the charming son''s exclusive room, obviously prepared, which seems to be full of greasy.


    "Isn''t that to help you teach those grandchildren a lesson? You still seem to be relatives? " Li Hongtian saw the demon mei''er down again and said, "I can''t take care of your family. I only know this guy won''t give up, and he''s not always by your side."


    "You take advantage of your sister again. When will your sister be yours?" Coquettish son caresses hair gently, lift jade arm to scrape on Li Hongtian''s nose.


    "Nothing." Coquettish son takes a deep breath, the body in front of the majestic seems to hold the explosion, slightly adjust the mood, Jiao smile up, just some reluctantly.


    "Are you ok?" Li Hongtian makes a detour behind yaomei''er and looks at the latter''s haggard cheek with some heartache.


    Li Hongtian swung the palm of the bus and made a lot of noise. He soon threw him out like a dead dog.


    "Pop."


    "Boy, you wait..."


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to kill anyone, and he doesn''t know what this guy has to do with yaomeier falling to the ground, so there''s not so much to do.


    "Go away."


    Demon Wei grabs his face unbelievably, and the wine bottle in his hand is snatched by Li Hongtian, and then his head explodes, and dizziness comes.


    "Pop."


    Yao Wei''s pride made him feel superior all the time. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and said, "you dare to beat my woman. You are impatient."


    "Did you just scold happily?" Turn to Leng Yan and look at Yao Wei.


    The woman''s face was red and swollen, and her mouth was covered with blood on the floor.


    For such a woman, he didn''t feel a little attractive. When he thought that he was touched by countless men, he felt sick. He swung the hand of the bus and fanned the other side in the southeast and northwest.


    Li Hongtian grabs it casually, and the woman''s neckline is torn off. Li Hongtian disdains to look at it. He suddenly grabs the two headlights and pushes them back and forth. The painful woman is sweating.


    "Ah, you bastard, Viagra, you''re going to make the decision for me." Women are in a rage.


    With a click, the teeth of the coquettish woman flew out along the marble table and splashed on Yaowei''s face.


    "Who do you say... Ah." The coquettish woman didn''t scold her. She just felt a flash of wind. Her hair was grasped by a pair of powerful hands. Then she felt a deep pain. Her head came into close contact with the table.


    "I don''t like beating women, but you''re really cheap." Li Hongtian drinks low.


    Coquettish son a Leng, haven''t spoken, that coquettish woman condescending way: "ha ha, you this cheap woman, unexpectedly still have small white face to give you to come out, also don''t know how you serve him in the evening."


    "Well, maybe you''re my woman. You''re my family, aren''t you?"


    "No, it''s my family business. I don''t want to trouble you." Yaomei''er takes a deep breath. She knows the power of the demon family and doesn''t want Li Hongtian to be in danger.


    "I''ll teach these guys a lesson for you." Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    The enchantment son is full of tears, the humiliation in the eyes is thick, cover the chest, some can''t breathe.


    Yao Wei smiles with pride. He comes to Jiangnan to play today, just to humiliate his sister. Over the years, the existence of this woman always makes him think that his family property will be divided, so he has decided to find a chance to destroy yaomeier.


    "Ha ha."


    "Wild seed."


    "Well, ha ha, that''s right. Any one of you who can afford to pay will play with you. She''s not a member of our family at all. She''s a wild breed at best."


    "Young man, I was surprised. I thought it was your sister. Now it seems that she is just a whore."


    "Well, you''re good, and you''re rewarded. Little darling Yao Wei coldly disdains, greets the peripheral several big young, the atmosphere enlivens again.


    "What''s the matter with your mother? If she hadn''t seduced my father, do you think you are worthy of my demon family''s blood?" Yaowei''s hand is more vigorous. The charming woman not only doesn''t hurt, but wriggles her body: "Viagra, there''s no need to be angry for this kind of woman. Come on, drink."


    It''s just that the hatred and sorrow in my heart are deeply buried in my heart. Every time I think of it, it''s like countless sharp blades cutting in my heart.


    Just a few years ago, my mother died because of the disease left over from these years, and yaomeier became strong and independent.


    I''ve been to several provinces. If I didn''t study hard, I''m afraid I''d never have a bright future in my life.It''s that cowardly, cowardly father, who dare not say a word, who makes their mother and daughter wander and live almost begging life these years.


    Even as a waiter, I had no chance. At that time, my mother was still pregnant with her unborn self.


    At that time, the innocent mother thought she could be a concubine, but... But his wife was very vicious. She not only drove her mother out of the house, but also cut off their livelihood. No company dared to take them in because of the influence of the demon family.


    Yao sister''s heart is about to break, and some unbearable memories emerge in her eyes. At that time, her mother was still young and went to the demon house to be a nanny. At that time, the owner of the demon house immediately took a fancy to her mother and used some means to get her mother.


    "Shut up." "You said I could, but not my mother. If it wasn''t for your useless father, would my mother be so miserable?"


    Demon Wei grinned crazily, "a woman like you is really lucky. You can survive these years and accompany many men, oh. No, you were young at that time. I guess your mother supported you with men. "


    "You say demon Mei Er, he must often accompany men, and is an old man, of course, occasionally eat a little white face." Then he glanced at Li Hongtian, and after seeing the latter''s expressionless face, he became more unscrupulous.


    "You said she was the number one waiter in your bar. Does the boss often receive customers?" Demon Wei looked at the coquettish woman and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Didn''t you get kicked out of your house by them?"


    "But I have their blood after all. According to the custom of the demon family, I have a chance to get the inheritance." Coquettish son rubs eyebrow center, the cause and effect of this among them wants to understand very quickly.


    "This guy is a real jerk. Do you want me to help you make him disappear in the world?" Li Hongtian''s killing was a flash.

 Chapter 550

    "No, the demon family is not as simple as you think. Behind it is Kyoto. There are some old guys. I don''t want you to be in danger." Coquettish clenched her lips.


    "Silly girl." Li Hongtian touched each other''s head and showed his face with a smile. His white teeth were dazzling: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you. No matter how he is, you won''t be in any danger." But he said in his heart: if possible, he will remove the family from the world.


    Li Hongtian is a little proud. He takes a deep breath. His strength still needs to be improved. Don''t let Tianhua group be an Oolong if he can''t protect it at that time.


    He regained his mind, and his long lost prudence reappeared in his eyes. This is still a bater. If those foreign killers come in endlessly, it''s still a matter of two to say whether he can save his life.


    It''s a miscalculation. Ah, Li Hongtian pats his forehead. After staying in the city for a long time, his sense of life and death crisis has become weak. Otherwise, how could he have been hurt so badly? If he were in a foreign battlefield, he would have been able to declare his death now.


    Li Hongtian sat with his knees crossed. The nine changes of the Dragon chant ran slowly for a week. The faint vitality finally stabilized his body. At least there was no problem with his action.


    The five internal organs in the body are burning, and some internal organs have moved. It''s hard to walk around a little.


    After a while, the shock wave dissipated. Li Hongtian breathed a sigh of relief and released the broken dragon''s tail. He felt a little depressed. After touching it, he became a rag.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help bleeding. The dragon''s tail was a little scattered. He forced himself to bear the pain and curled up in circles, like a huge lump.


    "Boom." Then there was an explosion, like an atomic bomb, with a strong impact on the dragon''s tail.


    Dragon whip hard toward the ground a little, with the force of bounce hard toward the distance, at the same time, the dragon tail wrapped himself up.


    "Not good." Li Hongtian was so shocked that he didn''t force him to the end. Why can''t he open his mind so much? Don''t you know the value of life? People are reluctant to kill themselves.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, Barthel gritted his teeth, his whole body swelled, his eyes exuded madness, and he was about to explode.


    Barthel wiped his mouth, and the only one left arm picked up the lethal machine gun around him and fired. The fire was all around, just tinkling, just affecting the buffer of the Dragon whip.


    It is like innumerable derived whips, which are tightly intertwined with the past.


    The second type: strangulation.


    The first form of dragon whip: winding.


    Li Hongtian drank a lot and the dragon''s tail stood up again. It turned into a mysterious phantom and shot away.


    Looking at the naked dragon''s tail like a whip, Li Hongtian had a bitter smile. There was still a trace of dragon''s dignity. The beautiful tail hair was gone.


    Although it was cultivated by him, it was closely related to his body. After being touched by Dantian, it was also flesh and blood.


    In addition to the collision with Barthel, Rao Shi''s strong dragon tail was also bloody and his scales were dim.


    Li Hongtian also felt bad. When he gathered all his strength and opened the mask, it was just when the old force was gone and the new force was not born.


    Barthel once again a black blood spurt, strong endure the sharp pain to look into the field.


    There is also the trend of upward expansion. Barthel''s face is fierce, and he cuts off his arm end to end. He can''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood and flies out, knocking over countless stones before he can stop.


    With a loud noise, the surrounding trees turned into dust, and the land was lifted up layer by layer. For a moment, the sky was dim, and Barthel felt that his arms were out of his control and turned to ashes.


    Barthel''s face changed, and he felt a strong crisis of life and death. Without thinking about it, he roared. The clothes on his arm turned to pieces, and his thick arm was even bigger, and he blasted at that point.


    A spiral of rotating force, around like a black hole, with a strong pressure.


    Barthel''s face was dignified. When he was about to take the next step, he only heard a crisp sound. There were many cracks on the light shield, and then a loud sound turned into a light spot all over the sky. With the aftereffect, he whirled violently towards Barthel.


    In the blink of an eye, the mirage rolled around and didn''t look at the coming laser. Every time it fell on him, it was bounced away.


    "Barthel, if it''s just that, you can stay today. I have another puppet." Li Hongtian''s cold eyes cut through the sky like two sharp swords. As soon as he turned, his huge dragon tail turned into a top shape and began to rotate towards the light shield.


    He took out a few laser cannons with him and sent out high-temperature laser to shoot hard at the golden light.


    The dust was all over the sky, and the scene became clear. Bartel''s brow was wrinkled, and he knew Li Hongtian was not dead.


    A fire broke, and soon there was a loud sound, and the light shield shook a few times. Barthel''s eyes were sharp, and he was staring at the scene.


    "Here is your burial place. This mask can hold the holy period for half a day. I have prepared ten tons of explosives for you." Outside the light shield, Barthel gave a cold smile and threw a big pile of black explosives in his hand."It seems that you are well prepared." Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, feeling the powerful seal power of the mask.


    "Go underground and ask the king of hell." Barthel''s figure flashed, a few red lights sprinkled around, and soon a round light hood surrounded the place.


    "Is Yao Wei related to you?"


    "Barthel?" Li Hongtian was stunned. When he was in the city, he fought with this guy once. He didn''t expect that after such a long time, the other party still came.


    "It seems that you already know me?" At this time, the Mandarin was not fluent, but it came from far and near with sharp voice.


    Looking up at the surrounding environment, Li Hongtian said with a smile, "it''s not bad here. It''s a good place to bury you."


    Li Hongtian walked slowly, faster and faster, and soon came to a large area of forest, with a silent body.


    From time to time, the young and the old also left themselves behind. It seems that some people have noticed themselves.


    What happened tonight seems to be aimed at coquettish children, but with her keen sense of smell, she really feels that it''s aimed at herself, especially the woman who always provokes herself, as if to trigger her own anger.


    At the time of parting, Li Hongtian asked him to go out of the door, and his calm eyes turned into cold.


    The music became soft again, with a little lightness, and soon faded the sadness in yaomeier''s heart. From time to time, it collided with Li Hongtian''s body. The shocking touch was really wonderful.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes. A pair of tender hands had already grasped him to the center of the dance floor.


    "Take advantage of my sister again, but I''ll dance with you." Coquettish son cackles straight smile, see Li Hongtian fiery vision way: "but not steel tube, general social dance."


    "Goblin, I want to be your pipe and dance." Li Hongtian eyes convex Lu Lu turn, looking at the charming son body in front of the white, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Coquettish son looked two eyes Li Hongtian carefully, pretty face unconsciously red many.


    After clearing the traces around him, there was no ashes left from Barthel''s explosion. The area around him was also in a state of disrepair. It collapsed for several inches in a radius of 50 feet. It is estimated that this place will become news tomorrow.


    After confirming that nothing was left, Li Hongtian ran away quickly.


    A long time after he left, a red light floated slowly.

 Chapter 551

    The red light slowly condenses and shrinks into a mosquito. After hovering for a few weeks, the huge mouthpiece slightly sucks, and Barthel''s self exploding blood essence slowly condenses and is absorbed by it.


    Waste, but I feel the breath of my separation. It seems that the body of the boy of the Jin family has been brought here. It''s interesting. Let you live two more days, help me to support my separation, and then swallow you up.


    Get up and move your body. It seems to be stronger than before. It''s just that the nebula has solidified a lot. It seems that fighting can improve your realm to a certain extent. This time, you must go abroad to fight.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the quiet night, Li Hongtian poured out his breath and spent a day repairing it.


    The displaced five zang organs slowly recovered as before, and all the liquid medicine was consumed.


    Finally, it can work. The nine dragon chants have changed. A little bit of golden Yuan Li is constantly reforming the damaged body.


    Up to now, she can''t figure out where the medicine industry is hiding. She ignores him. The huge medicine power is constantly repairing in her body. With the guidance of vitality, the meridians gradually become solid again.


    Time flies, in the girl''s numb eyes, a hundred bottles of liquid into Li Hongtian''s body.


    "I said you are a girl with rich imagination. Hurry up and hang ten bottles for me at a time." Li Hongtian looked at each other''s flat body and shook his head.


    "Ah, ghost." The girl screamed and then responded, "are you a magician? Do you want to attract my attention in this way, and then soak me? "


    Then he widened his eyes, and the liquid dropped obviously. This time, it was faster, but it had bottomed out in a minute.


    "Well, I''ll watch this time." The girl is full of breath, thrusts the waist, has not yet developed the mature rabbit vigorously.


    "I really suck." Li Hongtian is innocent.


    "I said if you were interested."


    Come in again in two minutes.


    "You think you''re an aunt." The girl glared and thought it was Li Hongtian''s mischief. After looking for it for a long time, she changed it again.


    "I''m more absorbent."


    "No? I just put it


    "This medicine is gone."


    "What else can I do for you, sir?" the nurse was rather impatient.


    Every three minutes that bottle of liquid medicine was finished, and Li Hongtian pressed the bell.


    Instead of teasing the girl, Li Hongtian closed his eyes slightly. There was a force of suction coming from his body. The liquid medicine entered his body and quickly made up for the previous trauma. It was really much faster than healing himself.


    The female nurse''s eyes glared and went in. Fortunately, it was a success.


    "I''m dizzy."


    "Do you faint?"


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. You can prick it casually, but don''t have too much blood. I''m dizzy."


    "Well, stay still. I can''t do it well." The girl dressed in white is very pure and lovely, and she is a little shy at the moment.


    "Wow, my little sister is so young that she has to prick the needle?" Li Hongtian looks at the nurse in his early twenties, who seems to be practicing.


    The doctor had no choice but to go down to the ground to see the doctor. He didn''t care with him. He was immediately assigned to the ward.


    "You....


    " give me water. With the best medicine, you can consolidate the essence and cultivate the yuan. "


    "You''re all doctors yourself. What do you come to see with me?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s you?" The doctor was also a little strange.


    Soon, Li Hongtian went to the specialist clinic. He was speechless when he went in. He was still an acquaintance, the doctor who treated the old man''s heart when he came to Jiangnan.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in orthopedics department.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s flying gait, the nurse is a bit messy. Is this a person with bone problems?


    "Come on, you''ll be fine."


    "Sir, are you sure it''s orthopedics, not surgery?"


    "Damn, so many people, when it''s their turn? Besides, they don''t need diagnosis. It''s good to have direct infusion." Did not want to go downstairs again to find the nurse just now: "give me orthopedics."


    The nurse turned her lips and soon a doctor hung up. When she came to the door, she found a lot of people lined up there.


    "I say internal medicine, you this wench so stubborn, is endocrine disorder?" Li Hongtian is speechless. This is a new comer.


    "How about orthopedics?"


    "Internal medicine."


    "Sir, are you sure it''s internal medicine, not surgery?" Looking at Li Hongtian''s wounds, the nurse felt a little confused.


    "Hello, I''ll call the internal medicine department." Li Hongtian said to a pretty girl in the window with a smile.


    Some patients walk slowly in the sunshine, white nurses are young and energetic one by one, and the strong fragrance of medicine permeates the whole compound.


    I didn''t expect that I would have another chance to come to the hospital. Li Hongtian shook his head and didn''t know how long he hadn''t been to these places. After walking into the hospital, it was very noisy.After taking a leave with Ma Wenpei, he went to the best hospital in Jiangnan - orthopedic disease center.


    Some depressed Li Hongtian took a look at the sky and got up for a little activity. He suffered from backache. It seems that he can''t go to the hospital.


    One night later, my body improved a little, but I only repaired some meridian cracks. The five zang organs have not returned to their original position, and my strength is only equal to that of a special forces soldier.


    His injury is not light, heaven and earth yuan li slowly melt into the four limbs, a little bit of golden flash, five internal organs cracks slowly repair.


    It seems that he has to improve his strength. After Li Hongtian figured out some relationships, he closed his eyes and went into deep repair.


    Those real bigwigs won''t come either, or the war at home and abroad won''t be compensated by a small patent. That is to say, at most, they are the masters of the holy spirit realm. The ancient god realm won''t go out, but it can''t be ruled out.


    They have no domestic identity, so they can''t act openly. Most likely, they will resort to some domestic forces, or they will do it secretly.


    As for how could this demon family be entangled with him? I can''t. It seems that I have to find a chance to ask. I''ve been here for so many days. I''m afraid those killers from the West have almost mixed in.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Hongtian couldn''t support himself any more and lay on the bed, thinking constantly in his mind. This bater chased himself at that time, which has nothing to do with Ma Tianhua''s patent.


    Hoarse with a whistling voice in the mouth of the mosquito said, if someone here will certainly be scared crazy, the red mosquito flash away.


    After pulling out the infusion needle of his arm, Li Hongtian is about to leave. Thinking of the girl who worked so hard to change the liquid for herself today, she ran to her resting place and stuffed a lot of money. She never owes her kindness.


    Eh, Li Hongtian glanced at the patients in the hospital and found that there was Yao Wei in the list that came in last night.


    Seeing his ward number, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 552

    Li Hongtian walked gently in the corridor without disturbing anyone. He looked at the patients in Room 305 and pushed them in.


    A gust of cold wind made Yao Wei, who was sleeping, wake up a little. He vaguely saw Li Hongtian''s face, which was very smart.


    It looks wobbly and seems to go out, but the high temperature is thousands of degrees. Li Hongtian controls the flame to float in the air. Mars is thrown in hastily, and the flame is in full swing. Waves of high temperature burn the air.


    In the palm of the palm, the force rises, the golden force condenses, and a little spark emerges between the friction. With more and more force gushing out of the body, a golden flame appears.


    For a long time, after Li Hongtian adjusted himself to the peak, his deep eyes were like stars.


    Scattered in the backpack, Li Hongtian took a deep breath after taking out some other accessories. Although it was the first time, he wanted peace of mind in both alchemy and utensil refining.


    After putting these things aside, Li Hongtian took out a mold. Now that he had no divine sense, he couldn''t use his mind to form the shape of the object. He still had to rely on some finished products. As for the shape of the storage ring, Li Hongtian went to several jewelry stores and chose one that was very consistent with his temperament.


    Despite this small jar, it costs hundreds of millions of yuan. Even the tripod to the ice spring is not an ordinary thing. One drop in it is enough to crack the refined steel.


    And the most important thing is that Li Hongtian takes out a small tripod and opens a pool of black water in it, which is zhibingquan in Heilongtan.


    Sanwei cinnabar, Martian grass, lengling flower and Zhuyan stone are all supplementary materials for increasing and neutralizing firepower.


    Taking out his backpack, Li Hongtian took out some things.


    No matter what, Li Hongtian weighed it and said that it''s a big failure. Besides, the place he will go to in the future. On this day, in addition to refining the storage ring, the crystal can also expand the space of the finished storage ring.


    The method of refining storage ring in the secret scroll flashed in my mind. Li Hongtian hesitated. Should he refine it now, in case of failure, he would have to go to the origin of celestite.


    In the middle of the night, Li Hongtian was bored lying on the bed, his palm doubled, and the crystal stone in his trouser pocket turned out.


    If the first floor is Dacheng, I estimate that I can return to the city from here in an instant, and all the way are phantoms.


    There is no hurry about body method. What we need is epiphany and the improvement of realm. This Kunpeng step has a high starting point.


    It''s Li Hongtian who feels that it''s hard to achieve dozens of phantoms with his current strength, let alone thousands of phantoms.


    In the city, a vague figure wandered, and soon came to a hotel.


    The first level of Kunpeng''s step: thousands of phantoms.


    Yao Wei was in a cold sweat for a while, and his lower body was already wet. There was no fear in his eyes and no thought of revenge.


    Li Hongtian didn''t kill him. He didn''t want to. The demon family was also some princes and nobles in Kyoto. Now his identity is sensitive and he doesn''t want to embarrass Ji. At least he can''t do it openly.


    It won''t be long, I will eradicate all of you. Li Hongtian''s murderous spirit will stop, "if you dare to bully coquettish children, you''ll wait to die."


    At present, relations at home and abroad are tense. I''m afraid Tiandi League, Starscream and the organization of Tiandao that I have never met before are the ones who can come in. When I think of Tiandao, Li Hongtian is in a haze. It''s this organization that killed his kitten.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly. It seems that bater has investigated himself? I just don''t know if there is anyone behind him, and whether it has anything to do with those foreign killers.


    "No, I really do. It''s true. I really don''t know. " Demon Wei is about to cry out, a cool body, a smell of Sao spread.


    "If you still lie to me at this time, you''ll die." Li Hongtian takes out a military spike in the palm of his hand and inserts it into Yao Wei''s heart.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s gloomy face, Yao Wei shivered: "I really don''t know. Originally, I did come to Jiangnan to play, and I didn''t plan to go to my sister. It was just a foreigner on the way. He threatened me to go to my sister''s bar to make trouble, but I had to agree."


    "Well?"


    "Barthel? I don''t know. "


    "One day, I will let coquettish go back, your so-called details are just a joke." Li Hongtian cut Yao Wei''s eyes like a knife: "last question, what''s the relationship between bater and you?"


    Yao Wei didn''t say a word, which seems to be the default.


    "If he doesn''t dare to disobey, is that right? Waste. " Li Hongtian is a little angry.


    "My father, he...


    " what about your father? No feelings? Isn''t that his daughter? "


    "Yes, but I''m not the only one who bullied her. Many relatives bullied her." Demon Wei said quickly, looking a little angry: "this is also the meaning of the family ancestors, we just follow his wishes.""It''s easy to say, I''m afraid you don''t know how many means you used behind your back when you drove them out of the house, but they didn''t die, did they?" Li Hongtian looks cold.


    So no one recognized him, even Laozu and some older people didn''t recognize him. He was driven out of the house before his mother gave birth to her. These years... I don''t know how they survived. "


    "Yaomeier was born by my father and a nanny. According to the family, it''s not orthodox.


    Yao Wei shivers and no longer dares to bargain or even make noise. He knows that Li Hongtian can do it.


    "No more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed, and a murderous opportunity enveloped Yaowei.


    "You... I said you can let me go?"


    "Tell me something about your family and the demon girl."


    Listening to the trembling voice, Li Hongtian felt cold. He hated the bullying people.


    All over the body fracture can''t move of demon Wei eye a burst of uneasiness, for a long time just loosen a mouthful of airway: "what do you want?"


    "If I were you, I would be quiet now. You know those ordinary people are useless to me." After closing the door, Li Hongtian took a stool and sat beside the bed as if he were treating relatives and friends.


    After scanning for a week, I found that I was the only one more flustered.


    Some panic opened his eyes, if not for him, he now do not know with which woman happy, how can lie here.


    Seeing the fire is fierce, the celestite is thrown in, like cold water in the hot oil, and the impurities turn into fly ash, but there is no chance to smoke.


    Li Hongtian''s forehead is sweating. Don''t underestimate the refining. It''s worse than a fight.


    Soon, there was a change in the crystal.

 Chapter 553

    That piece of black crystal became crystal clear, reflecting the enchanted light. The countless crystal planes above were like countless spaces, with strange waves.


    The crystal stone gradually shrinks. After shrinking to a certain extent, it stops. Li Hongtian clenches his teeth and throws three flavors of cinnabar into it with Zhuyan stone.


    The darkness dissipated, the first ray of sunlight in the sky extinguished the last struggling night, and the hot day came.


    With a sigh of relief, Jin pangzi retreated slowly. In the office, Jin pangzi frowned tightly, and a trace of resentment appeared on his face: "Li Hongtian, you killed my son, and I will make you miserable."


    "Well, I''ll take back the blood food." The voice faded and sank back into the blood pool.


    "Ah?" Gold fat face full of gratitude, "thank you master, the dog does not have that blessing, ah, only hope the master out of the gate when the man killed."


    "Although your son is my blood food, I wanted to save his life after absorbing the essence and blood cultivated in his body, and he has the body of my family. He is barely my family. I didn''t expect that he was destroyed by Li Hongtian."


    "No, No." Golden fat man knelt down again, face panic: "dog can be selected by the master, that is his nature, I have no dissatisfaction, this is my honor."


    "Yes." The color of the gold fat man''s eye ground is complicated, and he is about to leave. The voice in the center of the blood pool pauses for a while and says slowly, "do you have any dissatisfaction with the separation of your son''s blood and food?"


    "I see. I''ll leave the blood food part there first. I''ll take it back then."


    "All right, master." Golden fat man respectfully way, for a long time just slowly way: "master, bater failed, master''s blood food separate body... Can''t chase back."


    "The blood food is almost finished this time. Go to the prison again and get me ten corpses. Recently, there is a sign of breakthrough in my separation." The sound is mysterious.


    After a while, a ripple appeared in the blood pool, and a thick column slowly floated up.


    "Master." Director Jin kneels on the ground and looks at the blood pool with adoration in his eyes.


    He went in respectfully.


    "Asshole, is Li Hongtian so hard to deal with? Is it impossible for people in the holy realm to take him? " After thinking for a while, he hesitated and paced back and forth. For a while, he seemed determined to swing the button on the study.


    In Jiangnan director''s office, director Jin just frowned. Just now, he learned that bater''s establishment had been cancelled, which meant that he had completely died.


    The night was darker, and the moon was buried in the dark clouds.


    There is also a little damage to the meridians in the body, and the vitality gradually warms up.


    Looking at the mess around, Li Hongtian straightened up a little and sat up with his knees crossed.


    It''s only ten square meters. Otherwise, we''ll put the sports car in later. Li Hongtian sighs. If we have time, we must go to the place that the man said and make more space for storing rings.


    A quarter of an hour later, after Li Hongtian got familiar with it, he took photos of all the things in the package. Since then, the storage has been a lot more convenient.


    This way back and forth dozens of times, Li Hongtian like a child to play it.


    Yuan Qi is in a roll to store things, and the things inside come out again.


    The method of using the storage ring has already been shown in the secret volume. The vitality is wrapped in one volume and disappears in an instant. At first sight, it has appeared in the storage ring of ten square meters.


    The ring floated gently, swishing on the index finger. Li hongtianyuan explored the ring, and a ten square space appeared in his mind.


    With a flash of red light, it disappeared in the ring, and the light on it gradually dissipated and became common. A feeling of flesh and blood appeared in my mind.


    Now that his body has been formed, he will refine the blood formation. Li Hongtian bit his fingertips and began to smear a drop of bright red blood along the surface of the silver ring. Although it is small, it took him half a day to finish the blood formation.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t believe it. He took it out of the cauldron and looked at it for a long time. It was the one he had made before. A circle of white silver light was like a silver dragon. The circle of light was flashing. It looked very mysterious and beautiful.


    Is that it?


    Fortunately, after a long time, there was no sound. The water in the air slowly dissipated. The tripod stood there quietly, and the Zhibing spring disappeared without a trace. One of the silver rings lay there quietly.


    A burst of Zi La Bala''s voice, Li Hong Tianlong tail rolled himself, also don''t know whether it will explode, some afraid of looking at the past.


    There was a big ring mark on the dragon''s tail, which made him feel painful. A burst of water filled the room, and the whole room became a steaming room.


    No, Li Hong''s dragon tail suddenly turns into a mirage, curling up his ring and throwing it at zhibingquan.


    A stronger spark is melting the storage ring than before. Li Hongtian only feels that the space is shocked, and the storage ring in his palm no longer moves uncontrollably.


    Yu Wen went out slowly, and when the ring was about to recover its original color, the vitality of Li Hongtian''s altar gushed out madly, and his meridians were in a burst of tearing pain. But at the moment, he didn''t care about it, and turned it into fuel.The last step is to add his own blood essence and some patterns to cool it. It''s easy to say, and it''s easy to do...


    slowly melt the silver white ring with the remaining temperature. Li Hongtian pays close attention to restoring the force in his body, and even does not hesitate to smash the nebula into vitality and condense it into a ball. Under the pressure of the altar, it''s more and more pure.


    There was a crackling sound, and the mold was deformed in an instant. Fortunately, at that moment, the shape was shaped, and Li Hongtian gradually reduced the supply of vitality. Now there is the most crucial step, and success or failure depends on it.


    It''s a lot of fun. It''s a lot of fun.


    Leading the hot body fluid to the mold.


    Some accessories, such as Yinsha, Jintong, Mengxi, xuantie and so on, are all thrown up. As soon as they come into contact, these accessories turn into liquid, which is the same as celestite.


    Right now.


    Under the more violent impact, the celestite shrinks and finally turns into a liquid full of Mimeng. Li Hongtian inhales slightly.


    Li Hongtian''s face is pale and he has some regrets. Now he has to work harder to control it. If it explodes later, the consequences will be...


    the fire will be more fierce. The high temperature will make the surrounding area very terrible. Under Li Hongtian''s control, he will only focus on this area in the air. Otherwise, the fire will burn the whole hotel Grey.


    It''s the season of June, and though it''s early in the morning, the temperature is enough to make people listless.


    By this time, the men and women on the street had been eager to wear as much as they could.


    At the moment, a pair of color squinting eyes are staring at a pair of top-notch thighs on the street, and the countless white flowers around are shaking their eyes.

 Chapter 554

    People who can shop in this fashionable city are all young and handsome, open and bold.


    The girls on the street are young and beautiful. The naked navel is like a boundless black hole, which can always attract people''s eyes.


    The light make-up looks like the fairy in the painting. The red lips make Li Hongtian feel that the other side is a fairy and can''t be violated.


    The lavender round neck binds the front breast without showing a trace. On the contrary, it adds a bit of temptation. The previous ponytail has also become a creative brown hair with micro curls, which is rolled on the head, with a sense of noble spirit.


    Li Hongtian takes a breath of cool air. Ma Wenpei used to be called a beautiful woman, just a cold and gorgeous woman who didn''t wear any powder. Now when he is dressed up, Ma Wenpei''s body is vividly displayed in a proper colored purple cheongsam, and the half jade back exposed on his back is full of charm.


    Li Shiyin embraces her chest and crowns out almost all the white meat inside, which makes people dazzled. Li Hongtian''s eyes flash with light doubt, but he quickly looks at Ma Wenpei.


    When Li Hongtian opened his eyes, he saw two little cows swaying around. The bold and unconstrained spirit that seemed to open made him wake up in an instant.


    Hearing the words "your Wenpei", Ma Wenpei glared at the latter, then looked in the mirror.


    "How about your Wenpei?"


    I don''t know how long it took for him to wake up in a daze.


    Looking at them into the make-up artist, Li Hongtian has nothing to do but close his eyes and lean on the sofa.


    The third floor Pavilion is full of rows. Li Hongtian also glimpses some stars in it. He can''t help shrugging his shoulders. It''s really unusual here.


    But Li Shiyin did not tangle with these. She was not a gossip. She went to Ma Wenpei and said, "come on, let''s go to the third floor and make up for you." Then he turned and looked at Li Hongtian: "I''ll row for you later, and you can come up too."


    Li Shiyin was surprised, and soon returned to normal. He looked at Li Hongtian carefully. He found that the other person''s hidden dignified manner, and the noble spirit and prestige from time to time. He didn''t look like a bodyguard, although his eyes were evil from time to time.


    "Won''t you


    "Big or small? Do I look like that? I''m just Wenpei''s bodyguard, aren''t I? Wen Pei Li Hongtian glanced at the iceberg beauty who was wandering there.


    "It''s average. I can barely make ends meet. It''s not as big as you." Li Shiyin said faintly.


    Li Shiyin frowned. For them, money is just a number. The most important thing to open such a studio is to get in touch with some people in the upper class. Sometimes, human relations are far more important than money, so talking about money is sometimes a very cheap thing.


    Li Hongtian looked around casually and said with a smile, "beauty of poetry, is this place worth a lot of money?"


    As soon as Li Shiyin touched it, he immediately pulled Ma Wenpei to make a few simple and polite remarks.


    "Beautiful women have such privileges."


    "Can I understand that you are talking to me?"


    "Li Hongtian, the names of beauties are always so unforgettable. You and I are all surnamed Li." Li Hongtian, holding the tender and boneless hand, could perfectly see the waves in the split neckline from his angle, and the two little white rabbits in it swayed back and forth like a challenge.


    "Hello, Li Shiyin."


    "No problem. Come in." The woman''s eyes twinkled a few times, a little surprised, iceberg goddess back with a man?


    "Come on, you''re polite to me. Give us a look today." Ma Wenpei staggers his body, which reveals Li Hongtian, who has just restrained his mind.


    Women''s faint smile, between the eyebrows all show beautiful.


    In Li Hongtian''s opinion, there is absolutely no underwear, only simple chest stickers to prevent bumps. Women are of medium height, and a creative head of hair is not cumbersome. On the contrary, it has the feeling of shining in front of their eyes. White feet are stepping on the ground, and the skin of lanolin and the snow-white floor are integrated.


    At this time, the door opened to welcome a woman who was dressed at the top of the fashion world. She was more bold and charming than demon Meier. She was dressed like a long gown. The left and right rows of buttons tightly wrapped her eruptive figure. The inverted "V" neckline squeezed out more than half of the infinite white in front of her body.


    "Beauty, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really a light on my face to take time to come to my little place."


    "A friend of mine runs a creative stylist studio." Ma Wenpei whispered and stepped in.


    This wooden building is full of plants, ancient style with modern French windows, a total of three floors, the traditional Chinese architectural style, at a glance is valuable.


    Li Hongtian didn''t ask much. After a few steps to keep up with Ma Wenpei, he stopped in front of an antique wooden building.


    After a while, I came to a quiet alley with few people. There are few high-rise buildings and more cultural relics. They are scattered here. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of these random buildings.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyes glared and quickly walked forward.


    "You are so cheap that there is no bottom line."


    "OK, OK, at least not to give me to the lady as a chip." Li Hongtian patted his chest in an exaggerated way."You think too much. I''m just short of a bodyguard."


    "Ha ha, don''t you take me to see beautiful women? Or do you have a conscience and think you need a partner? "


    "Did you hear that point?" Ma Wenpei is short of breath.


    "There are many beauties in it?"


    "That''s what you''re going to wear? Don''t be shameful Ma Wenpei looked disdainfully at Li Hongtian''s ordinary dress and said: "in the afternoon, it''s the highest standard pharmaceutical cocktail party in Jiangnan. A ticket can be worth millions. It can share information and know the future trend. In order to build a high-level relationship, some small bosses do not hesitate to take their daughters to make chips."


    "You said that pharmaceutical cocktail party in the afternoon, why are you pulling me out now?"


    "Bitch." Ma Wenpei''s teeth itch with hatred. Seeing Li Hongtian''s eyes, he always feels a hand moving in front of his chest.


    "Why. If you don''t show it to me, I can''t take a look at other people''s, unless you show it to me, too. " Li Hong squinted at the sky. He could only see the outline of his body.


    "Look again, you go to those people." Ma Wenpei on one side looks at Li Hongtian, stares at other people''s Willow waist and the towering in front of him. He is not happy for any reason.


    Ma Wenpei smiles faintly and seems to be very satisfied with Li Hongtian''s reaction.


    "Wow, Wenpei, you are so beautiful. Don''t take off your make-up. I want to see enough at night."


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Ma Wenpei''s angry face flashed, and he changed from a fairy to a mortal woman again. At night, can he say this casually?

 Chapter 555

    On one side, Li Shiyin seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He gave a faint smile: "OK, it''s your turn. It''s a great honor to have me do it myself. "


    "Then I really want to enjoy your service." Li Hongtian gave a bad smile and stressed the word "service".


    Ma wenpeiergen glared at him, but his heart was beautiful: this guy is pretty handsome.


    "What? Are you in love with me Looking at Ma Wenpei in a daze, Li Hongtian has a bad smile, not only not a trace of obscenity, but like a gentleman joking.


    After Li Shiyin dressed up, that kind of pressing noble spirit turned into a torrent, impacting Ma Wenpei''s heart.


    Ma Wenpei was a little strange. When he saw Li Hongtian, he was stunned, and his mind was frozen. Originally, Li Hongtian had a small white face, but it was difficult to set off his handsome in ordinary clothes every day.


    "Oh, maybe it''s too hot." Li Shiyin reluctantly smiles, and Li Hongtian comes from behind: "Wenpei, let''s go?"


    Ma Wenpei came in strangely: "Shiyin, why are you so red?"


    Li Hongtian threw his damaged dress into the fitting room when the door just opened.


    At the last time, Li Shiyin''s face turned red. After all, it was inevitable that she met the amazing softness.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyelids. It was a bad time. He reluctantly released Li Shiyin and took a dress in his eyes. It was elegant and rhythmic to help her put on her coat.


    But under the pressure of Li Hongtian, she couldn''t and didn''t dare to shout.


    "Bang bang, Shiyin, are you all right?" In the tense atmosphere, a knock on the door has become Li Shiyin''s life-saving straw.


    "Two."


    Li Shiyin''s eyes are flustered, especially after leaning against Li Hongtian and feeling the amazing temperature in front of each other''s thighs, she is even more nervous. Is it the temptation of UNIQLO?


    "Four."


    "Five."


    In Li Shiyin''s heavy breathing, Li Hongtian gently put his finger in: "you still have five seconds to think about it."


    "Well, why not tell the truth?" Li Hongtian shakes his head. He presses the latter on the wall with one hand and faces himself with the buttocks. The other hand slowly releases his bold and unconstrained hand. His fingertips paddle his body down like an electric current. He soon touches the skirt corner. With a little force, the fat and round two and a half soft meat can be displayed in his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Li Shiyin trembled all over, a little shocked at the bottom of his eyes, and then countless chagrins, some regret now.


    "As soon as I entered the door, I have been seducing me. Up to now, I still take off my clothes myself. The detection scan of your button always exists. What do you want to know?"


    "Ah." A trace of pain appears on Li Shiyin''s face, which shows how much effort Li Hongtian has made.


    "I hate women threatening me." Li Hongtian grasped a snow peak. To be exact, because of his exertion, some snow-white flowed from his fingers. What''s more valuable is that it''s hard to master the universe with one hand.


    "The consequences are serious."


    "You are shouting." Li Hongtian looked indifferent. He even held his hand in the air: "you are so plump. I can''t help trying to grab you."


    "Do you believe I called people?" Li Shiyin said coldly.


    "You." Li Shiyin flashed shy anger, looking at the two groups of white meat on the swing in front of him, some regret that he should not provoke this guy.


    "Not really?" Li Hongtian nails a button, the only button in the middle of the ejection in one side, inside the snow peak can no longer bear to spray out.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying?" Li Shiyin looks a little ugly.


    Li Hongtian is very gentle. He gently touches the V-shaped neckline of Li Shiyin. If he wants to, he can break the jade neck at any time.


    "It''s up to me to ask you. I know that you have to pay for your body, but you still do it. It can be seen that you want to get from me or see what you want. What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Li Shiyin''s face changed, he became a little red.


    "If you are so polite to me, do you want me to reciprocate?" Li Hongtian''s bad smile appears and his hand is gently on Li Shiyin''s jade neck.


    Li Shiyin was stunned.


    Although not the kind of solid block muscle, but angular, the top of the curve with perfect, and even a trace of man''s breath intoxicating.


    "You''re shy." Li Shiyin stepped forward, lifted her jade arms, and gently untied Li Hongtian''s buttons. One by one, her bare chest soon appeared.


    "That won''t do either."


    "I''m so blatant, don''t I?"


    "I know your size, too." With a smile, Li Hongtian walked into the fitting room and found that Li Shiyin had not gone yet. He said with a smile, "I admit you look good, but you can''t peep at me, can you?"


    "My eyes know your size." After Li Shiyin finished, he felt that something was wrong. He found that Li Hongtian was staring at him, and his pretty face gradually became warm."No need to measure it?"


    After simple decoration, Li Shiyin took out a set of men''s small dress: "come on, change into this body, let me see."


    "Well, don''t move." This time, Li Shiyin wound around his back and gently repaired his eyebrows with a blade. Li Hongtian''s brain was buzzing. The back of his head was resting on the super soft ground. Let alone, his elasticity was not so big.


    For a while, Li Shiyin turned around and gave him a wipe with a wet towel. The fragrance of jasmine added some charm.


    Tangled in the heart for a while, do you want to see if she is wearing underpants?


    After that, he turned around and flipped something in the back box. The round buttocks were facing Li Hongtian''s face. Li Hongtian took a breath of fragrance. If his neck was down, he could see the scenery in his coat.


    "Well, it''s OK. I think I''ve been on fire recently. You go on Li Hongtian some embarrassed wipe, Li Shiyin slightly frowned: "you can''t wipe clean like this."


    "Ah, why do you have nosebleed?" Li Shiyin found Li Hongtian''s anomaly after changing his angle.


    Two pieces of white, a strength to the tip of his nose together.


    Li Shiyin stood in front of him, and the angle of the chair was just so that he could see the depth of the inverted "V" clearly.


    Li shiyinxiu''s finger flicks, like a painting, begin to swim on Li Hongtian''s head. The tenderness of his fingertips makes him feel fascinated.


    Sitting on the chair, smelling the faint fragrance, Li Hongtian was a little intoxicated.


    After entering the room, Li Shiyin closed the door, and Li Hongtian''s color flashed and soon recovered.


    This moment is the problem of Li Shiyin blushing. Ma Wenpei forgets it. After a few polite words with Li Shiyin, he pulls Li Hongtian out.


    When going out, Li Hongtian turns around slightly and holds it in the air. The corner of his mouth says: it seems that I will come back again.


    Li Shiyin''s pupil shrinks, and then he closes the door angrily. When he returns to his private room, he is more and more angry. Today, he was touched so recklessly by a man that he can''t help unbuttoning his coat.

 Chapter 556

    A red five fingers printed on his chest, Li Shiyin gently frowned and sighed. He walked into the innermost bathroom and took off at will. A charming body full of natural temptation was displayed in the air.


    But no one appreciated, only a resentful eyes looking at the white breast on the traces, soon flooded everything.


    Uncle Da said respectfully, not daring to say more. The female model next to her is always flirting. She always seduces beautiful men, but it''s doomed that she just plays coquettish. Not everyone likes to play with that fake.


    "In the future, use these little cleverness to do things."


    "Here, you are the big shot."


    "There''s still a big man left at the party." Bai Shao glanced around at random, a little chilly.


    "Li Hongtian?" Bai Shao murmured a few words. I feel familiar, but I can''t think of it after a while.


    "This... I haven''t seen it either. It seems that it suddenly appears. Their relationship is a bit complicated, but it''s called Li Hongtian."


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter. I can''t help him then. Who is the man beside her? "


    Bai Shao, one of the four families in Kyoto, is the eldest son of the Bai family. He has a pair of sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth. He is a beautiful man, but he lacks a little masculinity.


    "Bai Shao, that Ma Wenpei toasts not to drink." Uncle Da stood there respectfully. Fortunately, there was no one here. Otherwise, it would be a news event to let people know that the chairman of Jiangnan pharmaceutical association was so servile.


    After a turn, uncle Da came to a small corner.


    "What do you think? It''s just a trial? It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and eat. " Then he put his arms around Ma Wenpei''s waist and walked to one side.


    "What do you think?" Ma Wenpei gave a sneer.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he refused. Uncle Da''s face was smiling, but he couldn''t see anything. He left after chatting casually.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m just in charge of the technical department. You''d better discuss the cooperation with my father."


    "Wenpei, I heard that your patent has a profound impact. I don''t know if you have any intention to cooperate in Kyoto. Uncle DA has no reservation about money."


    It''s just that the woman''s eyes are quite provocative. After all, with an old man, how can she be satisfied in terms of sexual happiness? She has countless money, but her soul is empty.


    "Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian nodded slightly and glanced at the model beside him. His figure was very hot, but the fake meat didn''t interest him.


    "Well, who is this?"


    "Oh, it''s uncle da. My father is very good. You''ll miss him." Ma Wenpei''s calm look had a slight fluctuation. The person in front of him was the chairman of Jiangnan Medical Association. Naturally, he gave a small face, but it was only a point.


    "Wenpei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your father?"


    Soon in the middle of the hall, an old man with silver hair neatly combed came up with a new model in his arms.


    Li Hongtian forced himself to smile. When he saw the man in the crowd, he ran to him and held his hand cordially. He said, "brother, what a good eye. I''ll take your blessing. I''ll have time to play with you." It''s kind of late to meet.


    At this time, a very obvious congratulations, let originally expressionless Ma Wenpei is eyebrow black line erect.


    "This is Mr. Su. I''d like to congratulate you on your wedding. Your son in the morning, please let me have a drink when I have time."


    "Mr. Ma, you should carry forward the pharmaceutical industry."


    "Mr. Ma, you are really young and promising."


    I''ve heard that Tianhua group has a son-in-law, but I''ve never met him.


    It''s Ma Tianhua who usually comes here. At this time, Ma Wenpei is enough to make these crafty people feel some changes. Li Hongtian''s eyes are blazing.


    Along the way, many people have come to say hello. For those who can get involved in this circle, the sense of smell at the tip of their nose is not so sensitive. Sometimes a little chance can bring the dying back to life, and even change their fate is not impossible.


    The queen behind had already forced herself to smile. She was so tired.


    Finally adjusted, Ma Wenpei took Li Hongtian''s arm. She was really afraid that this shameless guy would come up with something.


    After seeing the smile in people''s eyes, Ma Wenpei resisted the impulse. This guy is so cheap regardless of occasion.


    "Can you still be a little bit cheap?" Almost gnashing his teeth, not finished, Li Hongtian whole head against her chest, as if very dependent on the appearance, this let her instant some explosion.


    For a moment, Ma Wenpei felt that her eyes around her were a little different, and some pointing made her angry.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li Hongtian took the initiative to stretch his arm around Ma Wenpei and said in his heart: Xiao Biao, if you don''t pull me, I''ll pull you. We''ll be back to xiaobailian completely and see what you do."You think too much. You can only be a man''s partner at best, not to mention a bodyguard?" If it wasn''t for people watching her there, they would want to get rid of him.


    "It''s a high-end place. Shouldn''t you, as my girlfriend, express something?"


    "No need." Ma Wenpei naturally knew what he was talking about.


    But when he saw that other women were holding the man''s arm, he was dissatisfied and said, "Wenpei, you see, we are not in harmony with their movements."


    Feeling the envious eyes of some people on the road, Li Hongtian was very happy and held his head high.


    Originally, as a queen, it was unnecessary to welcome her personally, but the impact of this patent was enough for her to welcome her personally.


    "Go ahead."


    "Ha ha, that''s your vision again." The queen is still so calm, slender and straight thighs make people imagine.


    Ma Wenpei was about to make a few polite remarks when Li Hongtian took the lead and held out his hand: "long time no see, Queen, you are in good shape again."


    "Welcome, President Ma." The queen has a soft smile, and her unique temperament always makes people forget her beauty.


    Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian went down side by side. A pair of beautiful men and women soon attracted the attention of the people around them. As soon as the Queen''s eyes brightened, she had to say that they were really cool now.


    In the evening, a bright silver Bugatti stops at the door of a luxury hotel. Shuitian, who is white than snow and wears a cheongsam, smiles. The queen is waiting there.


    At the gate, a bright and fierce Hummer stopped, and Ouyang Qinshou, dressed in splendid clothes, strode past.


    "Elder sister, I miss you so much. You tell me that you''ve been away from marriage for so long, and you don''t go home to have a look. Your parents miss you very much."


    Ouyang Qin gave the queen a big hug. This is big news. The queen has been in Jiangnan for two years, and almost no one knows her true identity.

 Chapter 557

    The queen is Ouyang Qing, the eldest sister of the Ouyang family.


    "Hum, you''ve passed Jiangnan several times. Why don''t you come to see me?" Ouyang Qing looked around, and he kept his body for so many years that he didn''t want to be ruined by his brother.


    Bai Shaobai, with one hand in the air, was a little funny. He drew back his hand and said in a low voice: "it''s said that there was a country ten years ago where exiles were jointly forbidden to enter the country. It seems that he committed some serious crime at that time. Now it''s almost time."


    Li Hongtian didn''t reach out his hand. His eyes turned slightly. He felt condescending.


    Bai Jia Da Shao''s eyes turned and looked at Li Hongtian: "Hello, Bai Shaobai, where do I want to meet you? What''s the familiar feeling?"


    "Son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you." The head of Ouyang Qin didn''t care about that, although the Bai family was slightly more powerful than the Ouyang family.


    "Cut." Bai family was a little contemptuous: "forget that you were cheated by me at that time. You are so stupid. It''s really hard for you."


    "Well, why are you greedy for my sister-in-law''s patent?" Ouyang Qinshou was closer to Ma Wenpei, as if to show off their relationship.


    "Can''t I come if you can?"


    "What are you doing here?" With hostility, head Ouyang chin looked at the white family with the same aura as himself.


    "Sister, you laugh at me." Ouyang chin pursed his lips.


    "When I was young, I was cheated by Bai family and went to the girls'' bathhouse twice, which became a big joke at that time." Ouyang Qing on one side gave a smile.


    "Why, do you have a grudge?" Seeing Ouyang Qinshou like this, Li Hongtian was slightly surprised.


    Ouyang Qin was stunned, and then he became angry. It was this guy.


    Those who can stand here are either self-made famous businessmen or local tyrants who seize the opportunity because of some big current events. In a word, they are extremely smart people, and their vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As Bai Shao moves around, the scene gradually quiets down, and some people who know their identity immediately wake up. This is Jiangnan. How can those people from Kyoto come here?


    "Need you to teach me how to do it?" Bai shaoleng snorts and walks over with a glass of red wine, leaving a burst of green and red alternating uncle at a loss.


    "Young and old, are you going to meet them?" Uncle DA on one side thought about it.


    Bai Shao on one side said with a smile: "Ouyang madman actually came, which is interesting."


    Seeing that they are so interested in this aspect, Ouyang Qing is in a mess.


    Ma Wenpei was expressionless and didn''t know what to think. On one side, Ouyang Qin clapped his hand: "well, if you marry into our family, bah, you come to our family. Those old men in the family don''t know how excited they are."


    Li Hongtian said with a smile: "Ouyang Qing, since you don''t like your fiance, how about me?"


    "No one thinks you dumb when you don''t talk." Ouyang Qing clenched her teeth.


    Ouyang Qin said with a smile: "my sister escaped from marriage."


    "Nonsense. It''s the general manager. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the lobby manager?"


    Li Hongtian laughs: "ouyangqing? How did you come here to be the lobby manager, you old lady from Kyoto? "


    When Li Hongtian was daydreaming, he felt a pain in his waist. Ma Wenpei''s murderous eyes swept over him.


    Li Hong is very happy in his heart. This guy is so good at talking. It really makes me happy.


    "Head Ouyang Qin?" Ouyang Qing can''t help but shout angrily. This guy has become a matchmaker, and she is a matchmaker with a married husband. What a jerk.


    "I think, although you have a sister-in-law, what''s the age now? How about holding my sister-in-law in your left hand and my sister in your right?"


    "And then, what are you talking about?" Li Hongtian wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    Ouyang Qing brow has countless black lines, this is praise or harm.


    "Oh, so, big brother, what do you think of my elder sister? I don''t want to tell you. My elder sister needs to have a body, an identity, a butt and two pairs of top-notch long legs. Second kill those leg models."


    "We already know each other."


    "Yes, my sister, ha ha. Come on, sister, this is my elder brother Li Hongtian. " Then he took out Li Hongtian''s big hand and shook hands with ouyangqing.


    Li Hongtian was a little surprised.


    "Is she your sister?"


    Ouyang Qing brow a pick, quite some helpless, but still walked in the past.


    "Come on, sister. Let me introduce you. " Ouyang Qinshou''s voice once again attracted people''s attention.


    Many people began to guess the identity of Li Hongtian. After all, they thought Li Hongtian was a little white faced before. Now it seems that who is holding whose thigh is a little pondered.


    All of a sudden, can you be such a crazy little big brother? Can you be a simple person?


    Ma Wenpei''s breath stopped. What''s the occasion here? Didn''t his words confirm their relationship? Originally, those businessmen who didn''t know the relationship had to make a fuss.Ouyang Qinshou naturally doesn''t care so much: "elder brother, sister-in-law, I knew you would come. Ha ha, it really makes me happy. We don''t get drunk at night."


    "Well, you don''t have to. I haven''t seen you for two days. Let me think you have a problem with your sexuality. " Li Hongtian turned his lips. He couldn''t stand this guy''s enthusiasm.


    Soon, Ouyang Qinshou strode over and hugged Li Hongtian.


    However, what people are more curious about is who the elder brother is.


    People who know him naturally know who he is. It''s not surprising that such arrogant people can behave as they do now. Of course, there are people who don''t know his identity, with dissatisfaction on their face.


    He is actually a genius of Ouyang family in Kyoto, and also a leader of Kyoto Pharmaceutical industry.


    However, some people recognized the identity of this person.


    His voice soon overtook the crowd. After all, all the people here are elegant. It''s rare that such rudeness is almost impolite.


    Without discussing this, Ouyang Qinshou hurried in and scanned the hall for a week. When he saw Li Hongtian, he yelled, "big brother."


    "No, my sister has an estate here, and I don''t want to face the big one?" Thinking of that man, Ouyang Qing is a bit complicated.


    "Elder sister, do you know that I''m busy with my career in Kyoto? I''ve inquired. That young man won''t force you. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    "What are you talking about? Bai Shaobai, you are not welcome here. What are you doing here? " Ouyang Qinshou naturally didn''t hear anything. He just felt that this guy was laughing at himself and couldn''t help scolding.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Qing''s face changed a little, and no one else could hear her. She knew about it ten years ago, but she was still young at that time, and she didn''t know some specific details.


    Does Li Hongtian have anything to do with this?

 Chapter 558

    Looking at Bai Shaobai''s provocative eyes, Li Hongtian is silent, like a killer of the night, showing a kind of difficult temperament.


    "Get out of my sight now, or you can''t bear my anger." Li Hongtian''s cold voice is like a demon from hell.


    "Well, I''m sure it''s a joke to invest in my things. I don''t know who invested it." Ma Wenpei gives each other a white look and sees Li Hongtian recover. She is a little relieved. Somehow, Li Hongtian''s feeling is not horror, but heartache.


    Li Hongtian was a little confused when he sat there. Is there anyone else who will appear at this time? Rao Shi was curious, but seeing Ma Wenpei on one side, he was very calm and couldn''t help asking, "you know who it is, right?"


    Qian Sen moved to the back of the station, with his identity to respect people, you can imagine, how noble the identity of mysterious people.


    Soon in the crowd''s fierce applause ushered in the field behind the curtain of a shadow.


    "Next, let''s welcome our mysterious guest."


    "This is still the amount of the first phase. If it can be done later, there will be the second phase and the third phase to push the patent to the peak."


    Looking at people''s reaction, Qian Sen''s face turned red. Yes, he was really excited to participate in such a big business in his lifetime.


    There was an uproar in the market, 10 billion yuan, a lot of money, and the price was so high before we met. Who is it? It''s so bold.


    After a pause, he appeased those who flattered him: "today, I''m very honored to host this party, because there is a valuable guest today. I''ll tell you who it is. Because of the patent of Tianhua group, some huge consortia are very interested in it, so this mysterious man came to China to invest 10 billion yuan in this project. "


    Looking at the grandchildren in his later life, Qian Sen was very pleased that the country would be better with them.


    The respected old man waved his hand and said with a kind smile, "I''m very happy to have the opportunity to stand here today and meet you all."


    Those of the older generation recognized it at once, causing a riot, but it soon quieted down.


    Ouyang Qing was very respectful and helped Qian Sen to the center of the stage.


    In response to the call of the state, the great literary scientist of that year quickly stepped into the ranks of business. With his excellent ability, he became the leader in this field in just 20 years. Later, he gradually retired and left the world to the young people.


    A man with white hair, leaning on crutches, but looking very energetic slowly came out. Despite his old age, his skin color is very smooth and delicate. It is Qian Sen, the leader of Jiangnan pharmaceutical industry.


    At this time, a light at the gate, the heavyweight car slowly came, and soon stopped at the gate of Shuitian line.


    "Thank you." It''s a real thank you.


    "Have a drink?" Ma Wenpei smile, and did not ask.


    Ouyang Qinshou has already been called away by her sister. She doesn''t want her brother to get involved in this.


    In the corner, Li Hongtian was staring at the table, holding the wine glass in his hand.


    Under the control of Ouyang Qing, the scene becomes harmonious again, but today''s explosive news has been printed in their hearts for a long time.


    But Ouyang Qing can not care that many, who is a guest, signaled two staff carried him out.


    Bai Shao, lying on the ground, broke a lot. He really couldn''t get up. At this time, no one dared to help him. Uncle Da hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed.


    Ma Wenpei was shocked. It was not Bai Shao who was shocked, but Li Hongtian who was a hero at this time.


    Ouyang Qinshou is extremely excited. Yes, this is his leader and what he has been yearning for in his heart.


    "Go back and tell the people behind you to wait for my blood." Li Hong''s cold eyes flashed. He was tall and straight, just like a towering mountain. His eyes were sharp, which was totally different from those ruffians before.


    The scene was extremely quiet, and no one even called the police. At this time, the face of his Bai family was completely lost. I have to say that sometimes some hidden rules of the high-level are really elusive.


    The painful feeling in the voice makes people feel the same.


    Li Hongtian a whip leg, Bai Shaobai inverted fly out, sliding on the ground for several meters, a large pool of blood with a cry to vent.


    This is still the case that he didn''t use force, otherwise this blow would be enough to blow him up.


    Li Hongtian suddenly punched Bai Shaobai in the stomach. The latter''s body was bent into a prawn state, and his face became a pig liver color.


    But you remind me of those. In that case, let the people behind you have a good look. I''m back. "


    "You have successfully awakened some memories that I don''t like very much. I don''t know if you are lucky or unfortunate. I didn''t want to turn over the events of those years. I didn''t want to think about the affairs of those parties. I just wanted to have such an ordinary past.


    "You... You dare to hit me?" Bai Shaobai looks at Li Hongtian in disbelief.This is the biggest news in Kyoto.


    This is the kind of person who was beaten by a man who looked like a little white face, and hit him in the face, the face of the white family.


    In Kyoto, it is said that Bai Shaobai is the master of the future Bai family, whose power covers the sky.


    Even some of the older generation are amazed, of course, the means is also fierce, some opponents are either bankrupt or bankrupt.


    Who is Bai Shaobai? He is the son of one of the four dominant families in Kyoto. With his own skill, he has broken a field and become a new star in the investment field.


    Those rich businessmen looked at Li Hongtian who seemed to kill God in disbelief.


    "Pop." Li Hongtian slapped him hard and threw him away. The clear sound shook everyone''s heart.


    "You count..."


    Bai Shaobai''s face was angry. Although he was young, he also indirectly participated in that incident, but he felt relaxed when he thought of the backer behind him. He wanted wind and rain in the past ten years. Now Li Hongtian''s tone has not made him realize it for a long time.


    "Let you go?" Li Hongtian''s body is trembling, and Ma Wenpei on one side is worried. Now Li Hongtian''s state he has never seen before.


    "No, nothing." Then he turned around and left.


    Bai Shaobai is a bit frightening, and some regret provoking this guy. If he is really the man of ten years, his current behavior is really...


    "what are you afraid of?" A trace of madness appeared in Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those? There is a sense of killing in scarlet, evil in ruthlessness, and a trace of arrogance.


    "Oh, Li Hongtian, this name is very familiar, I''m afraid..." Bai Shaobai was more sure of what he thought. When he wanted to say something more, Li Hongtian raised his head.


    I feel sorry for this person who seems to be a little unorthodox but reliable.


    "Who is it?"


    "See for yourself." Ma Wenpei pointed to the platform.

 Chapter 559

    Li Hongtian turned his lips and looked at the figure in the audience.


    The stage curtain behind the scenes was quickly pulled down, and the dazzling light eroded the eyes of the people.


    But being able to say hello to a man is a big news. People are both envious and envious.


    A word makes a thousand waves. A noble Queen like gillier can talk to Ma Wenpei, and people can accept it. After all, it''s a huge profit.


    "I''m familiar with you, sir." Gillier came close to Li Hongtian and forbeared the excitement in his eyes.


    A burst of regret, such as the project or to have strong people to play.


    "I can''t wait for you. If you don''t like it, I''ll be in Tianhua group tomorrow." Ma Wenpei''s next happiness was an obvious show of affection.


    "It''s really admirable to have developed a patent like cyanuric acid wheel at a young age. I''d like to discuss it with you when I have time."


    "You are also the most beautiful princess I have ever seen." Ma Wenpei smiles and shakes hands.


    "Hello, it''s brighter than the legend." Gillier walked up to Ma Wenpei and looked at the woman who was not less beautiful than herself, even though she was very plump, with ripples in her heart. No wonder the great military God was reluctant to leave.


    Ma Wenpei''s nature is cold and arrogant. Naturally, he won''t join in the fun with those people. But with gillier''s walking, her direction gradually becomes her direction, which makes her nervous. Although she has the support of Ouyang family, if gillier''s consortium supports her again, Kyoto''s patent plan will be safe.


    But watching gillier go further and further is not his direction at all. It''s a bit gloomy.


    Uncle DA on one side really sneers. He has already contacted the princess in advance through Qian Sen''s relationship. As the saying goes, it''s better to start first. It''s very important to leave a good impression on her in advance.


    All the way to say hello, gillier just nodded, did not say much.


    At this time, Princess gillier came over, and many rich businessmen rushed up along the way. At this time, once they have a little relationship with the princess, they can do business abroad, which is almost a step up.


    "Cut the crap and look at your beauty." Li Hongtian wants to strangle this guy. Ma Wenpei is also surprised. This is not Li Hongtian''s style.


    "Then why do you touch your forehead?"


    "It''s OK. My eyes hurt."


    "Commander, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Qinshou is very strange that there is something wrong with the other party''s reaction.


    "Well, oh."


    "Commander, look, beautiful woman, if you have such a one night stand with me, I''ll be very comfortable."


    So now he felt helpless on his forehead.


    There is a popular tradition in their country. As long as a man is a queen, he has to stay in the country and stay with the princess all his life. For Li Hongtian in the new era, this is unbearable.


    Now it''s estimated that it''s the Queen''s identity. Li Hongtian''s headache is even more when he thinks of it. But he has learned the girl''s initiative and enthusiasm.


    So when Li Hongtian saw gillier coming in person, he could imagine that he was still attached to him.


    I returned to China soon after I left.


    It''s not that Li Hongtian didn''t want to, but that he was still very weak at that time. Once he had anything to do with the princess, he would be tortured to death by those so-called flower protectors.


    For foreign love, they are all adventurous warriors. In the end, almost all English people have to devote themselves to the grass. However, Li Hongtian endures with his iron will and disappears after completing the task.


    If you get the identity symbol of the cemetery, you can inherit the throne. In the end, only Li Hongtian and the two of them are left to depend on each other. Unconsciously, the princess falls in love with Li Hongtian.


    Especially in the last part of the journey, there were dense forests and killing people step by step. At that time, Li Hongtian wanted to quit, but this adventure was a crucial step for Princess gillier to inherit the throne.


    He was also an expert, but the task was extremely difficult. He explored the royal tombs with many organs, and almost all the people he took died.


    When I was a mercenary, I took part in a task to protect the princess. The princess was Princess gillier.


    I didn''t expect to be found by her when she was abroad.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t believe that this girl will be interested in drugs, let alone the business of Huaxia. She probably comes for her own sake.


    Li Hongtian had a headache. He covered his forehead and sighed. He never thought it was this guy. What did she do?


    A few words made the distance between us closer. Although the businessmen did not talk about cooperation, they just wanted to make friends.


    "I want to make friends with you here. I didn''t come to China often before, but I have to walk around a lot in the future."


    The sound makes people bathe in the spring breeze. It sounds like the sound of nature. It''s extremely comfortable to walk through.


    There was a lot of discussion around. Princess gillier waved her hand and said in fluent Chinese, "Hello, everyone. I''m very happy to have the honor to meet you in China today."...


    "I didn''t know why I came to China."


    "The little princess of the British royal family, who was both civil and military since she was a child, was sent to the cave of the dead for training when she was ten years old, and later became a murderous devil?"


    "What? Princess gillier? Is that madwoman who monopolized the Western Jingjin mountains a few days ago? "


    Chanson walked over and coughed softly: "I think you all know that Princess gillier, one of the ten golden flowers in the west, is standing in front of me now."


    In the presence of praise, especially Ouyang Qinshou was a little excited. There were many women who played by themselves these years. They were also called beauties, but they were not as good as the people in front of them.


    Women are so beautiful that they can''t be profaned. Looking at people''s dull eyes, the woman nodded slightly and scanned for a week. Suddenly, she saw someone in the corner with a slight meal, and then coughed, and people woke up.


    A woman''s white dress is just like a fairy. Her delicate facial features, the devil''s figure and the most eye-catching pair of green eyes look holy and charming.


    A misty body gradually emerged, but the outline exuded the charm of the sky, the halo disappeared, and the stage was quiet, as if the body method had been used.


    "That''s the way you pick up girls with such old-fashioned chat ups. Oh, no, you pick up men?" Li Hongtian is quite helpless.


    There was a commotion immediately. It was a great honor to say a word to such a queen. Li Hongtian was disgusted and despairing.


    On one side, Ouyang Qinshou quietly gave a thumbs up, which was his good leader.

 Chapter 560

    Unexpectedly, gillier didn''t get angry. Instead, she gave a faint smile: "in the evening, room 809, I prepared hot tea for you. You must come." After that, no matter the incredible eyes of the people, they left.


    "Commander, you are so awesome. It''s the rhythm of making an appointment for you. Why don''t you go back with your sister-in-law and I''ll go up for you? " Ouyang Qinshou on one side was so excited that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    "Blind, I have teeth, OK?"


    "Shameless."


    Li Hongtian then reacted and boldly stared at the long dangling leg and said, "what''s the matter. Have you tried? Or peeped at me while I was in the shower? "


    "I can''t see that you''re still strong on the outside but strong in the middle. Don''t use your hands if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes." Li Hongtian patted his chest, full of the perfect picture just now, that is, Ouyang Qing asked nothing clearly, and habitually answered.


    "Why, so soon?" Ouyang Qingmai big long legs, some dissatisfaction way.


    Running to the corridor, Li Hongtian gasped heavily.


    Gillier gritted his teeth and said, "I seem to take the initiative this time, but you can''t escape from me." A man went to the mirror to enjoy it, and soon his face turned a little red.


    Fortunately, the instant reaction came and rushed out of the door.


    Li Hongtian breathed a lot in an instant, and his brain was a little dull. His perfect body was more beautiful than Xia Zhu.


    "Don''t you want to do something this time?" Gillier said and untied the little bathrobe, perfect body instantly exposed to the air, the light is dim a lot.


    "What?"


    "One more question." Gillier said seriously.


    "Cluck, OK, listen to you." Gillier was like a kitten. The two cannonballs in front of him kept swinging, as if to open the thin bathrobe.


    "Whatever you think, it''s better to stay in Huaxia, and I won''t allow you to get hurt." With that, he slapped the latter''s buttocks, which was really unbearable.


    "I can understand that you are in love with me?" Gillier''s eyes are full of gratitude. She knows that this hot potato is not good for anyone. Even her strength in the British royal family can''t stand the endless assassinations.


    "It''s dangerous for you to take it back. Secondly, they won''t really buy it."


    "Why?"


    "No way." Li Hongtian is determined.


    "I''m trying to buy this patent and take it back and sell it to them."


    "Well, I''ll take care of these things. They''ll look after you this time." Li Hongtian couldn''t stand the other side''s bold and unconstrained, so he stepped back a little.


    "I know that great people don''t care about them, and they can''t come in in large quantities. They are most likely to send the level of Dharma protector to cause you trouble, aren''t they?"


    "That patent really caused some turbulence. Not to mention the super powers in China, that is, the way of heaven abroad, they are bound to win with black spiders. They always smuggle black goods." "Not quite," said the English man


    "Is that the patent?" Gillier leans pitifully against Li Hongtian. If her expression is seen by the British royal family, she will die of vomiting blood.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m entrusted and loyal."


    "Well, I think you are for that woman, but you are really good-looking." Gillier thought of Marvin and said, "I''ll meet her tomorrow."


    "Nonsense, how can I go back now? And I''m free to go back with you? "


    "Not to find you? Finally, I''ve heard from you. You should go back with me this time. "


    Li Hongtian has a headache. He takes a light breath and says, "what are you doing in China?" Eyes can''t help but glance at the crisp breast that is about to fall down. If he wants to, he can grasp it without hesitation.


    "That''s your queen, too." The deep love in gillier''s eyes.


    "Come on, you''re the queen now."


    Li Hongtian took the lead in gripping her hand with a vigorous stride. Maybe because of inertia, he pressed it backward. The amazing elasticity made him shake his mind.


    "They didn''t make you bear it. You can come if you want." Gillier reached for the bow tie on his chest.


    "Come on, will you? I can''t help it any more. "


    "Dear warlord, what''s the matter with you?" Gillier''s enchanting voice sounded from one side, and his tender hand caressed Li Hongtian''s back.


    The cold feeling calmed the fire a little.


    Li Hongtian only felt that his whole body was filled with hot air, and his nose was full of heat. He could no longer resist the blood from his nose. He rushed to the toilet and turned on the tap.


    Gillier''s eyes were shining and he looked at himself as if he could take off his bath towel and have a vigorous love.


    Don''t you wear anything inside? Looking at those two white thighs, walking with a fragrance, not to mention how tempting.The lazy look makes people want to take a bite. The simple knot on it seems to be able to see the infinite spring inside.


    At this moment, gillier had already taken a bath. Her wet golden hair was draped over her fat buttocks. At the moment, gillier was only wearing a short white bathrobe, loosely wrapped in her bold and unconstrained breasts. Of course, more than half of it was exposed.


    Gently knock on the door, the door opened, a refreshing fragrance.


    Li Hongtian felt a little embarrassed when he touched his nose. However, he went upstairs and saw no one around him. Then he came to the door of the room. He felt guilty.


    Ouyang Qing snorted coldly, "the room is on the left corner of the third floor." It''s kind of weird. Ma Wenpei glared at him and turned to leave. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Commander, I want to learn from you, I also want to find such a generous girlfriend." Ouyang Qin''s head high finish, once again feel two feet trampled, Ouyang Qing and Ma Wenpei one by one.


    Ma Wenpei''s brain has some black lines looming, and he has a green hat feeling. However, thinking that he has nothing to do with this guy, he hums coldly: "don''t you go up yet? You don''t have to see me off later. "


    Ouyang Qing glared at him fiercely, and looked at Li Hongtian with some surprise. How many secrets did this man fall to the ground? From the contact just now, they obviously knew each other.


    "I''m not thinking about our family''s good genes?"


    "No nonsense."


    Until the foot a burst of pain, just some helpless looking at Ouyang Qing: "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    After quarreling for a while, Li Hongtian wiped his forehead: "I''m so thirsty. Please give me a drink." Then he looked at the towering place.


    Ouyang Qing''s eyes glared and looked at each other''s embarrassed appearance. Although she didn''t know what they had done in the room, it certainly wouldn''t be a good thing. She snorted and pointed to the above:


    "come with me and take you to a good place."

 Chapter 561

    With a mysterious smile, Ouyang Qing pulls Li Hongtian to the top of the elevator. First, the top floor of the elevator. Next to the top floor, she takes out a card and brushes it. Then an elevator appears again.


    Only two layers. Ouyang Qing pressed the second layer directly.


    "I''m so close. They''ve made an appointment for the first time. We''ve only scratched our feet up to now. It''s really a failure." Li Hongtian looks very aggrieved.


    "Well, I beg for mercy. Don''t move. Do you think we''ll be too close?" Finally, Ouyang Qing turned over and the curve of her body was a perfect tremor.


    "Think of the United States, ah... Ah." Ouyang Qing did not expect this guy is really shameless, a burst of numb feeling let her whole body weak.


    "I won''t let it go, please."


    "Ah, let go, asshole."


    Li Hongtian reached out and scratched each other''s feet.


    "Screw you." Ouyangqing raises her tender foot and kicks it.


    Li Hongtian said with a smile, "it''s cold. I''ll cover it for you."


    "Ah." Ouyang Qing''s face is pretty red. Just now this guy accidentally touched her chest.


    Li Hongtian took a sip of water and looked at the stars all over the sky. A cool wind came. He couldn''t help picking up the blanket beside him and gently covered ouyangqing''s long legs.


    In this way, two people in this no one on the roof for half an hour to tease mouth, have to say this is really crazy move.


    ...


    "can you be shameless?"


    "Ah, I''m a kind person. I''ll be wronged when I get there. I''ll let you stay for a while."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Don''t have such a big temper. Learn to be gentle, or it will be bad if you can''t get married and become an old girl."


    "Go away."


    "I didn''t expect that. You have a big chest."


    "I can''t see you still have pectorals."


    A minute later, Ouyang Qing''s big square loosen, the whole person slowly restore before appearance.


    A little bit of pathetic temperature.


    Tight embrace, as if two people have a trace of comfort.


    "Well." Ouyang Qing nodded, as if two sad at the same time fused together, no impurities, no lust, no distractions.


    Turning around, he took a gentle breath and wiped away his blood and tears. Li Hongtian said in a soft voice, "can I hold you?"


    After the song, ouyangqing''s whole face was full of tears. The extreme sadness seemed to infect her. Li Hongtian closed his eyes tightly, and his tears were shocking.


    Slowly, the music turns into cheerfulness, into fighting spirit and ups and downs. At last, it slowly calms down and returns to nature.


    And then some of the silence melody let people hear, the heart is very tangled, like despair.


    At first, it was full of slaughter, and a bloody battle came to my face. I was brave and unyielding. Later, I became gentle, tender and sad, as if I had taken off my battle clothes and returned to the ordinary.


    A flick.


    With a slight smile, Li Hongtian sat on the chair. His whole body seemed to disappear, but it was real. When he pressed his finger on the string, he seemed to blend with the piano.


    "You will?" Ouyang Qing some strange, in front of this mysterious man seems to be too much ah.


    "Can I play for you?" Li Hongtian was a little low, as if he thought of the past.


    Outside, she is a well deserved queen of communication, a goddess in the eyes of countless people, and a symbol of the nobility of the rich. In this small balcony, she is just a woman who wants to fight against fate, but can do nothing.


    Thinking of this, I have some mixed feelings in my heart, a kind of unspeakable grievance and helplessness, which makes her seem to cry. How many times she has been alone in this small space day and night to relieve her worries and boredom.


    If it''s time to choose, it''s estimated that the outcome will be the same.


    Although she ran away from marriage, she knew that she couldn''t get out of the family''s eyes during her two years in Jiangnan. As for not disturbing herself now, let her think about it well.


    Everyone is born to die for the family, which is a glorious and tragic mission.


    At the same time, it has become a kind of bondage. The hidden rules in the rich people''s circle are not determined by themselves. The interests of the family are above everything else.


    The aura of children from rich families created a higher platform, conditions and starting point than ordinary people.


    How many people know that they were so comforted when they decided to flee Kyoto.


    The latter was shocked and his nose was sour.


    "Don''t hurt yourself." Li Hongtian stretched out his arm and patted each other on the shoulder.


    Don''t envy those well-off children. Maybe they can''t even control their love sometimes.


    Soon, after playing the piano, the space is still so quiet. For a long time, Ouyang sighed and got up.


    The sound of zither is like complaining and weeping, which makes people indulge in it. A kind of sadness of breaking free from the shackles of fate makes people indulge in it.A simple melody came out, but I couldn''t hear any song. I closed my eyes and enjoyed it slowly.


    Ouyang Qing''s eyes twinkled for a while, but she still walked over and sat upright. When she put her fingers on the string, her whole temperament became more peaceful and seemed to be integrated.


    "Well, you play one and I''ll tell you a secret." Li Hongtian is quite mysterious.


    "Did I say to play for you?" Ouyang Qing is quite speechless.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky that I can still hear your music."


    "A little bit."


    "Can you still play the piano?" Li Hongtian was a little surprised and looked at the antique Guqin in the distance.


    Li Hong''s heart swings in the sky. There''s no one here. There''s a bed for lonely men and women. It''s a crime. Ouyang Qing mixes a glass of juice at the table and brings it.


    "Ha ha, you can make a bed for you next time you come." Ouyang Qing said with a smile.


    "Yes? I''m honored. " Li Hongtian looked around and said with a bad smile, "it''s just that there is no bed. Otherwise, it''s very comfortable to take a bath and sleep."


    "Ha ha, you are the first man to come to me."


    I really enjoy it.


    A small corner at the edge of the balcony and four floor glass constitute a small rest room, which can take a panoramic view of the scene in the distance.


    This private balcony is densely planted with flowers of various colors, some of which are rare outside. There is also a five meter swimming pool in the center. If you think about it, there is no one on the balcony. It''s really a beautiful scene for Ouyang Qing to be naked and free here.


    "Rich people are cool, and private elevators." Li Hongtian was a little surprised after he came up and looked at it.


    Ouyang Qing''s eyes are rolling. This guy is good when he gets cheap.


    "I''m going to sleep. Whatever you want." With that, ouyangqing was lying on the sofa and soon became quiet.


    Shit, whatever. What do you mean? Li Hongtian shakes his head helplessly. This girl is really at ease with herself. She comes to the balcony and looks at the scenery outside. She takes that glass of juice and takes a mouthful of it.

 Chapter 562

    I don''t know what I''ve become in my life. Before, I lived for others and for my country. Later, I slowly wandered around the world and met my master on the line of life and death.


    From that time on, he understood that the world has such magical power. From now on, he will live for himself and dream.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t say anything, I say you have husband and wife, this is not a night, my sister will like you, really my generation model."


    "Asshole, you stop. Don''t talk nonsense. Ah, Pooh, we''re nothing. " Ouyang fine suddenly angry, his nonsense, as if he admitted what first.


    "You go on, I don''t see it." Then he covered his head and left.


    "Ah, bang." Ouyang Qinshou, who was a little dizzy when he woke up in the morning, was just about to ask his sister for some wine and medicine. When he came over, he saw such a beautiful scene. He didn''t want to disturb him, but he suddenly hit the wall.


    "It''s just a physical reaction. My heart is still pure."


    "You are pure to me."


    "I''m not mistaken. I''m pure."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to hug for tomorrow."


    Just as Li Hongtian was about to open his mouth, a warm and fragrant jade had already rushed into his arms.


    "Well, I want to hold you." Ouyang Qing suddenly thought of last night''s scene, heart summoned a trace of courage, if not this man, he did not know how to face his life.


    But it''s a kind of fate to find such a partner in troubled times.


    Ouyang Qing''s pretty face turned red, and some of them didn''t know how to refute it, so they were silent at the door. It was inconceivable to think that the two could resonate with each other last night.


    "Hey, are you compassionate? You held me all night last night, which made my body suffer a lot. Now I''m not allowed to go in for a nap and wash my face." Li Hongtian is very angry when he thinks about it. Last night, his body was full of firepower. After all, holding such an attractive body and touching the towering mountain peak, it''s strange that he didn''t respond.


    "Why are you following me?"


    But you can''t show it in front of this guy, or you''re too casual, right?


    "Hum." Ouyang Qingmei''s eyes glared, and she went down in a huff. She didn''t know what mood it was. She was not angry, but had a feeling that she couldn''t say.


    "See for yourself." Li Hongtian curled his mouth and pointed to the saliva in his chest. He was conscious of saying that you still blame me for sleeping so well last night?


    "You bastard, how can I hold you."


    Li Hongtian rubbed his eyes: "I didn''t do anything. You held me last night and didn''t let me leave."


    "You rascal, what did you do to me at night?" Ouyang Qing was a little short of breath when she felt the salty pig hands on her chest.


    The sky slowly brightened, and a scream woke up Li Hongtian, who had a dream.


    The human subordinate nodded and left in a hurry.


    "We don''t have much blood. We need bodies."


    "Yes. I''ll do it now. "


    "You can do it. I just need to recover quickly. Over the years, some of my separations have gradually penetrated into various countries and cities. If necessary, you can arouse my separations. They will know what I think before my consciousness is fully awakened."


    "Yes, master, there is a patent for cyanuric acid. If we get it, our profits will be doubled again..."


    "I can feel that those old guys are waking up slowly, and my blood mosquito family has recovered almost all these years. The final time is to speed up the recovery. At that time, I was separated by 10 billion, and now there are only a few million left, you guys We should collect materials to help me recover. "


    The huge mosquito circled for a week and gave out a shriek. Soon it looked like a human, but the man with blood came in and knelt down: "master, what can I do for you?"


    The stick gradually took off and soon showed a huge figure below. It was actually a bigger mosquito. The huge stick was just the mouthpiece of the mosquito.


    There were countless mosquitoes flying around, one full of scarlet and irritable. Soon the pool was quiet, and a huge stick stretched out. The bloody mosquitoes stood in two rows, like soldiers.


    At the same time, under a huge palace on the American continent, there is a blood pool of 100 feet, emitting pungent blood.


    Soon the space was shrouded in darkness and became dead silence again.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. You''re one of the eight Dharma protectors under my seat. The others are still sleeping and doing a good job."


    "The master means yes?"


    It took a long time for the people on the head to hear the sound of glass rubbing: "well, we dark spirit people have existed in this interface for a long time. I also want to go home to have a look, but if we can''t reach the immortal body, we can''t leave here. It''s really a long time."


    "Master, this patent is very important to us. With the patent, the drug can make our profit 100 times, so that we can buy more materials and your body can be immortal."This is the most mysterious place in the western world, and no one has ever found it.


    A skinny man, like a skeleton, knelt on the ground with a black robed man in black.


    At this time, in an ancient temple in the west, the ground was paved with countless white bones, and the throne was a huge murderer''s head, on which a man sat on his knees.


    One hand around each other''s waist, the other hand feel really no place to put, had to put in the mountains, slowly into sleep.


    It''s really dishonest. After thinking about it, Li Hongtian didn''t want to disturb her, so he slowly lay on the sofa, picked up the quilt and covered them.


    He picked up a sheet and covered it gently. Maybe because of the big movement, ouyangqing turned over and hugged Li Hongtian''s neck tightly, and his face rubbed against his chest.


    Li Hongtian drank it all, feeling a lot lighter and more sensitive. Looking at Ou Yangqing who was about to fall, he shook his head helplessly.


    If you don''t have a fighting heart, you can''t control this kind of blood. A dragon chant that Li Hongtian can''t hear is running in the blood. It seems that at this time, you really recognize the master.


    Dragon, born for battle.


    To improve his strength and change his fate, Li Hongtian screamed madly in his heart. He didn''t notice the mysterious halo of the altar in his body. The connection between the nebulae became closer, that is, the blood in his body also became fiery.


    In order to be able to follow the steps of the master and explore the unknown time and space.


    Ouyang Qinshou retreated.


    "She didn''t go to me." Li Hongtian has a headache. How can this guy talk.


    "You." Ouyang Qing blushed and went to her grandmother''s house. She felt that these two bitches were really against heaven. She slammed the door and didn''t know what she was doing inside.

 Chapter 563

    Li Hongtian shrugged, "your sister really didn''t go to me."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know my sister. Sooner or later, brother-in-law, where are we going next? I''ll hang out with you later."


    Mobilize the vitality of the body, condensed in the palm, Li Hongtian mercilessly toward the dagger in the past.


    Li Hong is happy that his Kunpeng step can make rapid progress in this crisis environment. If Ma Wenpei is not in danger, he will play a dagger dance with him all night.


    Kunpeng step was used to the extreme by him, and the small-scale extreme evasion was run to the peak by him. His body was crooked, but he didn''t let the other party touch it.


    Even the dagger has a purple halo on it, which is poisonous.


    In a cold light, Hongtian''s eyes lit up, and the dagger was close to his neck.


    That dagger can''t give up. It''s like a poisonous snake. It''s easy to let go when it bites people. It''s a very clever art of assassination. If you don''t kill people, you''ll never give up. Moreover, the locked people can''t escape from this shrouded area in any case.


    Li Hongtian pointed his feet and floated back.


    It''s deadly, ruthless and decisive. It can''t be done without a special killer.


    At this time, a sharp cold wind appeared in his chest. Li Hongtian just responded that it was a dagger. The dagger was like a poisonous snake. It twisted around his arm and pointed to his chest again.


    As soon as the vitality in the body shakes, a chain of Yuanli is formed, throwing a group of people into it.


    Li Hong''s eyes were bright, and his keen intuition made him judge that the speaker was a spy, but when he looked at the past, he could not tell clearly.


    "It''s too dangerous in here. This man prevents us from going out. Let''s rush." At this time, a hoarse voice, like to arouse the will to survive in the hearts of countless people, but also frantically toward the door.


    Li Hongtian threw a few people in with him. If they were allowed to go out at this time, I''m afraid it would cause more chaos, and it''s not easy to check the dangerous element.


    But these people, after all, had no special training, and their fear made them rush towards the door.


    "Get down and don''t move." Li Hongtian roared, and Ma Wenpei suddenly felt relieved.


    With a loud noise, the third floor of the prevention and control door opened. Li Hongtian frowned tightly. The thick smoke covered his sight. The noise around him worried him a little.


    Ma wenpeixin mentioned his throat. At this time, a bad face suddenly appeared in his mind: if only he were here.


    To create chaos, there must be action. At this time, a steady footstep came slowly, which was very different from those disordered footsteps.


    Without such special training, these people are naturally in chaos. Ma Wenpei is a little flustered, but after all, he has seen a big scene, and his mind is still tightly controlled. He tries to slow down his breathing and observe the surroundings.


    To be able to sneak into the laboratory, either for the patent or for the latest data, no matter which one is bad for her.


    Inside the laboratory, a stream of smoke covered the line of sight, the unknown is always frightening, the laboratory is in chaos, Ma Wenpei forced to endure panic, squatted down, gently smashed the latest data in his hand.


    Quickly enter the password, through three layers.


    Li Hongtian suddenly opened his eyes and his dignified body flashed. He could not be more familiar with the sound. It was clearly the explosion of smoke bombs. Although it was too weak to be heard through the three layers of protection in the laboratory, his spirit was keen to catch it.


    All of a sudden, a very subtle voice, subtle to the office, all people did not notice.


    It''s Ma Wenpei''s habit to go to the laboratory every day. On the one hand, he follows up the further research of patents, and on the other hand, he protects them. The value of this is very big, and it can''t be lost.


    Li Hongtian has never been in this laboratory. It''s troublesome to disinfect it every time. However, the structure of the laboratory was clear when he first came here.


    This lab is made of fine steel. It has three layers of protection inside, but it took tens of millions to build it. It took a lot of effort in terms of safety and sound insulation.


    Ma Wenpei thought about it and nodded slightly. When he was about to say something, he found that this guy had fallen asleep like a dead pig. He could not help but prepared to go to the laboratory.


    "Whatever you like, but consider the country properly." Li Hongtian thought about it and said that after all, he stayed in the upper class for some time.


    Ma Wenpei was very strange. He didn''t know where this guy''s self-confidence came from. Then he whispered, "my patent has been valued by the state. They plan to send representatives to talk with me. Do you think I should be used for commercialization or the state?"


    "No matter who he is, I will make him Regret living in this world." Li Hongtian''s killing chance flashed. After yesterday, his heart was strong. No matter who it was, he could not stop his strong step.


    Ma Wenpei''s face is full of black lines. This guy is more and more presumptuous, but he still resisted the impulse and said: "you beat the childe of the Bai family. I don''t know how to solve it. I really don''t know if you know the background of the other party.""Damn it, then I''ll wash it for you?" Li Hongtian was a little speechless. He was just a teacup. He was discontented and said, "what do you want me to do? I''m sleepy. " Said also hit a huff, lying on one side of the sofa.


    "You, that''s my mud cup in Europe. Now it''s polluted by you."


    Li Hongtian did it gently, looked at the cup of strong tea on Ma Wenpei''s table, and drank it without thinking: "it''s still your tea."


    "Was that cup of tea good last night?" Ma Wenpei was a little angry. After he finished, he realized that it was wrong. Is this jealousy? Are you jealous of this man? When did you become so emotional.


    "Cao, I''ll take care of you when I come back." Li Hongtian severely threatened and went into the office listlessly.


    "You don''t dare to sleep, but the president gave the order." Cao Xin kept shaking and talking.


    "I haven''t slept enough. Wait a minute." Li Hongtian is sleepy.


    Cao Xin looks bitter, but he still drags Li Hongtian: "brother, wake up, your wife called you."


    Then he left. Everyone''s eyes twinkled. Why did the couple quarrel? Any gossip in the company is of great interest to them.


    Can''t help but grasp the side of Cao Xin cold voice: "call him to my office."


    After a while, when Ma Wenpei, the president, passed by this guy, a trace of anger appeared on his face. Looking at each other''s tired appearance, I really don''t know what he did with that foreign girl last night.


    After returning to the office, Li Hongtian fell asleep on his desk. He didn''t sleep well last night. It was a mental torture.


    Li Hongtian casually asked a staff member and learned that Li Shiyin would be in Kyoto last night. He could not help sneering that he could run away from the monk and could not run to the temple. When he went to Kyoto, he would find you out and play with another rabbit.


    After arriving at that antique place, from the first floor to the third floor, I just didn''t find the coquettish woman, but saw some domestic stars.


    Soon, Li Hongtian took a taxi to leave. Last night, it was ridiculous. There was one thing that had not been done. There was something wrong with Li Shiyin last night. Today, we have to torture him. Thinking of his amazing hand, he misses it. Maybe he will have to torture him later


    Li Hongtian was very happy. He patted each other on the shoulder and whispered a few words. Both of them gave a terrible and obscene laugh.


    The assassin couldn''t believe that his dagger was not a toy.


    Then I felt a strong force coming, the previous formation immediately disordered the rhythm, and my body flew towards Li Hongtian uncontrollably.


    A pair of icy eyes pierced into the assassin''s heart and made him tremble. What kind of eyes were they? They seemed to come out of a sea of blood. When he was stunned, there was a pain in his neck, and then he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 564

    The smoke filled the sky, and he couldn''t see the scene clearly. There was only a lot of noise. Li Hongtian pressed the fan exhaust hood and looked around fiercely.


    After just that, many people fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you let me down yet?" After a while, Ma Wenpei finally recovered a little strength, but in a man''s arms, she was really not used to it.


    Li Hongtian ran to the president''s office in a hurry. All the people on the road were envious. This is the flower protector.


    Rushing into the laboratory, the pungent smell of blood made the security guards feel awe inspiring. Soon they found a white cloth to wrap it up and clean it.


    "Yes, uncle." Although I don''t know what happened, the little security guard still carried out my uncle''s order. It''s just that a person died, but something big happened.


    Soon those security guards rushed in. Li Hongtian saw the little man and said, "if there are two people dead and one injured on the ground, lock them up. Don''t call the police. Keep all the staff isolated and not allowed to go out. "


    This is the first time to really embrace, instant face a little red, that is, those wounds are not painful.


    A hand around each other''s armpit, a simple Princess embrace, in Ma Wenpei a exclamation rushed out.


    Li Hongtian takes a deep breath, and sees Ma Wenpei''s black five claw mark on his neck and a wound on his chest. His blood rushes to his brain. Asshole, such a beautiful beauty, isn''t it a kind of extravagance?


    Ma Wenpei nodded and shook his head, as if he was a little afraid just now, but he was not afraid after you came.


    "You are very brave, are you afraid?"


    Ma Wenpei is a little bit detached. He is more nervous just now. Now he has no strength in his body. Looking at Li Hongtian''s gentle eyes, he feels even worse.


    "Asshole, I want to kill him again." Li Hongtian felt a little guilty and almost succeeded under his own eyes. His reputation as a military God is really in vain.


    "It''s OK. It''s nice of you to come." Ma Wenpei''s eyes were moist. Just now, she almost said goodbye to the world. This man saved her once again, and the string in her heart fluctuated.


    But it''s unforgivable to cut my chest.


    "Are you all right?" Li Hong''s inner force rushed into Ma Wenpei''s body and checked it. It didn''t hurt him at all, just some skin injuries.


    Li Hongtian''s fire ignited his heart in an instant. Ma Wenpei had been with him for so long, not to mention that the difficult relationship was a real beauty. As a man, he couldn''t bear it. With a flick of his tail, Lu Han fell to one side and hugged Ma Wenpei when he fell to the ground.


    Lu Han still kept the smile of his life, but it solidified in a moment. He wanted to look back and couldn''t do it any more. His body gradually softened and Ma Wenpei''s hand fell down, but the sharp thorn on the back of his hand habitually rowed down his clothes and chest. A stream of blood spurted out and Ma Wenpei slowly fell down.


    Soon the smoke became visible, and Li Hong''s eyes began to crack. Regardless of the staff, Kun Peng''s step turned to the extreme. The ten illusions merged in one instant. The next second, the golden light of the tail gazed at the sword, and inserted it into Lu Han''s heart before he could react.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyes blurred. In his heart, Li Hongtian''s shadow became clearer and clearer, with some regrets and hopes.


    "Die if you don''t say it." Lu Han''s hand is more and more hard. If he can''t get the patent, let the patent be lost forever. No one can get it.


    The strong strength made Ma Wenpei hard to breathe, a feeling of suffocation, and his face turned red.


    "Say it." Lu Han grinned and held Ma Wenpei''s jade neck in his thick hands.


    Lu Han''s face is ferocious. The longer this situation drags on, the more unfavorable it will be. It''s unrealistic to take away a living person. The only way is to take away the hard disk.


    Ma Wenpei stood up and looked at Lu Han coldly. He was really nervous. Yu Guang was scanning around. Only she knew how much she wanted that figure to appear.


    A woman falls into his hands, death is happy.


    "Give me the code, or I''ll take you away. You know what you''re going to get." Lu Han''s voice was cold and full of murders, and countless methods of torture appeared in his eyes. He was obviously familiar with it.


    At this time, she raised her heart to her throat, and suddenly a pair of bright black boots appeared in her sight, which made her tremble.


    It''s good that Ma Wenpei, who hasn''t experienced these scenes, can barely keep calm. As for hiding her whole body, she naturally doesn''t think so much.


    Only a few seconds from the smoke, the other side certainly did not go far. Luhan swept around inch by inch, only to see a little white protective clothing not far from the side exposed, and ruble walked over with a sneer.


    Hard disk is impossible in a short time, but there is still one person who can do it. If he remembers correctly, the female president of Tianhua group was not far from here before the action. She has a complete system program in her mind.


    Unless you can take the whole host away, and see the link below, ruble instantly gave up the whole idea. Taking the host means lifting up the whole floor. He is not so energetic.Lu Han slapped it casually, and the console fell apart, revealing a gesture password box below. If it''s a program password, he''s not afraid at all, but the gesture password is not a waste of time. There are hundreds of millions of possibilities for nine people. When and when will it be cracked.


    According to memory, Luhan went to the patent console, with his precise computer talent, no matter how many passwords can be cracked, but time does not allow.


    If you get the patent information along the flustered crowd, there is no possibility of success, but the only point is fast, must be fast, before the smoke dissipates.


    From the scream of his companion just now, he knew that there was a loophole in the plan, but there was no way back.


    The killer is Lu Han, the planner of this time. After several days of exploration, including the route and personnel matching, it was safe, but I didn''t expect that there was a hidden expert in the company.


    Ma Wenpei clenched his fist tightly, his heart thumping, and the sound of the footstep became clearer and closer to her.


    Li Hongtian smile, the girl''s hip is really soft, some reluctant to put on the sofa, see the shocking blood after the face sank: "wait for me, don''t move."


    Li Hongtian closed the door of the office, touched the storage ring in a corner, and some medical items ejected. After all, it was too shocking to explain scientifically, so it was not a demonstration in her face.


    Ma Wenpei hurt his chest. Of course, he had to cure it. Otherwise, it would be bad to leave a wound. Thinking of this, Rao''s determination was shaken.

 Chapter 565

    Li Hongtian turns around and walks out with a delicate medical box in his hand. Ma Wenpei is not from her office. He is wondering where he took it out. Li Hongtian''s hand stretches towards his chest.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Wenpei was a little flustered.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and the teacup happened to hit Ma Tianhua.


    Looking at the appearance of Li Hongtian''s rascal, his previous good feelings were gone. He picked up the teacup and lost it.


    Of course, Ma Wenpei''s instant reaction came over. She was held up by her third leg. Her face flushed. She covered her chest with her hands and said angrily, "let me go."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes turn stealthily, looking at the baby that is about to come out, he has a reaction unconsciously.


    "No Li Hongtian left jump, jump again, Marvin Peyton when the balance is a bit unstable, body wobbly. Just now at will cover chest also slowly loose.


    "You let go."


    Li Hongtian''s legs tightly clamped Ma Wenpei''s jade feet, which looked like an egg ache.


    "Murder my husband."


    "To die." Ma Wenpei flew straight to Xiayin.


    "Well, well. You are really stubborn. You can go there. Give me a kiss


    "For the sake of Tianhua''s safety, I have the obligation to know. Besides, you killed people. According to the Chinese law, you are going to be in prison. We should have a good negotiation about how to deal with this matter." Ma Wenpei looks like a winner, and seems to be the supreme female president again.


    "Be obedient." Li Hongtian''s eyes are firm, firm and a little gentle. This woman is really tough. After thinking about it, he said, "the scene may be a little bloody. I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while." Li Hongtian was relieved to see that Ma Wenpei was getting better and better.


    Li Hongtian on one side was helpless to wipe his sweat. It was really too hard, of course, hard work.


    As a female president, she can do this in an instant. It has to be said that she has something extraordinary. She can sneak into her own laboratory without being aware of it. She can also pretend to be a staff member and not be found by herself. This is really a good way.


    Go to one side, drink the tea on the table, and then calm down. After such a dangerous scene, it will be several days for ordinary people to return to normal.


    Anyone who offends her is either fired or beaten.


    Ma Wenpei is gradually interested in Li Hongtian. It seems that he doesn''t care about previous offenses. As Leng Yan president of Tianhua group, this has never happened before.


    As the pinnacle of the pharmaceutical industry, what medicine has she never been exposed to? Can have this effect can be said to be rare, really a magical person ah.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyes flashed. Just now, she saw that there were no scars. This kind of treatment was countless times faster than medicine, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    "Do you like it or not." Ma Wenpei looked at his chest. His face turned red again. He glanced at the latter angrily, as if he had broken his bra.


    "You wipe it for me." Li Hongtian gave a bad smile.


    "Wipe the sweat."


    Ma Wenpei''s trembling eyelashes slowly opened, looking at Li Hongtian sweating, face red, there was a kind of heartache.


    Unless this girl is willing, he will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "All right." The treatment didn''t last long, and even the scar didn''t touch much. It wasn''t Li Hong who was a gentleman, but something to see. It was inhumane to touch.


    Soon after covering up the temptation, Li Hongtian smeared the medicine on the latter''s neck bruise, gently kneaded it, and it didn''t recover.


    Bursts of fragrance filled Li Hongtian''s eyes with blood, and he kept reciting "Amitabha Buddha" in his heart. After a long time, the fragrance dissipated, and the wound disappeared, merging with the surrounding snow white. This is the magic of the medicine, which can be treated seamlessly.


    A burst of severe itching, Ma Wenpei''s body trembled slightly, the round constantly changing shape, like a cup of water, like to overflow.


    Hands in the air unconsciously hold into a semicircle, for a long time to slightly recover, take a deep breath, take out the medicine box that bottle of foreign top point injury, resist the impulse to sprinkle on the wound.


    Li Hongtian only felt a burst of congestion in his brain and his throat kept rolling. He was thirsty, like he had been exposed to the sun for ten days.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyes closed tightly, and the blush of his cheeks diluted the purple and blue. Maybe he was exposed to the air and had a cool feeling, and a "whining" of his throat came out.


    Li Hongtian was quick. He took out a scalpel and cut off his clothes. As soon as he cut off the rope of his bra, two big round rabbits were exposed in the air.


    "It may itch a little later, you Ninja point."


    Li Hongtian was overjoyed. A sly look flashed in his eyes. Just now he had closed the door, but his face was still dignified.Thinking of this, Ma Wenpei gently closed his eyes, as if by default.


    Ma Wenpei is skeptical. Seeing that Li Hongtian''s forehead is sweating and his dignified face is distressed, when is the time when he still cares about those? This man has saved his life.


    He was excited to think of the snow white inside.


    "Well, it''s necessary. You know, people like us are often injured. If they can''t be treated, they will die long ago." Li Hongtian''s face is a very sincere and slow explanation, but his eyes are staring at the bloody chest, constantly scanning,


    "have you really learned medical skills?" Ma Wenpei is a little shy.


    Ma Wenpei felt warm in his heart, especially when he heard the sentence "you are so beautiful". Thinking of the life and death line before, when I was most helpless and desperate, the shadow rushed into my heart, and the incomparable impact was not clear in a word.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say much. He gazed at the bruise on his neck and the wound on his chest and sighed: "I''ve learned medicine since childhood. If you delay the treatment, you will definitely leave scars. You are so beautiful. I don''t allow bad things to stay on you."


    "Ouch, this is..." Ma Tianhua had rushed over, and the door was still locked. Fortunately, he had the key to the office, so he quickly opened it to see that the scene inside didn''t match the description outside.


    Ma Wenpei''s pretty face turned red instantly and ran to the dressing room. It was really a shame.


    With a smile, Li Hongtian fiddled with his trousers, smoothed the tent and said with a smile, "brother Ma, why are you here?"

 Chapter 566

    Ma Tianhua was a little bit confused, and he had a long time to respond: "young people, it''s really exciting to play. People are old, old."


    "Nothing. We''re just playing a game. What do you say?" Li Hongtian shook his head.


    "You black spiders are no more than a third rate force in the West. How dare you invade China? Who is behind it?"


    The assassin trembled all over, and his eyes were full of fear. Looking at this murderous man, he felt like he was going to die at the next moment.


    "I ask you." The voice with cold, with the command, gives a sense of no doubt.


    The man was very clever. As soon as he woke up, he was about to move. He felt a pain in his ankle. Li Hongtian gently moved his feet and smashed them.


    Kick another unconscious assassin.


    After Ma Wenpei left, Li Hongtian''s face completely cooled down and turned into the God of death in the dark world.


    "I''ll wait for you in the office." The last two words are very important. Never at this moment did she think this man was so important.


    "Well, all right." Ma Wenpei didn''t force her to stay. All this is different from her world outlook. She is afraid of having nightmares at night.


    "You''d better go out. I''ll tell you the result later." Seeing Ma Wenpei''s pale face, Li Hongtian was a little distressed and funny. The girl was just trying to be brave. She raised her hand to pat Ma Wenpei''s jade neck, and a warm current came in.


    When Li Hongtian spat out, all the spiders were smashed and turned into blood.


    Ma Wenpei couldn''t help spitting out any more. He raised a spider under his skin. He was afraid that he was about to climb out.


    "It''s really a black spider." Li Hongtian breathed a sigh of relief. He saw a black spider surging on the other side''s bloody chest, as if he was sucking blood.


    The bloody picture makes Ma Wenpei shiver, a disgusting feeling, but fortunately, there is no unbearable scene.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian scratched his fingers, and the other side''s chest broke at one time. He pulled the human skin and tore it off directly.


    Li Hongtian pondered for a while. Since he didn''t know it, he must have sneaked into the laboratory recently. He could cheat the defense system and fingerprint system without knowing it. This must be the killer of the West.


    "I don''t know."


    "Did you know them before?"


    Yuan Qi at his fingertips condensed into yuan Dao. He quickly cut Lu Han''s clothes and turned them over. There was no trace on them, just like an ordinary man.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyes flickered gently, a warm current slowly flowing, quietly watching Li Hongtian begin to deal with it.


    Feeling Ma Wenpei''s emotion, Li Hongtian patted each other on the shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. Some things have different angles. As a businessman, you naturally don''t know what the killers in the dark world think. You just need to know that this can expand the famous group and make the most profits. As for the danger, I''ll handle it for you. "


    Ma Wenpei sighed secretly, if he didn''t publish the patent to the world in such a high profile, wouldn''t he have so much trouble? Is there no need to sacrifice?


    As if knowing Ma Wenpei''s idea, Li Hongtian said gently: "sometimes the temptation brought by interests is enough to make these people lose their sense and be desperate."


    Ma Wenpei breathed quickly. It was this guy who almost let himself leave the world.


    A pale face, eyes and a thick fear, it is the dead Luhan.


    Li Hongtian wrinkled slightly and opened the window. The air soon emptied the air, and the faint light shone on the two people lying on the ground.


    After entering the room, Ma Wenpei felt dizzy with the pungent smell of blood.


    The little security guard didn''t squint.


    The latter nodded and shook his head, but when he saw that Li Hongtian stretched out his hand, he felt relieved and put it on it.


    "Are you ready?" Li Hongtian took a deep breath and looked at Ma Wenpei.


    "Yes." The little man stood at attention and soon raised twenty people to guard the door.


    "Well." Li Hongtian patted each other on the shoulder "well done, guard at the door, no one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    Ma Wenpei on one side heard the words uncle, eyebrows beat, but did not make any response.


    "Uncle, they are both in the warehouse. What''s the instruction?" The little security guard looked like he was on the right foot.


    Ma Wenpei shrugged his nose. What are you proud of? Hum.


    "Take protective measures. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Then he went out.


    Ma Wenpei, with an expression that I don''t care, just pulls Li Hongtian. The latter has no choice but to take out a mask and gently bring it up to her. At that moment, Ma Wenpei''s body is stiff and forgets to resist.


    "Damn, that''s what it is?"


    "My father said yes, do you want to go back?"


    "Said not to let you go."


    "Wait for me."


    Watching Ma Tianhua leave, Li Hongtian will turn around and leave.If he said he wanted to explain to the police, he would clap his ass and go abroad quickly.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly. It''s not groundless that the person in charge of Tianhua can do this. If he kills someone in China, he must be in prison according to the law.


    Ma Tianhua pondered: "OK, I''ll trouble you. I''ll deal with the dead man. Don''t worry. Those people will be handed over to you and Wen Pei. We must find out who is behind the scenes. "


    "It''s not settled yet. I''ll try the man." Li Hongtian''s eyes are cold. These people''s skills are not what simple mercenaries can do. They must be the top killers in the West. They are cruel and they don''t know how many things they can interrogate.


    Pause for a moment, as if to think of something: "this assassination with the last those eavesdroppers have connection?"


    "Well, thanks to my brother, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to explain to his mother." Ma Tianhua was relieved. He helped him to see it again and again. He really found the treasure.


    "It''s OK. He saved me." Ma Wenpei calmly looked at the latter, as if everything before was just a mirage.


    "Ha, it''s OK, daughter. I heard that you were assassinated. What''s up?" Ma Tianhua''s face was red. What did he say at his age? He immediately thought of the scene just now, and his face was a bit sombre.


    "What do you know?" At this time, Ma Wenpei, who had changed his clothes, came over. He couldn''t see anything except his face.


    "Yes, I do."


    The assassin couldn''t breathe well. He couldn''t understand how this man knew where they belonged, how he knew there was someone behind them, and how the sharp pain made him wake up slightly when his other wrist was crushed.


    "I... I..."


    "click." Again, the assassin''s whole arm turned into debris. The latter''s face turned red immediately. He did not dare to shout or even gasp.

 Chapter 567

    For a long time, he trembled: "it''s the blood mosquito tribe. They support us and give us a lot of money, but Huaxia is not the west after all. We can''t come to many people all at once. We can only assassinate them first." The assassin said it all at once, for fear of speaking slowly.


    "And the rest?"


    "Me?" Huang Xie was a little surprised. The chairman''s office is clearly here, and the chairman has almost never been to his own office.


    Ma Tianhua suddenly: "OK, go to your office."


    "Chairman, here are some statistics from the Ouyang family. It''s about the site selection. You can have a look."


    Outside the door, Ma Tianhua was about to check, and Huang Xie, Minister of finance, came over with a stack of materials.


    "Well, some of them are here. I''ll take them all at night. As for the western ones, I''ll leave them to you." Li Hong Tianshi can''t stand each other''s emotional eyes. Rao Shi''s iron and steel heart shows signs of melting. I really don''t know how to be in bed.


    "These invisible black guys are really looking for death. When I go back, I will uproot all the black spiders in the West." Gillier''s killing was a flash. Although the woman was weak on the surface, she was able to stand out among many candidates. As a queen, her means were not generally hard.


    "There are a lot of people who like this patent this time. Can your royal guard handle it?" Li Hongtian told the story of black spider once again.


    Li Hongtian naturally didn''t refuse her kindness. After all, his consumption in the future is amazing, which can''t be supported by ordinary companies.


    However, gillier''s participation can really make a lot of money, but only Li Hong''s smallpox.


    If you let Ma Tianhua know that his hard-working company is just a warehouse for Li Hongtian to spend money, I really don''t know how many liters of blood he has to vomit.


    "I''m doing what I can for you." Gillier pulled Li Hongtian''s arm like a coquette, and his soft flesh was squeezed into a pancake.


    "Am I short of money?"


    Gillier gave the latter a resentful glance, then said: "I know you will be in China for a long time, so I take Tianhua as your capital supply base."


    "Well, I don''t want to stay in the royal family all my life unless you abolish that tradition." Li Hongtian had no choice but to glance at the other person''s chest. Then he coughed. The other person took the initiative to look at him carefully.


    Inside the room, gillier looked at Li Hongtian affectionately, "last night people waited for you all night, you are really cruel."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Ma Tianhua didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he had such a feeling.


    On one side, Queen gillier chuckled: "well, since we have reached an agreement, we should draw up a contract, so that we can implement it as soon as possible, and then we will give it to Chairman Ma. I have something else to say to Li Hongtian..."


    "brother Ma, don''t be so polite, just give me a hand, ha ha."


    Thinking of this, the more Ma Tianhua looks at Li Hongtian, the more pleasing he is to the eye. It''s almost the standard of looking at his son-in-law.


    It''s not impossible to become the first pharmaceutical group in China in the future.


    This face is not a common face. I''m very excited. With the support of gillier, there is no problem with capital in Kyoto. In addition to some relations with the head of Ouyang, the profits of this patent can be described as a cornucopia.


    "Brother, what a surprise you brought me. Princess gillier can cooperate with us this time, but thanks to you." Ma Tianhua is extremely excited in his eyes. Although he knows Li Hongtian''s identity is not simple, he can make the queen of the British royal family see his face and reach an agreement.


    Half an hour later, Ma Tianhua came out of the office happily and invited Li Hongtian to the office in person.


    At gillier''s request, it was not so grand. After all, she didn''t want too many people to know that she had come to China.


    In the afternoon, gillier really paid a visit to her. Of course, we didn''t know her. Ma Wenpei hasn''t recovered from the incident in the morning. Naturally, the reception task falls on Ma Tianhua.


    The morning time is very monotonous. Despite the smoke bomb incident, Ma Tianhua''s tough tactics have not spread anything. Those scientific researchers have been arranged to a suitable place for secret inspection. The seriousness of the incident makes Ma Tianhua very angry.


    Li Hongtian left here after making fun of her.


    "Ha ha, you are so lucky." Seems to think of that night sitting on this guy dancing pole dance, coquettish face more red, the ruddy lips people can''t help but want to bite.


    "Certainly not as soft as your hips." Li Hongtian looks big and round. It''s a good condition to have a baby.


    "How does it feel to hold the president?" One side of the coquettish son twisted snake demon money came over, face full of ambiguity.


    "Well, it''s not serious." Xia Zhu was relieved, asked again and went to work.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Zhu on one side came over worried. After all, the morning was too dangerous. Looking at this worried girl, Li Hongtian''s killing intention gradually dissipated. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you? I don''t want you to be widowed."Looking at the distance, Li Hongtian poured out his turbid spirit and returned to the office.


    Since I have promised to care for the elderly, I can''t break my promise. This is the last thing I do as a soldier.


    Those who should come will always come, blood mosquito people. I don''t know what''s the connection with my mosquito? Looking at the red mosquito in his palm, Li Hongtian looks cold. No matter what influence you have, I''ll go on, no matter why, just for the sake of morality.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongtian went to the balcony. The cold wind scattered the blood on him, and he jumped into the distance.


    All of a sudden at the moment a shock, eyes slowly lax, straight fell on the ground.


    "We didn''t succeed this time. Our black spider team will gradually infiltrate. They will meet us at the south bank. Luhan is dead. They expect to receive the information soon." At the moment, his eyes were very flustered. Looking at the eyes of death, he was really afraid. These people who licked blood at the edge of the knife were actually afraid.


    "Well, that''s right. Li Hongtian is dealing with things in it and has taken up a lot of time." After that, she walks to Huang Xie''s office. The latter can''t react when she stays in the same place. What''s the origin of Li Hongtian? She finds that she knows less about this man.


    However, thinking that the other party can know the meaning of her handwriting, maybe we can talk about it with him later. There is an old legend in her hometown. Every generation of inheritors of lotus handwriting can take their favorite man back to inherit something. She knows that the time may come.


    Half an afternoon, Li Hongtian and gillier were in there. They didn''t know what to do. They only knew gillier was blushing when he left.

 Chapter 568

    In the president''s office, Ma Wenpei stroked his forehead with one hand and looked at the documents casually, but he didn''t focus his eyes on them.


    There is not a trace of heat coming out of the teacup beside. Obviously, things in the morning are not so easy to accept. After all, for an ordinary girl, there are too few dark things to see.


    At this time, it was next to the south bank.


    The night is getting dark. Li Hongtian is killing people. The moonlight is dim. He slowly hides in the clouds. He doesn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    Wash gargle at will for a while, naked body entered sleep, who also don''t know she has the habit of naked sleep.


    Ma Wenpei was worried about gain and loss. She was a little disappointed when she stood at the window. She didn''t know whether she was longing or other emotions.


    He didn''t tease Ma Wenpei. After a few words, he left the window. He had something important to do tonight.


    Today, after seeing the desperate spirit of those killers, I think it''s better to be safe.


    Although he glanced around to make sure there was nothing wrong in the room, Li Hongtian put an inductive device in the window. With this device, a kind of smoke can be emitted in a very short time, which can make people feel weak and lose combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "It''s boring." Li Hongtian curled her lips. This girl is really not scared. I don''t know how many women are willing to sacrifice themselves, but she is still unwilling.


    Ma Wenpei exclaimed, "you, don''t mess around." She was a little flustered. After all, she just called for help. It''s estimated that no one will come now.


    "What do I mean? It''s obviously my aunt''s intention. Well, people want to have grandchildren. I think it''s better to help her realize her wish. " Li Hongtian''s posturing is about to come down. He stares at the latter''s chest. He touched it in the morning, but now he feels that it''s all aftertaste.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Ma Wenpei looked at Li Hongtian''s bad expression and was afraid. If he asked for that, would he agree or disagree?


    Ma Wenpei naturally hated her teeth itching. After dinner, she checked the rest of the rooms and made sure there was no problem. She followed Ma Wenpei back to her room. Ma finally went to sleep at ease.


    Then Li Hongtian felt very hot. Of course, the power of the medicine disappeared after a circle in his body.


    What? What? Li Hongtian was ashamed for a while. This is really a good mother of the country. She was too considerate for herself and swallowed the whole Bullwhip in the other party''s eager eyes.


    "Hongtian, don''t leave tonight. Don''t be in a high mood for a while. There''s no place to relieve the fire. It''s safer to stay here."


    "Daughter, mom knows you''re sorry. It''s OK. Leave these things to mom. It''s all from here. I understand." Ma Ma kindly pulls Li Hongtian to ask for help, and soon a table of good dishes is served, and a huge Bullwhip in the center doesn''t know several meanings.


    "Mom, I would not have brought him back if I had known you were so wordy." Ma Wenpei can''t stand his mother''s attitude of looking at his son-in-law. If she hadn''t opposed it, he would have let Li Hongtian sleep in his own room.


    I heard that we still have to check tonight. Ma Ma is more enthusiastic. There are not many such good and capable young men. The most important thing is that her daughter seems willing.


    Ma Ma naturally didn''t care about that, and stroked Li Hongtian''s face: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost weight. I''ll ask the baby sitter to cook something delicious for you and make it up for you. " Said to fill, Ma Ma also looked at Ma Wenpei, do not know what meaning.


    Excuse me? Ma Wenpei glared at the latter. If the eye was a scalpel, I believe Li Hongtian has broken up.


    Li Hongtian quickly changed a smile: "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t come to see you, it''s Wenpei. I''m sorry..."


    "Xiaotian, you haven''t been here for a long time. Let me see if you''re thin?" Ma Ma opened the door and was very enthusiastic.


    Ma Wenpei''s mother saw two people get out of the car, but also labouring. Suddenly, a chrysanthemum like smile appeared on her face. At the same time, she was glad to have a son-in-law.


    All the way to the home,


    watching the president pull a man through the major offices, some people envy him, especially Lu Zhanyuan who ate Xiang.


    "No, just for a while." Ma Wenpei couldn''t help saying that he took him to the car and didn''t give him a chance to talk at all.


    "In the middle of the night?" Ma Wenpei''s eyes glared, as if he thought of something. Li Hongtian felt wronged. He really didn''t mean to talk to you in the middle of the night.


    "Yes, ha ha, but is it OK in the middle of the night?" Li Hongtian thought that he would wash black spider with blood later.


    After work time, Ma Wenpei stopped Li Hongtian: "why don''t you come to my house tonight and check it out?"


    Soon, the office was not so heavy, Ma Wenpei''s mood was much better, and the scenes that would appear in the movies also slowly dissipated in his memory.


    "You.""Well, three thousand five next month."


    "OK, but I''ve been working for so long. Is the salary of 3000 yuan a month too low?"


    "Tomorrow evening, the real estate association in Kyoto will come to negotiate. Although Ouyang Qinshou has arranged, it is still necessary to negotiate the land. You can come with me."


    Looking up and seeing Li Hongtian''s friendly smile, she seemed to notice something and glared at the latter. She knew that Li Hongtian was concerned about her.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ma Wenpei snatched a mouthful and drank it. The warm heat filled his whole body, and he got better in a moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I don''t know how to sit in the position of president."


    "Forget it, I can''t learn."


    "Want to learn? I can teach you. "


    Smelling the fragrance of hot tea, Ma Wenpei breathed: "you have a good ability of hot tea."


    Ma Wenpei''s body trembled slightly. He raised his pale face and collided with Li Hongtian''s clear eyes for a moment. Then he lowered his head.


    "The tea is cold." Li hongtianwen, a judoka, picked up a cup on one side and put a little effort into the palm of his body. A hot air quickly covered the cold tea.


    If there is no variation of this patent, it is estimated that she will only be a female president of Huaxia in her whole life.


    Li Hongtian is quite distressed. She should not know some things. It''s good to be an ordinary woman.


    There are some folds in the documents in his hand, but Li Hongtian didn''t notice them when he stood behind him.


    When an arch bridge dismounted, dozens of people in black were waiting there quietly. When the moonlight was out of sight, one of them looked at his watch and said, "it''s noon. Why haven''t you come yet? Is there something wrong with them?"


    "Brother, shall I take some brothers to have a look?"


    "Still waiting, we are too obvious to cause panic." It was quiet again. The spider like marks on these faces were very obvious, and there were even some wriggling on them.

 Chapter 569

    Wind gradually up, like the crying of the sea, which is full of murders.


    The whole space is a little depressed. A few people under the bridge are a little uneasy. After looking at the time, another hour has passed.


    "Hum, I''ve been here many times. You don''t know that I like this position. Besides, I have to say hello to you when I come to Jiangnan?" That crazy little face of pride, walking in front of Li Hongtian, nostrils up: "do you know this is my position, you go away for me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, crazy little. It''s true that the time you come here is not fixed, and you live in Kyoto for a long time. I really don''t know you will come today, otherwise I will keep it for you." Xiao Er wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Sophomore, what''s the matter with you? Every time you give up your position to someone else? Are you blind


    I don''t know how long later, a noisy voice came over, Li Hongtian slightly wrinkled, obviously for himself.


    Li Hongtian looked for a corner. He was quiet beside the window and closed his eyes.


    After watching for a week, there was no good goods. Also, all the good things were cut away. Since it was held in the afternoon, I''d like to have a rest.


    Li Hongtian is very interested. If he wants to dig out the kuailing stone here, isn''t it beautiful?


    It''s just that most of them only have collection value. Only a small part with a little bit of power is actually a part of Lingshi.


    Li Hongtian looked at some fiery, did not expect this place there are rare outside some antique jade.


    So there are a lot of people who love money and things.


    It''s spread here that one knife is poor and the other rich.


    I didn''t expect that there was a special cave in the back. It was like an exhibition hall. Some raw stones and semi-finished products were placed in the cabinet for people to watch. On the one hand, it showed the inside information of the store, on the other hand, it stimulated people here to cut jade.


    "That''s right. It seems that you also know that in the afternoon, there will be a gambling meeting behind the shop." Then he took Li Hongtian to the back.


    But before cutting, there will be a gambling meeting, so that you can make a big profit or loss in the unknown, which is also a hot topic.


    "The original stone?" Li Hongtian was stunned. He knew that there was a gambling rule in the jade industry. Most of the finished jade was cut out of the original stone.


    "My guest, you''re a very rich man. You''ve come at the right time. A batch of raw stones have just been unearthed from the shop, but they are still uncut. Do you want to take a chance?" A shopkeeper dressed up to see Li Hongtian''s noble spirit, unconsciously enthusiastic a lot.


    After a while, I went to the door of a jade shop. After thinking about it, I went in.


    Li Hongtian looked up with great interest when he felt the sound of peddling around him.


    Having nothing to do, I went to the antique market again with the idea of taking a chance. After all, there are too few things that can be useful to me in the secular world.


    Ma Wenpei asked for leave to have a good rest at home today. Li Hongtian knew that his shadow of yesterday had not come out yet, so it was better to have a rest.


    Next time, I don''t know who will come to assassinate. In a word, I will kill as many people as possible until they are afraid and dare not come.


    Li Hongtian knows that this practitioner can only feel faint when he is close or fighting, otherwise he will not see it when he is standing in front of you.


    I had a stretch. After fighting a set of boxing in the courtyard, I have been to Jiangnan for a long time, but the hermits'' families haven''t seen them and don''t know where they are hiding.


    In my heart, I agree with gillier that Tianhua group is a reserve base.


    But I''m afraid few people can afford to spend it. This night alone, it cost nearly a billion.


    According to this speed, the nebula will be saturated soon, and the second limb can also be cultivated. After feeling the power of the dragon tail, I am full of expectation for the whole dragon body.


    Until the sky gradually brightened, Li Hongtian''s body was glittering with gold, and the Yuan Li in his body was like a big river and waves. All of them turned into rich nebulae and stars, which made him feel dizzy.


    As time goes by, I swallow them one by one.


    A few minutes later, Li Hongtian ate it again.


    Scanning for a week, he picked up a spine grass and swallowed it. A force of medicine melted into the four limbs and strengthened the body. At the same time, the remaining force turned into a nebula.


    This is the previous ration, which has not been used since I came to China.


    In the hotel, Li Hongtian''s storage ring flashed, and countless herbs appeared inside. This is the spirit herb that gillier brought to him in the Royal chamber. If you put any one in China, it will be a high price, and there is no market for it.


    In addition to these, the rest is common. After studying for a while, I didn''t come to any conclusion. After I put them away again, I left.


    After all absorption, the mosquito became more ferocious, with more blood light on its body, sharper mouthparts, and three feet in length.


    It''s just that the blood of the black spider seems to have an evolutionary effect on the mosquito. After feeling the greedy demand from the mosquito, Li Hongtian fixed his eyes on it.


    Li Hongtian returns to his original state, and it is difficult for these small roles to arouse his interest.A one person high mosquito greedily sucks blood mist, which is no different from tonic to it.


    The huge stick softened into a long whip, and tightly held the crowd like a millstone.


    Completely unable to resist, now is the holy period, in front of Li Hongtian is also vulnerable.


    Several people did not react, the giant stick flexible again hit, this time they are not so lucky, a strong hit on their chest, one by one gushing blood, face like ashes.


    Just now the bridge collapsed and turned into powder, which shows the strength.


    Several people and interest into one, Yuan Li seems to be able to public, dangerous and dangerous to hide.


    "Flash."


    Then, a dazzling light, like the light of the sun, a ten foot long huge stick fell from the sky, with a strong prestige.


    "A holy period, a few younger kids, you are not timid. Since you have come to China, you should stay here forever."


    "Who''s furtive? Come out." The head''s pupil shrank, and soon several people around him set up formation, one by one well-trained. There was a faint dark flow between them, and the breath was connected into one.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late now?" A mysterious voice came from all directions.


    The man hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth: "OK, withdraw."


    "Brother, we have to leave before we wait."


    At the same time, several bodyguards behind crazy little came over, with a threat, a pimple muscle looks very fierce.


    Fearing that the fight would destroy the things here, the second boy on one side rushed to Li Hongtian and said, "my guest, I''m sorry. Can you change your position? This crazy young man is a real estate man in Kyoto. He has a lot of money. His family has more than 100 million yuan of assets. It''s better not to offend him."


    Small two one pair ate fly''s facial expression, is very uncomfortable, clip in the Middle some don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 570

    The shopkeeper has already regretted it to his heart. Today is really a bit of a back. He can''t come back three times in a year. He just let himself catch up this time.


    Li Hongtian pondered for a while, took a look at the latter, and left his seat. He was in a good mood today, and he had to see the so-called gambling stone meeting, so he didn''t give these people any insight.


    People around are talking about it, and the dark grid maniac is less depressed. The golden light is far more than eight million. This man is lucky.


    "I don''t think so."


    "It''s golden light, isn''t it golden spike?"


    "Come out, come out, this time it''s true."


    Soon a little bit of gold came out.


    With a flash of his eyes, the old man nodded slightly, and the lotus in his hand turned. This time he cut carefully, not as big as before, but inch by inch around.


    The man excitedly took the gambler to the old man: "old man, please."


    Sure enough, after the man yelled eight million, no one spoke.


    "Seven and a half million." Crazy little eyes a lot of gloomy, this first piece has not cut, who knows what is inside, in order to cut an opportunity is not worth, again high called.


    "Seven million. Is there anything higher?"


    "Seven million." Next to the other big young eyes burning.


    "The next step is the auction. Starting from the first block, five million will start, no less than half a million each time." As soon as the supporter finished, the young man immediately yelled, "six million."


    There was a burst of hush and hush. 80 million is not a small number. Even if most of the people here are rich, it''s hard to see. Mr. Zheng is a little depressed. Fortunately, he is also a free and easy person. He continues to stay here to see.


    Mr. Zheng is dejected. Is his 80 million yuan such a thing? It''s not a loss to be poor and rich.


    "Oh, how can it be."


    The old man whispered and sat back in the previous seat.


    "Waste rock."


    The old man of gambling stone lowered his eyebrow and opened it gently. A silver knife with teeth was lit by it. The cold light in the air flashed, and he didn''t even see its action. The city had a knife of two and a half.


    Li Hongtian smacks his mouth. It''s so special that he can make a hundred thousand yuan with one knife. Besides, this knife is very simple. He can easily open his stomach without any damage.


    A few steps in front of the old man, respectfully said: "old man, please open a knife, I know the rules of a knife 100000." Said a small red envelope on the side of the table.


    Mr. Zheng hesitated for a moment and clapped his hand. Anyway, it''s all about cutting. Wouldn''t it be better if he could cut something good and sell it here.


    Some of the onlookers around started egging on.


    "That is, if it''s defective, maybe it can be recycled here."


    "Mr. Zheng, why are you in a hurry to leave? Let me open my eyes. Besides, there is no such skilled man as the old man of gambling stone. If you cut him, it will not be worth the loss."


    The greasy faced people will soon get the money into the account and will take this stone back.


    "Well, since the beginning is so good, congratulations on cutting a good stone." Generally speaking, after the first price is quoted, no one can snatch it. It''s the first prize. You can take it home and cut it yourself.


    "I''ll pay 80 million for the eighth." At this time, a greasy faced man yelled and attracted people''s attention.


    The old man''s turbid eyes swept around, and then sat on one side of the chair and closed his eyes.


    The host explained the rules in detail. At the end, he invited an old man with white hair, who is said to be the master of the knife. He has been a professional stone cutter for 50 years, and is worthy of the name of the stone gambler.


    "The ten pieces are dug out from different places, so I don''t know what''s in them. According to the old rule, one piece can be bought with 50 million yuan, and the rest can participate in the auction."


    "I''m very glad that you can come to this gambling stone conference. Ten gambling stones have been prepared for you this time." Said a handsome girl pushing a few wheels came out.


    Soon the host of the Central Committee came on the stage, and some people got together one after another.


    No wonder, isn''t this the place I told myself before? I really need to go.


    What a strange girl. Li Hongtian shakes his head and looks at the contact information and address on the card.


    Just as the young girl pondered for a while, her eyes were full of glitter: "OK, that''s settled. I''ve made an appointment with several other people to go to that place tonight. Don''t come here." Then he took out a card and put it in Li Hongtian''s hand and left. It seemed that he hoped Li Hongtian would join in.


    "Well, I''d like to see it. After all, the emerald green is very valuable. If I can get a piece of it, I''ll have no worries about food and clothing." Li Hongtian did not mention the red spot.


    "Why, do you want to go?" Just too young girl slightly received a protruding chest, some vigilant ask a way.


    The girl drew back her eyes and was about to leave. Li Hongtian stepped forward quickly: "what, do you know the origin of this stone?" Although I don''t know what the erythema is, it is by no means the impurity in her mouth."Good looking." Li Hong world consciousness answer, suddenly feel two road compelling murder, just left the towering twin peaks.


    "Where are you looking? Isn''t it good? " The girl has a soft voice.


    It''s so cute, and it''s got a good figure and material. It''s childlike and mammoth.


    Li Hongtian looked at it in surprise, and then his eyes lit up. Standing in front of him was a little girl in a martial arts school uniform, a suit, short hair and big eyes.


    "It''s a gambling stone that was brought in a few days ago. There''s only one emerald green in it, and the red spot inside is a little incomplete, so its value is greatly reduced, so it can only be displayed here." At this time, a soft voice sounded on one side.


    The smell on it made him have an impulse to swallow it.


    The bright emerald green in the center is very obvious, but what Li Hongtian has seen for a long time is that there is a little blood red in the green center, which is not blood, but a kind of juice.


    Li Hongtian has been standing at the edge of a stone for a long time, which is a half cut stone.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people in the living room, and even a number of them have made private transactions.


    Li Hongtian steps, eyes narrowed for a while, and then toward the side of random browsing up.


    "Well, I''m really impatient to sit in my seat." Kuang Shao is slightly proud. In his opinion, although Li Hongtian has extraordinary temperament, he is only a rich man in Jiangnan who wears ordinary clothes. How can he compare with himself?


    "Crazy little, you sit down." The shopkeeper on one side was relieved.


    Soon, a whole piece of Golden Jade was cut out.


    "Oh, my God, what a golden spike."


    There was a burst of admiration around, and one of the older looking people came up: "young man, I''d like to pay 10 million for your golden ears."

 Chapter 571

    "Lao Yangtou, you''re only ten million. I''ll give you twenty million, little brother." The same kind-hearted old man beside said with a smile.


    That crazy little depressed wants to vomit blood, this originally is own.


    However, there is a lot of discussion around and they don''t know each other.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes stare. Isn''t this the spar? What''s in it, too?


    "Out, out." At this time, a corner has been bright, it is a transparent crystal.


    Everyone gathered around and looked at it slowly. After all, it was the last piece. Who knows what treasure was in it.


    This time, the old man also dignified a lot, washed his hands in a basin, and began to cut around one side.


    Crazy young happily walked in the old man there, lost 100000 yuan.


    Li Hongtian takes a deep breath, his eyeground murders lightly flash by, and he is not following the price.


    "20.1 billion." Crazy little a very proud look, he is not short of money.


    "Two hundred billion, if you still go with it, you don''t want it." Li Hong''s cold weather.


    "It''s not your family, you poor man. You have no money to play with."


    "Are you following me?" Li Hongtian is a little disgusted. This malicious price increase is really unpleasant.


    "10 billion."


    "Eight billion." Li Hongtian is very casual.


    "Six billion." For a long time, Fanshao yelled.


    Soon the space is quiet, is Zhu Ling Er all surprised to see two eyes, this is not a small number, some financial resources are not willing to shut up.


    "Five billion." Li Hongtian has a buy it now price.


    It''s warm to bid around one by one. After all, whatever comes out of that place can be cut, which is generally acknowledged.


    "I''ll give you two billion yuan. I''ll go back and study it."


    "I''ll give you a billion."


    "The last piece starts at $1 billion, no less than $100 million at a time." The host was slightly satisfied with the reaction of the crowd.


    I can''t help looking at the stone more than two eyes. It''s nothing but lifeless.


    Li Hongtian was surprised to hear the comments around him. Isn''t this the place to go tonight.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''m going to have nightmares at night."


    "Really? I''ve heard that there are a lot of babies coming out. "


    "More than that. I heard that there was a big tomb there. It was dug out last time and many people died."


    "It''s actually there. It''s said that it''s a paradise for the dead and the place with the most corpses and cemeteries."


    "This last piece was found in the death cemetery."


    The next few pieces were bland, and they didn''t cut out anything. Until the last piece, the host opened the curtain, and his face was a little heavy.


    "The next piece..."


    after bidding several times, Li Hongtian easily got it. After paying the money, he didn''t get the stone and received it in the storage ring.


    As soon as Kuangshao''s face changed, he wiped his neck at Li Hongtian and looked away.


    "You." Crazy little eyes want to spit fire, we have to take measures, one side of the host is not tight, slow way: "what gratitude and resentment, please go out, this is not a place to fight. Crazy young, but your father has specially explained The last sentence is slightly threatening.


    "Idiot."


    "What did you say? You poor bastard don''t want to live, do you Crazy little angry.


    "Do you care about me?" Li Hongtian was upset. He didn''t have the same opinion with this boy just now. He really thought he was 250.


    "It''s you. Do you have that money? I''m not here to be slippery. "


    People were shocked to see that the hundreds of millions of money is not a small amount.


    Without hesitation, "150 million."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what was inside, the fluctuation of fire property was obvious. Even if it wasn''t jade, it must be a kind of fire property material.


    After all, there is a lot of water in it. Sometimes it looks ordinary, but it can cut out a funny idea. Sometimes it looks radiant, but there is nothing in it.


    "Next is the third piece, which has a great history. It was taken from the core of the lava. It is said that several people died at that time, starting at 100 million. No less than 10 million per auction. " Hosts are some fiery looking at this is still emitting the temperature of the stone.


    Some older people shake their heads.


    "Damn, I''m spending so much money on such a thing. It''s a piece of shit." Crazy little yelled, he himself is not a gambler, just often in here to join in fun.


    The old man''s eyes were calm, and a dangerous arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. Soon the silver knife flashed, and the stone was broken into pieces. There was nothing in it.


    "Cut the crap, is 100000 not enough? Cut it for me. " Fanshao has no respect at all.Gambling stone old man sneered: "black grain waste rock, this is the gambling stone recognized waste rock, there is no need to cut, there is nothing in it."


    Crazy little heart a little loose, OK, then excited to get the gambler there, lost 100000 yuan.


    "Forget it, no more." Zhu ling''er shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "Fifty million." Crazy little almost roared out, eyes some bloodshot, malicious stare at the latter.


    "Forty million." There was no sound around, no one wanted to offend crazy little at this time, only Zhu ling''er''s crisp female voice was a little harsh.


    "Zhu ling''er, even if you are a hermit family in Jiangnan, you''d better not fight me." Crazy little threat way, clench a tooth: "36 million."


    "35 million." It''s just that little beauty doesn''t care about that and bites to death.


    "Thirty million, no one will rob me, or I will be rude to him." Crazy little got up and looked around viciously.


    "Eight million." The little girl is bidding.


    "Five million." Kuangshao''s eyes are shining. I won''t let go of anything this time.


    I just don''t know if there will be an accident.


    Li Hongtian looked at these gambling stones with great interest. He had to say that there was a sense of age on them, except that they had collection value and no aura. It was useless for him to come.


    There was a commotion around, and the stone really looked mysterious, with patterns on it.


    Dark forest, which is the birthplace of gambling stones, many gambling stones are from there.


    "Now it''s the second auction. It''s from the dark forest. The starting price is 20 million, no less than one million at a time."


    In the end, the old man bought it for two dollars and five million, and everyone was happy.


    "Is there any mistake? What''s this NIMA, glass?" Fanshao is a little dissatisfied. He spent 20 billion to buy such a thing. Although his family has money, he can''t play like this.


    The old man was surprised in his eyes. He kept moving. Soon a square crystal was cut out.


    It''s twice as big as the one he refined. Li Hong''s eyes are burning. He looks around and makes a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 572

    "Damn, it''s a piece of glass. It''s a pity." Kuang Shao was a little annoyed. He was about to throw it away. The old man on one side said with a smile, "little brother, stop being angry. Since it''s a waste rock, how about buying it for ten thousand yuan to study it?"


    "You old Bangzi, I bought it with 10 billion yuan, and you bought it back with 10000 yuan. Are you funny?" Crazy little angry, he felt it was insulting him.


    "Sorry for being late." Li Hongtian felt his head. This place is really hard to find.


    "So." Third uncle pondered for a moment, suddenly looked forward.


    "Remember my half life jade pendant? Can help me to ward off evil. When I get close to that person, it lights up. I don''t know what ability the other person has, but my intuition tells me that he is not simple. "


    Both of them look at Zhu ling''er at the same time.


    "Well, I think so too. Sister ling''er, what''s the characteristic of the person you invited? You can like it."


    "It''s possible that there will be a lot of teams. We''ll save our lives this time. Don''t be too greedy."


    "What do you think we can get from the opening in the cemetery this time? I almost died in it last time, but the things inside are really good. " Zhu ling''er is a little excited.


    The third uncle was silent for a moment, fiddling with the hoe and roller knives of the backpack, and some tomb robbers.


    "Third uncle, you don''t believe the person selected by ling''er''s sister. Anyway, it''s still early. Wait a minute." A soft but young man with a folding fan looks very beautiful.


    "Ling''er, it''s almost time. If that person doesn''t come again, it''s OK." Next to a man with a scar on his face was a little impatient.


    At the edge of the death cemetery, Zhu ling''er, dressed in a smart military uniform, glanced to one side.


    The moon was dark, and a bright crescent became the only light. Several crows croaked to wake up the breath of death.


    After buying some food, Li Hongtian explained to Ma Wenpei and went to the death cemetery. Outside the new world of


    , the black man flashed into a corner, shattered his clothes into Li Hongtian, and walked on the road as if nothing had happened.


    Gambling stone old man killed four sides, did not notice the situation behind.


    Crazy as the day, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, only feel the body five zang organs are burning, straight down.


    The man in black didn''t say a word. He patted the latter''s chest with his palm. As soon as he took the celestite, it disappeared and disappeared again. The whole process was only a few seconds.


    "Asshole, what are you doing here? Kill that old man for me." Crazy little scolded the man in black who rushed over.


    One of them, a man in black, rushed towards crazy Shao at an angle to one side.


    Soon a group of people in black rushed out. The old man shook his head slightly. His eyes flashed with disdain and killed him as if he were a man.


    Crazy little slowly leisurely walked in the past, heart count time, ten seconds a body over a roll: "hands."


    "Ah ha ha, I knew why I was so stubborn just now. Take it." The old man of gambling stone held out his hand.


    Crazy little heart a Deng, can ignore his family''s people really few, this gambler old man what origin? Once you turn your eyes and delay for a while, you will be saved: "isn''t that what you want? There''s something to say. Is there anything to say? " Then he took out the spar.


    "Oh, it really scared me, but the dead can''t say anything." The old man gave a cold smile, took out a chopping saber, waved it twice and walked over.


    "You know, if you dare to do this, just accompany me for tens of billions." Crazy little hand Chuai trouser pocket, gently press a button inside, quite some disdain said.


    "I''ve heard about Kuangshi group, one of the four big families in Kyoto." Gambling stone old man looks very capable, where there is a sense of vicissitudes.


    "It''s you? How dare you offend me? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "Kuang Shao patted the ashes on his body, and looked angrily. He didn''t think there was any danger in this little Jiangnan.


    The car stopped and the old man came down gently.


    "No, young master, there are killers." The driver was quick to react and pushed Fanshao aside. He was directly killed by the car.


    At this time, a burst of strong light, gambling stone old man''s car severely hit the past.


    seven turned around to the underground garage of Xintiandi bar. After the driver was stopped, the driver walked towards the lift.


    Before long, Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened, and there was a car behind Kuangshao, in which was the old man gambling with stones. But now he was dressed in black, but he felt like a underworld.


    During the period, I took out the red gambling stone and found that it was a red apricot stone, a kind of fire property material. Keep following the storage ring.


    If the map is narrowed down, there are just a few luxury cars in front of it, but Li Hongtian''s speed seems very slow. Every time he raises his foot, it''s tens of meters.


    It''s still early. Four hours before the appointed time, Li Hongtian''s figure disappeared and walked slowly along the road.


    The rest of nature is the exchange of some gambling stones. Zhu ling''er waves to Li Hongtian, and the card in his hand goes out.The inexplicable look in the old man''s eyes flashed nine times, and disappeared in the dark.


    Crazy less secretly scold a, now he in silly also know this must be a baby, close in the arms also don''t want to stay to communicate, straight out.


    "Ha ha, young man, sometimes it''s not good to be too angry." The old man shakes his head and goes to one side. He doesn''t look at the crystal.


    "Do you care? They will. " Crazy little eyes a stare, with a banter to see to gamble stone old man.


    "It''s too much. You''re crazy. You''ve got a thick skin." Zhu ling''er on one side turned his mouth.


    "I just said no less than 20 billion, but I didn''t say 20 billion. Well, I''ll give you a discount of 100 billion and sell it to you." Crazy little slightly raised his head.


    "OK, I''ll take it." As soon as the old man''s eyes narrowed, he walked wildly and looked at the glass in his hand with great interest. Is this a treasure? Even the people around are talking about it.


    "I don''t sell without 20 billion." Crazy little in front of his eyes shaking, will turn around.


    However, he quickly recovered to the original state: "then you say how much this waste rock, I''ll buy it."


    The old man of gambling stone was angry and flashed by. He was highly respected here, and most people were polite to him. This guy has been disrespectful to himself twice. He really deserves to die.


    "It''s all right. You can come here. I don''t want to say much about the rest. The first time we cooperated, we helped each other and shared what we got equally." Zhu ling''er took out a cup and a wine pot: "it''s a rule in the tomb raiding world that no matter strangers and acquaintances can drink blood wine together, they have to share weal and woe. Believe it or not, it''s not a bright life after all."


    Then came three glasses of red wine.


    Li Hongtian drank it all, and the Yuan Li in his body became invisible.

 Chapter 573

    Seeing that Li Hongtian was so cool, the third uncle''s eyes were less alert: "ha ha, it''s just an old legend. It''s said that some people didn''t comply with it, but they all died unexpectedly."


    Then several people drink together.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly and pointed after him. The corpse crawled towards the nearest cave. It looked like a living creature.


    Zhu ling''er looked at the map, but there was no next step until now. He said helplessly: "next, it''s up to us. Cheer up." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Li Hongtian: "you command the corpses to go to the holes one by one and try them. Let''s compare them."


    "Where to go?" Third uncle is confused.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian stopped, with hundreds of honeycomb like holes in front of him.


    "Well, I''m so sentimental." Zhu ling''er looked at the map and went deep inside.


    "Why, fall in love with me?" Li Hongtian stares at his plump chest for two eyes. He really doesn''t know how the other party is so young to grow two big things.


    Zhu ling''er''s eyes are full of color, and he has a strong interest in Li Hongtian.


    This technique of controlling the body is very different from that of a puppet. When a puppet is trained, it is equivalent to his right arm. This technique of controlling the body is just to control the body and is easy to be broken.


    "I''ll do some Maoshan Daofa to make it safer for the whole corpse to explore its way." Then he would not make a sound and show them his hand. Do you really feel that you are a bully?


    "Go." Li Hongtian gently pointed, and the corpse lay on the ground and wriggled forward.


    Several people are preparing for the war one after another and look at it warily.


    "It''s a mystery." The third uncle gave a cold hum and was stunned. The dead corpse suddenly stood up.


    Li Hongtian smiles and stands in front of the corpse, making several marks with his hands and reciting. There is a great method of controlling the corpse in the secret volume, which can be regarded as a kind of secret skill and can be used here.


    "What did you stop for?" Zhu ling''er looks at Li Hongtian puzzled.


    Zhu ling''er quickly followed.


    Li Hongtian naturally ignored those. With his vision enough to see the corpse in the distance and feel the breath of death, Li Hongtian walked over gently.


    The third uncle on one side took a sarcastic look at Li Hongtian, as if to tell him that it would be safe to follow them.


    "Let them explore the way in front, and we can help them occasionally to get into the center of the tomb relatively safely." Zhu ling''er explained slowly.


    Underground adventure team to spirit, pistol what greeting in the past, not for a while this corpse fell down.


    With a huge sound, the corpse''s black blood burst out and its eight legs were all broken.


    "Bang."


    From the picture, the prepared shots are at different positions of the corpse.


    Yinrou man didn''t stop. He took out eight shells of different colors and shot them out.


    Li Hongtian was stunned. He took a surprised look at this feminine man. He didn''t expect that he was still a mechanical expert. Judging from the technique just now, he was no less than himself.


    Yinrou man understood. His backpack moved. A piece of equipment was taken out and assembled skillfully. A mortar was shaped and changed its direction slightly to the angle. A reformed giant shell shot in the past.


    "Second brother." Zhu ling''er gave a low drink.


    In front of them is a giant corpse, which is ten meters in size. Eight legs are waving in the air. There is an attacking adventure team below. However, they are vulnerable. Most of them are penetrated by corpse, and even go directly to the mouth of corpse.


    Zhu ling''er''s face is dignified. The feminine man takes out a small notebook computer and throws out two probes. Soon the clear picture on the computer is displayed.


    There are still a few people working hard to rush out.


    "A lot of people are dead. Run away. We pissed it off."


    "No, there are corpses inside, large ones."


    Suddenly a scream came in the distance, and the young man''s face changed. Then several ragged adventurers rushed over, their faces were full of fear.


    Li Hongtian stares at Zhu ling''er''s big ass in the back. Her long high boots can only cover her thighs. The bare snow-white looks like a touch.


    "Rub it on your body." Zhu ling''er looks at Li Hongtian for a long time. He gives the other person a white look. Li Hongtian smiles and tries to learn their movements. In fact, if he doesn''t, he''ll be OK.


    Li Hongtian went on, looking at the three of them to a little bit, a strange smell came out.


    "Now we''re probably in a position to stop. Be careful. This is corpse powder. It can avoid some dead insects." With that, several bottles were thrown over.


    With the deepening, Li Hongtian felt more cold around him, and Zhu ling''er''s white body was covered with goose bumps.


    Li Hongtian looked at all this with great interest. It''s really fresh. Fortunately, he had this girl. Otherwise, he didn''t pass so quickly. He also observed along the way. There were many roads extending in all directions. He also met several same adventure teams, but they didn''t negotiate and ran towards the established route one after another.There are even some broken mechanisms, which are already in the maze. All of these are difficult for Zhu ling''er to cross over.


    "This is the peripheral area. It''s already been cleaned up. Let''s go inside quickly." Zhu ling''er sweeps at will and takes the people to walk inside quickly.


    There are some European style paintings on it. Naturally, Li Hongtian doesn''t care about those. It''s just strange that some of the bones or skeletons on it are all small Oriental people. Is it true that they were left by tomb robbers before or died at that time.


    "It''s said that this is the burial place of the Louis generation. It''s said that he was a foreign prince in China at that time. This is his hometown. I don''t know how it disappeared overnight and turned into this cemetery." Zhu ling''er looks at the lines of the surrounding walls and explains.


    A torch lights up the surroundings. Li Hongtian squints around. Although it''s underground, there are traces of excavation around. It seems that it was an underground palace many years ago.


    The entrance of the death cemetery is a dark hole. There is a world under it. Several people jump in.


    After that, he introduced some precautions. Finally, four people walked in slowly. Li Hongtian just took out a machete, but the spear on the army was useless.


    Zhu ling''er took out a broken map, put it on the ground and quickly said: "our goal this time is the most core tomb. Last time we only walked on the edge, we were attacked by some unknown creatures, so we have to go in anyway."


    Through the corpse, Li Hongtian can clearly feel the breath behind each cave entrance. Most of them are long corridors, and only a few are large valleys or crevices.


    Only one of them let Li Hongtian stay for a while, because there was the smell of red spots on the gambling stones.


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 574

    Li Hongtian pointed to the one on the left.


    "Boy, are you sure? It''s full of crises here. If you go wrong, you have to bear the consequences. "


    "Wow, it''s amazing that it can grow in magma. What kind of tree is this?" Zhu ling''er was surprised to find the new world.


    Although it can''t compare with blood, it can also strengthen the body.


    There are detailed records in the spiritual plants in the secret volume. Zhuguo grows in a very hot place, which can strengthen the Constitution and purify the blood.


    Li Hongtian was a little disappointed. He thought it was something related to blood, but he didn''t think it was Zhu Guo.


    Soon the road came to an end. Li Hongtian looked at the magma in front of him and his mouth widened. There was a fire tree growing in the middle. The red fruits on it were just the red spots on the gambling stones?


    If there were not two people nearby, he would like to come to a graveyard love action movie.


    Of course, she also took advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money. This girl is straightforward and doesn''t seem to care about these things. She lets Shi do it.


    The next journey was a little easier. Zhu ling''er came to chat with Li Hongtian from time to time, but he didn''t find out the root of Li Hongtian.


    "Cheapskate."


    "No borrowing."


    "Lend me this for two days."


    A group of corpses slowly disappeared on the ground. Maybe the smell of blood mosquito made them afraid, and the mosquito fell on Li Hongtian''s shoulder again.


    Is it possible to evolve? Li Hongtian is a little strange. Since he got the mosquito, he didn''t find that this guy has any skills. Now it seems that he is very popular. It''s good to be a mount.


    This time, the blood mosquito has grown into 50 feet, looks majestic, the body''s wings are full of sharp, a bloody smell, like a fierce animal.


    Zhuling son wrinkled Qiong nose, obviously this answer she is not satisfied with, one side of the Yin soft man is really some vigilance.


    Although did not say anything, but give her a look to let her own experience.


    "I''ll give you three months, and if I''m satisfied, I''ll take you as an apprentice." Li Hongtian looked at the other person''s two eyes with a smile. It''s really deep.


    "Well." Zhu ling''er nodded fiercely.


    "Do you really want to learn?"


    Zhu ling''er approached, looked up and said stubbornly, "how can you teach me?"


    "The unique skills of our school are not passed on." Li Hongtian''s mouth is curled. You are a girl who has nothing to do with the white wolf. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your big chest.


    The first is to control the corpse weevil, and the second is to control the mosquito, which is too powerful.


    Zhu ling''er on one side was also stunned. After years of tomb robbing, he had never seen such strange secret skills, and his eyes were a little hot: "this... This is all Maoshan Taoism? Can you teach me? "


    Li Hongtian was overjoyed. He did not expect that mosquitoes like to eat corpses.


    At first, Li Hongtian was worried that the mosquitoes would be eaten by the corpses, but the smell of the mosquitoes seemed special. The corpses didn''t dare to come forward, as if the food had met a natural enemy.


    With Li Hongtian''s free hand, the mosquito immediately became bigger, greedily sucking the blood River on the ground, and the huge mouthpiece pierced one corpse, which soon became a corpse.


    No matter how big the stones that can be exposed around them have been smashed out by Li Hongtian. The front seems to be a river of blood, and the strong pungent blood makes the mosquitoes in Li Hongtian''s trouser pocket yearn.


    At the foot of a stare, a huge stone plate tilted, double fingers into claws ruthlessly raised to cover the past, it looks very brave, one side of the third uncle eyes shocked flash, really fierce people ah.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, his left hand grabbed some broken stones on the ground, and immediately floated up and smashed them at the nearby corpses.


    Zhu ling''er''s forehead had beads of sweat, and his fingers held the wrench tightly. No matter how much he died, he still didn''t seem to be reduced.


    "How about we get out first?" Third uncle was a little flustered.


    "What shall we do?" The feminine man controlled the cannon and killed countless people, but he couldn''t see the reduction.


    But more corpses came out of the ground, as if endless.


    "Prepare to fight." Zhu ling''er gave a sharp drink, and Gatling had already rotated, and the corpses in the distance fell down in batches.


    People''s faces were a little dignified.


    Soon drowned the big corpse, Li Hongtian''s face changed, it was obvious that his control disappeared, and the huge corpse turned into their food.


    Li Hong''s heavenly heart read a move, and the huge corpse waved the pliers before he got up. A lot of small corpses turned into flesh and blood, but more corpses came out of it.


    And so on, Li Hongtian steps, in front of the feminine man is also dignified look at the first computer, above countless small corpses crawling out.


    If it''s also this kind of blood... Li Hongtian was slightly excited when he thought of it, and his speed could not help speeding up.


    At that time, I absorbed only a group of golden dragon blood, which was far from my real ancestors.


    Li Hongtian felt it for a while. It was true that the blood flow in his body was faster, as if something could promote the evolution of blood.Sure enough, as soon as I entered the mouth, I felt a burst of heat, and even some damp breath.


    Three uncles disdain of smile, a few people rush to the corpse to point out that truth.


    "If you''re not dead, just chop the saber." Li Hongtian is speechless. Do you want to prepare.


    "Don''t you prepare something?" Zhu ling''er looks at Li Hongtian indifferently.


    Only the third uncle was naked in the upper part of his body, and his muscles were a little more obvious.


    The feminine men on one side also put some hot weapons on their bodies, and more of them were high-tech equipment.


    Some daggers in the lower part of my body are all over my body. I''m really a little hedgehog. I''m not afraid to hurt myself.


    Zhu ling''er took out some of the things she could use, and soon she was fully armed. The long Gatling belt on her body looked very breezy, but she didn''t squeeze the two balls of soft meat. She was really wronged.


    "That''s it. Come on."


    "Isn''t sister ling''er thinking about it?" The feminine man on one side is dissatisfied.


    "Get ready. Let''s go." Zhu ling''er spoke.


    "There''s the smell of living things in it, and there''s temperature." Li Hongtian pointed to the corpse, and his consciousness told them that there was this thing in front of them to explore the way. What are you worried about.


    "Why this way?" Zhu ling''er interrupts the third uncle who is going to be angry. His big eyes are full of cunning.


    "You don''t have to go." Li Hongtian is a little dissatisfied with this third uncle. Is this guy talkative? It''s really annoying.


    The third uncle on one side was also shocked, which was really shocking after all.


    This is just a cemetery of a duke in Europe. How can there be such a thing? Not only can they not figure it out, but all the explorers think differently. They encounter different kinds of strange phenomena correspondingly.


    "How do you pick this?" Yin Rou man licked his lips and saw the red fruit with a desire to swallow it.

 Chapter 575

    Third uncle eyes move, stand on one side, turn round a way: "how do we divide?"


    This topic is very sensitive. If it was discussed by them before, but now there is one more Li Hongtian, naturally there are more variables.


    In a recreation room of Bai''s family in Kyoto, Bai Shao is holding a sandbag tightly, but the wound on his body seems to be telling his previous humiliation.


    ...


    the woman let out a cry of pain, her face was a little frightened, and then a sharp pain came.


    "It''s an honor to be on my side, bitch." As if she was the man in black, crazy little toward the rabbit mercilessly grabbed in the past.


    "Ah, young master, No." The woman was very frightened, and her clothes were torn by Kuang Shao rudely.


    I saw a waiter who was waiting beside me. His eyes flashed and he yanked it.


    Crazy as the sky, the eyes of the gloomy flash, he crazy little when to eat this kind of depressed loss, think about some depressed, the murderer do not know, there is no place to revenge.


    "You don''t understand. The profit of this patent is amazing. I don''t want it from Ouyang family. I want to talk about it in person. Son, you need to learn how to do business. You can watch it tomorrow." Kuang Zun touched his son''s head and left.


    "Isn''t the Ouyang family like us? We need to come in person, and they can talk about it. " Crazy as the sky, a little convergence.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll let the doctor take a look at it for you later. We''ll have a day off tomorrow. In the evening, we''ll go to talk with Tianhua group. We need to fight for the interests of the land in Kyoto. Even if there is an explanation from Ouyang family, we are the executors after all."


    "Father." Crazy as the sky, a little angry.


    One side of the crazy respect Ya ran a smile: "my baby son actually suffered a loss, aha, but it''s also a good thing, save you are always arrogant."


    "In black. I didn''t see my face clearly, but I remember those eyes. If I see them again, I will tear them alive. " Crazy little also know their angry words, the vast sea of people where to meet.


    "Who is so bold?"


    "I''m so angry today. An old man came after me and was killed by me." Thinking of the old man''s final death, my heart was slightly relaxed, but even with the roar: "but there is an unidentified guy actually robbed my things."


    "My God, what''s the matter with you?" The man''s voice was full of doting, and there was a trace of softness on his dignified face.


    At this moment, a man in a suit, looking energetic and slightly middle-aged, came over.


    His face was black and blue, and his eyes were full of anger.


    After a long time, I came up and broke everything around me.


    In an open-air hotel in the south of the Yangtze River, in the middle of a pool, you can swim crazily, like venting.


    Half an hour later, the unicorn like beast turned back, with several huge holes in its body, blood stains on its body, and a look of depression. Seeing the bare branches, it roared in despair, and the cave was about to be broken through, and the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the place was submerged.


    There was a hole at the bottom of the magma just now. I don''t know if it''s the entrance to the Central Cemetery. As for Zhu ling''er and others, he won''t save them.


    After the seven fruits are collected in the storage ring, they slowly fuse under the magma.


    With a calm face, Li Hongtian sneered and looked at the direction of the cave entrance. When he stepped on the tree, the high temperature had no effect on him. There was a layer of Yuanli shield outside his body.


    The magma slowly calmed down, and the lake in front of the central fire tree slowly had a ripple, and soon a huge dragon tail pushed the surrounding area away.


    Zhu ling''er''s face is a little pale, and his eyes are full of fear. On one side, the Yin Rou man keeps taking out some black iron Li in his trouser pocket and exploding all the way.


    Then there was a huge explosion behind him, a shrill sound that made people''s eardrums break.


    Yin Rou man''s fear flashed in his eyes, and all his prepared hind hands started up, but he didn''t see that he was pulling ling''er to rush towards the hole. Now he just wanted to live,


    he stepped on the ladder with one hoof, jumped up, bit the stunned third uncle, and chewed it into food.


    With a roar, a vortex appeared on one side of the magma, and a unicorn shaped monster rushed over.


    Only left the white underwear, of course, this time no one appreciates the beautiful scenery.


    At this time, the magma suddenly tumbled, an angry roar came out, a large number of magma rushed to the ladder, ling''er''s face changed, and he quickly backed back, his pants were stained and turned into ashes.


    Third uncle''s waist is very stable and fixed. Ling''er sighs and steps on the ladder towards the center.


    "Ling''er, come on, let''s pick the fruit now." Then he stretched the whole ladder and put it on the branch of the fire tree.


    Zhu ling''er''s face was a little surprised and angry, then turned into a sigh, and there was something in her eyes that she couldn''t bear.


    "Yes, sister ling''er, do you love an outsider so much?"


    "Ling''er, you don''t understand. We can sell this kind of fruit at a sky high price when we take it back. How can the outsider share it with us? The other party can bring us in. We have finished the task.""Third uncle, how can you do that?"


    I heard the voice of ling''er when I fell in.


    The third uncle in the back blinked in his eyes. He looked at the Yinrou man and saw Li Hongtian walking in the middle. His arm suddenly shook. The ladder immediately lost its balance and Li Hongtian fell directly into the magma.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes moved, his heart sneered, but his face still said with a smile: "yes, ling''er, remember to take care of him." Then he jumped on the red ladder. Every step he took, the ladder grew by an inch.


    "Ling er." The third uncle glared: "if you want to control mosquitoes, you can be as good as brother Li, or let brother Li pick fruit, and you''ll take care of it." Then he pointed to the dark red ladder.


    Ling''er held the gun: "I''d better pick the fruit, Li Hongtian. You let out the mosquito to escort me from one side."


    At this time, the third uncle suddenly said: "ling''er, you pick up the fruit from one side." Then he looked at Li Hongtian: "brother, I''ll give it to you when I pick the fruit."


    "OK, now, I have a kind of fire-proof ladder, but I need to move forward, move forward, and I''ll fix it." The third uncle took out a dark red ladder from his backpack, and the feminine man on one side put things on the road behind: "I''ll guard."


    But I nodded when I saw that it was the other side who led the way.


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed. Did these guys really discuss with themselves?


    "OK, no problem." The feminine man also clapped his hands.


    "There are seven of them, two of us, and the rest is for ling''er. After all, she found the place The third uncle on one side pondered and said.


    "Li Hongtian, I won''t let you go."


    One punch hard hit, while sitting drinking tea, an old man frowned: "little white, enough."


    "Father, he''s back. He didn''t design to die last time. He''s back." Bai Shaobai''s voice is hoarse and a little crazy. How insulting it is to be beaten like a dog by that man in front of so many people.

 Chapter 576

    Bai Shao''s intense anger in his white eyes, as the candidate in power of the Bai family, suffered such a big insult and had a good journey. It was hard for him to accept that he was praised as a genius since he was a child.


    "He''ll come back when he comes back. Anyway, we are not the only white family to adjudicate on him. Let those old guys have a headache. You can make a living for me." The old man on one side sneered.


    "Flying to steal the saints? Didn''t expect you to come? " At this time, the man was surprised to see a man hanging in the air.


    Time flies. Some grave robbers come out one after another, with injuries on their bodies. It''s lucky to be here alive.


    Zhu ling''er nodded, took out some medicine in one side of the backpack and wiped it on his body.


    "Sister ling''er, let''s have a rest first." Yinrou man also saw the equipment around him and didn''t act rashly.


    It''s just that nobody appreciates it. I don''t know how they escaped from the unicorn beast.


    There were many bloodstains on their bodies, even the feminine man had broken an arm, and Zhu ling''er''s clothes were also ragged, showing a lot of snow white.


    Time flies, the other direction of the two people help each other down came in, it is not Zhuling Er two people.


    The whole body slowly retreated, hiding in the corner of the side, slowly lurking up.


    Time flies, and another culvert man goes out. Some of them are peevish and alone. When they see the tomb raiding equipment on the ground, they are immediately surprised and look around cautiously.


    He regained his peace, as if everything before was an illusion.


    Without waiting for any reaction, the thick fog covered the whole coffin. Several screams inside turned into blood mist, which was absorbed by the corpse again. The bones of the corpse had a trace of luster.


    "No, what''s this?" The nearest one was a bit shocked.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of black light on the body, and countless thick fog rose.


    picked up the shovel and went in, and it did not see what happened for a long time.


    They didn''t notice that the eyelid of the corpse in the middle moved slightly. At this time, a man ran to the corpse and heard that there would be the most precious pearl in the mouth of the dead.


    The others are also full of fire. At this time, whoever grabs them is desperate.


    "Brothers, do it." Without hesitation, the leader jumped in and packed the bag with him crazily.


    "Yes, yes." A few people''s eyes are full of greed. Their hearts can''t stand it any more. They can''t spend all their lives moving it back.


    After a while, several people rushed to see the scene inside and took a breath. The coffin was so big that it was filled with countless treasures.


    A few people did not know what ceremony was held, which was said to be respect for the body.


    "Sing."


    "Light the green candle."


    The coffin vibrated slowly, and several people were overjoyed and finally lifted the lid of the coffin ten minutes later.


    "Get up." Several people are pushing at the same time.


    Soon several people were ready, a fulcrum was raised high, and four grappling hooks locked the four corners of the coffin firmly.


    A few people nodded silently, this reason is more believable, here is indeed a lot of organs.


    "It''s ridiculous. Can a dead man be brought back to life? Don''t dream. I think it''s a haotou made to protect the heritage and the corpse. "


    "More than that, although I didn''t find it, I found a sorcerer to set up what''s called the suoshen array. It''s said that it can bring the dead back to life."


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s said that there was a European Duke named Louis. He came here to pursue immortality. Isn''t that a joke? He didn''t find it in the end, so he died here. "


    "Whose cemetery do you think this is?" One of them is a little confused. The owner who can have such a layout is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Several people are very excited to scan a week, except for the central coffin, the rest is nothing.


    The red line full of blood on the ground also became dim, and could not be seen without careful observation.


    "Just come out, ha ha, we are still the first. Hurry up, this is the core of the cemetery." Several people are very skilled to take out some equipment.


    I don''t know how long later, several figures in one of the caves flickered, one by one dressed in rags, but the expression was very excited: "ha ha, come out, finally come out, damn corpses, how so many."


    Then the space quieted down again, only the blood light on the ground was more dazzling.


    There was a vague but strange sound in the coffin, full of vicissitudes and joy.


    Ha ha, come on, the more you come, the better....


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Eh, there''s a smell of flesh and blood in this Zou God array...


    If I hadn''t been bent over the body of Yuehua at that time, I''m afraid that the spirit would have been weakened and the sky would not have died. I...


    "I didn''t expect that Xin Qizi would have been reborn one day, Gaga... I came to this abandoned planet with serious injury and hammering It seems that he escaped the pursuit of his enemiesFor a long time, the coffin was shocked. A dry corpse who had been dead for many years moved in silence. A pair of blood red pupils filled with cold, and the skull like mouth moved. It was very stiff.


    There was a sound of grinding teeth in the coffin, which was creepy in the quiet environment. There was a little round hole on the coffin, and countless moonlight lights were also absorbed by the coffin.


    Gaga.


    Around the ground like countless blood vessels, a red blood towards the coffin inside.


    At the end of all the caves, which is the most central position, a huge stone coffin ten meters long is quietly placed there.


    People did not realize that all the blood after death melted into the ground and gathered towards the central position.


    In the death cemetery, behind countless caves, there are different worlds, but the final results all point to the same direction.


    Bai Shao Bai snorts coldly, and a trace of murderous opportunity flashes through his eyes. He exercises crazily in the gym.


    The room was quiet again. The old man left. Bai Shaobai thought for a while and took out his mobile phone: "Hey, you are in Jiangnan. No matter how you mess up that piece of land, as for Ouyang family, I am here."


    Bai Shaobai heard that the West was also on the right side of his face. The anger in his eyes disappeared and he nodded slightly.


    "Hum, when you get revenge in the future, the west side will come to work. Try to find a way to get the patent of cyanuric acid wheel." The old man looked grave.


    "Have I been bullied for nothing?"


    "I''m not alone." The robber turned his lips. Just now he had a look in the air. The countless treasures in it made his eyes red.


    "Everyone, it''s also our ability to come here, but the contents of the coffin are not enough for us to share."


    "What do you mean by stealing? Do you want to take it alone? "

 Chapter 577

    The reaction of the public is a little fierce. It''s also true that people who can come here and have experienced the crisis of life and death are naturally not low minded.


    "I didn''t say I''d take it alone, just so many of us. How do you say to divide it?"


    At this time, there was a halo on the top of the dense volume, and soon a golden light came straight out, penetrating the black fog and shooting towards Xin Qizi.


    Li Hongtian closed his eyes powerlessly.


    Is this the end of it?


    Black fog shrouded the whole body, a sense of death appeared in the heart, the vitality and blood in the body quickly disappeared.


    He can even look at the contempt on Xin Qizi''s face as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    Black fog reappeared and swallowed it. Li Hongtian was desperate and vulnerable. All the attacks were Pediatrics for him.


    Eh, it''s OK, but it''s not enough. Go to hell.


    The big mouth of black fog was stabbed with a big hole.


    Sweep the world.


    I''m not reconciled. Li Hongtian''s eyes are red. All the remaining Yuanli in his body rush into the dragon''s tail, and a ten Zhang long giant stick stabs him hard.


    "It''s no use, Holy Spirit? It''s too low. Even if I don''t have Yuanli in my body now, my realm is enough to crush you. Ha ha. " The black fog swallowed it again.


    Suddenly hit in the black fog, Li Hongtian a mouthful of blood sprayed out, the body uncontrollably fell to one side.


    Dragon sweeps the tail.


    Li Hongtian restrained his shock, and his vitality turned to the extreme at the moment of life and death.


    A black mist was swallowed into a huge mouth.


    Eh, there''s a little guy with dragon blood. I''ll swallow you if I''m happy today. " Xin Qizi turned his head around and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s resurrected at last, but the realm of the ancient god is too low. Damn Xuanyin, wait, I''ll take revenge.


    The corpse floated up and moved slowly. A creepy voice came out.


    Li Hongtian gritted his teeth, and the pain made him see the scene again.


    The endless darkness in the eyes seems to engulf everything, that is, the mind seems to follow without control, and countless illusions appear in the mind.


    Some shocked to see the coffin, only to see all the blood absorbed by it, the body exudes luster, vivid, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Li Hongtian''s green veins flashed and his dragon''s tail rocked through the rock wall above and finally fixed it.


    The blood unicorn turned into blood and became the nourishment in the coffin.


    A strong suction appeared in Li Hongtian, let him figure meal, some uncontrollable back.


    The earth was shaking, and all the holes were cracked. Countless corpses turned into blood and poured into the coffin.


    At this time, the whole space shakes, a long shriek, like the recovery of ancient times.


    The great power smashes the blood unicorn on the ground and feels the burn of the dragon''s tail. He doesn''t pay attention to it. Kunpeng steps several phantoms and shoots them towards the hole.


    One insert, one stroke.


    The tail stabbed straight at the blood unicorn.


    Dragon stick.


    Think of here, he did not hesitate to summon out of the dragon tail, to hurry to leave here, otherwise this guy resurrected, the first to kill himself.


    He knew that the world was lack of things, and it was difficult to be promoted to the realm of ancient gods without a certain chance. The basic realm of holy gods was the limit.


    The most important one has a strong breath of ancient gods, which is almost the peak of the world.


    At random, Li Hongtian''s heart shrinks. The corpse in it looks like a living person. It''s ruddy, but it''s really a foreigner.


    With a loud noise, Li Hongtian was knocked back, and the direction was the position of the coffin.


    Boom.


    Zhu ling''er was flustered in her eyes. She was in the corner with little impact, and naturally disappeared in the cave. She didn''t expect that this was such a scene, which really broke her world outlook.


    The scene was chaotic. The tomb robbers were killed one by one by something coming out of the cave, and a lot of blood flowed to the coffin.


    Kirin roared again, and his whole body collided with him. Some stones could not bear its high temperature to melt into magma.


    He opened his mouth and a strong flame shot at Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian was a little depressed, and the chopping saber danced in front of him to form a circle. Yuan Li was surging.


    Blood Unicorn roars, it feels the breath of Zhu Guo on Li Hongtian.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s pupil shrinks, he does not hesitate to step back immediately, but the blood Unicorn at the entrance of the cave he chooses rushes over. The blood Unicorn who wants to rush into the air suddenly turns around and steps on Li Hongtian.


    The thick blood vessels rose into the sky, and the holes slowly collapsed. Some fierce animals inside seemed to be summoned and flocked to them one by one.


    Zhu ling''er gritted her teeth and retreated. Just at this time, there was a roar, like a cry from ancient times. The array of trivial gods on the ground was shining with dazzling light.Just as time goes on, a strong crisis rings in my heart. It''s not a groundless thing. I get up and go back slowly.


    No, Li Hongtian feels a cold breath passing by. This is not a good place. He doesn''t care about the money. He just stays to see what it is.


    Li Hong''s eyes were thick, and the dead soon became shriveled, and their blood flowed to the coffin.


    Li Hongtian didn''t move. He still sat quietly. Of course, there were also some people who made profits.


    One by one, cold and hot weapons were used together, and a large number of casualties soon occurred.


    The smell of blood stimulated everyone. I don''t know who yelled, but those who couldn''t help rushing out one by one.


    "Rush, whoever grabs it will be his."


    "To die." In the eyes of the robber, there was a flash of murder. A desert eagle was carried with him. The man fell to one side with his eyes closed.


    There was a lot of discussion, but it didn''t work out. In the end, someone couldn''t bear to rush in and grab it.


    It''s just that there''s no life in it, which makes him a little strange.


    He couldn''t understand the pattern here, but he could keenly find some red blood flowing into the coffin.


    Li Hongtian sat quietly in the crowd, looking at the direction of Zhu ling''er with slight disdain, and then some dignified looking at the stone coffin.


    The following people talked about it one after another. Zhu ling''er was a bit listless and swept around the crowd at random. Suddenly, his eyes were staring at the boss, which was deeply shocked. Then he quickly bowed his head.


    "No way." Xin Qizi was filled with black fog, and countless black lights rushed towards the golden light.


    The golden light was like a bolt of bamboo. Even the black fog light shield broke and burst into Xin Qizi''s body.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Xin Qizi''s eyes were shocked: "it''s actually a trace of the ghost of the realm of the emperor of heaven. What''s the origin of this boy?" I thought that this abandoned planet would be the peak with my own strength. I didn''t expect to suffer a dark loss. It''s hateful. If there were no Yuanli in my body, some techniques would be difficult to implement.

 Chapter 578

    Now I almost fell into the realm of ancient gods. The most urgent task now is to restore my strength. Otherwise, I can''t even leave this planet. How can I get revenge.


    Xin Qizi took back the black fog and looked at the skinny Li Hongtian. He felt a pang of hatred and his hand was about to shatter.


    And the third aunt''s stall also disappeared, replaced a small vendor, think of the third Aunt Li Hongtian slightly guilty.


    After a night of silence, Li Hongtian resumed his normal life. As usual, he did morning exercises and had breakfast.


    Of course, he won''t be stupid to do experiments. Now he doesn''t know how many generations of next generation relatives can inherit the genes of the Dragon nationality. Who knows? I hope he will have a chance to return to his ancestors in the future.


    The dragon race is worthy of being a fighting race. He has a feeling that if his hand is broken, it can grow quickly.


    When he opened his eyes, a golden light flashed by. Li Hongtian felt that his body was full of vigor and vitality.


    After seven times of pain and relief, Li Hongtian found that the golden blood in his body was deeper, the density of bone marrow was higher, and a faint pressure appeared in his blood.


    I swallowed one at a time.


    Is it too difficult?


    After digesting for a while, Li Hong made a circle in the celestial body and found that there was no obvious change.


    Of course, it''s only a few minutes, and then it''s comfortable. The feeling of being wrapped in soft meat is really comfortable.


    Swallow one at a time. Li Hongtian closes his eyes. The entrance of the fruit melts, and a thick heat rush to the bone marrow. Bursts of pain come.


    But now there is no single stove, no medicine, no medicine, and no medicine.


    A burst of hot breath, the surrounding air immediately dry up, dense volume said that this thing is best to be able to refine into pills, so the effect is the best.


    Back in the hotel, he was very comfortable after taking a shower. It was already four o''clock in the morning and he didn''t want to sleep at all. Li Hongtian thought about it and took out the seven fruits.


    Absorbing the air outside, Li Hongtian felt like he had survived. He patted the dust on his body and disappeared in the previous direction.


    Even some walls, he didn''t turn and ran into them directly. There was a roaring sound and he finally ran out.


    After reexamining the surroundings to make sure there was no clue left, Li Hongtian flashed out of here.


    All the jewels around disappeared. At the end of the adventure, I didn''t expect that those people worked so hard, not only couldn''t get them, but also lost their lives.


    After feeling the space inside, I was overjoyed that there were about 100 square meters.


    It soon melted into the storage ring. Slowly, the fire continued to consolidate. Half an hour later, the flame went out, and Li Hongtian''s vitality rolled up and brought it back to his hand.


    Expanding the space is much easier than the first condensation. After all, the space has become. Li Hong ''.


    After thinking about sitting cross legged and taking out the storage ring, the fire of vitality in his body is wrapped up again. He wants to refine the storage ring.


    Since no one wants it, let''s take it with us. Li Hong rushed over and was a little depressed. There are too many of them, far more than ten square meters. I''m afraid I can''t take them.


    There were only some dried up blood stains around, and the coffin was also torn apart, but the jewels did not have their owners.


    Li Hongtian was very happy, and he didn''t know how much space he could open up before.


    "It''s spar." Li Hongtian was overjoyed. The dragon''s tail swung, and the ground was torn open. The rock inside was cut like tofu by him, and a one meter large spar stone was excavated.


    Li Hongtian thought for a long time, but he was a little depressed. Suddenly his eyes moved. There was a twinkle in the crack where the dragon''s tail had just slapped.


    Shaking his head, Li Hongtian doesn''t think about that. He is lucky that he can survive. He can''t touch each other''s sky, but why didn''t he kill himself?


    That person is actually the realm of ancient gods. It seems that his strength has fallen down. I really don''t know what his strength was before he died.


    There was no feeling when the stones were smashed on him. Li Hongtian got used to it for a while, and he was happy. His realm still remained unchanged. It seems that there is something wrong with this world.


    Random a draw, the ground is broken, the wall sways, a crack delimits.


    Mind must, dragon tail also majestic emerge, above the dragon scale is more sharp, now also calculate half dragon man. Shaking a few times, quite strange, but there is no doubt that the strong feeling.


    With a light drink, Li Hongtian had dense scales on his body. In addition to his limbs and head, the rest of his body was wrapped tightly. It was a powerful feeling. Even if there was a rocket on his body, he would be OK.


    The dragon scale appears.


    Chao looked around for a few eyes, where there was a figure in the broken place.


    How could the Dragon scales have come out? A blessing in disguise? What about the dead guy?


    All of a sudden, he made a smart check and checked himself. His memory still remained in the picture of being killed before. After checking for a long time, excitement appeared in his eyes.I do not know how long, a sneeze, Li Hongtian some opened his eyes, the corrosive smell around is really bad.


    The radiance of MI Juan was a little dim, as if he had no vitality. Li Hongtian, who was in a coma, didn''t know all this.


    Countless dragon scales form a tight inlay of Lin Jia and dragon tail, and the golden light flows around and then dissipates.


    With the rapid consumption of the altar Nebula in the body, combined with the golden light, the second body is formed, and the nine changes of the Dragon chant unconsciously enter the second layer.


    Before it was over, the remaining golden light rushed towards his body. Under the stimulation of this high-level vitality, the blood in his body was full of dragon scales.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the self-protection function of MI Juan was stimulated. The remaining vitality quickly made up for Li Hongtian''s damaged body, that is, the dragon tail was shining with golden light.


    When chaozi taught him the secret volume, he didn''t tell him that the secret volume could save his life, and he didn''t want him to rely on it.


    The tail of the dragon''s tail is incomplete, and little golden light slowly emerges. In the secret volume, there are countless golden lights flowing in Li Hongtian''s four limbs.


    As the space gradually calms down, Li Hongtian''s body becomes dim, and a dead gray appears on him.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian''s body was in full bloom, and the breath of the ghost of the former Emperor appeared again. Xin Qizi was frightened in his eyes, but he didn''t want to run away quickly. He was so fast that he could cross a province in a few minutes.


    However, giving the other party a lot of money is worthy of the rest of his life.


    At this time, a normal university opposite the stall, it is time for the summer vacation, the door in pairs of big white legs slowly out of the door.


    Li Hongtian let go of her eyes. There are so many beauties in Normal University. Her legs are so white and her breasts are so big.

 Chapter 579

    A group of men and women exude pure vitality, with fairy tale like happiness on their faces.


    At this time, at the gate of the normal school, there was a couple who looked like lovers bickering there.


    Last night, that Zhengtai girl had made a deep hole in herself. If it wasn''t for her unique skills, she would be miserable.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I don''t like that man either. Brother, help you. Let''s go and vent our anger." Li Hongtian smiles. To be honest, originally he didn''t want to take care of it. He just felt a familiar smell from the Ferrari owner, which is a bit similar to Zhu linger.


    "What''s the use of my living? I lost my mother''s ring, and now I have nothing. I only have a normal school diploma. I earn 3000 yuan in this society. I have no use living." The man a pair of dying expression, the heart has the will to die.


    "Wipe it. I''ll lose too much blood later. I''m in a coma, but no one will take you to the hospital." Li Hongtian took out a roll of wipes, some speechless shook his head, this man is really deep in love.


    "Why? Why? " A low cry, some despair in the eyes.


    Zhang Xiaoguang wanted to cry without tears. After he paid the fine, he sat there quietly. He was pointed at like a clown, and the blood on his head flowed vigorously.


    The woman in the car was very relieved. She hugged the man surnamed Zhu and hugged him. Then she vomited heavily and drove away.


    The policeman waved his hand again: "it''s very obvious. I don''t mind if you disturb the law and order. I''ll be fined 500 yuan. If you mess around, I''ll be detained for 15 days." With that, I quickly opened a procedure.


    "I didn''t, comrade police, you heard that..." Zhang Xiaoguang was in a hurry and wanted to explain something.


    When Zhang Xiaoguang was lying on the ground, he wanted to say something. The policeman waved his hand: "are you here to touch porcelain? Disturbing the peace? And rob other people''s girlfriends? "


    The police put it away without any trace, took out a notebook and made a record seriously. They came to Ferrari''s car and took some pictures.


    "Police, you judge me..." the Ferrari man left the police aside, stuffed several pieces of red paper, and said something in his ear.


    After a while, a motorcycle police car rushed over.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she was at a loss. Instead, the man opened the car door and kicked Zhang Xiaoguang: "you broke my car, and I''ll see what the police say." Then he took out the phone and dialed 110.


    "Liu Qianqian, if you don''t give me the ring today, I will die to show you. When the police come, you can''t get away with it." Zhang Xiaoguang let go, his face was ferocious, and there was deep sorrow behind the ferocity.


    "Damn it, I''m going to die and dirty my car." The man was furious and looked at the red pool in front of Ferrari, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    People around exclaimed, this is the rhythm of death.


    Then he was about to leave. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoguang rushed over and hit his head against Ferrari''s car lights, leaving a bloodstain.


    The man laughs, embraces the woman to walk on the car: "tonight lets you have fun."


    "Don''t worry about him, Zhu. Let''s have western food. Didn''t you promise to have dinner today?" Qianqian is very infatuated with looking at the man, mouth overflow silk liquid, looks very licentious.


    Zhang Xiaoguang''s eyes are extremely sad, that is, his girlfriend, who has been reluctant to touch her hands for four years, is now...


    "so, what should I be?" The man looks indifferent, and his eyes are even hotter. This girl is really provocative. She can''t help but grasp the place. The woman doesn''t dodge and seems to cater.


    A woman is coquettish, clinging to a man''s arms, offering a warm kiss and soft Judo: "isn''t that my ex boyfriend? It''s pestering me and asking for things from me. I''m your woman now. Asking for things from me is not asking for things from you? "


    "Qianqian, it seems you are not happy to see you here from a long distance?" Men with sunglasses, a playboy dress, voice some magnetic, eyes with a strong lust staring at the woman''s chest, it is these two mountains with him very cool.


    The girl saw the man so unbearable, more disgusted, and then put on a sweet smile to look at the handsome man who stopped.


    On the contrary, the man was startled, quickly let go, rolling and crawling to hide in one side, that look to be more embarrassed.


    Violent brake sound, raised a burst of dust, people around quickly Dodge, women''s eyes a joy, there is no action.


    The distance between the two men and women is only ten meters. Even if they slow down, they are in danger of being hit.


    At this time, a bright and windy Ferrari rushed over, the speed has reached 100 miles.


    "You let go." Women hate it.


    The man drags the woman''s leg, a burst of intense crying, like mourning is very tragic.


    "Well, that''s what you''re doing. What''s the gift of returning? I''m blind. No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend all your life. Get out of here. " The bag in the woman''s hand smashes on the man''s head and turns around in anger."Liu Qianqian, you can go and give me back the ring I gave you, which my mother left for her future daughter-in-law." The man wiped his nose.


    "You mean, I''ve been with you for four years, and that''s what you did to me? I haven''t even bought a decent bag. Do you want me to suffer with you? Do you want me to drink from the west? " The woman is a little short of breath, looking at more and more people around, kicking away the man and leaving.


    "No The man some tears heart crack lung: "you before not material, can we four years of feelings so fragile?"


    "Why?" Quietly cold hum, picked up the hand LV bag, said: "you say why, this bag you can''t afford a month, now I can casually change, you say why, you don''t reflect on it?"


    "Qianqian, you are not like this. You were not like this before. Why, why?"


    The woman is tall and beautiful, but she has a strong disgust in her eyes: "Zhang Xiaoguang, do you think you are worthy of me?"


    "Qianqian, please don''t go. What did I do wrong when I fell down?" Men are full of tears, kneeling there begging, some people around are watching, these things are too common.


    I don''t know if the girl is dead. Maybe she is.


    Zhang Xiaoguang looked up at Li Hongtian. Seeing the latter, he didn''t look like a liar. He said with a stiff smile: "forget it, brother, don''t drag you down. I''ll do it."


    Li Hongtian slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 580

    A crisp ring is very clear, the man was stunned, the face hot pain.


    "Are you a man? Women are sleeping and things are robbed by others. Even if they are wronged, they are also wronged. You don''t even want your life. Don''t you dare to take revenge? "


    "Can''t you eat grapes? Sour grapes. Greedy grapes. Here, I''ll give you one." Zhang Xiaoguang was so cool that he took out a piece of meat from the plate and threw it on the ground, like feeding a dog.


    "No, it''s not true. You''ve been cheated by them. They''re all poor." Zhu''s eyes were a little short of breath. Looking at the Australian lobster on the table, his heart shrunk. It was millions of them.


    Li Hongtian quietly gives a thumbs up. This guy is still a child to teach.


    "This lady, although I admit that your milk is very big, you can''t be brainless. Don''t we have the money to eat so expensive? Do you really want to eat? Come on, let''s eat together. " Zhang Xiaoguang''s eyes are very happy, that is, he has become a lot harder to speak. No matter what, he will be crazy even if he dies today.


    At this time, several male waiters brought up a row of delicious food, each of which was hundreds of thousands. By comparison, the table surnamed Zhu was really poor.


    "That is, why don''t you say they don''t have money and you let them in? I know the details of them. " Liu Qianqian roared out.


    "What? Do you know who I am? You are a waiter, dare to talk to me like this, I am still your member, that''s how you treat members? " Zhu suddenly felt that he could not keep his face, and he just said that he was eating such cheap spaghetti?


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience, sir." Then he turned his head and looked at Zhu sternly: "this gentleman, please pay attention to your words and deeds. If you are causing influence, please go out."


    "Waiter, are all the guests here so unqualified? It''s too noisy. Where''s the poor man? Have a spaghetti? It''s so poor. " Li Hong snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, Zhang Xiaoguang, don''t think that you can let me come back to you by changing your clothes. Don''t you know? I''ll only hate you more if you do that. " Liu Qianqian almost roared, and the whole person couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, can anyone come in? It''s a fake. It''s OK to fool the ignorant waiter at the door, but I can see it at a glance. "


    "You, you..." Liu Qianqian was suddenly struck by lightning, and the whole person could not react there.


    "Yes, sir." The head of the waiter for the body, is very polite to quit, that attitude than the man surnamed Zhu better than a hundred times.


    "Give me the most expensive ones in the shop." Li Hongtian''s eyes gave a sign, and Zhang Xiaoguang learned the tone of a rich man.


    Now Zhang Xiaoguang has a big back and a neat head. The scar on his forehead has disappeared. He has a valuable gold ring on his hand. He seems to be full of pride, but his eyes are really nervous and Li Hongtian is on one side.


    "Zhang Xiaoguang? Is that you Liu Qianqian looked at the two eyes carefully and was stunned. Isn''t this the poor man who was crying with himself just now?


    The waiter was so respectful that he bent 90 degrees.


    "Right there." Then he sat at a table opposite Liu Qianqian.


    The waiters at the door were more enthusiastic, like greeting the emperor. In addition to smiling, they were more awed. The foreman was about to lead them upstairs. The man looked around and waved his hand.


    It''s easy to make do with it. The simple looking suit is tailor-made. Some golden lines at the corners look like gentlemanly, with a thick cigar in hand. It''s very elegant.


    The two men''s eyes were touching each other. At this time, the two men came in at the door.


    The man is slightly proud, conquering such a woman is easy for him, thinking of some special services to be carried out tonight, unconsciously, it''s a lot hot.


    Liu Qianqian''s eyes were full of color, and she felt more like she was following the right man. Unconsciously, she approached the man surnamed Zhu and put her hand gently in front of his thigh.


    The waiter is still smiling. I have to say that the service is really good.


    Of course, that little bit is enough to make many people struggle for a lifetime.


    It''s not that he can''t afford the money, but that the old man in the family gives him only a little pocket money every month and lives a poor life every day.


    "Two spaghetti will do." The man is very calm, but there is some pain in his eyes. These two noodles cost 5000 yuan.


    Where did Liu Qianqian come to such a place? Naturally, she was very careful. Looking at the golden and resplendent inside, the glass cups on one side looked very valuable.


    "See, there''s no such service in a normal hotel." People surnamed Zhu have lustful eyes and feel the different treatment, like an emperor on a tour.


    "My guest, what can I do for you?" The visitors at the door were also very beautiful, no less than Liu Qianqian, with a friendly attitude, uniform and high temperament.


    If it wasn''t for the woman''s good looks, he wouldn''t have brought it.Men are very glorious. Although there is only a small bronze, it''s something he spent a lot of time to get. It''s a great honor for the common people.


    "Qianqian, this is the spring of Milan. It takes one million to enter the door, and hundreds of thousands of things in it. These are not important. You can''t enter here without identity. I''m just a bronze member. It is said that only the most distinguished Gold members can go to the top. Let''s eat on the first floor. "


    After a while, the car stopped in front of a restaurant called "Milan". As soon as the man surnamed Zhu lost his key, the security guard on one side drove away smoothly.


    Half an hour later, the new Ferrari raced along the road. The man surnamed Zhu played a dynamic song and swayed back and forth. Liu Qianqian was lying in front of the latter''s thigh and didn''t know what to do, but the white liquid at the corner of her mouth seemed to have some flavor.


    "Wipe it up, change your clothes, and I''ll teach them a lesson for you." Then he left with Zhang Xiaoguang.


    Li Hongtian smiles from the bottom of his eyes. He is still too young.


    "Stop. You''re right. I''ll give up." Zhang Xiaoguang wiped his face hard and his eyes were full of anger.


    Li Hongtian is about to leave.


    "If I were you, I would beat the man up before I died, put my former girlfriend to sleep, and then die together. You are such a coward. "


    "You?" Zhang Xiaoguang''s heart is full of fire.


    "Too much deception." Liu Qianqian, who was surnamed Zhu, still didn''t believe it when she patted the table.


    "Well, sir, if you''re making a noise, I''ll call security." The leading waiter looked angry.


    "I''m a bronze member. That''s how you treat members, damn it? I want to complain about you. " Then he took out a bronze card and threw it on the table.

 Chapter 581

    "I think this member can be cancelled, right?" Li Hongtian turned to the waiter and said softly.


    "OK, I''ll arrange to delete this member''s information." Then he quickly made a phone call, then turned to Zhu and said, "sorry, you are no longer a member of us. Please leave here. This is not a place for poor people like you to stay."


    When Li Hongtian patted his forehead, how could he meet such a fool? Zhu ling''er felt at that time that he was only the strength of a warrior. The other side was a hermit family. Why didn''t future generations practice?


    "Ah, yes? It''s really a family. As I said earlier, why should we meet like this? " Zhu couldn''t hear anything. Instead, he looked relaxed.


    "Yes, I do. She''s very kind to me." Li Hongtian is biting his teeth.


    "Ah... You know my sister?" Some men are not sure whether they are friends or enemies.


    "Who is Zhu ling''er?" Li Hong''s cold weather.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Qianqian''s face turns green and red. At least she is the school flower, which really hurts her self-esteem. Of course, if you let her see Ma Wenpei''s face, I don''t dare to raise her mind at all.


    "Don''t cover up. Just like you look like a bear, I won''t even look at you." Li Hongtian looks disgusting.


    "You... How did you get in?" The man is very panic, the side of Liu Qianqian yelled, cover the body of the spring.


    The man surnamed Zhu is smart and looks around warily. He sees Li Hongtian in the room.


    "You are really useless. Are you fighting too many planes in such a short time?" It''s a very abrupt voice on one side.


    More than ten minutes later, the two men in the room gasped heavily and slowly calmed down.


    After several storms, the woman''s voice was extremely lewd.


    Hum, the man gave a cold hum, as if he thought of something. He pressed the woman hard under his body and made a fierce sprint.


    Liu Qianqian''s face turned red. How could this sound like a slap?


    "What do you know? It''s not easy to eat there and, in a word, cancel my membership. Do you know people with such status? " The man surnamed Zhu stares at Liu Qianqian.


    "Don''t be angry, Yan. Maybe they are lucky." Liu Qianqian is very conscious of strip, the whole body attached to come over, Zhang Xiaoguang has no hope, in front of this man said nothing can let go.


    "Damn, I''m so angry. How dare that poor man insult me?" In the room, the man surnamed Zhu threw a cup.


    Half an hour later, the man surnamed Zhu arrived at a hotel.


    "I will find you, benefactor." Zhang Xiaoguang made up his mind and left alone.


    Zhang Xiaoguang looked at the gold card with tears in his eyes.


    Sometimes I do some good things, but I still have a sense of accomplishment. Li Hongtian chases Ferrari, and he is a little happy.


    "No, I just do it conveniently. Here''s a card for you. I hope you can use it well." Then Li Hongtian patted each other on the shoulder and passed away.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. Just see clearly. Life is always full of surprises."


    "Thank you for asking me to get the ring back." Zhang Xiaoguang took a deep breath.


    Liu Qianqian was shocked. After looking at Zhang Xiaoguang''s poverty again, she sat on Ferrari and never looked back.


    "Qianqian, follow me." At this time, after waiting for a long time, a man surnamed Zhu, who was like a dog, rushed over in his Ferrari.


    On this day, she felt that the world was changing, and the constant ups and downs made her a little messy.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true."


    After seeing Zhang Xiaoguang take off his luxurious clothes and put them in front of Li Hongtian, Liu Qianqian''s mind is buzzing.


    "So you still don''t have money?" Liu Qianqian''s face changed.


    "Follow me. It''s not my money. It''s my benefactor''s Then he pointed to Li Hongtian.


    "Xiaoguang, wait for me." Liu Qianqian hurried to keep up.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand, wiped it and went out.


    Zhang Xiaoguang dried his tears and turned to look at Li Hongtian: "thank you."


    Li Hongtian naturally doesn''t care about that, but for this place, he can''t remember that he came to Jiangnan and saved an old man. The other side gave him a card. It''s said that he can eat everywhere in Milan. It seems to be true.


    On one side, Liu Qianqian was delighted, thinking that this man would come back again under his gentleness. Thinking of the hidden wealth, her heart could not stand it.


    Zhang Xiaoguang cried for his worthlessness, for his four years of day and night, and even for his blindness.


    Liu Qianqian couldn''t hear the meaning of the words at all. She was very happy and fed Zhang Xiaoguang with vegetables. This was the treatment she had never had before.Zhang Xiaoguang put it away again. It''s for his wife, not for Xiao San.


    "I''ll get you a more expensive one."


    "It''s not." Liu Qianqian takes it out in a sweet voice and shakes it.


    "Where''s my mother''s ring?" Zhang Xiaoguang looked at her with great interest, but his eyes were really full of sorrow.


    Seeing that the man named Zhu couldn''t get in any more, he gritted his teeth and put on a smiling face: "Xiaoguang, are you playing games with me? I was scared to death before. I thought I was going to leave you. Now I know you love me Then the whole person went over and pasted it in front of Zhang Xiaoguang.


    Liu Qianqian trembled all over. The reality made him understand that the man in front of him was the real king, but how did he do it? Did he pretend for the past four years?


    "Liu Qianqian, you come." Zhang Xiaoguang roared loudly. At this time, the waiter didn''t have any dissatisfaction and stood respectfully.


    Sitting in front of two plates of spaghetti, I couldn''t find my position.


    This before or a clown, suddenly became the existence she looked up to, just a day less than the time, it is too unreal.


    Liu Qianqian''s face is very complicated. The impact from heaven to hell makes her heart thump.


    "Liu Qianqian, what''s the point of eating spaghetti? Come on, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Zhang Xiaoguang laughs. His humiliation has been swept away. If he is allowed to die now, he will.


    Big and small, now like a dog, with the previous Zhang Xiaoguang how similar.


    "What? Am I poor? " The man surnamed Zhu was a little crazy. He was about to say when. At this time, two security guards came in and threw him out.


    There is no force in Zhu''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu looked at Li Hongtian''s figure slowly approaching with some fear.


    "Take some blood. Don''t be nervous." Li Hongtian vomited in the palm of his hand, and the latter passed out in a coma. Liu Qianqian screamed and fainted.

 Chapter 582

    Li Hongtian releases the mosquito, and his huge mouthpiece sucks hard at Zhu. The latter''s body soon becomes a little shriveled.


    Of course, Li Hongtian left him a life. He may spend the rest of his life in bed.


    "Father." One side of the crazy as day already can''t stand, some blame father so polite why.


    "Oh?" Kuang Zun touched his nose and said with a smile, "it turned out to be a negotiator. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Ma Wenpei struggled a little. Seeing that it didn''t work, he let Shi Wei do it. Somehow, after he came, Ma Wenpei put down his heart. Thinking of being bullied just now, his anger flashed away.


    "I''m a negotiator hired by Tianhua group to discuss the land in Kyoto." Li Hongtian gently sat in front of Ma Wenpei and pressed the latter''s cold hand under the table, giving her a reassuring look.


    On one side, Kuang Zun squinted, took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a text message. Then he said with a smile, "who is this young man?"


    "Shabi, it''s me. How are you?" Li Hongtian is speechless.


    Crazy as the sky instantly laughed: "finally let me find you, it''s really hard to find anywhere, it doesn''t take any effort. God has eyes. "


    "So it''s you? They robbed me of hundreds of billions of gambling stones. " Crazy as day eyes instantly red, he spent so much money, thought he would be robbed by the old man, but after he killed the old man, he found that the last yellow finch was actually this person, what''s worse is that he didn''t see each other''s face.


    "Asshole, who the hell are you?" Crazy as a day on the table, then eyes stare big, these eyes... NIMA, this is not the man who robbed his own things?


    "Isn''t that obvious? Your son obviously lacks love. I don''t know if he lost his mother when he was a child. Even if he didn''t have his mother, you can find a junior to let your son feel what maternal love is. "


    "Who are you?" Crazy respect on one side is gloomy. What did the boy say just now? Let your son hold you? What are you doing with yourself? Zuo AI?


    "Go back to sleep with your father." At this time, Li Hongtian pushed the door in.


    "It''s no trouble. As long as Miss Ma chats with me in bed tonight, these are not problems." One side of the crazy such as days, some dry mouth, such a woman pressure under the body, do not know what is the feeling ah.


    "It''s a problem." Ma Wenpei suddenly laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that. At that time, I was just tidying up. You see, I need so much money. I don''t know if it will affect your plan to study patents."


    Ma Wenpei said casually: "it''s a good way to be crazy. It was two million yuan per square meter 30 years ago? The money was really valuable at that time. " Ma Wenpei is a little cold.


    "Niece Wenpei, this is all the information about the land in Kyoto. As the ruler of the land, I have to tell you that every inch of it was bought by others at that time. You have to deal with these people before you can own the land."


    "Yes, it''s hot enough. I like it." Crazy as the day did not care, just countless tricks flashed, thinking about how to get her to bed.


    With her always arrogant temperament, not to mention that this maniac has control over the land in Kyoto, even the important partner of this patent, she will not be so low.


    "Oh, that makes you really ignorant. You''ve seen several beauties. I don''t know if you''ve been in college at home, or if you''ve been studying in the old forest since childhood." Ma Wenpei''s words are not inferior.


    "I''ve heard that the president of Tianhua group is a beautiful woman for a long time. It''s really beautiful today. It''s so beautiful." Crazy as the sky hand tightly clenched, don''t know still think he grasped what.


    One side of the crazy as the day, hot eyes, has been Ma Wenpei''s beauty dazzled.


    "Aha, yes, I''m afraid the reception is not good. After all, I''ve come all the way. I''m a guest. This time, I''ll just treat you." Kuang Zun looks like a smiling face. It seems that Ma Wenpei, as the owner, knows how to invite you to dinner.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand the kindness of Kuang Zong." Ma Wenpei clenched the two words of hospitality, especially when there were only some jelly on the table, and his brow was wrinkled.


    In a private room in a district, Kuang''s father and son are filled with a table of cold dishes.


    Li Hongtian laughs, and Kunpeng rushes in.


    Before they scolded, countless bees rushed out and stabbed those people in black.


    "Boy, you......


    Li Hongtian smashed a bottle of honey and splashed it on them. As soon as he lost the black cloth bag, the whole person flashed away.


    The Thug''s eyes glared and his hands hugged his chest with disdain.


    "Will you get out of the way?" Walk to the door again, Li Hongtian threatens a way.


    Yuanli a roll, countless bees buzzing in the black cloth bag.


    I didn''t talk to them much. Walking under the old tree, the ring flashed and a black cloth bag appeared. I looked at the bee nest and laughed.It seems that the girl has gone in. Li Hongtian looks around casually with a smile.


    "Cut, don''t make a draft when you lie. Our boss has invited people to come inside. You''d better stay where you are cool." The Thug''s strong body blocked half of the door, and several onlookers around.


    "Your boss invited me to dinner. Get out of the way."


    "Stop, who? It''s wrapped up here. " The thugs at the door were a little fierce.


    After a while, a taxi stopped at the door and Li Hongtian swaggered out.


    Ma Wenpei looked around again and went straight in. Soon after she went in, all the waiters at the door withdrew and replaced with two rows of black clad thugs wearing sunglasses.


    The waiter at the door drove away quickly.


    At this time, at the door of the hotel, a silver Lamborghini had just stopped. Ma Wenpei, who was very heroic in his professional clothes, scanned for a week with sunglasses, and frowned when he looked at the time.


    Teana hotel is one of the top grade hotels in Jiangnan.


    After a brief wash, I went straight to my destination.


    It''s getting dark. Not long after Li Hongtian went out, he got a call from Ma Wenpei. There''s a dinner party tonight.


    After looking for an opportunity to go to Zhu''s home to have a look, Yuan Li gently shakes, two people become idiots, Li Hongtian floats away.


    Li Hongtian stares at a drop of blood in the palm of his hand for a long time, then turns it over and disappears.


    This mosquito is very interested in Zhu''s blood. Is there anything in it that you can''t see?


    "God, don''t be rude. We''re here to talk business. We''ll all be happy with the end." Crazy as the sky seems to scold, in fact, with a faint threat.


    Crazy as the day glared at the latter, silent up, just look at Ma Wenpei''s eyes more naked.


    "I don''t know what kind of cooperation you want?" Kuang Zun leaned his back on the chair.

 Chapter 583

    "It''s easy to do. Since you are the ruler of the land and can get so much debt out, it''s really a great effort. It shows that the land area is not small." Look at this thick pile.


    "I think you are always interested in our horses." Li Hongtian turned his head, and his eyes were clear, reflecting each other''s appearance.


    "Well, since the cooperation has been successful, these real estate debts will be void." Then he grabbed the bills and burned them in front of them.


    "Ha ha, this brother who knows current affairs is a hero. Congratulations." Crazy as the day, the state is very good, looking at Ma Wenpei''s eyes fierce incomparable, want to strip now, have a good time.


    "That''s it. You''re making a fuss." Li Hongtian glanced at the sky.


    Two red fingerprints were printed on it.


    "No, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the strength. Her fingerprints are not clear." Then he picked up Ma Wenpei''s thumb and pressed the contract. The Yuan Li under his finger flashed away.


    "Why do you want to go back?" Crazy as the sky, a little excited.


    "Wait a minute." Li Hongtian made a sudden noise.


    The space quieted down. Ma Wenpei''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Li Hongtian and signed his name. He pressed the red clay with his thumb, and he was about to press it on the paper.


    Crazy as day placed in front of Ma Wenpei, took out Indonesia and pen and paper.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, sit down. Are you talking about cooperation? It''s all right, I''ll see. " Director Jin is smiling.


    "Hello, uncle Jin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m ready to send the gift home." Crazy as the sky is very clever.


    "Rutian, this is your uncle Jin. Come and say hello. Your uncle Jin is here today to witness our cooperation with Mr. Ma. " Kuang Zun said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, crazy as days with several contracts came in.


    Some angrily pinched Li Hongtian''s big hand. Ma Wenpei''s heart was in a mess. He said that the woman who fell in love was like this. Was he?


    Feeling the temperature in the palm of his hand, Ma Wenpei put down his heart again. Since he knew this man, he seemed to trust him completely. His previous shrewdness was useless. When did he give up the initiative.


    At this time, Ma Wenpei felt a burst of heat in his palm, and Li Hongtian''s big hand gently held him.


    Do you really want to accompany that guy at night? Who knows if he will be disdained by...


    MA Wenpei. At this time, he knows that director Jin really has a deep heart. Is he afraid of playing tricks on himself? It''s better to find a notary, but with the participation of director Jin, it''s impossible to play tricks after a while.


    "I don''t mind."


    After a few words of politeness, Kuang Zun looked at Ma Wenpei with a smile: "ha ha, today is really a happy gathering. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Ma always doesn''t mind."


    This time a table full of food was put up, which was a big difference from before.


    As if knowing Ma Wenpei''s expression, director Jin didn''t mind. He just glanced at Li Hongtian from the corner of his eye, and then he became active with Kuangzhou as if nothing had happened.


    Ma Wenpei nodded slightly, his face was still so calm, as if the director of Jiangnan could not make her have much expression.


    "Well."


    "Kuang Zong is very kind. Eh, Ma Zong is also here. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Director Jin, ha ha, it''s really a pleasure to meet you. I''m new to guibaodi. Come and have a seat." Kuang Zun was very enthusiastic. He motioned to the waiter to take out the dishes on the table.


    Then the waiter opened the door and a dignified looking man in formal clothes came in.


    Kuang Zun''s eyes coagulated, and there was a trace of joy at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time the door rang.


    Kuang Zun was a little surprised. He was led by the nose by the young man from the beginning of entering the door, and he fell into a weak position. In terms of controlling the situation, he really lost a bit.


    "Of course." Kuang Zun chuckled with a banter in his eyes. He wanted to see what medicine he was selling in the gourd. At the same time, he could not laugh or cry. This was originally a Hongmen banquet, but now it has become a dinner party.


    Li Hongtian took a few mouthfuls of the cold dish on the table, then he was not satisfied and said, "this dish is too cold. Can you change the hot dish?"


    There was some silence in the room. Ma Wenpei lowered his head and didn''t know what to think, but he had a look of interest in his eyes.


    He couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t figure it out. He looked at his watch and saw a smile.


    "OK, that''s settled." Crazy as the day in a hurry to go out to copy the contract, one side of the crazy respect frowned, how some of this is too smooth? Is there any deceit? It''s impossible. It must be a contract before work.


    "It''s better to make a subsidiary agreement."


    "No, what if you don''t accept it?" Crazy as the sky shakes his head, does not look like a fool.


    "Of course, the content of the contract says that the land in Kyoto belongs to Ma Wenpei, and all the procedures should be handled as soon as possible. The condition is 10000 yuan. After all, it''s disgraceful to accompany people to sleep." Li Hongtian said with a smile."Well, this little brother is also a cheerful person. Why don''t we make a contract?" On one side, Kuang Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Of course." Li Hongtian''s heart looks like a piece of bamboo. He pats Ma Wenpei''s thigh under the table to comfort him. It seems that there is something wrong with the elasticity. I can''t help looking down. I don''t know how my hand reaches into the middle of my thigh. I feel Ma Wenpei''s murderous eyes. Li Hongtian smiles.


    Crazy as day suddenly wake up, some impatient: "then you said how to calculate, can represent other people''s culture?"


    "My God, what are you worried about? I haven''t written a word yet."


    "Cough." Looking at Kuang rutian''s excited appearance, Kuang Zun is very angry. This boy is really shameful.


    "Good." As soon as Kuang rutian patted the table and looked at Li Hongtian, his hostility was much less. He said with a smile: "this brother really understands me. Let''s not say anything else. If you can make it happen tonight, it''s OK to gamble on the stone. Even this land, I''ll...


    hum, let''s see what you play. Ma Wenpei snorted coldly. If he didn''t know this guy was not a soft guy, he would have gone away.


    Li Hongtian turned his back and glared at him, then frowned.


    "What?" Not only is Ma Wenpei in a daze, but also Ma Wenpei''s eyes are widened and he is committed to this beast? Fingers under the table pressed the latter''s thigh.


    "We are businessmen, so it''s natural for us to maximize our interests. Why don''t we let Mr. Ma accompany the young master for one night, and the land will be settled."


    "Yes, I''m very interested." Crazy as the world consciousness answers.


    Crazy respect eyelid jump for a while, always feel something wrong, of course, now also can''t see what, naturally buried in the bottom of my heart.


    On one side, director Jin said with a smile, "well, since the cooperation has been negotiated, shall we start eating?"


    "Ha ha, good, eat." Ma Wenpei, who laughs wildly and turns away from Yu Guang, is a little dazed when he sees the latter''s eyes.

 Chapter 584

    Li Hongtian naturally didn''t care about that. He took a big bite and gave Ma Wenpei a bowl.


    "This is a bottle of wine bought in the western regions. Come on." Kuang rutian was very friendly. He kept looking at Ma Wenpei, especially his towering chest, for a long time.


    The color of snow-white deeply stimulated crazy as the sky. When we were about to grasp it, a pair of iron hands severely imprisoned crazy as the sky, and gently threw it on the bed.


    With a tear of her clothes, a large area of snow leaked out. Ma Wenpei''s eyes flashed with shame and anger. However, her strength was so strong that she was as crazy as heaven at this time.


    Mad as the sky, a roar not like a human voice launched a strong offensive against Ma Wenpei, and Ma Wenpei was pressed on the ground a few times.


    Bastard, why didn''t he come? Ma Wenpei was forced to a corner and was a little flustered. He cursed Li Hongtian in his heart. If it wasn''t for his bad idea, how could he face such a crisis now.


    "Beauty, here I am." Crazy as the eye of heaven, completely lost in the lust, just want to vent, like a primitive beast, I have to say this medicine is really good.


    "It''s disgusting." Ma Wenpei was even more disgusted and slowly retreated, a little worried.


    Ma Wenpei looked at it with some worry. He was as crazy as the sky. His whole body was red with blood. His hair exploded, and his clothes were torn clean. The ugly thing was dangling in the air.


    Crazy as the sky, shaking his head, a little confused, full of brain only feel an impulse, thick fire burning in the body, as if not release is about to explode.


    Crazy as the sky laugh, think also did not want to swallow into, face is flush, this bottle of aphrodisiac but at the beginning of those security filial piety up good medicine, almost immediately.


    "Well, you can. You dry it." Ma Wenpei reaches out with one hand and takes off his clothes with the other.


    "Beauty, is that ok? Are we going to get down to business? " Crazy as the sky, lust is rising. Looking at Ma Wenpei''s almost cracked chest, his breathing is not smooth, especially the lace inside, which is provocative. He can''t stand it.


    Crazy as days aware of his gaffe, hurried to one side looking for tissue, this time Ma Wenpei pocket cup of aphrodisiac poured into the bottle.


    "You''re bleeding." Ma Wenpei blushed and said faintly.


    With Ma Wenpei''s angel''s face, this invisible temptation suddenly makes me crazy like a bloody nose.


    In particular, the red wine flows down Ma Wenpei''s professional clothes, where the faint and transparent spring light looks like heaven.


    Ma Wenpei poured it in. He seemed a little upset. He picked up the bottle and poured it out. He was as crazy as the sky. He was very hot and dry in his heart.


    "Ha ha, good. I can''t see you still have this sentiment. I like it. " Crazy as the day in a hurry at the side of the wine cabinet inside the red wine, give yourself and her full.


    "It''s nothing. I just do it when I''m awake. I can''t do it. I''m drunk. Whatever you want." Ma Wenpei felt disgusted. He was able to say such a thing. If Li Hongtian didn''t come, he wanted him to look good.


    "What are you doing? You signed the contract and fingerprinted it. " Crazy as the sky, a little uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute." Ma Wenpei is disgusted with a flash.


    Crazy as the sky can no longer stand, beast will be big hair.


    It was soon in a room.


    "Little beauty, when you tell us what posture we will use, they all say that you are the hottest and coldest woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Now it seems that not only do you insist on it, but enough interests can make you sacrifice everything." Crazy as the world, already ready to go.


    Sea view big bed room, crazy as day excited with Ma Wenpei came here, excited he did not notice Ma Wenpei sent a positioning out.


    Kunpeng step a flash, a few illusions disappeared in place.


    After seeing a circle of lifelike wax figures around, Li Hongtian''s bad smile appeared on his face. After a circle, he chose a wax figure that looked like a star and put it into the storage ring.


    Li Hongtian sneered. He really didn''t know what to do. He pointed out the fire of vitality and turned the boss into ashes.


    At this time, a pair of indifferent eyes suddenly opened, that is, the air is a little cold, wax boss hands a shiver, then stare big eyes, and then no breath.


    Then he took out a set of tools, one of which was going to stab Li Hongtian''s neck.


    Untie the sack, the man sighed: "what a good little fresh meat, what a pity."


    After a few whispers, the only thing left in the room was the wax boss. With the dim light, the wax boss sealed the house.


    "Hey, the boss told me to kill them directly, make them into wax figures, and destroy them."


    More than ten minutes later, they took them to a wax museum, and they carried them in in a hurry.


    At this time, in the room where Li Hongtian was, two big men rushed in, wrapped him up in a big black bag, took him to a car and left quickly.


    The two left soon.


    Director Jin didn''t say much, but there was a sense of inexplicability in his eyes, which seemed to be sarcastic."It''s OK. You can rest assured that he will disappear." With a sneer, Kuang Zun called the bodyguard who was stung by a bee at the door and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Forget it, these days are coming to the election. Don''t get into trouble."


    "Do you want me to help you..." kuangzun did a neck wiping action.


    "Yes, there are some small festivals."


    "Why, chief, do you know that boy?" Kuang Zun is in a good mood.


    Crazy as day excited to keep up, crazy Zun natural smile with director Jin left, when he left, director Jin looked at Li Hongtian, the latter''s eyes have a chance to kill.


    Ma Wenpei hesitated for a moment, sighed in secret, looked at Li Hong who was drunk on the table, and said in his heart, "OK, let''s go." Then he went out, holding a small bottle handed by Li Hongtian, which was the aphrodisiac that those security guards had given to Li Hongtian.


    "Wenpei, let''s go." Crazy as day red face, eyes intoxicated, but look very excited, shake the hands of the contract, as if you do not have to follow.


    Director Jin naturally knew what the program meant, so he politely accepted it.


    Two hours later, Li Hongtian was very drunk, crazy as day is also full of wine gas, crazy respect looked at the time almost, then said: "Mr. Ma, it''s not too early, the evening will be left to you young people." Then he looked at director Jin: "I have another program tonight. Don''t you know if director Jin is interested?"


    Li Hongtian, a natural comer, was not afraid. After drinking a lot, he soon felt dizzy and relieved.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Li Hongtian slightly apologized, and then his eyes glared. Ma Wenpei''s appearance was too attractive.


    His bare chest, wet upper body, and haircut look made Li Hongtian''s nose bleed instantly.


    Roar, crazy as the sky rushed over again.

 Chapter 585

    Ma Wenpei breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw that he was in a mess. His anger was burning in his heart, especially Li Hongtian''s fiery eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" After that, he covered his chest with his hands. Maybe the strength was a little strong. The soft meat was squeezed out a little, and even the convex point could be seen faintly.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? We have nothing Ma Wenpei is about to cry.


    "Daughter, it turned out that Xiao Li was in it. I said why you were so nervous. It''s OK. Did your mother come here? I understand." Ma Ma immediately responded, a very happy look, has been worrying about her daughter''s life, now seems to have a place.


    "Ah, Li Hongtian, who let you out." Ma Wenpei''s head is covered with black lines and he screams.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t worry about the tap, Ma Wenpei relaxed slightly. At this time, the door behind him suddenly opened and Li Hongtian showed his face with a smile: "good morning, aunt."


    "Not really."


    "Really not?"


    "No


    "Didn''t you call just now? I thought something was wrong, so come and have a look. Isn''t your room in danger?" Ma Ma looks alert.


    Ma Wenpei quickly stretched out his arm: "Mom, what are you doing in my room? Is there something wrong?"


    "Why do you react so much? It''s just a tap. I''ll turn it off for you. "


    "Ma." With a loud cry, Ma Wenpei ran to the door: "I forgot it. I''ll close it now."


    "Privacy? There''s nothing in your room. I''m afraid I''ll find out. " Ma Ma turned her mouth and said, "you don''t have a bath. How can you keep the tap on?"


    "Respect the privacy of others."


    "Oh, what a knock on my daughter''s room, really."


    "Mom, you don''t knock." Ma Wenpei is helpless.


    After a while, the door was suddenly pushed open. Ma Ma looked at the room with some worry, and then she was relieved.


    Ma Wenpei breathed a sigh of relief, threw the broken clothes in the dustbin last night, took out his clothes again, put them on and sat on the dresser in a daze.


    There is a feeling that a little daughter-in-law is ready for a man. Li Hong turns on the tap when he is happy.


    Li Hongtian shrugged, walked in and looked around for a week. It was very clean, but there was no hair, and the slippers and bath towel on one side were neat.


    After a while, Ma Wenpei came out with a red face and pointed inside: "go ahead, I''ll get the things ready for you."


    It turns out that this girl is holding on, ha ha.


    "Asshole, why don''t you die." Ma Wenpei is going crazy. How can this guy speak freely? After thinking about it, his face is a little red: "OK, I''ll go first." Then he ran in, and there was a sound of hush.


    "Where do I take a bath? From your mother''s bathroom? "


    "You can''t, my bathroom hasn''t been used by a man yet."


    "Why don''t you go to the bathroom? I didn''t take a bath last night."


    Ma Wenpei ran down in front of him.


    "Hey, don''t tell lies. What''s wrong with you? I don''t care about you." I''m going to the bathroom.


    "Hum, sex wolf." Ma Wenpei covers his eyes and stares at Li Hong''s bulging tent.


    "It''s like I''m going to insult you." Li Hongtian turned his lips.


    "Ah." With a scream, Ma Wenpei couldn''t react. How could he suddenly have another man in his room? Suddenly, his memory stayed in the scene of last night, and then it eased slightly. After all, he has been single for so many years, but no man has ever appeared in his room.


    As the moon dissipates and the sun rises one day, Li Hongtian stretches a little and wakes Ma Wenpei up.


    Soon Ma Wenpei fell asleep in his bed. She didn''t notice the mysterious smile on Li Hongtian''s face and the tall tent under him.


    Looking at Li Hongtian as he was, she relaxed slightly and took out a quilt to cover him gently. She didn''t notice that she was so gentle suddenly.


    Half an hour later, the mosquito flies away, and Ma Wenpei comes out in his bathrobe. His big bathrobe can''t hide his exquisite figure.


    In the bathroom, a black mosquito lay there quietly, trembling with the different actions of the beauties.


    After a while, the sound of water came out. Li Hongtian on the chair was shocked, and his hands in the air unconsciously became a semicircle.


    It''s really a big nerve. Some speechless people shake their heads. Seeing that they are so embarrassed, they open the door of the bathroom and go straight in.


    Ma Wenpei frowned and couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t come from his own room. He was just about to go to one of the guest rooms. He turned to see that this guy was asleep.


    "There is no mistake, I am a patient, and in the middle of the night, where do you want me to go? Do you have compassion?" Li Hongtian has some grievances.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Seeing that Li Hongtian had not moved for a long time, Ma Wenpei''s eyes glared."All right." Ma Wenpei is relieved.


    It''s two o''clock by this time. In Ma Wenpei''s bedroom, she just measured Li Hongtian''s body temperature, and then stuffed her nose.


    "Yes, a little. Let''s go home." Li Hongtian looked very weak, and Ma Wenpei couldn''t see any flaws. He took a taxi and hurried back to the manor.


    "Are you hurt?" Ma Wenpei''s face changed when he wanted to get angry.


    Li Hongtian felt his head. At this time, nosebleed came out again unconsciously. The picture just now was too shocking. It was even better than Xia Zhu''s figure. Ma Wenpei maintained it so well.


    "Cough, what, traffic jam."


    Ma Wenpei just remembered that his upper body was still full of spring. Li Hongtian naturally looked around at this time and took out a suit of his own clothes to cover the amazing snow-white.


    "Asshole, if you don''t come again, I''ll die." Ma Wenpei faintly retreated. How could he believe the man''s broken words, especially when he almost ran to the fire passage on the first floor, Ma Wenpei took a breath.


    There was a pleasant sound in the room. I don''t know what Kuang rutian did to the wax figure.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a beauty." Then he took out the wax figure, followed by a flash, released the shackles of crazy as the sky, closed the door and pulled Ma Wenpei to leave.


    Some reluctant to leave their eyes, Li Hongtian a few steps forward, the strength of his hand turned slightly, almost irrational crazy as day was tied to the bed.


    With a hug around his waist, the soft touch made his mind swing, and then he flashed to the door, where he had been rushed to.


    Li Hongtian took a cold breath and rushed to Ma Wenpei.


    Li Hongtian on one side naturally did not speak. Now it''s a good time for beautiful misunderstanding.


    "Mom knows. It''s OK. You haven''t woken up yet. Go on, go on." Then he turned around and saw the broken clothes in the trash basket, and the smile on his face became even more serious.


    When going out, he suddenly turned to look at Li Hongtian: "Xiao Li, you should be gentle with girls."

 Chapter 586

    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    Slamming the door closed, Ma Wenpei full of murderous eyes: "what gentle, do you know what my mother said? You just promise. "


    Li Hongtian patted his chest and finally stopped laughing: "it''s OK. It''s a small matter. Since he dares to play like this, I''ll make them lose face."


    "Li Hongtian, you still laugh. How can we solve this problem?" Ma Wenpei naturally wants to go further. The other party can attract attention with a small employee, but he can''t. If he can''t deal with the impact properly, it''s not good. Besides, the fingerprint is a huge flaw.


    Guo Bing''s face on one side is also a little strange. This reason has to be said to be a wonderful work. Of course, the plaintiff is just a small staff member.


    "What? Is there anyone else suing for going to bed? " When Li Hongtian patted his forehead, he couldn''t help laughing. Ma Wenpei frowned. Naturally, she knew that she was mad last night. She was so angry that she was afraid that she would take revenge.


    Li Hongtian naturally met Guo Bingxin and asked why he came.


    In the president''s office, Guo Bing has several routine policemen sitting in front of him.


    Time flies. In the afternoon, several policemen come in at the gate of the company.


    I teased Xia Zhu in the morning. After all, I haven''t been with her for a long time. If it wasn''t for the occasion, I would have a big fight.


    Now the need goes back to Peiyuan.


    He soon took this matter to heart and looked at other things. He also visited a drugstore called Baohetang and spent a lot of money on some precious medicinal materials.


    Of course, he won''t be a savior. Last time he was lucky, he didn''t think that he could get out of danger every time. This planet still has ambition to be strong.


    After thinking about it, I sent an email to Ji Lao and simply said something. Otherwise, if we let it go, the world will be destroyed.


    Li Hongtian felt a thump in his heart. His intuition told him that this was caused by an outsider in the realm of the ancient god. He needed blood to restore his strength when he practiced magic skills.


    It vibrated and sent special forces to garrison there to detect the bodies. According to experts, there was not a drop of blood in all the bodies, which seemed to evaporate out of thin air, as if suffering from some kind of disease.


    In the morning, it was reported that people in a nearby prefecture level city died, and the masses turned into countless mummies.


    In the office, Li Hongtian looks at the news bored, and suddenly his eyes are frozen.


    Crazy as days of humiliation went out, between the action, a kind of friction pain.


    "OK, go to the hospital for examination. I can''t spare you because we are crazy." Kuang Zun has some helplessness.


    "The agreement is still useful. Just find someone to replace you. We still have to appeal." Crazy Zun thought about Yin Yin''s smile, as long as that fingerprint works, the rest to director Jin on the line.


    "So we''re going to take this dark loss?" Crazy as the day is not willing to think of last night crazy in front of a wax figure... On a burst of crazy.


    "Fart." Crazy respect a table: "you take a sleeping agreement to court?"? Let everyone know you''re sleeping on a wax figure? "


    "We can''t change the land contract, but we still have an agreement to sleep. I''ll sue her, and I''ll make her bankrupt."


    "Nonsense, now that the contract is completed, what else can we do?" Kuang Zun frowned.


    "Father, this woman plays with me so much. I will take revenge. I will not let her go. I will let a hundred men strengthen her." Crazy as the sky roared.


    "What? What a shame. Ma Wenpei has really lived enough. " Kuang Zun glanced at Kuang rutian''s lower body. He seemed very angry. At the same time, he had an inexplicable smile.


    In Kuang Zun''s room, Kuang rutian blushed very much and said the things of last night briefly.


    After the wax figure in the room was destroyed, he left hatefully.


    "Ma Wenpei, I didn''t play with you." Crazy as the sky tightly covered his lower body, the dull pain made his face a little distorted.


    It''s a very nice looking wax figure. The chest is full of teeth marks. Even the lips are full of liquid.


    "No He roared like the sky, and his eyes widened. He was staring at the wax figure on the bed, especially the deep hole under it, on which there was a trace of blood.


    When he touched his hand at random, he vaguely remembered that this was ma Wenpei''s chest, a very strange touch, and then he opened his eyes in surprise.


    At the same time, in the hotel, after a crazy night, Kuang rutian slowly woke up, his face was very satisfied, and the goddess in his heart finally became the slave of his crotch.


    Ma Wenpei seems to be aware of something, quickly let go, face brush red up, now she is more and more feminine, the driver in front of the eyes and nose, two ears do not smell, quickly drive to the company, just in the heart of my uncle more admiration.


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to explain." Li Hongtian stares at the position of the latter holding his hand and says with a smile.


    "My mother is like this. Fortunately, we ran out, otherwise we would be bored to death."After running to the car, Ma Wenpei gasped heavily, and his body had a faint fragrance.


    "You see, my daughters are starting to hold men''s hands. I''ve grown up." Ma Ma looks satisfied and talks to herself.


    "You. What nonsense? " Ma Wenpei couldn''t stand his mother''s nagging. He quickly swallowed a few mouthfuls and took Li Hongtian out.


    "Mom knows, she knows, but the raw rice is ripe. I have to choose one on this day, don''t I?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m just friends with him."


    Pooh, Li Hongtian almost chokes. Ma Wenpei on one side also bites off the fried dough sticks. The bite force makes Li Hongtian feel cool.


    Ma Wenpei just took a bite of fried dough sticks. Ma Ma suddenly said, "Wenpei, when are you two going to get married?"


    Breakfast is very simple, soybean milk, fried dough sticks and steamed buns.


    "Wenpei, come on, the rice is cold." Li Hongtian beckons.


    After a while, Ma Wenpei, dressed up, came out and looked at the "mother and son" chatting happily downstairs. He couldn''t help feeling a little impatient. Who was born when he fell to the ground.


    After finishing his clothes a little, Li Hongtian walked down with a smile. Ma was very enthusiastic and asked questions, as if she had been a son-in-law.


    "Xiao Li, have breakfast." Ma Ma on one side called downstairs.


    Ma Wenpei glared at the latter and blasted out of the bedroom.


    Ma Wenpei scratched his hair. The angry look was not to mention how lovely, especially the large-scale movement of his body. The little white rabbit in the upper part of his body was obvious, and he certainly didn''t wear it.


    "I don''t know, but the old man has a lot of heart. As a younger generation, it''s better not to chill people''s hearts. "


    Li Hongtian naturally didn''t worry. Ma Wenpei on one side really didn''t understand.


    "You just stay in the company and don''t move. Leave the rest to me. Just treat it as a slander and show your style as a president." Li Hongtian smiles.


    Turning to Guo Bing, he said, "I''ll make corrections with you. I represent Mr. Ma." With that, he took out a piece of paper and asked Ma Wenpei to press a fingerprint again. Guo Bing witnessed it and left here.

 Chapter 587

    Ma Wenpei sat there for a long time and could not be calm. The mystery Li Hongtian brought to her hit her heart like a giant hammer every time.


    Before the calm state of mind, because of the appearance of this man, no longer calm.


    Director Jin''s face was wonderful to the extreme. Originally, this was an ignominious thing. When he was told this, he felt sharp eyes around him. He could not help but feel extremely angry with the madman.


    "Asshole, I want to crush him." One side of crazy such as the sky some can''t control, if it is not crazy respect tightly press him, estimate to still want what matter.


    "You said you came here uninvited yesterday to see Mr. Ma sign such a contract with others? Is your secretary too busy? Or do you like such gossip in private, or the person who invited you is psychopathic and likes to be seen as psychopathic? " Li Hongtian sneered at the crazy as the sky, did not look at the strange plaintiff.


    The judge on one side didn''t make a sound and listened slowly.


    "Director Jin, you said I changed. Did you see him? How do I exchange? Besides, Mr. Ma didn''t invite you yesterday. Why don''t you come uninvited? " Li Hong''s character in heaven is Zhuji.


    "I did get in touch with Mr. Ma last night, and I saw her sign these contracts. As for the wrong fingerprint, maybe the defendant changed it." Director Jin said calmly.


    Later, director Jin slowly came in, his face was a little ugly, and his eyes were still a little angry. This maniac really can''t do anything. It''s too much for him to be such a sensitive witness.


    "Witness." The judge became very interested.


    "I happened to be there last night. My witness is director Jin." Crazy as the sky, he said with anger.


    Crazy as the day, angry, the other side now look really cheap.


    "Oh, I don''t know what witness you are talking about and who you are. It seems that you are very clear about it." Li Hongtian pretended not to know each other and said softly.


    "Your honor, this man distorts the truth. I have witnesses."


    Seeing that the judge was about to decide, the audience could no longer help but stand up.


    "The evidence is solid. What do you have to say?" The same thing was said to the lawyer, who was speechless.


    "You''re bullshit." The female lawyer was a little annoyed. She took so much money from the man and lost the lawsuit in such a short time. Isn''t that destroying his job?


    "Your honor, I want to sue. The other side fabricates false evidence, which has a nominal impact on us." Li Hongtian looks innocent.


    The female lawyer quickly ran to him and quickly checked with the instrument in her hand. She looked like a ghost in her eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Your honor, I would like to compare the fingerprints of the two parties myself."


    "Wait a minute." Female lawyers are still unbelievable. It was better last night. Why is it wrong all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with the appraiser?


    "Fingerprint comparison failed, now I announce..."


    the appraiser made a quick comparison.


    "Your honor, I have another contract." The female lawyer took out the previous contract for the transfer of land in Kyoto.


    "What?" The female lawyer was full of disbelief. Before she came here, she compared the fingerprints of the two contracts and found that they were all made by one person, but now the trial is...


    the judge took a look and then declared: "the evidence provided by the defendant is true, and the evidence provided by the plaintiff is insufficient."


    After a quick comparison, the appraiser put the results on the table and looked at Li Hongtian with a sneer, as if he could imagine the next trial.


    Li Hongtian sneered, Yuan Li in his hand moved, and the hand and foot that he held Ma Wenpei changed for a moment.


    "Your honor, I have the fingerprints of our president. They were printed when I first went out. Guo Bing, the police can testify." Then he took out the paper.


    "Silence." The judge patted the table: "compare that agreement first."


    "Your honor, the defendant is here to change the subject and try to escape from the problem." The beautiful woman with eyes vowed.


    The judge motioned for a moment, and Li Hongtian said: "let''s let go of the matter itself. This may be a slander of the plaintiff. If it is clarified at last, I will sue the plaintiff for slandering our company. Besides, the plaintiff doesn''t know what identity can be related to our company. I suspect someone is behind it. "


    "Your honor, I have something to say." Li Hongtian waved his hand.


    The judge paused: "the plaintiff''s evidence is presented to judge whether it is true or false. First of all, the case is not tenable and is suspected of involvement in pornography. Therefore, no matter what the final result is, it should be punished according to the standards of involvement in pornography."


    Crazy as the day under the stage clenched his fists, the heart hate gas hard flat.


    "Your honor." Li Hongtian gently yelled: "first, I haven''t spoken yet. I just rely on one side of the story, which doesn''t meet the requirements of the judgment. Second, I was in a hurry to make a judgment, and I don''t know whether the evidence was falsified. Third, I''m suspected of involvement in the Yellow River. Your honor, please have a clear look."


    "Defendant, please pay attention to your words and deeds, yellow card warning once." The judge slapped the table."Fart." Li Hongtian can''t help but directly accept the past.


    "Your honor, according to the plaintiff''s description, the president of Tianhua group has violated the contract law. The evidence is conclusive. Please make a judgment."


    The lawyer at the plaintiff''s place was a young woman with glasses and looked polite.


    Soon the judge hammered and the trial began.


    That wax figure seems to be called Prince Yang. It''s a second tier star.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth flicked. This guy was still in high spirits. I don''t know what would happen if the real person of the original wax figure knew.


    When Li Hongtian''s eyes swept by, he glared at the latter as crazy as genius.


    Soon a strange face was standing at the plaintiff''s, and the crazy father and son were standing there quietly in the audience.


    Wink at he guobing and stand with the defendant.


    Li Hongtian and his party went to the court.


    In addition, according to the current security facilities, Ma Wenpei bought some weapons and facilities through channels. After the laboratory incident, she felt a little insecure.


    At present, the preliminary plan covers an area of 800 mu, and soon the plans are implemented one by one.


    With the contract in hand, the next step is to start looking for developers to build it. In the early stage, it is divided into three parts: scientific research base, pharmaceutical base and Exhibition base.


    Although Li Hongtian did not know what to do, she had no reason to believe that she was not thinking about these things for a while now that the other party had said it, and she soon carried out the Kyoto contract.


    "Don''t distort the facts, defendant. I''m just a witness. I didn''t read the contents of the contract yesterday." It seems that I don''t want to let people know that he has this abnormal problem and never mention the content of the contract.


    "Actually you don''t know the content of the contract. Does it mean that the contract may have been forged by the other party? Mr. Ma did sign the contract, and the fingerprints are right. We are going to talk about the ownership of the real estate. As for this abnormal contract, it is very likely that Mr. Ma didn''t sign it."


    "This..." director Jin''s words are stagnant. He can''t go deep at this time, otherwise his prestige will be worrying.

 Chapter 588

    Seeing that the scene was a little silent, and the plaintiff was also poor in words, the judge opened his mouth:


    "well, since the witness is invalid, I declare that...


    several people around me soon reached an agreement. After all, a number of dead attendants have been made for the injections over the years, and now it''s time to die for the country.


    "Well, I agree."


    "I can see that our Holy Spirit robots are working well these days."


    "Since the other party suspected the ancient god, what kind of power can drive him away?"


    "No one said to let it go, but we can''t manage it now. We can only drive it out of China and go to the west king to harm the gods." Murmured the energetic old man.


    "But what the army Spirit said is that the ancient gods have such strength. If they let it go..."


    another old man said in a deep voice, and everyone''s eyelids jumped for a moment, but they didn''t refute.


    "But it''s just a legend. How many years have we seen it? Even if they do, do you think they can live so long? "


    "Yes, our five polar warlords in China are all ancient gods." Mr. Ji knows this very well.


    Next to a husky voice, some low.


    "Do you say there are people in the realm of ancient gods in this world?"


    "What do you think?" At this time, one side of a white haired, face is full of stripes, but the spirit is good, strange old man said in a deep voice.


    "You see, this is a text message from the soul of the army." Ji Lao''s mobile phone was called out to show you.


    Ji Lao is one of them.


    In the base of the soul of the Chinese army, some of the oldest upper levels appear here. These are all movements, and China can tremble.


    Eight breath congealed into one, side by side rushed to the horizon, vaguely feet off the ground, still able to glide.


    "Brothers, the master has called us. Let''s go."


    As far as the snow mountain in the north pole of China is concerned, eight people sit cross legged in the shape of eight trigrams. One of them slowly hangs up the phone, and blood lines appear on his face.


    It''s very scary.


    After hanging up, Jin Ju took out a bag of blood in front of the refrigerator and sucked it up.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a mysterious number: "Maca team? Now the master asks you to come quickly and kill one person. "


    "That''s the best way." The gold Bureau looked at kuangzun''s back and sneered: "Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian, I don''t know how long you can hop. I didn''t know how to deal with you, but it''s hard for you to help the Ma family. Ha ha."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t take the land in Kyoto. When the time comes, after the Bai family controls it, your share will be given to you immediately."


    "Because of you, I became a laughing stock, you know? If it wasn''t for the huge profits you said, I wouldn''t have come forward. I know I''m not satisfied with the present ending, but the good things I said before....


    at this time, in director Jin''s office, a gloomy face like dripping water said slowly: "golden Bureau, this is a trouble for you, just....


    " OK, let''s go, please have a string. " Guo Bing''s white teeth dazzled and walked out.


    Li Hongtian smiles, sniffs the fragrance of the latter, and closes his eyes to enjoy it.


    "Why don''t you treat me to dinner? Thank me for that? "


    "Thanks to you, my position in this bureau is doing well now, and I may be promoted in the second half of the election." Guo Bingqiang squeezed out a smile.


    "It''s OK. How are you these days? You look moist?" Li Hongtian skimmed the other side''s towering breasts, as if they were much fuller than before.


    During the whole process, Guo Bing watched quietly. Somehow, she always felt that Li Hongtian had a familiar feeling. Watching Li Hongtian come by, her face became a little angry.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t expect that you are so abnormal. Would you like me to send you some wax figures? Don''t thank me." Li Hongtian teases crazy rutian, who is about to collapse. The latter can no longer stand a mouthful of blood and faints.


    Female lawyer sober up a little angry, "such a case is too abnormal, I haven''t come across it in more than ten years, I don''t care about your business."


    "Beauty, don''t be so attentive. How much money do they give you? I''ll double it for you, and you''ll win them for me?" Li Hongtian went over and patted the latter on the shoulder.


    However, the female lawyer''s face turned blue and red, and this thing actually turned into such a blank.


    Zun Leng snorted and left in a hurry. He couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    "Li Hongtian." Crazy as the sky, the feeling that the eyes will burst,.


    Li Hongtian is smiling forward and backward, covering his stomach.


    Then he forced himself to leave with a smile.


    "Silence." As soon as the judge patted the table, he said slowly, "this matter... Is a doubtful case. The evidence on both sides is insufficient and the concept is unclear. I declare that this matter is up to now and both sides are not guilty."


    "Don''t laugh. I''ve been drugged and I can''t recognize it, but that''s what it is. Your honor, you should learn from it." Crazy as the fury in the eyes of heaven, it seems that Li Hongtian is going to be crushed to pieces."Ha ha." Some people around can''t help laughing any more. Even the judge has a smile on his face.


    Finally, Li Hongtian said with a laugh: "your honor, since the plaintiff is not the plaintiff, I think the plaintiff intends to avoid the truth of the matter. Now that the matter is revealed, he wants to explain it. And this wax figure... How can a person admit his mistake and regard her as a real person? Even the touch is different. "


    Crazy as day has been regardless of those who tell the tragic experience of last night, many people forced to smile.


    If you let Wang Ziyang know her image, maybe she will come and take it.


    Li Hongtian almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of old blood. How can this guy still keep this wax figure? Do he have feelings? Looking at the countless traces on the wax figure, and the big dark hole in the lower part of the body, I tried to hold back the black line on my face. It was painful.


    Kuang Zun put down his hand powerlessly. No matter whether the lawsuit can be won or not, their Kuang family''s face is defeated. Thinking of this, they can''t help hating this useless son.


    "He lied, and I can prove, prove, that this perverse contract is true." Crazy as days roaring, said to take out today''s hospital diagnosis, and last night''s wax.


    Kuang Zun''s face changed and he even used several colors. The latter didn''t look at it at all. The anger in his mind made him desperate.


    "Wait a minute." She could not help being crazy. If such a sentence could not dispel her hatred, he would feel sick when he thought of the abnormal scene last night. He could even smell the thick smell of wax figure.


    "Do you want to take the soul of the army..."


    "no, have you forgotten what agreement was reached with the Western underworld? At least not on the surface. " Ji frowned and shook his head slightly.


    Space into a dead silence, a few people discussed some, and gradually left.

 Chapter 589

    The moon is bright and the stars are dim, the busy snack street is smoky with fireworks, the strong barbecue smell stimulates people''s taste buds, and the shouting is very lively, young men and women rub shoulders, that is, some secret places are looming.


    Li Hongtian and Guo Bing found a small business stall at random.


    Guo Bing''s face on one side was cold. If Li Hongtian hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed out.


    "Ah, it hurts." The female lawyer had been scared out of her wits for a long time. She was attacked all of a sudden with a look of pain.


    Crazy as the day, the eyes full of evil revenge, looking at the woman''s chest where the oil stains, a grasp of the past.


    Several people did not start, but stood there whispering, sometimes this invisible threat to the psychological impact is even greater.


    "I''ll come first, and let him taste my eighteen touch."


    "I didn''t expect that the skinny girl had so much material. She couldn''t see it even though she was holding it."


    One of them ripped off the lawyer''s clothes.


    A few of the younger brothers around are full of saliva. They can''t stand it for a long time.


    "Oh, ha ha, big brother is powerful."


    Three minutes later, crazy as the day grinning: "brothers, enjoy tonight, it will be OK."


    "What I want is to vent my anger. Today I''ll see how I can kill you." Crazy as a day hard slap to his daughter toward the side of the abandoned project ran.


    "Smelly girl, do I lack money? Let me so humiliating, I lack money? Well Crazy as days, a few slaps in the past, face fierce, face angry.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me, I don''t want money, can''t you? I''ll give it back to you. "


    Li Hongtian followed him with a smile.


    But there''s something worse than death.


    Li Hongtian has never been soft hearted to the hooligans. What''s more, he is a hooligan who has bad ideas about Ma Wenpei. If he had been abroad, he would have killed them all. However, at home, life matters and there are many troubles.


    Guo Bing was stunned for a moment. She walked unconsciously, staring at the place where she was held. There was no reason for her warmth. When she was a child, she was held by that person like this. Unfortunately...


    "follow me." Li Hongtian took each other''s hand and his eyes flashed coldly.


    "Then you want to...


    " even if she is the opposite of you in the court, but now life is at stake, and I am a policeman... "Before Guo Bing finished speaking, Li Hongtian''s finger has been pressed on her lips:" where do you want to go, where do we need to do this kind of goods ourselves? But you know their influence in Kyoto. Even if they are sent to prison, they will be released in a few days. It has no effect. "


    "Ice." Looking at Guo Bing about to rush out, Li Hongtian shook his head slightly.


    "Smelly woman, you have a lot of milk. If you play with my brothers, you should take my money and do business for me." Crazy as the sky, extremely obscene, yelling around a few thugs to carry directly.


    "Ah." The female lawyer was in tears, and her chest was aching to death. If it wasn''t for the cotton wool inside, I really didn''t know how bad it would be.


    Among those gangsters, the first one is as crazy as the sky. At the moment, the other one''s face is fierce and ferocious: "smelly woman, you deserve to be a lawyer. You didn''t win the lawsuit for me. How did you enjoy it?" Then he picked up a hot fish and thrust it into the lawyer''s chest.


    "You, are you breaking the law? We''re clear. " Women are a little scared.


    Guo Bing took a deep breath, and his face was a little cold: "look at me, how can I suddenly talk about this, but over the years, you are the first person to listen to me. I feel much better, just like someone is making trouble."


    "Get out of here, you little Redskins and smelly women. How many people are you going to play with today?" At this time, a few obscene words interrupted Guo Bing''s memory. Li Hong''s murder flashed in his eyes, which really disappointed him.


    Guo Bing looks a little lonely. Li Hongtian is a little complicated, uncertain and suspicious.


    Since then, he has become my little brother. Every day he stays with me, which is also my warmest time. There is a glimmer of vision in his cold heart. Unfortunately, at last... "


    Guo Bing didn''t realize that his state is still there, and said:" since he came, he has no happiness, no childhood, no friends like me. We are so similar, maybe It''s natural. We''ve been more sensible than ordinary people since we were young.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian was shocked, and his eyes were unbelievable. He took a close look at Guo Bing, and slowly merged with a moment in his memory.


    There was a smile on Guo Bing''s face. "I still remember his domineering words at that time: with me, don''t be afraid."


    But one day, the same orphan went to the orphanage. At that time, I was not bullied. "


    I have no childhood, no children''s happiness, as long as the tragedy, only to be looked down upon, only to be bullied.


    "When I was very young, I was an orphan, an orphan who no one wanted and no one hurt. I still remember that if I had not been taken in by the orphanage at that time, I would not be alive now.Li Hongtian didn''t speak. He listened to the following slowly.


    "You know what? I came to Jiangnan to escape. " Guo Bing''s eyes are full of memories and a trace of regret. Her bright red lips are biting slightly, which makes me feel pity.


    Guo Bing drank a mouthful of wine, but she was also a little relaxed. For a long time, no one could get close to her and eat kebabs.


    "It''s not serious."


    "I''m a good man." Most of the time, Li Hongtian had a right answer.


    "Me?"


    "I know I shouldn''t ask, but I still want to know who you are?" Guo Bing''s eyes are burning at Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed with a sly smile.


    "You''re in the morgue." Guo bing a big waist into Li Hongtian''s mouth, the moment of amorous feelings with a little daughter''s style.


    "Wow, you have an expression. I don''t know who you learned from. Did you work in the morgue before?" Li Hongtian is like discovering a new world.


    "Narcissism." Guo Bing gives each other a white look. He has some inexplicable meaning in his heart. I don''t know why he feels more and more familiar every time he sees this guy.


    "What are you looking at? Am I handsome again? " Li Hongtian touched his face like Guo Bing, smelling the fragrance of each other''s orchids, and glanced at some soft meat squeezed out of tight clothes, which had a bad meaning.


    Guo Bing looked at Li Hongtian with great interest, and his eyes were a little bright.


    "Boss, ten kidneys, ten bunches of mutton, and some beer." I ordered some at random.


    Li Hongtian smiles and squats down to take out a pink flower.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is Albizzia, hehe." Li Hongtian forced himself to bear a bad smile. As soon as his palm power turned to the end, he patted those people gently.

 Chapter 590

    All of a sudden, an invisible wind rolled and rushed to several people. Soon, the fire in those people''s eyes became more exuberant, and they lost their reason.


    A rush of possessiveness was born in their hearts, and their minds were a little confused. They just wanted to find a hole.


    Li Hong is happy in his heart. His feelings in Jiangnan have become a place to escape marriage. However, from the other party''s words, he knows that it must be the family that doesn''t want to push too hard. Otherwise, how could Guo Bing be safe here.


    "When my foster mother took me away, she gave me an operation, and the birthmark on her face disappeared." Guo Bing nestled in Li Hongtian''s arms and said slowly, "later I grew up in that family, but I was not happy at all. Later they forced me to marry another family, and I didn''t want to run out."


    Li Hongtian gently stroked the place where the birthmark used to be.


    "Your face?"


    For a long time, Guo Bing tearfully raised his head and pursed his lips like a little girl.


    Li Hongtian''s chest wet a large, some distressed touched Guo Bing''s back, can only use their own warmth to pass to her.


    "Little brother, you know, after you left, I was sad for a long time. I couldn''t find you. I was in the big family, and they still couldn''t find you. I thought that...


    Li Hongtian closed her eyes tightly, and a warm feeling came to her mind.


    "Little brother, you are really little brother." The tears flowed down and rushed into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "Little brother..."


    "you... You are..." Guo Bing''s heart beat fiercely. She was afraid that it was a dream, and some of it was not real. She raised her hand and gently stroked Li Hongtian''s face. The warm temperature made her eyes wet.


    Guo Bing''s breathing is not smooth. The name "little fat girl" accompanies her childhood. Her adoptive father and adoptive mother don''t know it. There is only one person. When she was a child, she often called it that.


    "Little fat girl, have you forgotten your brother?"


    Guo Bing was shocked and raised her head. Her eyes were full of shock. "You... How do you know, you are..."


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed by, hesitated for a while, and finally clenched her teeth: "when you were a child, did you have a red birthmark on your face, left face?"


    Guo Bing buried his head deep beside his legs, and his long hair fell on the ground like a waterfall. He was angry and dignified.


    Guo Bing sighed, "later I separated from my little brother. I don''t know where he went. It seems that he was taken away by someone, and I was adopted by a family in Kyoto."


    "You haven''t finished just now. What happened to you in the orphanage?" Sitting on the grass, they looked at the stars in the sky.


    Two people walking slowly by the lake, and around a couple of lovers seem to blend together.


    "That''s for sure. I''m a type man."


    "You''re not like anyone else."


    Take a sneak look at Guo Bing, see the latter and no other look just slightly relaxed.


    "That''s necessary. It''s all pediatrics. When I was abroad, I had more..." Li Hongtian quickly shut up. It''s not good if people think they are abnormal.


    "There you are. It''s better than sending them to prison." On one side, Guo Bing''s face is still a little red. The picture that children are not suitable for just now is too real.


    Out a few streets, Li Hongtian body a smart, with the wind blowing buttocks cold feeling.


    In the room, the lawyer fell into a deep sleep, but some crystal clear hands turned into liquid under the moonlight.


    Li Hongtian smiles awkwardly and pulls Guo Bing out of the hotel.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and get some air. It was too hot just now."


    "Are you all right? What do I think about you? " Guo Bing looks strange.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. " Li Hongtian covers the quilt for her and turns to look at Guo Bing.


    Sitting by the bed, he slowly took a breath. He suffered a lot along the way. Li Hongtian gasped a little and looked at the lawyer who was very familiar with her. He relaxed his finger and dredged it at three o''clock, finally expelling the medicine she had inhaled before.


    Li Hongtian takes a vigorous step and points to the lawyer''s neck before Guo Bing comes in. The latter''s body trembles and stops slowly.


    "Ah, the young people are so bold and unconstrained now. Are they Shuangfei?" The boss shook his head and fell asleep again.


    Guo Bing followed in turn.


    "No." Then he rushed up in a hurry.


    "No problem, 3030 on the second floor. This is the room card. Do you need some accessories?" With that, he looked at the condom counter on one side, looking extremely ambiguous.


    "Come on, one room." As soon as Li Hongtian''s throat rolled, his lower body felt like a volcanic eruption.


    "OK, confirm a room?" The boss is an obscene looking man, looking at Guo Bing coming in behind, blinking."Boss, one room, hurry up." Li Hongtian was sweating.


    Li Hongtian''s pace is much faster at his feet, and Guo Bing behind is a little strange, so he hastens to keep up.


    There were several marks on the fat soft buttocks, and the female lawyer told her to show off even more.


    "No... no, it''s almost there? Come on Li Hongtian trembled. The skill of the girl''s hand was really good. She couldn''t help holding her hand hard.


    "Is she very heavy? You see you are sweating. Let me call a taxi for you." Guo Bing has some doubts.


    Li Hongtian is just biting his teeth, with sweat on his forehead.


    What''s more hateful is that the girl actually bit the spot on her chest.


    Li Hong''s eyes are not squinting, but his body is shaking slightly, because a hand of the female lawyer has been put into her crotch....


    Guo Bing often handles cases here. Naturally, he is very familiar with it and takes Li Hong Tian to the nearest hotel.


    Take out a dress at will and put it on the female lawyer to cover the attractive spring light. Of course, Li Hongtian naturally doesn''t like her body.


    Li Hongtian embarrassed smile: "what, first find a hotel." Guo Bing nodded on one side, with a smile in his eyes.


    The female lawyer is full of lust. She rubs her upper body with one hand and explores under Li Hongtian with the other hand. She wants to do something.


    Guo Bing on one side was stunned. Is that ok? See that some unbearable scene, pretty face instant red clouds all over the sky.


    The rest of the people did not notice, still looking for the hole there, what is more joyful is crazy as the sky, already holding a man started the picture.


    Li Hongtian''s steps flashed as fast as lightning, and the woman lawyer was carried out.


    Some people, regardless of gender, began to kiss wildly, even...


    "I can''t help it."


    "Ah."


    But now I met myself.


    "Did they name you, too?"


    "Well, yes, their surname is Guo, so I''m Guo, too." Guo Bing buries his head in front of Li Hongtian''s chest. His face is constantly rubbing. He is very intimate. He doesn''t feel the pressure of the two peaks in front of him.

 Chapter 591

    "Xiaobing, you are an adult now. You can''t hug me like this. I don''t know. I think we are lovers." Li Hongtian laughs and feels the softness of the latter. Although he is joking, he is deeply distressed. Being raised by those rich families is not a happy thing.


    From his indifferent eyes, we can think that these years must be very hard.


    Guo Bing didn''t know what Li Hongtian meant and shook his head slightly.


    "How about four families?"


    Guo Bing walked over with some worry, "brother, count it out, they are from Kyoto, and they are powerful, so don''t want to...


    Tanaka''s toothache seemed to reach his bones, and he lay on the ground and howled like a pig.


    With a slap, Li Hongtian takes a little bit of Yuanli. Tanaka''s whole mouth tilts and several teeth fly out. This is the result of his mercy, otherwise the head will explode.


    "I hate people saying that to me, and that my sister, you can die."


    "What are you doing? Wild seed, how dare you stop me? Believe it or not? " Tanaka''s eyes are full of fury.


    Li Hongtian squinted and flashed in front of him.


    Tanaka is really angry at the moment. He tramples on the flowers on the ground and is about to leave.


    "You wretch, I don''t know how many women want to marry our Tian family. It''s a blessing for you to marry me. I''ll go back now and tell you about your disgusting behavior to the Guo family. I want to flatter me and dream about it."


    Hearing the wild man, Guo Bing''s face suddenly became cold: "shut up, I don''t like you at all. You''ve always been amorous."


    "Ah ha ha." The man laughed crazily: "Guo Bing, you make me impatient. I wanted to let you follow me gently. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. Just like you, it seems that it''s not worth it. Now I''m actually getting involved with this wild man."


    "I said I don''t like you, you can leave."


    How can you be so intimate with this little white face now? "


    "Asshole, who is this person? Tell you, Guo Bing, do you know that I came to see you from Kyoto. I''ve been chasing you for so long. Don''t you know my heart?


    "Brother, this obnoxious guy came after me in Kyoto. He always set up my adoptive father to marry me."


    "Do you care?" Guo Bing was a little disgusted in his eyes. He held Li Hongtian in his arms and whispered:


    a man with flowers in his hand is standing in the wind now. His permed hair seems to float up. His luxurious clothes look dignified, but his face is full of malice, which destroys his temperament.


    "Bing, are you back? This... Who is he? " At this time, a strong anger sounded on one side.


    "This..." Li Hong''s heart swings in the sky. He is a lonely man and a few girls. When he thinks of himself and Ma Wenpei last night, he can''t help but feel a fire rising in his stomach.


    "Brother, I''m here. Do you want to go up and sit down?"


    "Well thought, I don''t want to be surrounded."


    "Yeah, that''s great, brother. Will you pick me up from work like this? I find it much more comfortable than a car. I don''t have to look at the red light, honk my horn, or even look at the road. " Guo Bing excitedly hugs Li Hongtian''s neck and kisses them.


    "Little girl, it''s time to stop. Look at your stupid way." Li Hongtian, with a smile, looked at the latter''s white face.


    Guo Bing''s eyes glared at the eldest brother. The speed of the 200 steps was not as fast as that. His heart seemed to be clenched by a big hand. He was a little out of breath. Of course, looking at the retreating scenery around him, he felt fresh and fresh.


    Guo Bing has some doubts in his eyes, but he still points to a direction. Li Hongtian smiles, and Kunpeng''s walking has turned to the extreme, and many illusions appear in this city.


    "Where do you live? Brother, let me show you the pleasure of flying. " Li Hongtian embraces the latter''s soft waist.


    Guo Bing glared fiercely and blushed, but he still stood up. His arms were too safe just now, and he hadn''t enjoyed it for many years.


    "Shall I take you back?" Li Hongtian patted the latter on the ass.


    Guo Bing didn''t ask to the end. They talked about some little things over the years, and slowly it was midnight.


    Li Hongtian didn''t give much details. After all, her own experience is incredible, and she doesn''t want to worry her only sister.


    "Let me tell you, when I left, I was taken away by a mysterious force. Over the years, I have been both good and evil. I eat black and white."


    Ah, Li Hongtian''s head is full of black lines. This girl must have done it on purpose.


    "Well, don''t stare at me. Your eyes are too lethal." Li Hongtian can''t stand it. He takes one hand away a little, and Guo Bing presses his whole hip against Li Hongtian''s thigh.


    "No, I''m just stretching out my hand. I''m not afraid you''ll fall."


    "That''s bad. Where do you touch it?"


    "I feel good, ha ha."So thirsty, Li Hongtian was speechless. His arm changed a little bit, and unfortunately he dragged it on her buttocks. They trembled all over and then returned to normal.


    It seems that this posture is uncomfortable. The whole person is like an octopus hanging around Li Hongtian''s neck. The bold and unconstrained manner in front of him is vaguely fixed to Li Hongtian''s nose. The fragrance inside stimulates his taste buds.


    "You haven''t told me what you''ve done all these years. Who took you away?" Guo Bing tosses his head, shrugs his nose, and mumbles his ruddy lips.


    "Well, since you and my brother and sister meet again, I will keep you safe from now on and make you happy all your life." Li Hongtian pinches Qiong''s nose and pats her chest.


    "Later, when I came here, I had nothing to do. I had to live. I could find a police station to do anything." Guo Bing, with a smile, seems to have learned a little bit of Li Hongtian''s cheap smile.


    "Why are you a policeman again?" Li Hong can''t stand it any more. He opens the other side''s face and changes the topic.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath. The high price that had just dissipated had a tendency to relapse.


    "I don''t care. They can think what they like. I''m just a relative like you." Guo Bing is a bit coquettish, and seems to show off, making her body more turbulent.


    "Since even the four families are not as good as this kind of garbage role, it''s OK for me to kill it. As a policeman, do you think I did it right?" Li Hongtian gently touches Guo Bing''s hair. The intimacy of the two makes Tanaka light on the ground angry and fierce veins emerge.


    "Ah, Ah Da, kill him for me. I''m going to kill him tonight. I''m going to rape the girl first and then kill her." A vague roar, Tanaka light like a madman.


    In the dark, a figure quickly flashed out and stopped in front of Tanaka light. The whole person was like a beast, full of blood.

 Chapter 592

    "ADA, come on." Tanaka just looks like a dog. That''s right. ADA is one of their dogs. He was a little boy picked up by the roadside when his father was young.


    After so many years of training, non-human torture, and even injection of some strong medicine, do all kinds of experiments, still tenacious survived, but a little confused, of course, is absolutely obedient to the master.


    A Da becomes a shadow and is sucked in. No matter living or dead, it will only be corroded by endless dead air and turn into corpse soldiers. Of course, it has to keep up with the physical quality. Ordinary people will be assimilated into corpse air and nourish the corpse bag.


    Li Hongtian to ADA on the ground: close.


    Li Hongtian as like as two peas in the description of the secret volume, but the lower level of the body bag has such power, I really don''t know the power of the sky shield.


    He took a wild grass and threw it in. It withered in an instant, and his life was exhausted.


    It''s like an abyss that devours everything, that is, the stars disappear into it.


    Holding the corpse bag in hand, it''s cold, and there''s a trace of spar in it, so it''s a space of its own.


    Li Hongtian vomited a foul breath and opened his tired eyes. After the last refining, he is more and more proficient in weapon refining. The most important thing is that these are low-level magic weapons. He does not have high requirements for refining. If he is allowed to refine an artifact now, he will fail 100%.


    Half an hour later, the cemetery became quiet, and there was no more gloomy feeling. A dark bag was hanging in the air, round in the top and flat in the bottom.


    At this time, the tombstone around exploded, and the more intense corpse air, Yin air and dead air rushed towards the corpse bag. The white corpses turned into bone base and smashed in the corpse bag.


    Under the black wind, the ink crystal turns into powder and slowly condenses into a silent array in the center of the corpse bag, scattering faint light.


    The chrysalis absorbed countless winds, and the white silk became as black as ink, slowly turning into the shape of a bag. The wire flashed inside and kept shuttling, fixed into a net shape.


    a few mysterious spells read out, and soon there was a lot of wind blowing around. Some black light spray looked far more haunted.


    Based on silkworm chrysalis, iron wire as mouth, ink crystal as array, corpse blood as lead.


    In my mind, I passed the method of cultivating corpse bags. After careful consideration of the materials inside, I waved my fingers and some graveyard materials in the storage ring flew out.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian gritted his teeth and took out a silk chrysalis from the storage ring. This is the material in the cemetery.


    But there is a simple version of this magic weapon, which is a corpse bag. It only needs some dead bodies or the spirits of wild animals. Of course, they need to survive and kill each other in the bag.


    This magic weapon needs countless souls and bodies to develop, open up space, and evolve the world. Naturally, Li Hongtian can''t do such harmful things.


    A few days ago, while browsing the secret scroll, Li Hongtian found an interesting magic weapon - the sky covering banner.


    The reason why he stayed was that his constitution had been transformed by the liquid medicine, which was in line with the potential of becoming a puppet, just like killing a God.


    Li Hongtian threw away a dilapidated cemetery. ADA had a close contact with the floor. Of course, the unconscious ADA didn''t feel it.


    Looking at Guo Bing''s disappeared figure, Li Hongtian regained his calm and left here with a da.


    Guo Bing nodded, some reluctant eyes, today found his lost brother for so many years, some excited.


    "Little girl, don''t tempt me, go up quickly."


    "Why don''t you go up and sit down?"


    "Hurry upstairs, you''ll have an early rest."


    It took a long time to let go.


    Li Hongtian held her tightly in his arms, smelling the fragrance of Xinlan, a warm feeling appeared in his heart.


    "You are always right, because you are my brother." Guo Bing''s eyes are as tender as water. She clenches her lips. At this moment, she wants to cry.


    "Well, who are we going to talk to? The question just now hasn''t come back to me. Do you think I did it right?"


    "Brother, I''m giving you trouble." The deep happiness in Guo Bing''s heart, the feeling of being protected, has been relied on for the first time in so many years.


    I didn''t speak much. I left in a mess, but the strong hatred in my eyes was a little frightening.


    "Go away." His voice was like a bell, and Tanaka''s light was like a burden. Just now, the feeling of death enveloped his heart. He really felt that he could not live for a moment.


    Tanaka just felt weak, even though he was a little pompous when he walked.


    A dark force made them go in, and all the organs in the latter''s body cracked, and a trace of blood flowed inside. Within three months, the other party must have died.


    Li Hongtian put his hand on the latter''s shoulder: "Tian family? I remember. I''ll visit you when I get to Kyoto. " Then he patted the latter on the shoulder.


    "I hate people like you." Li Hongtian is gloomy. He really wants to kill this guy, but his sister is in front of him. He doesn''t want her to see these dark scenes."No..." Tanaka stepped back.


    "You just scolded my sister?" Li Hongtian turns around. His cold eyes stab Tian Hongguang''s eyes like a sword. The latter only feels the roar of heaven and earth, and countless thunders flash by. A kind of suffocating feeling makes him gasp.


    Tanaka light on one side of the brain has long been a blank, invincible Ah Da actually in this person''s hands to support but two moves? That''s what their family spent a lot of money on.


    A little wind, a Da coma in the past, such a person, even can not become a human thing, he does not want to kill.


    Li Hongtian, a loyal dog, sighs. As soon as the Yuan Li in his body turns, a chain of Yuan Li forms and quivers around a da. The latter falls on the ground and twitches.


    Jump on the ground, the only claw to grasp again.


    The master''s command is the command. You can''t stop until you finish the command. Simple ADA has only simple thinking.


    With a click, ADA''s arm fell down, and a trace of pain appeared on his face, but only a frown.


    Toes for the axis, waist and legs for the force, a rotation hard kick in the claw above.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed: there is still some strength, but it''s not enough. It''s a pity.


    Here Tanaka just finished, lying on the ground of a big jump, hands into claws, fierce grasp over, bursts of fierce claw wind.


    When Li Hong looked inside, ADA was all over, and his flesh and blood melted, and his endless death melted into it. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a dark skeleton, slowly breathing up there.


    It''s a world of its own. The array operates automatically. It can absorb any material and turn it into Yin Qi for nourishment.


    Li Hongtian tied the bag mouth with satisfaction and disappeared into the storage bag, as if looking around.

 Chapter 593

    The puppet has to divide the spirit every time. It''s not a general pain. If it is divided more, the damage to the spirit will not be worth the loss. With this corpse bag, it''s a magic weapon to control the corpse soldiers. If you only have one more magic weapon, it won''t affect the spirit.


    It''s really embarrassing to clean up the surroundings, to complain in silence, and to make other people''s ancestral graves look like this.


    "Go and call Huang Xie. Why are you still sleeping, lazy pig?"


    Summer bamboo complexion a red, white the latter one eye, walk slightly some not smooth, may last night too hard bar.


    "Xiazhu, you wake up so early." Looking at the table full of rich breakfast, Li Hongtian''s happiness flashed by.


    After so long practice, the Kunpeng step finally reached the hundred shadow level.


    Suddenly, all the illusions disappeared, and a man as straight as a sword appeared at the door of the room. He closed his eyes and felt what he had just felt.


    In the early morning, Li Hongtian got up early and contacted kunpengbu in the yard. The mirage filled the yard.


    Huang Xie blushed, covered her lips, some shy, some eager, and finally ran back to the bedroom with her eyes covered.


    Li Hongtian smiles a little, Yu Guang glances at the direction of the door, and starts to sprint more recklessly.


    "Hey, hey, that''s not enough. Come again." Then he turned over.


    "Nonsense, it''s just that people miss you. You haven''t come to see me for a long time." Summer bamboo clenched his lips, coquetry like nest in the latter''s arms.


    "Baby, do you miss me? You''ve been sneaking on me for half a month." Li Hongtian looks at the red summer bamboo.


    Half an hour later, the two white bodies on the bed gasped slowly.


    Li Hongtian suddenly opened his eyes, flashed over with joy and responded enthusiastically.


    Slowly in the second bedroom, Li Hongtian slowly fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, a soft embrace wrapped around his neck, and his lips were moist.


    Li Hongtian was even more uncomfortable. He had been well prepared. The bath fire in his body seemed to burn toilet paper. Now he can only keep doing push ups, hoping to ease it.


    The two women were chattering in the quilt. Of course, they were more gossip. They all said that wearing clothes was a goddess, but taking off clothes was a woman. It was true. Huang Xie, who was usually quiet, had a strong interest at the moment. Of course, the picture in his mind just now still lingered, and even touched his arm gently on his buttocks. It hurt just now.


    "No, we''re just..."


    "you said, don''t say it, little girl, you''ve been looking for men. I don''t know how deep it is."


    "Minister, I didn''t scare you just now."


    Li Hongtian feels his nose. I have to bear it tonight. It''s true.


    Then he pushed Li Hongtian out and closed the door.


    "Stop, I''m interrupting you. Forget it, I''d better go. You... Sleep." Huang Xie''s face turned red. How could he say that? Xia Zhu was also a little coy. He used to pull Huang Xie: "it doesn''t matter. Let him go outside today. Who let him break in all of a sudden, regardless of him."


    "I''m disturbing your sleep. Go on. I''ll go outside." Li Hongtian is about to leave.


    It took a while to calm down.


    Of course, Huang Xie was not really angry, but the numbness on her buttocks made her feel like she wanted to drill in the ground.


    "Minister, ha ha, don''t pay any attention to him. This guy is so unruly. Come on, smile." Soon Xia Zhu explained to Huang Xie, and of course he mentioned the two of them.


    Xia Zhu glared at the latter fiercely, and there seemed to be resentment in his eyes. Since he wanted her, he came to see her for so long. Do you know the loneliness of the boudoir?


    "We''ve been together all the time. Come on, wife." Li Hongtian quickly adjusted. This beautiful misunderstanding is quite good. He should have rushed into the quilt and hugged a couple. Maybe that person is Huang Xie. Anyway, it''s not bad to choose one.


    Huang Xie''s face was as red as blood again.


    I just didn''t expect that...


    "what''s your relationship?" Huang Xie felt her face a little speechless. Originally, it was her birthday. At the party, she got along well with Xia Zhu. In the middle of the night, it was a little late, so she came back here to have a rest with Xia Zhu.


    "Well, Minister Huang, I haven''t been here for several days. Today is really a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here. Ha ha, it''s really lively."


    Li Hongtian embarrassed smile, quickly ran to the bathroom, took out a suit of clothes to change, just a little embarrassed to come out.


    Hearing this, Huang Xie''s ears were red to the bottom, and there was even water mist in his eyes.


    "I am... I am. I don''t know. He doesn''t come often. " Xia Zhu is very aggrieved, bright big eyes inside some speechless, glared at Li Hongtian one eye: "still don''t put on clothes."The quiet temperament of the finance minister disappeared for a moment. He looked at Xia Zhu with some shame and anger: "when did you make it fast? You don''t tell me when he came today?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I said, wife, why don''t you say a word to the guests at home?" Li Hongtian scratched his head with embarrassment. No wonder the buttocks he touched just now were quite cocky. He looked at Huang Xie''s buttocks unconsciously.


    Li Hongtian opened his eyes in doubt, and then suddenly realized that it was Huang Xie. No wonder he was so familiar with it. Another natural one was Xia Zhu with a red face.


    A coquettish, with shame and anger, at the same time some familiar voice sounded.


    "The apprentice."


    Two more screams.


    At this time, I just felt a lot of things smashed, and the light turned on all of a sudden.


    "Hooligans."


    Two different screams make Li Hongtian shiver. What''s the matter? Did he go to the wrong room? I can''t.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    After a few simple steps, Li Hongtian rushed in, closed the doors and windows, and jumped naked towards the familiar big bed.


    Li Hongtian feels like a thief. It''s really exciting.


    Soon came to the community of Xiazhu, a few flash escaped many cameras, to the window without danger.


    After looking at the direction, Li Hongtian rushes to his hotel. When he is walking halfway, he suddenly turns the direction. Yesterday and today, both of these two women make the body fire high. Today, they have to vent the fire.


    "Who is the lazy pig?" At this time, with a tired voice, Huang Xie, who was already dressed up, came out, but his eyes were a little dark.


    "Ha ha, of course, my cat. Why didn''t I have a good rest last night?" Li Hongtian smiles.


    "Nonsense." Huang Xie couldn''t help but burst into rude remarks and glared at each other. If they hadn''t been so loud last night, wouldn''t they have a good rest? She found that it was a mistake to stay last night. Thinking of the beautiful scene last night, she turned red again and stepped on it.

 Chapter 594

    Li Hongtian almost spewed out.


    "Sister Huang, come and have an egg. I didn''t realize that you didn''t sleep well at night. Wasn''t it good before?" Xia Zhu has some doubts.


    At this time, a woman in 10 cm high-heeled shoes, a Mickey short skirt with tight buttocks, and the ultra-low woman who almost showed half a snowball came to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian naturally lined up with Xia Zhu and teased the latter from time to time. The time was fast. After a long time, it was his turn to order.


    Spring pizza, what a nice name. It''s at noon, the peak of the queue.


    "It''s just noon. Shall we have pizza?" Xia Zhu suggested that Li Hongtian naturally had no problem. The phone number was left in the garbage can.


    When checking out, the landlady put a note into Li Hongtian''s hand. It was a telephone number.


    "Boss, that''s it." Xia Zhu made a underwear that he thought was very conservative.


    The landlady opened her mouth and licked her ruddy tongue. The temptation was endless.


    Xia Zhu is very careful to pick a conservative swimsuit, did not notice the back of the two people''s eyes.


    With her back to Xia Zhu, she makes a handshake gesture in mid air. The landlady looks like she''s catering to him. Li Hongtian''s nose is hot. If it''s not for the conditions, she really wants to have an encounter.


    It seems that she is aware of Li Hongtian''s eyes. The landlady''s eyes are flattering. It''s time for a woman of this age to be as fierce as a wolf. Seeing Li Hongtian''s beautiful and healthy man, she can''t help getting a little wet.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were burning. If he held this thing in his hand, wouldn''t it be very heavy?


    "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t have any here, but we have other swimsuits. Have a look." This time is very plump, full of mature meaning of a female boss enthusiastic introduction, that body in front of the bold and unconstrained almost top two summer bamboo.


    Li Hongtian''s blood almost came out in an instant. What? Come here to buy a diving suit? What''s more, that girl is not so conservative when she swims.


    "Boss, what, do you have diving suit?"


    Li Hong''s heart is full of joy. This girl is really cute. After she goes in, she sees dazzling underwear, all kinds of underwear, and has the impulse to have a nosebleed. She comes here to buy a swimsuit. This girl has a big brain hole, which is very in line with my heart.


    "To the president, what swimming competition she''s going to take part in, let me buy her a swimsuit." Xia Zhu whispered.


    "Who is that for?" After parking the car, Li Hongtian catches up and stares at it.


    "Cut the crap, not for me." Xia Zhu''s face is very hot. She suddenly finds out how to bring him.


    After pulling over the car, Li Hongtian almost lost his breath: "urban beauty?"


    Xia Zhu naturally didn''t notice Li Hongtian''s hue. He looked at him casually, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "stop the car, here it is." Then he pointed in a direction.


    He swallowed his saliva quietly.


    "How do you want to go shopping today?" Li Hongtian drove the car and glanced at it at random. The visual impact of the seat belt splitting the upper part of the body into two parts was very good.


    "Yes, please. Let''s eat out and go." Then he took Xia Zhu''s hand and ran out of the office. On one side, Cao Xin was full of envy. This guy is really gorgeous. Lu Zhanyuan is the only one who doesn''t succeed. He has been haggard recently.


    At this time, Xia Zhu ran over gently: "Hongtian, how about going shopping with me at noon?"


    After watching the love action movie with Cao Xin again in the morning, it was soon noon.


    Ma Wenpei''s face is still red.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Xia Zhu left.


    Xia Zhu opens his mouth, which is really conservative.


    "I mean the diving suit is OK." Ma Wenpei said it in one breath.


    "Yes, I understand. It''s up to me." Xia Zhu slaps his chest hard. The huge elasticity is that the air vibrates. Of course, Li Hongtian has no eyes for spring.


    "I mean buy a little more conservative." Ma Wenpei whispered.


    Xia Zhu took a surprised look at the president. He was quite different from his usual cool personality, but he didn''t ask: "swimsuit, OK, I''ll go at noon."


    "Well, Xia Zhu, I''ll have a swimming competition in two days, so I don''t know what swimsuit to wear. Look..." when Ma Wenpei said swimsuit for some reason, he thought of Li Hongtian''s bad smile in his mind and was a little shy.


    After Li Hongtian left, Ma Wenpei had a smile on his lips. Suddenly he thought of something and called Xia Zhu to the office.


    "Damn it, take off the mill and kill the pig." When Li Hongtian patted his forehead, he came to visit by himself. Can''t he just call?


    Ma Wenpei rolled his eyes: "I just want to inform you to go out and protect me at that time."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Who makes you so beautiful? It''s a mistake." Li Hongtian can''t laugh or cry."Can''t you stop it?"


    "So let me see you in bikini?" Li Hongtian became interested. His eyes were fixed on Ma Wenpei''s bold and unconstrained, and the feeling he felt last time was still in his palm.


    "Some time ago, I signed up for a swimming competition, which happened to be held these two days, so..."


    "what do you want me to do?"


    "What? No more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll deduct your salary. " Ma Wenpei roared. She found that she couldn''t control her emotions when she was with this guy.


    "As your man, you can''t do without narcissism."


    "You are very narcissistic."


    Li Hongtian got up and went to Ma Wenpei''s office.


    "Come to my office." There was a very silent voice on the phone.


    "Hello, Li Hongtian, what''s up?"


    At this time, the phone on one side rang.


    Li Hongtian in the office suddenly sneezed and scratched his head helplessly. Is peach blossom so vigorous these days? Do women miss themselves?


    The chastity of these two days was either given to the wax figure or to the man. The deep despair made him lose himself, and even doubted his gender.


    At the same time, in that old factory, crazy as day long wake up, see around the "fragrant" scene, again a desperate roar.


    After a few simple meals, the three went to the company together.


    Li Hongtian''s face was naturally smiling, but it was obvious that he had a bad idea in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. The cat was too noisy last night." Huang Xie is full of black lines.


    Now Li Hongtian is not calm.


    "Miss, even if you like to plug in, you should plug in the back, not the front?" Xia Zhu is not clear about the implication, but the coquettish woman in front really understands it.


    Turn around by the way, a big wave, grow fairly can, just at the moment full of disgust: "what do you say? Do you have the ability to say it again? "

 Chapter 595

    The woman''s voice was loud, sharp and mean, and the eyes of many people around her were attracted by her.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold: "why, your ears are not easy to use. I say you are cheap."


    Along the way, although Xia Zhu was confused, she didn''t ask. She knew that her man was amazing.


    Li Hongtian curls his mouth and waves the Hummer into the storage ring. He calls Xia Zhu back to the office.


    Soon several people were sucked in, and in a few seconds they turned into a pool of Yin Qi, even without the qualification of corpse soldiers.


    "What, ah, ghost." A few sharp screams, where have they seen the pictures on TV.


    "Yes." As soon as I pointed out, the mouth of the corpse bag immediately sent out a black wind, which enveloped several people including master ba.


    "Well, let''s try the power of my new body bag." Li Hongtian''s evil spirit smiles, his palm is soft, and a dark bag floats in the air.


    The two muscular men came over with a ferocious smile, and their knuckles crackled.


    "Zhu Ba? "Zhu?" Li Hongtian suddenly realized that he was familiar with Zhu ling''er''s breath. It seems that he has a lot to do with Zhu''s family. He should come to the door for advice some other day.


    "Go, take off two legs for me, let him know that my Zhuba''s woman is not so easy to bully." PA Ye''s voice was lazy, as if it were a very common thing.


    The bully''s man waved his hand, and several muscular people came around.


    One side of the sister''s face is vicious, chest is not before the drum.


    "Lord, you want to avenge me. You see our sisters have been serving you for so long, they have already been your people. They don''t give you face." Zhang Meili is coquettishly lying on a man with a strong back. She doesn''t know what she did. Her clothes are a little messy.


    Several figures rushed down, in front of the impressively is Zhang Meili sisters.


    At this time, the Humvee came crashing.


    "Fool, don''t believe me. Go inside." Li Hongtian gently kisses the latter''s forehead, turns around, and his eyes flash coldly.


    "You..." Xia Zhu was a little worried, and ran tightly to the corner of Li Hongtian''s clothes.


    "You go inside and wait for me. You''ll come out later." After opening a house that no one lives in, Li Hongtian pushes Xia Zhu in.


    Step on the gas pedal, straight toward a lane to rotate a few circles, two people get off.


    "There''s no panic here." Li Hongtian said with a smile. His eyes indicated the back. Xia Zhu turned his head to see that he understood something.


    "How did you get here?" Xiazhu is a little strange.


    The route was a little remote, and soon came to the street where some old houses used to be.


    Li Hongtian knew that there was a traffic jam in front of him when he passed this road before. As soon as he changed the direction of driving, he looked in the rear-view mirror and didn''t want to flash.


    More than ten minutes later, they drove away. It was 30 minutes'' drive from here to Tianhua group.


    Xia Zhu is slightly attentive. He licks the white Sara in the corner of his mouth with his tongue. It''s easy to think of that one with his dexterous fragrant tongue.


    "Eat more. You look thin there." Not because they affect the mood, Li Hongtian glances at the latter and laughs.


    Zhang Meili buried her head, the deep hatred gradually calmed down, and pulled the woman on the ground out.


    "Why, Zhang Meili, if you want to take revenge on me, you are welcome at any time." Li Hongtian smiles mysteriously. His eyes are cold. He hates such a woman most.


    I think of the atrocity of those security guards and the fact that I''ve become so down and down since I met this man. A kind of obscure hatred rises in my heart.


    The woman who came in was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think it was this person. She was Zhang Meili. Now she looks more plump. I don''t know how those security rooms treated her that day. She looks very moist.


    "That''s him, that''s him." The daughter''s eyes were full of malice and pointed to one side of the table.


    "Sister, how are you? Who broke you? I won''t tear him."


    At this time, the door rushed in a rich woman, some angry looking at the ground that silicone broken woman.


    "I can''t help it. I have a strong sense of justice, and I don''t want to. There are always some people who don''t open their eyes. Look, it''s coming again."


    "You say you can''t come out without causing trouble?" Xia Zhu takes a bite of the salad, and the white color on the corner of his mouth looks very attractive. Li Hongtian''s eyes flash with scorn, and then says:


    there''s a burst of laughter. Li Hongtian naturally ignores it, orders two salad pizzas, and slowly sits in front of the window.


    The whole person lying on the ground is obviously touching porcelain.


    "Ah, you break my chest, you compensate me, you compensate me." The woman cried, some unreasonable, picked up the mobile phone and quickly dialed a number: "sister, come on, I was bullied.""It''s silica gel. It''s fake. It''s on the street?" Li Hongtian clapped his hands, a little gloating.


    The woman suddenly fell out in front of her body. The huge elasticity in front of her body supported her body. The next second, there was a light sound. The woman''s body was close to the ground, and the huge soft meat became a round cake.


    Li Hongtian made a mistake and walked around her, slightly stretching out his feet.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you, you bastard." The woman was mad. She grabbed her long nails and danced in front of her. The fat meat of the two groups was about to fall out.


    "Now there''s no money. What are you doing?"


    Li Hong stepped forward in the sky, snatched the money and wallet and threw it out along one of the stairs.


    "What are you looking at, don''t you see? I have money. Don''t you understand him? "


    "This one?" The waiter is in a bit of a dilemma. According to the rules of the restaurant, she can''t jump in line. It''s just that this woman is so strong that she''s a little nervous.


    "Waiter, order. A sandwich. Keep the rest."


    "who do you say, aunt, do you know how much money I perfume?" Famous brand, famous brand, do you understand? You poor men who have never seen the world. " The woman is a little angry. She seems to notice that there are more and more people watching. She takes out some red heads in her bag and slaps them in front of the ordering cupboard:


    there is a burst of laughter around her, which means that Xia Zhu behind can''t help but pick his eyebrows and feel very uncomfortable.


    a strong perfume smell Li Hongtian choking a few voice: "I said, aunt, what brand of perfume do you expire?"


    "Ah, son of a bitch, do you believe I tear your mouth?" The woman''s eyes are burning, and the grandness in front of her body is very fierce, as if to show off. The height pulled up by the bra seems to stand against the tip of Li Hongtian''s nose.


    Xia Zhu walked into the president''s office and said with embarrassment, "there is no diving suit. I just bought a relatively conservative suit."


    "Ah, this way, I''ll just use it." Ma Wenpei''s face was a little red, but he didn''t look at it and threw it aside.


    After Xiazhu left, Li Hongtian burst in.

 Chapter 596

    "What are you doing here?" Ma Wenpei quickly took the swimsuit under the table and looked at it with some vigilance.


    "Don''t be so nervous. What''s that?" Li Hongtian has a bad smile.


    Ma Wenpei patted his forehead. Why is this guy so unreliable? He just lay on the cool chair beside the swimming pool to have a rest.


    "Let''s talk about it this evening. It''s said that people here don''t sleep in their rooms. They can sleep well on the beach." Li Hongtian gave a ha ha.


    "No way." For a long time, Ma Wenpei finally roared out.


    "You bastard." Ma Wenpei''s pretty face immediately flushed. She felt suffocated when she thought of bathing, dressing and even sleeping with this guy.


    "Yes, there''s only one room. There''s no room left this season, you know." Li Hongtian shrugged.


    "Ours?"


    "What''s your room? It''s our room."


    "Why are you still in my room?" Ma Wenpei took off his sunglasses and frowned.


    "What? Would you like a rest? " Li Hongtian chuckled.


    Men and women wearing bikini on the beach is really a beautiful scenery.


    Ma Wenpei curled his lips, cocked up a lovely arc, opened the French window, in front of a huge swimming pool, two stretchers on the left and right balconies to enjoy the cool, in front of the endless golden beach and the blue sea, people can not help but broaden their mind.


    "I see you. You are so beautiful today." Li Hongtian flashed by. It''s amazing that the weather in Hainan is already hot. It''s no surprise to wear a bikini.


    "What are you looking at?" In the hotel, Ma Wenpei left her bag and opened the floor curtain. She was in a happy mood. She didn''t know how long she had not relaxed. Although she took advantage of the competition, it was a good choice to have a good tour.


    My fair lady is a Phoenix.


    Today''s Ma Wenpei is wearing a light yellow T-shirt, a pair of black sunglasses inlaid on the bridge of his nose, his hair tightly tied into a bow tie, and a pair of crystal high heels add a bit of charm.


    This time, I went to Hainan on the ground. The plane arrived at Hainan airport two hours later. I took a taxi to Li hongtianding''s hotel.


    "What are you talking about? I think if I have an idea, I''ll fall in love. It''s rare for my daughter to be such an adult. I don''t want to have a grandson when I''m old."


    "Yes, it is. I just don''t know if the child has any idea about Wenpei."


    "You said if the son-in-law was given to us by heaven, I think it''s really good."


    Ma Tianhua and his wife at the door watched them go away with satisfaction.


    In the early morning, Li Hongtian vomited a little, simply packed his clothes and set foot on the journey with Ma Wenpei.


    After a long time, there was a sigh in the air: the sky is going to change. My Zhu family has been in seclusion for so many years, and it''s going to come to the surface, but I don''t know whether the agreement was made or not. Are these old people from Jiangnan coming out?


    "Yes, grandfather." Zhu ling''er clenched her teeth tightly, and finally went out without saying anything.


    Zhu ling''er hesitated in his eyes and thought of Li Hongtian''s shadow. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, the old voice sounded again: "Zhu Ba hasn''t come back for so long? There are some small situations in the family these days. You can check them out. "


    "Ling''er, it''s OK. It''s just a cemetery. Our family lives by robbing tombs. If we fail, there are other cemeteries, but it''s a pity for your third uncle..." an old voice that can''t see the slightest emotion rings in all directions.


    "Grandfather, I failed. I just went to explore the cemetery and it all collapsed."


    At the same time, in the Jiangnan aristocratic area, a very old courtyard, a woman stood there quietly.


    Get up and sit cross knee, five hearts slowly gather to the sky, the vitality between heaven and earth is full of nebula.


    The night was quiet, and Li Hongtian tossed and turned in bed without sleepiness.


    Originally, Li Hongtian wanted to leave, but under Ma Ma''s strong invitation, Li Hongtian had to stay in the guest room. Either he didn''t want to go to Ma Wenpei''s room, the door was closed, or Ma Ma knocked for a long time without any movement.


    Li Hongtian naturally became a son-in-law to be and ate until midnight.


    Ma Tianhua, on one side, naturally buried himself in eating. He didn''t care about what happened in front of him. Instead, he had a kind of satisfied smile.


    "You... You..." Ma Wenpei couldn''t stay any longer. He got up and ran into the bedroom, with some shy words in his ears.


    "It''s auntie. We Wenpei are shy. Don''t be so direct. Just tell me. I will convey your meaning to you." Li Hongtian thought that the mother-in-law was really good, so he quickly took the drumstick and sent it to him.


    "Mom, you''re like this. I''ll ignore you later." Ma Wenpei''s face is not red.


    This time, Li Hongtian has some problems. Are these two women having a grudge.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Just bring me a little grandson." Ma Ma glanced at Ma Wenpei''s stomach."Auntie, we Wenpei leave these days, you can rest assured ha, come back to bring you some special products." Li Hongtian is smiling.


    Ma Wenpei was a little crazy. He took the hairy crab on the table and bit it down. The hard shell just bit a row of teeth marks, which made Li Hong feel cold.


    "I know. I don''t mean to be drunk." Ma Ma looked very clear and nodded.


    "I''m going to play, not play, not play." Ma Wenpei couldn''t stand the ambiguous eyes of the two of them, so he emphasized it seriously.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, we will have a good time."


    Li Hongtian is naturally happy to do so, showing a more enthusiastic response. Ma Wenpei, on the other side, has no choice but to gripe his teeth.


    "Xiao Li, ha, it''s said that you are going to have a honeymoon tomorrow. It''s fun." As soon as she entered the door, Ma was very enthusiastic and pulled Li Hongtian to hiss and ask her questions. In her heart, Li Hongtian was already her son-in-law.


    Time flies, night falls quickly, because tomorrow will be early, all Ma Ma strongly request Li Hongtian to eat at home tonight, so Ma Wenpei reluctantly took Li Hongtian back home.


    "I see." Ma Wenpei was so shy that he didn''t notice Li Hongtian''s mysterious smile when he said this.


    Li Hongtian showed a thoughtful look, and did not tangle, but said: "well, I have already made a reservation with the hotel, two days in advance, so that you can train."


    "It''s up to you." Ma Wenpei was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to calm down and never existed again.


    Li Hongtian shook her head and went out.


    At the same time, in a manor far away in Kyoto, Bai Shaobai looked at a whereabouts list in front of him and dialed fanzun''s phone: "they have left Jiangnan. Your chance of revenge has arrived. No one doubts that something has happened in Hainan."


    With that, he hung up the phone, his eyes twinkling.

 Chapter 597

    At the same time, Jiangnan director Jin''s office, fingers tapping the desktop, a trace of rhythm has become the only one here.


    Suddenly, with a look of reverence, he went into the secret room and knelt down in front of the huge blood pool.


    "Thank you."


    "Sir, there''s a bonfire party for dinner. Do you want to join it?" A waiter quickly took out an invitation.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    Li Hongtian sighs at the sky.


    ...


    if you are a drop of water, you must cross your front waist and back.


    If you are a drop of water, you must cross the grass and the river.


    If you are a drop of water, you must flow all over the mountains and rivers.


    Ma Wenpei naturally didn''t say much. His whole body jumped in. It was a simple warm-up, smooth curve, and the impact of water on the mountain. Li Hongtian sighed that the dripping water was so happy.


    "Cut, don''t believe it." Li Hongtian was slightly disappointed. Originally, he wanted to arouse Ma Wenpei''s curiosity, but the plan failed.


    "I believe you, ghost. You are a bad old man."


    "In less than one day, I told you that my skill is very simple. Anyone who has learned it can be a swimming champion." Li Hongtian patted his chest in a very simple way.


    "How long have you been practicing?"


    Ma Wenpei pondered in situ for a while, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    At that time, Li Hongtian, who knew this situation, was a little sad and couldn''t see that she was patriotic.


    "Do you want me to teach you. It''s very simple, just to master some power skills. " Li Hongtian slowly induced him. Before he came here, he also checked that this swimming competition is a kind of integrated sport between China and foreign countries. It is more about fitness and winning glory for the country, and there is no commercial factor.


    Ma Wenpei gave the latter a glance. To tell you the truth, judging from her first hand just now, she really has some level, at least much better than herself. However, she with strong self-esteem can''t admit defeat.


    "Well, brother, this technology is not very powerful. It''s not a problem to get the first place." Looking at Ma Wenpei in a daze, Li Hongtian is slightly proud.


    A fierce stab, Li Hongtian legs a pedal, the whole body with the flow of water, arms a shock, like a shell like swimming to the end, the whole process is like a lightning, but also looks incomparable Liu Chang.


    Combined with the handsome appearance, it can kill some girls. Of course, Ma Wenpei is just surprised and has no extra expression.


    With that, I put on the leopard print swimming trunks and showed my smooth muscles in the air. It seems that the coordination is full of explosive power.


    "This one?" Ma Wenpei looked embarrassed. Li Hongtian was afraid that he would not believe him and said in a hurry: "you see, you have come to participate in the competition. Although you don''t know your previous position, since I''m here, I must take the first place. I''ll show you again."


    "Well, I''m a good swimmer. Do you want me to give you guidance?" Li Hongtian has hot eyes.


    Li Hongtian stares at the place where he was injured last time, and there is no flaw. Thanks to the miracle doctor''s powder, otherwise he will regret for life.


    "Good looking." Li Hong''s world consciousness replied that he didn''t realize that it was the position he touched last time.


    "Is it good?" Looking at Li Hongtian''s silly appearance, Ma Wenpei felt happy and proud.


    I don''t know how such a masterpiece came into being.


    Perfect. Perfect.


    It has to be said that Ma Wenpei''s figure is really devil level, straight and slender, crystal clear as jade, flat belly without a trace of fat, the two round pink hemispheres of his upper body are raised up, as if to overcome the gravity of the earth.


    With a rustling sound, a gorgeous woman in a more conservative bikini came out. Li Hongtian''s eyes widened. Although he touched the part of the crisp breast tightly, it was the first time that the scene was so exposed.


    "Good." Ma Wenpei got up and went to one side of the dressing room. He said it was really hot to wear clothes here.


    Li Hongtian was a little dejected, but looking at the huge swimming pool at the door, he said with a smile, "don''t you want to compete? Do you want to warm it up


    "All right."


    "No, you go out. You sleep on the beach at night." Ma Wenpei still has some problems.


    "I''ll leave you the big bed, and I''ll be wronged."


    In Ma Wenpei''s room in Hainan, Li Hongtian soon came in carrying a retractable bed, saying that the retractable bed was actually a big blanket.


    "Yes." Around a few people neat and uniform, soon into a dark shadow disappeared.


    "The Taoist said that there are targets in Hainan, which borders on China. This time, only success is allowed, not failure."


    At the same time, in the western frontier, a dark warehouse, one by one exudes the smell of black people gathered here.


    Tanaka was silent for a moment, and then he slowly discussed the specific matters with Kuang rutian.


    Without waiting for Tanaka to ask questions, Kuang rutian said angrily, "now there is a ready-made opportunity. I have arranged an assassination team. They are not in Jiangnan. They are in Hainan. I''m calling to tell you that your Tian family has something to do with the military in Hainan? We''re working together to make sure we''re safe. ""I hate him as much as you do, even more than you do." The gnashing of teeth in the phone surprised Tanaka a little. What did the man do to make him hate.


    "Well, you''re well-informed. Are you calling to mock me?" Tanaka''s eyes flashed with gloom.


    "Tanaka, I heard you were beaten?" Inside the phone, there was a schadenfreude smile.


    At this moment, Tanaka Guang is sitting in a daze in front of a pool with bandages tied around his neck. Suddenly, a telephone rings, disturbing his thoughts.


    With a coagulation, twenty blood food shrank into his sleeve.


    "Yes." Director Jin looks at these blood food with fiery eyes. He knows that he is also a blood food. When he is successful, he will devote himself to it. But he doesn''t care. That''s his mission.


    "These are all my blood food. You can control them for a while. Remember that every one can''t be lost. If you gather ten more, I can swallow them all, recover my blood and leave this ghost place."


    Then twenty blood food flies out.


    "There''s an order on it. I want to get the patent of cyanuric acid wheel and help the owner pay. Aha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." A huge stick in the blood pool was humming.


    Li Hongtian put it away without being polite.


    "I''m going to sleep now. You''re not allowed to peep." Ma Wenpei waved a small fist with a threat.


    Lying on the bed in a bikini without a quilt, Li Hongtian is speechless. You are so seductive and don''t let me see. Isn''t this torture?

 Chapter 598

    Of course, he didn''t have any other ideas. He slowly walked out of the door. There was only Ma Wenpei left in the whole room. He had a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his body was more suitable for the bed. He slowly went to sleep.


    Li Hongtian is naturally released when he comes out. Countless bikini beauties in front of the beach look beautiful and comfortable.


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed coldly: "well, if you lose, go to the position of 100 meters deep in the sea and stand for one night."


    "I hate it." Ma Wenpei has a light bite.


    "Great I won''t lose, but if you lose, you can handle it, but if you lose, all your women will accompany me." Bazam stares at Ma Wenpei''s chest.


    "It''s not true. There''s always a winner in the game. What if you lose?"


    "Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, give me all your women. " Bazam laughed wildly.


    "I mean, why take your challenge?"


    "What did you say?"


    Li Hongtian had an interesting look: "ha ha, big man, do you want to eat shit?"


    "Dare you?" Bazamu clenched his fist and looked fierce.


    Around those men with the same spirit one by one like to find a vent, coax up.


    ...


    "great God of the sea, witness this scene."


    "Oh, oh. Come on, bazam, tear it up. "


    One of the muscle men is very similar to the Japanese Sumo figure, now a fist: "that boy, I want to challenge you."


    Looking at such a beautiful woman surrounded by a man, the lusters around had already been a little uncontrollable.


    Ma Wenpei glared at the latter angrily. Naturally, Li Hongtian didn''t feel very enthusiastic and said hello. At the same time, he called some whole sheep.


    Soon during the day, the beauties were waving and kissing, which made people dizzy.


    "Handsome, here."


    "Handsome, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you here now?"


    At first, Ma Wenpei was not used to it. After he found Li Hongtian around, he felt a sense of security.


    Ma Wenpei put a transparent veil on his body, which could not cover his beautiful face at all. Although it was dark, the eyes of countless coyotes had already been staring at him.


    Barefoot stepping on the sand, the warm touch fell the curtain of the day.


    A huge bonfire beside the beach became the only one. There was no light, only the hot temperature, like the heat in people''s hearts, melting everything.


    Soon after they left, a dark fog slowly formed in the room, turned into a shadow of a person, took a bag of powder and poured it into a cup, then disappeared.


    Li Hongtian shakes his head and goes out with him. This woman is really upset.


    About to say when, a look at the sky: "it''s late, let''s go to the bonfire party."


    Ma Wenpei stretches his waist and his jade arm is facing the sky. Liu Chang''s curve and lordosis make Li Hongtian''s blood boil again. Is this girl intentional?


    "Screw you, there''s no formality."


    "Yes, if you treat me as a monk, you can sleep with me."


    "Do you know that you were like a monk just now?" Ma Wenpei''s smile was in a state of turmoil, and his meat ball seemed to fall out.


    Li Hongtian wakes up.


    Three hours later, Ma Wenpei wakes up and finds Li Hongtian sitting there with his knees crossed. He can''t help laughing.


    Back in the room, he found Ma Wenpei was sleeping soundly and didn''t disturb her. He sat aside and slowly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth. Here, the water was rich. He found that the nebula in his body was spinning much faster.


    Li Hongtian rubbed his body and left here. After he left, the strange light flashed in the eyes of the Russian beauties, and then became calm.


    "Yes, yes, as late as possible." A few beauties throw out their eyes, and everyone knows what they think.


    Finally, Li Hongtian fell into the milk net, with all kinds of fragrance. Li Hongtian took a deep breath: "beauties, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Half an afternoon spent in such a happy scene, the last few women at the same time down, with their own bold and unconstrained to form a big net, Li Hongtian can not escape.


    Li Hongtian has used all the martial arts moves in the TV series that he can think of. Let alone, he has a good grasp of the strength. A few women are coquettish and reserved, and their babbling sounds like blood boiling. All the sex wolves around unconsciously swallow some saliva.


    The milkman.


    Dragon grip.


    Black tiger''s heart.


    The eight trigrams of Emei.


    Shaolin catcher.


    A few people slowly shrunk. Li Hongtian did not know where he was. Anyway, there was a lot of flexibility. The pleasant voice was really intoxicating.


    "Don''t run, handsome boy."


    "Pa", Li Hongtian patted Russian beauty''s ass: "beauty, I''m here."After that, a few people surrounded their eyes, and the scene was a little hot. Li Hongtian was in the middle of them and began to whistle. After that, the water splashed with happy drops.


    "Handsome boy, we''re ready."


    "Oh, perfect, that''s what I like."


    "Beauties, let me just say the rules. You are blindfolded, and then you can only use one hand. I''m in the middle of you. If any of you can catch me, I''ll treat him to roast lamb leg tonight." Li Hongtian took out four black silk ribbons like magic.


    Soon Russia called a group of beautiful women, both at home and abroad.


    Li Hongtian smiles. There is no lust in his eyes. Instead, he is very clear and alert.


    "You can play whatever you say." Russian beauty is fluent in Chinese. If she doesn''t look at her face, she must be a Chinese.


    "And your sister? How about you all cover your eyes and grab me? " Li Hongtian gently pinched his hand. The huge elasticity was really comfortable.


    "Well, what game are you talking about?" Russian beauty a jump, splashing a lot of water, twisting the butt looks very fat.


    Of course, those who have boyfriends don''t let it go. Because Li Hongtian is handsome and has a curvy body, Liu Chang, those girls don''t reject him. Only some men are jealous.


    "That''s a must. Shall we play games? " Li Hongtian slowly approached the beach and integrated into the sea of flowers. Whether he knew Li Hongtian or not, he said hello warmly.


    "Handsome, it looks so magnificent."


    "Yes, of course." Li Hongtian hugs a Russian girl''s Willow waist as if he is mature. His strong skin gives people a sense of strength. At the same time, the swaying mountains in front of him exude the temptation of bronze.


    "Hey, handsome, do you have a date?" At this time, a beautiful woman who looks like Russia greets warmly.


    "God, you know what you''re talking about? One hundred meters. That''s a safe distance. There are sharks there. "


    "Bazamu, don''t be afraid. Let''s go."


    There was a lot of shouting around.

 Chapter 599

    Bazam laughs. He never thinks he can''t beat the little guy. Li Hongtian stands with him in one leg at best.


    "Well, we''ll play sumo, depending on you." Bazaar leg a piece, the ground is a slight shock, you can see its weight, a starting style has no flaws in defense.


    "I don''t know."


    "Brother Tu, what''s the use of employing this woman? Besides being good-looking and big, we spend a lot of money on it." The sailor chatted as he sailed.


    At this time, the person who took the lead in the gauze took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number: "the person has been caught and will be sent soon."


    The whole process is very fluent, like training for countless times.


    The two sailors lit the engine skillfully and rushed out like swords.


    After throwing Ma Wenpei away, he yelled in a hoarse voice: "let''s go."


    Turning to have a look, a hooded man who couldn''t tell the difference between men and women was driving rapidly, and soon he jumped to a yacht.


    She believed that the man would come.


    When Ma Wenpei suddenly broke through the ground, she suddenly inhaled. At this time, she did not have the curse and struggle of those ordinary women, because that would only make her more dangerous.


    At the moment, Ma Wenpei only felt the feeling of suffocation. There was no oxygen underground, and his eyes turned white.


    The scene just now is only a few seconds, and most people have not responded. Even the dark moonlight vision does not find that the five people who fell to the ground have died.


    Body like geese in general, Kunpeng step far to the extreme, into a phantom disappeared here.


    When they were stunned, Li Hongtian tiger went down the mountain and gently touched their necks with a few crisp sounds. They said goodbye to the world forever.


    With a roar of anger, Li Hongtian was angry, and the murderer passed through his eyes. The four people who rushed over immediately burst out with a mouthful of blood. They only felt that they were in the ice bank, and their hearts were stabbed.


    A sense of coolness diffuses from the soles of my feet to my mind. It seems that I have been careless these days. My strength over ordinary people has become my reliance. Yes, I may be OK, but the people I protect will not be as strong as myself.


    However, this also made Li Hongtian angry. If he made a wrong judgment, did Ma Wenpei die just now?


    Obviously, we have the idea of catching Ma Wenpei alive, otherwise the blow just now will be enough to kill Ma Wenpei.


    For a while, Ma Wenpei was already looming in his reaction, and Li Hongtian''s eyes were even colder. Although he didn''t know what the influence of these people was, from the beginning of their layout to now.


    Russian women''s eyes are lax, and the whole person falls to the ground without a sound. At the same time, the other four women are killed together. They are all women who play games with him in the afternoon.


    Li Hongtian didn''t explain. He had a fierce palm with five fingers retracted, his elbow was slightly bent, and he slapped his hand on his chest. The huge elasticity didn''t make him feel shocked.


    "You found me long ago?" As soon as the Russian woman''s face changed, she stepped back and burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    Li Hongtian made a mistake in his body as if he had been prepared, and hit him with a strong backer on his shoulder.


    Just about to pursue, at this time, a fierce killing opportunity appeared on one side, and the Russian woman''s body was like a fish, stabbed with a dagger full of killing opportunities.


    Among the women, Li Hongtian''s smiling face immediately froze. He heard the scream clearly and suddenly flashed in the place where Ma Wenpei had just disappeared. His face was a little gloomy.


    Suddenly stepping on the beach is different from other places. Actually stepping on one hand, Ma Wenpei screams. As soon as that hand reverses, he immediately grabs Ma Wenpei''s ankle and jerks it. His whole person falls into the beach and disappears.


    Ma Wenpei gently frowned, some jealousy flashed in his eyes, a trace of coldness appeared on his face, and then turned to one side.


    In the flowers, Li Hong''s hands fell from the sky and enjoyed the happiness of all the people. None of the men came out to find fault or even shout.


    "Oh." Cheers rang out. Many single women around them ran towards Li Hongtian, constantly using their own advantages to start friction. Such a strong man is their favorite.


    People stare big eyes, kick a heavyweight to fly 100 meters?


    "Ah, I don''t agree." Bazamu roared. Of course, he couldn''t move. When he kicked him just now, Li Hongtian hit his tendon.


    The latter is like a ball flying towards the sea, not many, not many, just 100 meters, its weight splashed with a lot of water, standing upright there.


    Li Hongtian didn''t stop. He kicked bazamu with a little bit of force.


    Next second, bazamu let out a cry of pain, holding hands and jumping up and down. Now those people look at Li Hongtian with some respect. The strong are so charming.


    Everyone''s heart beat for a while, who broke it.


    A sound of ear rubbing followed by a sound of broken bones.Li Hongtian''s backhand was a sharp contrast with the sky.


    "I don''t agree. Come again." Bazamu''s face was full of anger and roared at the sky. With a few steps, the whole person jumped up, and the giant fist carrier Qingtian Juli smashed it.


    "Big guy, do you want to take a gamble and admit defeat?"


    Li Hongtian gently shook his head, a very handsome look back.


    Of course, the happy ones are those women. They shout and scream crazily. The women around have different eyes when they look at Li Hongtian.


    The scene was quiet, and people were shocked to see the thin figure in the field. Is it true?


    It''s a big piece of shit, and the beach in front of it is marked with an airport.


    "Now that you''re tired, I''ll take it." Li Hongtian''s left foot was wrong, and his figure swayed back and forth. With inertia, he held bazamu''s waist with one arm and stabbed it fiercely. The latter was thrown out like an angry bird.


    Just twisted three times, wrist pain, the other side is still standing there.


    Bazaar wood hard twist, past experience, other people''s arms will be torn off by him.


    Break it for me.


    Just the next second, bazam looks dignified, no matter how he pinches, he only feels like a piece of hard iron, his injury has no effect on him.


    With a loud drink, bazamu''s strong arm directly grasped Li Hongtian''s shoulder. He felt that he could crush it with a little force. The familiar scene had already appeared in his mind.


    Drink.


    Li Hongtian''s voice is fierce, but Ma Wenpei shakes his head helplessly and looks at the big man pitifully.


    "Come on bazam, come on bazam." The people around soon began to shout.


    It seems that there are two children. Li Hongtian whispered and walked slowly, and soon a three meter circle around him emerged.


    "I don''t know if Shana can solve the boy."


    "No


    "What? Won''t you The sailor couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. A motorboat came to them a hundred miles behind them.

 Chapter 600

    "You''re right. I dumped him." The sailor''s eyes flashed with fierce light, constantly tilting the hull, creating waves to hit the back, which shows his high driving skills.


    Another sailor kept throwing something in the water, and soon it exploded.


    Looking at the empty boat around her, she didn''t ask much. She was soft all over. It''s not easy to stand strong in this environment.


    At this moment, she also realized how dangerous society was. It seemed that she had grown up in a greenhouse before.


    Hold Li Hongtian''s waist tightly. Just now, she really thought she was going to die. When the dagger passed by, the pain was like an encounter of death.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes. There was a trace of worry, a trace of afterlife and a trace of emotion.


    Soon he regained his sunny smile and came to Ma Wenpei. He gently blew into his ear: "you can open it."


    He''s going to torture him.


    Said not to wait for its reaction to accept mosquitoes, a Yuan Li tied his body into the corpse bag, of course, under his control did not turn into Yin Qi.


    Li Hongtian smiles: "don''t worry, I will kill you slowly and torture you slowly."


    The whole fight was only a minute, and it had calmed down. Crazy as heaven, he saw the whole process clearly, with deep fear in his eyes. He swore that he had never seen such a strange scene.


    When he used corpse soldiers for the first time, he was very satisfied with their power. ADA turned into a light and went back into the corpse bag.


    With a wave of Li Hongtian''s hand, several mummies were thrown away and the corpse bag turned into Yin Qi.


    The fear in brother Tu''s eyes kept on struggling, but the corpse soldiers couldn''t get in the way of weapons. In an instant, they smoked him up and turned around again. In addition to being crazy, the others couldn''t escape the fate of smoking.


    Throat a sweet don''t wait to have reaction, only feel the whole body Yin Qi a flash, a whole body is a guy of skeleton, a grasp him, a ruthless up.


    The whip shadows turned into Pu fans and beat around. The huge pressure seemed to explode the air, and the waves were twisted. As soon as brother Tu reacted, he felt a huge impact and rolled away uncontrollably.


    Dragon sweeps the tail.


    Brother Tu''s face was a little blue, and he had the intention to retreat.


    Li Hong''s dragon tail was compressed into a short whip, and a whirl wrapped around the captain. With a fierce tug, his head plumped to the ground. It was heavy and heavy, like hitting everyone''s heart.


    Kuang rutian''s whole body fell to one side uncontrollably, and his eyes were still not willing, but he didn''t die.


    As soon as brother Tu''s face changed, he naturally didn''t care about his crazy actions. What he cared about was Li Hongtian, whose figure he didn''t see clearly.


    "Close your eyes, I''m going to kill." A very calm voice rushed to Ma Wenpei''s heart, with orders, but Ma Wenpei unconsciously closed his eyes.


    Flash again, return to the previous position, that slowly dispersed phantom moment clear, but the phantom side more than a woman.


    At this time, Li Hongtian moved, and countless illusions came to Ma Wenpei in a straight line. It was as fast as lightning. Li Hongtian still existed on the boat board, but slowly dispersed. It was just an illusion.


    Just for a moment, the crazy hand stabbed brother Tu uncontrollably.


    "Well, ha ha, you made me angry." Li Hong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. Crazy as the sky behind a tiny red line flashed into the crazy as the celestial body.


    Li Hongtian closed his eyes gently, and his toes vibrated slightly.


    "Ha ha, you dare to threaten me. Do you know where you are now? I said, "get down on your knees." Crazy as the day''s hand again into some, light red appeared in the white jade neck above.


    Ma Wenpei tried to resist the panic and looked at Li Hongtian like this. Somehow, a string in his heart beat fiercely.


    "You will die miserably. Don''t worry, I will never let you die comfortably." Li Hongtian said word by word, the cold intention of killing people can''t help but get goose bumps.


    "Now, get down on your knees." Crazy as the sky roared, a sharp knife against Ma Wenpei''s neck.


    "I know I can''t beat you, but I have an amulet. Today either you die or I die. I know I can''t live, but you don''t want to live well." Crazy as the sky, the endless hatred of the Yellow River in his eyes is a bit shocking.


    "Li Hongtian, I know you are good. Ha, you ruined me. Do you know? You know what? I want to cut you every day and night these days. I know you care about this woman very much. " Then he touched Ma Wenpei''s face.


    Crazy as the sky at the moment crazy incomparable, in order to revenge he has poked out everything, naturally will not care about the so-called momentum.


    Li Hongtian''s face was gloomy and his intention to kill was like a knife. Even brother Tu''s brow jumped.


    With a bang, Li Hongtian jumped on the boat. The huge strength of the boat swayed, and the thin figure seemed to be able to bring endless sea breeze. The cold killing was everywhere, and the surrounding sky was quite dark.


    Crazy as the sky, the deep hatred is like the endless sea, and his face is distorted. Who knows how much his sexual orientation has changed after sleeping with wax figures and men."Ha ha, ha ha." Crazy laugh like crazy, not worried, "bitch, let you with me, you do not follow, who do you think you are, you also deserve to refuse me? Today I will play you to death, or in front of your man, you can rest assured that I will treat you well, I want to eat its meat


    At last, the yacht in front of him got close to the boat, and tugo took Ma Wenpei and threw him in front of him.


    Li Hongtian turned the engine to the extreme, riding the wind and waves like an airship.


    Tanaka coldly looked at the distorted mouth in the mirror, and a feeling of pleasure rose in his heart.


    Tanaka''s suspicions flashed in his eyes, and he immediately called Jiangnan military: "satellite monitoring the sea, if the target is not dead, give me a shot."


    Crazy as the deep hatred in the eye of heaven.


    "Drive it for me." Obviously, he already knew the result. Thinking of the scene for a while, he trembled with excitement. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Tanaka''s phone: "ha ha, I got it. The Hainan army you contacted is too slow. I''ll send you a video to see how I tortured him."


    At the same time, on the deck of the huge ship, a pair of fierce eyes were staring at the black smoke.


    "Go on." Tugo whispered.


    Just for a moment, the engine of the yacht was damaged immediately, thick black smoke came out, and it would explode soon.


    Li Hongtian grabbed a tuna in the sea and threw it out.


    This time has been winding for a long time, not a long time a huge ship in the middle of the sea, the sailor eyes a joy, as long as drive there, the money can get.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were calm, his speed was not reduced at all, and his powerful control kept bypassing one by one, but he forced to rush past. The explosive force could not do anything to hurt him.


    Li Hongtian backhand to his waist, the other hand through the knee, straight to Ma Wenpei up.


    "It''s all right."


    Li Hongtian looked at Ma Wenpei with some heartache. The other side''s pale face still had the look of palpitation. At this moment, he felt some remorse, staring at the bright red lips, and printed it gently.

 Chapter 601

    Ma Wenpei''s body was stiff and his eyes widened. He had never been intimate with a man since he was young, let alone kissing.


    Now a warm lips give him the ultimate touch, like being struck by thunder, the whole brain is short circuited, that is, the resistance is forgotten.


    Crisp and distressed, quickly picked up the side of the cup wrapped tightly.


    "Ah, hooligan." Ma Wenpei reacts and finds himself naked in Li Hongtian''s arms. A burst of shame and anger flashed by, and he swung his hand to hit him.


    Ma Wenpei on one side also slowly opened his eyes. A faint flashed by. Li Hongtian hugged him tightly in his arms, and the yuan Lishi disappeared.


    It was witchcraft. Li Hongtian''s face was a little gloomy. He pinched it hard and screamed bitterly. The whole black light disappeared.


    Mobilize all the force in the body to suppress the past, a hook of dark things photographed, inside more than rolling, there is a long worm in the center.


    Li Hong stepped forward in the sky, his palms glittering with golden light, followed Ma Wenpei''s ancestral acupoints, and all of them were blasted into each other''s body. After scanning for a week, he found the dark light in his mind.


    Circle by circle like spider webs, Ma Wenpei quickly wrapped up in a shape of zongzi, eyes endless crazy, like a beast.


    Li Hongtian didn''t think much about it. He didn''t want to hurt her.


    He just left for two minutes. How did Ma Wenpei become like this?


    Puppets? Li Hongtian finally remembered that this situation is just like his own corpse control method? It''s just this time.


    With a tearing sound, the dagger broke into the air, and the dense air seemed very dangerous. Ma Wenpei rushed over again with a flash jump, but his body was a little stiff and his movement coordination was a little surprised.


    "You are not Ma Wenpei, no, you are also..." Li Hongtian''s eyes are like electricity. Yuan Li''s eyes are focused on Ma Wenpei''s body, only to see a black light shining inside.


    Li Hongtian gently patted the bed, and his whole body jumped up like a spring plate. His eyes were very clear, and there was a trace of lust.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed. Ma Wenpei''s dagger stabbed Li Hongtian''s throat.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were blurred and his lust broke out.


    Ma Wenpei''s crimson body, some rigid response, that is, most of his clothes have been taken off.


    Ah, Li Hongtian is going to fly. It''s so comfortable.


    No? Li Hongtian is confused. Why is Ma Wenpei so active tonight? After a kiss in the daytime? Then the fire of belly bath rose, and one hand climbed up the mountain. I couldn''t feel the huge elasticity when I grabbed it last time.


    A moist red lip directly printed on Li Hongtian''s mouth, hands began to move dishonestly.


    "I said," come up. " Ma Wenpei points to the bed and then lies down on it. Li Hongtian jumps up in his heart. Just as he is about to say something, Ma Wenpei climbs up.


    "What?" Li Hongtian can''t believe his ears. Is that what the woman said?


    "Come to bed." Ma Wenpei said softly.


    "No, I went out for a walk." Li Hongtian didn''t want to tell her about the bloody scenes. He took out a blanket and spread it on the ground, and then he wanted to lay it on the ground.


    "Where have you been?" Ma Wenpei''s voice is a little stiff.


    At this time, a sound of footwork came from the door, Ma Wenpei''s face frowned slightly, and soon recovered to the previous appearance, but there was still cold in the bottom of his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a black mist floated on Ma Wenpei''s body. Finally, it was contained in Ma Wenpei''s body. Ma Wenpei''s eyes flashed black and looked a little numb. He got up and walked towards the door.


    Walking to one side of the tea table, Ma Wenpei calmed down, picked up the glass of water and swallowed it.


    In the room, Ma Wenpei took a deep breath. She wanted to adapt to this rhythm. After all, all the things that happened were completely different from the ordinary life before. Unexpectedly, there were such magical things hidden in the peaceful China. Ma Wenpei laughed at herself and seemed to be ignorant.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold. When he was in a hurry just now, the bodies of the four Russian women had to be digested in a corpse bag. Otherwise, it would be bad to cause confusion in the early morning.


    Ma Wenpei a Leng, did not ask, obediently closed the door.


    "You stay in your room and don''t go anywhere. I''ll take care of it."


    After returning to the hotel, Ma Wenpei was very happy. The excitement in his eyes could not be calmed down for a long time. Li Hongtian was relieved to see this.


    At the same time, I''m also worried about the endless means of the enemy. Although I''m an expert in the holy realm, I''m not the first. There are many hidden experts who are no less than or even better than him.


    Li Hongtian relaxed slightly and saw Ma Wenpei''s excited face through the rearview mirror. A kind of protective emotion never appeared in his heart.


    At first Ma Wenpei was a little nervous, and then she let go. This exciting adventure game, which she had never experienced, soon entered the state of tourism.Like a meteor, he slides out. Every time he meets a big wave, he always rushes high and high with the help of Yuanli. He feels like flying.


    "Hold me tight, let''s go surfing." Regardless of the latter''s reaction, Ma Wenpei pulled out a rope to encircle him several times. His whole body was tightly attached to his back, and the huge softness was perfectly integrated with him.


    Li Hongtian jumped up and stepped on the previous motorboat.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Li Hongtian was helpless and licked the corner of his mouth. He was really relieved at the bottom of his eyes. Now this girl will never have any psychological shadow because of the previous events, otherwise she will always think that something will happen and pity my lips.


    "Why do you despise me?" Ma Wenpei''s eyes were full of shame and indignation, with a trace of attachment. He just felt that he was so shameless that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Why are you biting me?"


    "Ah." Li Hongtian looks up at the sky and screams, hoping to throw the girl out, but he can''t.


    His ruddy tongue was like a swimming fish, but he couldn''t find the north. Suddenly, Ma Wenpei trembled all over and woke up. What was he doing? It was ridiculous. He couldn''t resist. He bit his teeth.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyes blurred and flashed, and her subconscious response seemed to be an instinctive reaction of her body, as if she didn''t reject this feeling.


    Li Hongtian stayed for a while, some speechless. How can he be so wronged? But I feel really good just now.


    "Did you find any difference when you came in just now?" When Li Hongtian talks about it, Ma Wenpei on one side of the conversation also has some reactions. He seems to be in a muddle before and his body is out of control, but he has only a little instinct.


    But the more she did, the more shy she was.

 Chapter 602

    Finally, Ma Wenpei hesitated for a moment and whispered:


    "No."


    Li Hongtian laughed and pulled the latter up: "I''ll take you." With a mysterious flash, Ma Wenpei didn''t realize that they were holding hands, which was the standard for lovers.


    "Ten thousand meters? The water pressure....


    Li Hongtian was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is simple. Do you want to see what it looks like under 10000 meters?"


    "I don''t know what it looks like under the sea? It is said that some advanced instruments can only explore eight thousand meters. " Ma Wenpei took a curious look.


    The whole afternoon is so boring. At night again, the sea is a little deep in the distance. Li Hongtian and Ma Wenpei look back to back at the sunset and murmur.


    After a brief look, in addition to these team members, there are some people who are like old monks meditating around. But Li Hongtian knows that they are all ordinary people. They really have all kinds of people.


    Naturally, Li Hongtian was not in the mood. He wandered around. Anyway, the auditorium was not big. He could fly there in the first time under any circumstances.


    It''s full of swimmers from all over the world, all kinds of skin color. Ma Wenpei followed the past to get a competition sign of unknown shape, and said hello to these teammates.


    The two simply said hello. The old man with white eyebrows smiles at Li Hongtian and takes them to the back hall.


    "You are too modest to hold the competition without you. OK, can you take me to get the serial number of the competition?"


    "Yes, I''m old. I can only do small things."


    "Hello, white eyebrow grandfather, you are the host this time."


    "Oh, dear horse." At this time, an old man with white beard warmly said hello.


    Soon after eating, they went to a cultural hall.


    Ma Wenpei was slightly unhappy. She didn''t know it was jealousy.


    Of course, there are so many beautiful women wearing bikini here. Li Hongtian is dazzled by their different sizes and shapes. It''s really exciting.


    Li Hongtian nodded, a little frustrated. He just wanted to swim with her in the water.


    "I''m going to meet the participants and referees of this competition in the afternoon. This competition is the cultural exchange between countries, friendship first."


    "Yes, you didn''t like Cuilan. Can I eat it?"


    "You are a pig. I didn''t find that you can eat so much. Is Gao Laozhuang poor because of you?" Ma Wenpei took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Inside the restaurant, Li Hongtian ordered a lot of food. I don''t know why. After the change of longyinjiu to the second floor, his food intake increased greatly and his body was always hungry.


    Soon after noon, the two were inseparable. According to Li Hongtian, they were close to each other.


    At first Ma Wenpei didn''t adapt, but gradually he let it go.


    In the morning, Li Hongtian was full of happiness. Sometimes Ma Wenpei even started to correct it when he couldn''t understand it. Naturally, he rubbed against each other.


    ...


    I tried this softness last night. It''s really the best.


    "Bend your legs, slide, don''t be so fast, do you know? Use a nest. " Li Hongtian watched Ma Wenpei''s body bend into a terrible angle, and the thing in front of him was completely deformed.


    "The hips should be bent, and the left side should be tilted. No, it''s too high. It''s low."


    Li Hongtian looks very serious, but his eyes really shine. The curve is perfect.


    "This champion is very easy. Let''s teach you a skill of accumulating strength first. Come on, open your arms and hold your chest up. It''s not strong enough. It''s strong enough."


    After thinking about it, he rushed out excitedly.


    "OK, let''s go." Ma Wenpei put on his swimsuit and looked at Li Hongtian with a straight back. Does this guy seem to take the initiative?


    "That''s right, but if you want me to train you, you can''t win the championship in a word, can you?"


    "Aren''t you sure I''ll win the championship?" Ma Wenpei is not worried at all.


    "You''re going to race tomorrow. Why don''t you practice swimming today?" Li Hongtian grins and bites a sandwich.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Is it still closed?" Li Hongtian wiped his sweat and returned to his playful face. He didn''t mention anything about being late, but his eyes were more cautious.


    Eating breakfast and watching martial arts movies, this morning has a special flavor.


    After a few steps, I found the nutritious breakfast on the table, and a smile appeared in the corner of my mouth.


    After a night of silence, Ma Wenpei got up and stretched his waist. He looked at the man who was constantly waving in the yard to practice his body method. His eyes flashed gently, and his face turned red again when he recalled the scene last night.


    Inside Tanaka''s room in Kyoto, seeing the information in his hand, he snorted: "I knew you couldn''t do it. You have to rely on me. You are dead. I don''t know what your father will do? Poor thing. " After that, he dialed the military phone in Hainan and talked in secret for half an hour.Soon a simple arrangement, around some people in black melt in the moonlight disappeared, the head of the man sat cross knee and slowly recovered.


    "I wanted to let her come by herself. It seems that the other side is protected by experts, so I have to make a long-term plan. In this way, you...


    " brother, what should I do? "


    "The magic trick is broken. There are experts."


    At the same time, in an underground cave on Hainan Island, the first man in black changed his face and poured out a mouthful of black blood.


    When Ma Wenpei finished the quilt, he felt a little complicated. When he thought that he was so devoted just now, he had a fever in his face, covered his head and calmed down slowly.


    "Well, it''s OK. Have a rest early. I''ll sleep on the floor to protect you." Li Hongtian''s face was a little heavy, and he didn''t have any charming mood. He lay there quietly and closed his eyes, but his body was tight, and he could react to any situation at the first time.


    Some apologetic looked at this man, suddenly thought of what face red again.


    Ma Wenpei was a little discouraged. He just came out to play for a while. How could he come across so many things? Fortunately, if he was controlled by others and did something she couldn''t help doing, she shivered at the thought, which was worse than death.


    "You''ve been seduced." Li Hongtian simply said that after all, these things are too far away for her.


    Li Hongtian scanned the cup on the coffee table for a week. He took a light photo in the air and examined it closely. He found a little bit of powder on it, which was the same as the previous insects.


    "No, just a glass of water."


    "Did you eat anything?"


    Li Hongtian was shocked all over, and a two square light shield on his body covered Ma Wenpei.


    Ma Wenpei is full of curiosity. She knows that Li Hongtian is not an ordinary person, but it''s too unusual.


    Holding hands, he walked slowly to the front and soon drowned his chest. Then the whole person went to the sea. Ma Wenpei was excited. This was the first time he went to the sea without diving suit. It was really fresh.

 Chapter 603

    The 603rd spirit stone on the sea floor


    the real feeling kept pounding her heart. She gently touched the light shield with her hand. It was warm and dry, and there was fresh air in it. It was a refuge capsule, and it was transparent.


    Looking at the fish, tuna, seahorse and other marine creatures around, Ma Wenpei began to play like a little girl, where there was a trace of the style of president.


    Ma Wenpei didn''t say anything, but he leaned closer, and a faint fragrance penetrated Li Hongtian''s nostrils.


    "I give it to you. It''s a spirit stone. If you take it to cure diseases and eliminate disasters, you won''t feel cold in winter." Li Hongtian smiles.


    It''s fire spirit stone. Is there any spirit stone on the bottom of the sea? Li Hong''s heart is thin. Ma Wenpei on one side takes it first and holds it warm in his hand. It''s crystal clear and beautiful.


    The figure swam in the past, soon approached, a red stone emitting light.


    However, some materials are valuable. Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened, and there was a coral in front of him, where there was a bright red thing.


    Some sharks are rare, the whole space is gray, some dead.


    Soon it drifts down. There are no ordinary small fish here. After all, their fragile bodies will be pressed into vermicelli here.


    It''s just that no one has confirmed it for so many years.


    Li Hongtian naturally has no time to enjoy this kind of happiness, because at this depth, the light below becomes dim. He knows that there may be sea animals that can cultivate under the deep water. After all, people in the world can cultivate to the realm of ancient gods, and the animals may also have a chance.


    Ma Wenpei heard that she was holding Li Hongtian tightly. It was natural for her to mix milk and meat. Now she didn''t reject Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath and looked dignified: "hold me tight. This is not the top. What if there is any danger?"


    "Yes." Ma Wenpei has no hesitation. It''s rare to have this opportunity to explore places that can''t be found by high technology. Naturally, she won''t give up.


    Feeling the water pressure, Li Hongtian said with a smile: "this is the depth of 10000 meters? Don''t go down any more. "


    Along the way, he met a lot of turtles. Maybe the level of the corpse bag is still relatively low. It can only melt the flesh and blood, but those turtle shells can''t melt. Li Hongtian took them all into the storage ring, waiting for time to refine a defensive weapon.


    Along the way, no matter what fish or creatures were all absorbed by the corpse bag. The dark bag had a thick blood light on it. He was very satisfied with this growing magic weapon.


    Looked around, very strange, do not know where the shark will take them, continue to sink.


    Li Hongtian can''t smile bitterly. Let her think so. He doesn''t want to tell her how gloomy this thing is.


    "Wow, is this a human bag? What''s in the journey to the west Ma Wenpei had a burst of joy, as if a child had found a toy.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t let go of it. The corpse bag turned into Yin Qi. This time, he didn''t put it away. So much blood food here might make the corpse bag advanced.


    Soon all the organs of the shark were absorbed, and a big hole appeared in its stomach. The two finally came out, and the whole shark never moved again and fell down.


    Ma Wenpei cried out, very embarrassed. He felt his chest, and there was still a large wet spot. Li Hongtian laughed and hugged him. He put away his gall and took out the body bag, which turned into a series of suction.


    The mask was squeezed and deformed. Ma Wenpei was unsteady and hit Li Hongtian''s face with his chest.


    At this time, the shark outside a sharp pain, the whole for a contraction, a roar came from outside.


    "This is a good thing. Eating it can prolong your life."


    Li Hongtian came to the shark''s gall position, stabbed and stirred, a black pearl like thing was cut out.


    "You look at it."


    "what are you doing?"


    There are also some fish and seaweed around. After a long time, there is nothing useful. Take out a bright dagger.


    The golden light shield is like a bright light, illuminating everything around. It soon reaches the stomach. Li Hongtian shakes his head slightly. It''s like a hodgepodge. It''s a mess of everything. He picks up the turtle shell just now. It''s seven or eight hundred years old. The shark hasn''t bitten it. It''s hard to see.


    "Let''s explore and see if it''s any fun?" Li Hongtian walked past and stepped on the shark''s esophagus. It was incredible to imagine.


    Looking at the red walls around, Ma Wenpei knew that he was going to be in this guy''s stomach.


    This tour is really shocking. There are so many interesting things, and you can feel the feeling of being eaten by sharks. Go back and tell them that they certainly don''t believe it.


    "It''s over. Let''s not eat. " Ma Wenpei blinked her eyes. She was witty and shocked, but she didn''t have any fear. She knew Li Hongtian would find a way.


    The shark swung his tail, opened his mouth, and bit the mask hard, which was so huge that he could swallow it."It''s OK. Isn''t it just a big shark? Look at me Li Hongtian smiles.


    "No, let''s go. It''s coming." Ma Wenpei was a little flustered and held Li Hongtian''s clothes tightly.


    Originally, he wanted to bypass the shark, but Li Hongtian''s light shield became the only one here. The light golden light seemed to attract him and swam with the waves.


    Li Hongtian is very happy to see what he sees. Anyway, 100 square meters is very large.


    Starfish, golden obsidian, black stone, Zishan lake, and ghost crab.


    Along the way, she picked a lot of materials and threw them all into the storage ring. Ma Wenpei didn''t ask much about it. She is a sensible girl, just discovering the new world.


    After coming down this time, he found that a lot of metal was extinct, even some materials and plants in the secret volume, which made him a little excited.


    This kind of scene is really exciting. I''m afraid those sketching teams can''t take this kind of picture. Li Hongtian nodded and didn''t say much. In the past, he often went to the sea, but he didn''t pay attention to anything. Most of them avoided chasing.


    "Wow, look, that''s a shark?" Ma Wenpei was a little nervous. Not far in front of him, a big shark swallowed an old turtle and chewed it all at once. The water around him turned red.


    Li Hongtian smiles and holds each other''s hand tightly.


    All of a sudden, there was a cloud around, which seemed to trigger some mechanism after taking this huolingshi.


    At the foot of the coral immediately collapsed, countless muddy water blocked the line of sight, a shrill cry, let a person feel some irritable.


    The sea water fluctuates, and bursts of water pressure rush like a thousand troops, shaking around. The reef under the coral splits a huge crack, roaring and approaching.

 Chapter 604

    Ma Wenpei''s face is full of panic. What happened? Looking at the surrounding turbidity, a burst of inexplicable panic, fortunately holding Li Hongtian tightly, can have a little comfort in this strange environment.


    A shrill cry, like a baby''s cry, sounded in all directions. A long vine shot from one side, but the whole mask began to crumble.


    "Let''s go." Holding his slender waist, Li Hongtian did not look down. Who knows what strange monsters appear? His strength in the realm of Holy Spirit is not enough.


    Li Hongtian smiles. This guy is really nervous. Is this the performance of a charming beauty? I''m afraid the average woman is already in a coma.


    "I''m afraid you play with skeletons." Ma Wenpei curled her lips. After many times, she finally had resistance in her heart. Now she was naughty.


    After checking again, there was nothing but Li Hongtian, who appeared in front of Ma Wenpei: "are you afraid?"


    If cannibal can understand human language, it will be very depressing. It is still rare to see such a deep creature. It has been eaten by cannibal for many years. What can it save.


    A few steps to the crack, there is nothing more than a pool of blood, this monster is really poor.


    I can''t help but be interested in the evolutionary version of the sky covering banner. It''s said that the sky covering banner can cover the sky and the sun, evolve the universe and attack the artifact. I don''t know if it will have a chance to refine it in this life.


    Now the corpse bag can only be used as a place to cultivate corpse soldiers. It has no attack power. It can also use Yin Qi to corrode ordinary people, but not to deal with powerful characters.


    Looking at the Yin Qi mass in the center of the body bag again, Li Hongtian waves his hand, and ADA comes back to look after it.


    The black light of the corpse bag surged, swallowing the whole cannibal flower. Countless Yin Qi wrapped up and turned into a ball. Li Hong''s heart moved. Since it didn''t turn into Yin Qi, there was a possibility of success, that is, he didn''t know how long it would take.


    I don''t know if this guy can become a corpse soldier?


    Eight vines fell down powerlessly, and Li Hongtian was relieved. This guy is really hard to deal with. If it wasn''t for his dragon tail, it would be hard. Even his sacred body is not enough for his opponent to bite, and his tentacles are still so hard to deal with.


    The dragon''s tail swings and stabs at the meat ball. It suddenly pokes into the meat ball and stirs. Countless internal organs are smashed.


    Li Hongtian passes on an idea to ADA. ADA is all black and shining. He grabs five of them and keeps them from moving. Li Hongtian holds three of them in his hands again and pulls them hard. On the other side, there is only one meat ball left. He keeps yelling.


    Suddenly, the teeth of the meatball''s mouth were broken, and the pain roared. The broken vine grew and twined again. ADA shuttled in the middle, and the hard one didn''t receive any harm. He kept biting with his mouth, but the corrosion didn''t work.


    Once again, it turned into a dragon''s tail and hit it. The big mouth of the meat ball bit hard. Li Hongtian only felt a pain. Fortunately, the golden scale was still solid and didn''t bite.


    The Dragon wags its tail.


    Li Hongtian once again flashed away from here, put Ma Wenpei in a safe place, rushed past, Ma Wenpei patted his chest, some difficult to calm down.


    The tenacious vine immediately broke, the black light of the body bag flashed, and the skeleton rushed past. He had no intelligence, no emotion, and he had to obey the will of any owner.


    Seeing that he was about to fall in, Ma Wenpei opened his eyes wide. At this time, a golden light flashed, Li Hong turned into a mirage, the dragon tail into a sword, and pieces of dragon scales rose and merged, and a big knife cut them off.


    Ma Wenpei is scared. Is this cannibal? It doesn''t look like it. Rao is calm. She can''t help screaming, especially the countless mucus in her mouth.


    With an unknown sound, a big mouth full of tusks opened in the middle of the ten foot long, and Ma Wenpei''s light shield was thrown into it.


    "Ho."


    Li Hongtian''s behavior seemed to infuriate this thing. A more shrill roar came out. The part where the blood was dripping quickly grew something that looked like a rhizome. It took root in the sea water. The meatball squirmed for a while. The two blood red eyes in the center opened and looked a little terrible.


    Li Hongtian only felt a little creepy. Eight vines were waving all over the sky on the meatball, and there were traces of blood under the meatball. It was obvious that Li Hongtian''s strong force had broken it just now. The expression of the meatball was not smooth, on the contrary, it was like toad skin, and its surface was constantly changing.


    From then on, Li Hongtian''s strength turned to the extreme. The dragon''s tail was stretched straight, and the Dragon scales on it radiated a startling golden light. All of a sudden, the cracks in the rock became bigger. Once again, a ten foot sized meat ball appeared in the sea, and the sound was from this meat ball.


    A more painful baby cry, with a sound wave, is disturbing.


    Li Hongtian''s green tendons burst, and his whole body strength surged to the dragon''s tail. His strong tearing force soon made the vines a little overburdened and broke, spraying a lot of red blood.Give me a lift.


    The vines twined soft one by one, and soon the dragon''s tail was airtight.


    Li Hongtian, who had suffered a lot, would not wait for the hare. He drank a long dragon tail, which was ten feet long, and smashed it against the seven vines.


    Without waiting for Li Hongtian to think about it, with a roar of pain, seven of them came out and rolled towards Li Hongtian.


    The places where the vines are broken are actually bloodstained. Isn''t it a plant?


    Unfortunately, Yu Guang saw that Ma Wenpei was entangled and rushed towards the crack. He was in a hurry. His body was full of strength, and dense dragon scales appeared on his body. The power of cutting finally tore the vines and cut them off again.


    At this time, three vines wound around each other. Li Hongtian only felt that his limbs were severely stretched.


    I can''t believe the vine is so hard.


    Li Hongtian gives Ma Wenpei a part of the mask. With a flash of storage ring, a long chopping saber cuts it with the cold wind.


    There was another shrill sound. This time, three long vines were winding in three directions.


    Li Hongtian''s face turned white. He felt a huge force coming from him. After he had recovered his mind, Yuan Li in his body appeared as if he didn''t want money. He was all right alone. The key was ma Wenpei. He regretted listening to this girl''s nonsense. It''s deep sea. Isn''t it nonsense for a mortal to go down so deep?


    Ma Wenpei didn''t object. He quietly leaned against Li Hongtian''s chest. She was so nervous that she fell asleep. Even when she got to bed, she didn''t notice it.


    Li Hongtian smiles. It''s midnight, and he doesn''t disturb her. He sits cross legged and slowly practices.


    At the same time, in the border of Kyoto, a valley, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, the west wind of the ancient road, and the shadow of a paradise, a slim and extremely sexy woman walked in slowly.

 Chapter 605

    Heart of 605th planet


    by the river near the gate of the thatched cottage, an old man with white hair is fishing there quietly.


    "Why did Shiyin come back in time?" The old man was very kind. Although he had white hair, his face was as glossy as a young man.


    Those people in the auditorium screamed madly and shook the light wand in their hands madly. One of them hid in the crowd, his eyes were calm and pale, staring at Ma Wenpei in the water, and his eyes focused into a straight line.


    All of a sudden, he leaped over the other ten people, only to reach the center in a blink of an eye. Ma Wenpei gave a smile, and he didn''t use much power at all.


    When he heard the beginning, eleven people rushed out, especially the position of Ma Wenpei''s foot. A huge force came, like a power machine.


    Eleven players stand in their respective positions, their bodies tightly stretched.


    "Ready." At this time, the referee''s voice came out loud through the big horn.


    This is interesting. Li Hongtian laughs and turns a few thin silver needles in his hand.


    Li Hongtian lazily stood aside, carefully swept through the players and the crowd, and his eyes showed a hint of killing, especially those players with the faint smell of those insects last night.


    Including Ma Wenpei''s 11 players, they soon took their places.


    Countless shouts rang out among them. For those tourists, it''s a great pleasure to see so many beautiful women show their bodies wantonly.


    Soon, the referee read out the rules. Except for the competition, the tourists came here this time. Anyway, there are a lot of people.


    "Just swim hard later." Li Hongtian smiles mysteriously.


    Li Hongtian takes back her eyes between the trenches and pats the latter. Ma Wenpei is very smart. She only feels a force on her feet. Now she has a feeling that she can jump more than ten meters, which is such a real feeling.


    "How did you make me number one?" Ma Wenpei whispered.


    An hour later, two people came to the venue of the competition, the 80 meter swimming track.


    Li Hongtian giggles until a lot of things are lost...


    MA Wenpei covers her chest with both hands and runs back quickly. Now she gradually becomes feminine, and this high fairy has fallen from the world.


    "You''re cheap."


    "You know that?" Li Hongtian is very surprised.


    "You did it on purpose."


    "Mistakes."


    "Ah." Ma Wenpei screamed and looked at the pool angrily. At the same time, the pool calmed down. Li Hongtian was lying in the middle, smiling and looking at the wet area in front of Ma Wenpei. The spring behind the transparency was really beautiful.


    One side of Ma Wenpei hit a huff, gently came out, a stream of water accurately shot into her chest.


    Swimming back and forth, the huge force of the whole pool are stirred up, into a vortex.


    In Hainan pool, Li Hongtian has already sprinted several times. The cool water stimulates the pores of his body, and his muscles gradually become more coordinated.


    There was no words all night, and the fish belly became white in the morning.


    The old man whispered softly, while Li Shiyin seemed to understand something, but he soon put away the crystal stone and sat down to listen to the old man tell a story.


    "The man who absorbed the spirit of the planet when he was born is recognized by the planet. If he can open the core of the star and promote to a real level, that is, the realm of being an ancient god by people here, he can break through here and rush out of the planet."


    "What?" Li Shiyin looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t notice anything except the beauty. He was puzzled and said, "what is the heart of the planet? You haven''t told me yet."


    "Here, within 100 kilometers, as long as the heart of that planet appears, this Liuling horn will guide you."


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, you know I''ve made a gadget in the past ten years." Said the fishing rod in his hand gently picked, a crystal clear Liuling corner crystal flew over.


    Li Shiyin was full of resentment. When she first saw the old man, she thought she had met an old fairy and was willing to keep looking for him. But ten years later, she still didn''t get anything. What''s more hateful is that she also knew that the old man had his own appearance, so she didn''t respect him very much. Every time she called him an old man.


    Through the heart of the planet, he can communicate with a trace of supernatural energy outside, so he can take the girl away from here, so there is this scene.


    But knowing everything, he knew how to leave, so he let the girl find the man in the heart of the planet.


    Of course, it''s just a wisp. There''s no magic power, no technique, only experience. When he found the Donghuang divine body, he was excited for a long time, and immediately accepted it as an apprentice. He thought that with the Donghuang divine body, he could gather all her spirits together and return to the ID again. But he didn''t expect that the planet was lack of vitality, and there was no vitality for the cultivation of the divine body, which made him very happy I was speechless for a while.


    The old man was depressed for a while. He was originally a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven, who could break the void and change his life against the heaven. Only because he practiced the same magic power, he divided all his souls into countless parts, which made him schizophrenic and unable to return to his body for a short time. These scattered spirits gradually became conscious, and this old man was one of them.Seeing the little girl''s angry appearance, the old man laughed, raised his head and scratched his beard. When he found that there was no such thing for a long time, he slowly said, "I''m just a piece of soul. I don''t have the strength, and I''m full of knowledge. I''m very happy to be able to find you in this abandoned planet. I just can''t leave here."


    "Hum, I don''t care. You are so powerful. Just take me away. Why do you want to find a man from the heart of the planet?"


    "Oh, hehe, xiaoshiyin is angry. Don''t you want to leave this planet. It''s lack of vitality here, and it has only low aura. Your constitution can''t absorb it. Do you want to be a mortal all your life? "


    This woman is Li Shiyin, who was caught by Li Hongtian in Jiangnan.


    "Well, old Jiang, can''t I come to see you? You are really necrotic. You are enjoying yourself here. Let me go to the secular world to find a man who has the heart of the planet. The vast sea of people, where can I find you? "


    At the same time, he glanced around, especially at Li Hongtian''s position.


    In the periphery of the whole competition field, in the middle of the dividing line of the beach, a huge army stood there quietly. The man in charge, who looked like a soldier, just put down the phone in his hand, his face was a little gloomy, and he waved his hand gently. Soon the army was neat and surrounded the place without a sound.


    The shouting continued. Just in front of the runway in front of Ma Wenpei, a wooden pile suddenly appeared. According to her speed, Ma Wenpei could not slow down. He was shocked.

 Chapter 606

    Ma Wenpei''s eyes shrank. If he bumped into it, he would not be disfigured? Just about to have action, the thrust of the foot suddenly turned into suction, suddenly back.


    But the huge pulling force made her dizzy.


    Li Hongtian flashed to the leader, bent his palm on his head, and the search for God skill was unfolded. Soon, pictures appeared one by one, and finally it was fixed on the previous phone.


    Ha ha, it seems that our corpse camp will grow in a short time. Two corpse soldiers are rushing into each other. These troops are vulnerable.


    Countless Yin Qi and dead Qi fill the corpse bag. The former heavenly way makes your corpse melt slowly, and several people melt into another corpse soldier, which looks just like ADA.


    ADA also shuttles around them crazily, biting and sucking when they see people. They are all growing up, fighting for war.


    Countless soldiers were sucked into the corpse bag and turned into Yin Qi to nourish the cannibal flower in the center.


    After Li Hongtian figured out all these things quickly, he asked Ma Wenpei to close his eyes and try his best to activate the corpse bag. The huge Yin Qi filled the surroundings. They were all mortals and could not resist naturally. Soon the sound of bullets became weak.


    What do you want to do with yourself in Kyoto? When Li Hongtian shakes his head, they will not tear their face. It seems that there is something fishy in it, but they have to bear the cost of living. Since they are private armed, the country must not care.


    Li Hongtian frowned. He knew the establishment of any army, but there was no record of it. It seemed that it was really a private force.


    "This is Hainan, the border area. The state disdains to manage it. Of course, they can''t go inland."


    "Does the state care?"


    Ma Wenpei whispered.


    "Hainan''s army is not controlled by the state. It''s said that behind them is a private armed force in Kyoto."


    Hiding behind a screen, his face was a little heavy: "what''s the army doing at this time?"


    Holding Ma Wenpei''s Willow waist, he rushed to one side and picked up the corpses of a DA and those heavenly beings with the corpse bag.


    Fortunately, there was no breakthrough. A huge shell bombarded him, and the light shield shook. Li Hongtian turned pale. Although these things could not damage him, it was not a good thing for a long time.


    Li Hongtian was shocked that there were so many tourists around him. He was so heartless that he ran to Ma Wenpei and propped up a gold shield. The bullets around him jingled on the shield.


    At the same time, an orderly circle of troops, a machine gun shot toward the center.


    Suddenly countless shells came in.


    Li Hongtian frowned and didn''t catch up with him. This man was very tricky. Looking at the dim dragon tail, his heart sank.


    "You''re OK. I remember you. We''ll see you later." The black robed man giggled and disappeared.


    When a huge force came, Li Hongtian stepped back. The man took more than ten steps, but he was not hurt. It seems that his physical strength is good.


    As he approached, he turned his fist into his palm and carried a huge hand. The black robed man stretched out a pale hand, looking haggard and soft, and suddenly collided with the palm.


    Kaishanzhang.


    Without hesitation, the golden fist hit the past.


    With a frown, Li Hongtian could feel the constant loss of dragon tail''s strength, that is, the scales of the dragon were dim.


    An extreme golden light smashed the chains, but they didn''t disappear. Instead, they attached to the dragon''s tail, constantly corroding, and each face began to bite.


    "The Dragon wags its tail."


    "A small skill in carving insects." Li Hongtian''s whole body is full of golden light, just like a golden dragon on his body. A virtual golden dragon appears behind him, a magnificent dragon chant.


    Toward Li Hongtian, the surrounding black fog covered the sky, quickly submerged everything, all shrouded in the dark.


    Black fog surging into a dark chain winding over, above is like countless ghosts, countless faces appear.


    "You seem to know a lot, but you''re damned."


    The black robed man was stunned, and then became a little gloomy. Countless black fog surged around him. He was also an expert in the realm of Holy Spirit.


    "Are you from heaven? Wait, one day I will kill all of you. " Li Hongtian throws Ma Wenpei away, and the latter safely falls on Ada, who has solved all the problems.


    Turning around and looking at the direction in the water, Li Hongtian''s golden light flashed at his feet, and the illusions appeared above Ma Wenpei.


    His dragon scale''s body is more indestructible than his, but in the blink of an eye, these people are all defeated.


    For these people, he would not keep his hand, or chop, or roll, or stab, or collide.


    There was no pain in the corpse soldiers, but only one command. Li Hong''s dragon tail swung around the three people tightly. With a click, the bones of the three people broke and died.


    This sneak attack was perfect. The rest of the people reflected it one after another. The whole body was shocked by the black fog. Without any damage to his solid body, he rushed over again.As soon as the corpse bag flashed, ADA turned into a black line and rushed out. In the blink of an eye, he hugged a man in black robe. His sharp teeth bit him and screamed. Soon, the man turned into a mummy and fell down.


    Give me death.


    All of a sudden, the men in black flew out.


    Li Hongtian is very angry. It is these people who are not ghosts. With a strange cry, the dragon''s tail shoots fiercely, and a large circle of golden light turns into a strong ripple.


    Countless silver needles scattered in his hands, and a huge momentum spread out on Li Hongtian, turning into a strong wind. The clothes of the black robed people were blown up, revealing their thin bodies like skeletons below.


    Damn it.


    Li Hongtian''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes turn red. He recognizes that these people are those who kill kittens.


    The man in the crowd was staring at Li Hongtian. He saw the silver light that had just passed, and his mouth moved a few times. Soon a group of people in black rushed towards Li Hongtian, and he rushed to Ma Wenpei.


    This sudden scene made the shouting around stagnate. I don''t know who yelled "kill". Then there was a panic, and the people around were in a panic.


    The man with the machete only felt a pain in his neck and then fell unconscious into the water.


    With a whoosh, the silver needle in Li Hongtian''s hand flashed away.


    Due to Ma Wenpei''s retreat, several members of the team behind him came up and cut Ma Wenpei with a machete next to the nearest one. I really don''t know how to hide the machete in her narrow underwear.


    Li Hongtian''s fingers tightly control Yuan Li, and he says in his heart that he is dangerous.


    I see. Li Hongtian looks at the direction of Kyoto, and his eyes flash.


    Within two minutes, the 10000 troops turned into Yin Qi and all contracted into the corpse bag, including the tourists around.


    The pressure of the dark corpse bag is a little deeper, that is, the space inside is bigger. It seems that the growing magic weapon is the best. There are many dense patterns on the bag

 Chapter 607

    At this time, the corpse bag looks mysterious. Some mysterious patterns on it seem to contain some rules. They flash a few times and dim down to hide in the surface.


    The two corpse soldiers quietly stay in front of the cannibal flower. Li Hongtian is a little surprised. The skeleton corpse soldier hardly has any effort to condense out. I really don''t know what''s special about the cannibal flower. After absorbing so much yin, he hasn''t hatched yet. Seeing the power of the corpse soldier, he looks forward to it.


    "I said, beauty, how are you thinking about it? There are only five large bars in the west of Jiangnan. I think you can barely enter the island. There are still a large number of people on the island. They have been frightened by the previous gunfire and started to buy tickets one by one to go back.


    Ma Wenpei "Oh" followed Li Hongtian out of here.


    "They''re gone." Li Hongtian didn''t tell her everything. Peace is the most important thing for her.


    "And they?" Ma Wenpei asked in surprise.


    Ma Wenpei came out from behind the screen and saw the empty competition field. Except for some mess, it was very clean, but there was no blood.


    "You can open your eyes." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    In the man''s eyes, the evil flashed by, and he looked hard at the charming girl''s chest, unconsciously swallowing his saliva.


    Yaomei''er is smiling. As a person in the Jianghu, she thinks that snakes still know how to do it. However, there is a deep sense of coldness in the bottom of her eyes. She pauses and says, "ha ha, business, of course, is the best way to become bigger and stronger. I''m happy to be able to unify the bars in the West."


    "So you agree?" Wine man''s face a joy, stretch out a hand to press after the thigh of coquettish son, the latter whole body trembles.

 Chapter 608

    Coquettish son does not wear the trace of move to come, smile to say: "you pour is acute son, but I am just an inside person, you want to ask my man just go."


    "Are you a man?" The wine man''s eyes were gloomy, and then he said with a smile: "do you want me to have you? Do you men like to wear green hats? "


    "Sister, no, I''m kidding."


    "Yes, I can. I''ll give it to you."


    "When I didn''t arrive, you''re still ok? Instead of taking advantage of others, why don''t you take advantage of me tonight? " Li Hongtian boldly scanned his body, and the coquettish son gently put on a piece of it. Then he was stunned. He kept his virginity for so many years. Why not...


    "my sister is bullied like this every time. How do you mean? Hum, you are so powerful that you don''t give my sister some protection?" Coquettish son Du mouth, look moving, pitiful, eyelashes there is a little wet.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are a little straight.


    The coquettish son peeped at the latter, and began to dress in front of him. The action was very elegant. The dew that should be exposed was not covered.


    Li Hongtian is a little distressed. Does she usually look strong?


    Chu Wu Jie took out a suit of his own clothes and covered his whole body with spring light: "don''t cry, it''s OK, I''m not here?"


    "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged." Li Hongtian gently comforted her, but she cried more and more. She made his clothes wet.


    Li Hongtian was embarrassed. He wanted to pat the latter on the back, but his smooth, big body didn''t have a place to start. Moreover, his smooth and tender skin was really beautiful. Meanwhile, the soft meat in front of yaomeier''s body was squeezed against his arm, which made him unstable.


    "You are necrotic. Why are you here now?" Coquettish son this time also can''t help crying, at the same time hold Li Hongtian tightly.


    With a click, Sun Wei''s arm broke. Li Hongtian frowned and waved his hand. Sun Wei disappeared. He and crazy rutian were together. There were some bloody things that he didn''t want to see.


    Sun Wei''s mouth is not clear, and his teeth have already fallen one by one.


    Li Hongtian didn''t use Yuanli. It''s too cheap for him to slap his opponent to death.


    Coquettish eyes wet, almost, almost himself was insulted by this guy, picked up the blanket to cover the attractive spring.


    Slap by slap.


    "Pop."


    "What the hell are you...


    " Pa. "


    "Asshole, do you know who I am?"


    "You are so damned. Ha ha, I forgot. I''ll let you and crazy rutian go and torture you." Li Hong''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.


    "Who? Who let you in? Ah Hua, where the hell are you? " Sun Wei shivered all over his body. The swaying thing in mid air was a little loose for a moment, but he was scared to shrink by Li Hongtian.


    Bastard, a jump, a punch to open that iron door, is more angry, coquettish son at the moment on the body ragged, face is a slap red seal, looks very miserable.


    After dealing with these miscellaneous fish, he quickly ran to the backyard and suddenly screamed. Li Hongtian could hear that it was charming.


    Before the security guard finished, he felt a whirl. Li Hongtian slapped him and he was in a coma. Just as he was about to take out his walkie talkie, Li Hongtian gently waved his hand, and several black gases appeared. These disappeared without a trace. He found out now that the body bag was really a fun way to destroy the corpse. It was not good not to kill people before It''s a lot of trouble.


    "Ouch, you are so crazy, I see you...


    " get out of the way. "


    "Sorry, private space, no entry." A few people dressed as security guards at the door look very arrogant.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes narrowed, a moving radian appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she walked towards the singing hall with two eyes.


    After bypassing the woman, Chao walked over.


    "No interest, go away." Li Hongtian doesn''t even look at this kind of women at night. He hates this kind of women most, and her dress is very dirty, although countless men like this kind of women.


    Li Hongtian frowned. The woman in front of him was extremely sexy, and the towering figure in front of him seemed to come out. The mole in the corner of his eye added more charm.


    "Have a drink, handsome man?" With a soft voice came.


    Li Hongtian looked at the location and scanned the bar for a week. He saw that there were several people guarding the side door of the bar. Just as he was about to pass by, a woman came over wearing a sexy dress dressed as a rabbit.


    Li Hongtian is like a flash of lightning, which means that passers-by can''t see him clearly. They often feel nothing but wind.


    "Beauty, I''m here..." Sun Wei jumped on it directly.


    Coquettish son really some flustered, meet this kind of shameless person is also unlucky.


    "Smelly girl, don''t threaten me. I''m different from brother Bao. I love women most. Even if I die tonight, I''ll die under your skirt. It''s not easy to be a romantic ghost. Ha ha Sun Wei laughed. His eyes were full of fire. He drank the wine and began to take off his clothes.Without Sun Wei''s hesitation, the coquettish child said with a smile: "brother Bao was one of my pursuers before, and he also talked to me endlessly, but my boyfriend came out once. Can you still see brother Bao now?"


    Originally excited, Sun Wei began to undress, but when he heard the name Baoge, his heart burst.


    Coquettish son face a change, some flustered up, looked at the time, forced down the anxiety in the heart: "Sun Wei, do you know brother Bao?"


    "Ha ha, I said you don''t have to rely on others. Don''t I know about you? As long as you follow me, you can mobilize the resources of this place. I''m not interested in making money, I''m only interested in women. " The man got closer, and several younger brothers turned around and went out. It was obvious that this place was going to be closed.


    Today, she is going to argue, but she knows that she is weak, and this man has pursued her several times before. I guess she has no patience this time and will start to use it.


    "You''re going to ask him that." Coquettish son licked tongue, originally today she can not come, but in front of the man actually closed her bar, also drove away her guests, must force her to do that.


    "I''m not kidding. I have something to say to you. Let''s go to my house." Then he leaned over and looked like he was going to hug him.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes. He didn''t take it seriously. He picked up the princess around his waist and went out to stop a car.


    Not long after he left, the bunny just walked over slowly. When she saw the scene in the room, her eyes turned red and her suspicions flashed by. Then her face turned cold and she muttered, "it''s OK. That''s the right match for me."

 Chapter 609

    All the way fast, coquettish son nestles in Li Hongtian''s arms, don''t know what to think, his face will be red and white, at the same time, there is a little bit of expectation, but also a little bit of uneasiness, finally through the window seems to have made a decision.


    Soon she arrived at yaomeier''s home. After a brief explanation, yaomeier went to the bathroom. After a while, the tempting sound of water began to ring. Through the hazy glass, she could see the glimmer of spring.


    "What else?" Coquettish son has some doubts, but seeing the latter''s glance at her delicate body, she suddenly realizes that she is blushing: "I just broke, and my body is still... Wuwu..."


    "thank me with your mouth?" Li Hongtian has a bad smile.


    "Thank you." The coquettish child''s eyes are dignified.


    Li Hong''s eyes are soft, and his mind is constantly reciting the killing God in this city. A few days ago, he asked him to go back to train those little guys, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Coquettish son smile, in the heart again have fighting spirit, is ah, so many years, oneself but never lose, how haven''t go to Kyoto already had bad intention? Think of here not from a burst of high spirited, anyway oneself now have no regret, go on a suffered.


    "I''ll let the murderer protect you. Your trip to Kyoto will not be dangerous. Why do you plan to devote yourself to others at any time? Don''t you believe in yourself?" Li Hongtian was angry.


    "Oh, easy." Coquettish eyes more complex.


    "You ninzi, I said, you are my woman. You are not alone now. You can''t make decisions without authorization." Hard to the latter will hip a pat, a palm print clear and see.


    A kiss, forever.


    Before he finished, Li Hongtian had sealed her lips with his own mouth.


    "I still want to go to see my father, who has never met me, and let him know what he has done. Then I will have no regrets, and I will not be afraid of death..."


    yaomeier''s eyes are wetter, and the warmth she has never had gives her a trace of courage and strength from her heart.


    "I said, you are my woman, no one can hurt you, even the demon family. I''ve learned about the four families. " Li Hong''s eyes are determined to kill.


    Looking at coquettish son''s firm and weak face, Li Hongtian pulls it over and hugs it tightly. It''s only heartbeat and only nestling.


    This one looks very charming and shows her teeth and claws. Why not protect her fragile heart in this way? A weak woman runs a bar. How many humiliations and grievances she has suffered in recent years? After that, she can be a little comforted when she is unrestrained and dancing.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian was only distressed. After returning to China, he had the idea of protecting a woman for the first time.


    Thinking of her dedication tonight, Li Hongtian vaguely understood that it''s better to give it to herself than to give it to others. It seems that she is ready to be insulted.


    He can imagine the end of this journey, even if he can''t see his wimpy father, he will be used by his wimpy woman...


    of course, her wimpy father doesn''t dare to say a word, he is afraid of his wimpy woman, so he betrays the woman who loves him.


    Li Hongtian sighs. This girl''s life experience is also pitiful. She could have been the daughter of a rich family. Because her mother is an ordinary woman, she was conceived by her father in an accident, which doomed her to become a commoner.


    "I''ve sold all the industries here. It''s estimated that I won''t go back to Jiangnan in the future. Tomorrow morning I''ll go to Tianhua to resign. This time I go to Kyoto for nothing, just to let my poor father know that he is wrong, and I have no regrets." Coquettish son looks a little low, clench a shell tooth, there is some sadness in the eye.


    Li Hongtian frowned. He really didn''t want to go to Kyoto. The people and forces there have a lot to do with him, but...


    "Kyoto."


    "Where to?"


    "You." Coquettish son pretty face a red, afterward facial expression some pain, there really some pain, white the latter one eye way: "elder sister wants to leave."


    "If you don''t tell you everything about men, I''ll make you unable to get out of bed. You just know what I''m good at."


    Li Hongtian sank slightly, and he heard a lot from her words.


    "I don''t want you to be responsible, but I don''t want to be cheap." The room brightened with a smile.


    "Yes?"


    "Are you reciting your lines?"


    Li Hongtian looks complex, but still sighed: "don''t worry, you are my woman, I will be responsible for you."


    The corners of her eyes are slightly moist, like happiness and liberation.


    The room was quiet again, only the heavy breathing seemed to tell something, and the bright red of the sheets.


    Several times spring, several times autumn, dragonfly like gentle.


    ...


    completely let go of myself and climbed up with one hand.


    I''ll go. Li Hongtian is angry. At this time, he doubts men. OK, I''ll show you."So, mom, are you a man?"


    "Why?"


    "No


    "No regrets?"


    Li Hongtian''s evil fire was completely hooked up. He fell on the bed and patted the fat buttocks with one hand. A crisp sound came in exchange for a light chant.


    Coquettish son chuckles a, climb again on the latter body: "elder sister wants to understand, with its give others, be inferior to give you." Then he printed it again.


    Li Hongtian turned his head slightly and tried not to look at the picture.


    "Well? You''re playing with fire, you know? " Li Hongtian had no choice but to throw the latter on the bed. The huge elasticity seemed to pop open a corner of his robe, revealing a large area of snow white.


    At the same time, the hand of coquettish son is not honest and disorderly move.


    Li Hongtian''s brain was shocked, and he was a little intoxicated. The two fragrant tongues stirred wantonly, as if releasing the heat in his heart.


    "Woo woo." The next second, demon mei''er, like a swimming fish, had already kissed his lips. The blazing breath corroded his heart inch by inch, and his enthusiasm was like fire.


    "Ah?"


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    "Good looking."


    "Is it good?" Demon mei''er said softly in the back.


    Watching is fascinated, a pair of jade arms wrapped around Li Hongtian''s neck in the back, that moist with a warm breath is very comfortable.


    This channel is good, but also specialized in teaching people how to kiss, looking at the moving infatuated appearance, Li Hong Tianxin was caught in a piece.


    Li Hong heaved a sigh, picked up an apple and began to eat it. He turned on a TV channel, and his eyes lit up. It was the right time to kiss.


    The two figures lingered together again. Until midnight, yaomei''er had a deep sleep, full of fatigue and pain.


    Li Hongtian was slightly distressed. It was the first time for him to be so rude. For a while, he pressed Yuan Li in his body and slowly warmed up.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian took a deep look at the latter, got up and left, and soon arrived at his hotel. His face became cold.

 Chapter 610

    The corpse bag flashed and two figures were lying there.


    Crazy as day in the inside stuffy two days, already some dispirited, hungry chest stick back.


    Li Hongtian smiles. It''s a good thing that this boy can belong to others. Otherwise, watching movies every day won''t hurt his body. It''s just that this habit can''t be changed for a while. It''s estimated that he can learn countless movements.


    Cao Xin''s mouth watered, as if he still missed the exciting plot at night.


    "Why?" Cao Xin was a little surprised, and immediately said: "my uncle is really smart. These two days, my friends are flooding the Peach Blossom Land. A little girl in our finance department actually has a crush on me. That bed is really exciting and makes me comfortable."


    "You''re all red now, are you looking for Xiao San?" Li Hongtian laughs.


    "You mean one of our subsidiaries was swallowed up overnight last night?" Li Hongtian ignored what the latter said and frowned slightly. It seems that Ma Wenpei was just because of this. Then she stretched out, just protecting her safety, not interested in business war.


    "Oh, my uncle is back." Cao Xin''s face was full of flattery. He was not restrained at all. Instead, he was very interested in introducing the situation of these two days. Of course, most of them were about the twists and turns of this blockbuster.


    "Cough."


    Li Hongtian shrugged and went straight to the office. Seeing that Cao Xin was still looking at the blockbusters there, he couldn''t help but want to beat him and share with him.


    Just entering the door, Ma Tianhua has hurried out and said a few words in Ma Wenpei''s ear. Ma Wenpei''s face is very ugly and went in.


    All the way to the company.


    Ma Wenpei snorted coldly and drove away. Li Hongtian touched his nose. This girl in the early morning said that women are sentimental animals. It''s true.


    "Hum."


    Li Hongtian naturally didn''t know this. He was so excited that he had some doubts after sitting in the car: "didn''t sleep well last night?"


    After a night of silence, Ma Wenpei arrived at the door of Li Hongtian''s hotel the next day. When he went back last night, his mother took her to talk with him in the middle of the night and kept asking if he had anything with Li Hongtian.


    Soon entered the settled again.


    I don''t know if there will be any chance to refine six in the future.


    Eight of them are in one set. The gathering range of one is 100 kilometers. Before the seven, they were all 100 kilometers. Only when they are in one set can they be enlarged or reduced according to their own ideas.


    Li Hongtian put them in the same room again, otherwise he would be scared in the middle of the night. Looking at their desperate eyes, he felt a little happy.


    It''s spiritual and slightly shaken, but it''s a little gloomy and looks a little scary.


    After sealing their throats, Li Hongtian sprinkled some materials on them. Their bodies were like soil. Soon the seeds or plants began to grow vigorously.


    At this moment, they must think how happy it is to die immediately.


    Li Hongtian smiles a little. It''s not that he is cruel. It''s these people who should die. Let them die slowly in this pain. It''s more joyful than lingchi.


    The two men glared at the eldest brother, and their faces were as pale as ashes. The plants had just touched their blood and immediately took root. The roots did not need to penetrate their deep absorption. They absorbed nutrients. Every time they took root, every time they breathed, they would have severe pain.


    The intense pain made them tremble slightly, but without the center, they had no control over the body, and countless pains filled their mind.


    Li Hongtian took out the medicinal plants he had got in the cemetery. His sharp fingers pierced countless holes in them, and each hole contained a plant.


    Gently break their body control center, but the nerve is still intact, can clearly feel every pain in the body.


    Li Hongtian slowly explained the refining process, which was unheard of to them, and his eyes were almost white. However, Li Hongtian''s strength was transported into their bodies and kept them warm all the time.


    But the appearance of these two people made him choose to be a corpse breeder without hesitation.


    Li Hongtian just felt that it hurt Tianhe. That''s why he didn''t refine it. Otherwise, with the cooperation of chasing corpse beads, the evolution of corpse bags would be faster.


    If you want to make the zombie bead successful, you need to find living people, plant some special shade plants on them like flowers, and cultivate them with some materials and secret methods to form the zombie bead. However, before the zombie bead is successful, the person can''t die, so he has to endure the pain of the passing of life. The day when the zombie bead is successful is the time when they die.


    At that time, Li Hongtian didn''t want to refine it because the method was cruel, so he delayed it.


    Speaking of the corpse chasing bead, it is also a small magic weapon in the secret volume. It can absorb the spirit and the spirit of the dead. Although the dead in the cemetery also have the spirit of the corpse, because over the years, part of the spirit of the corpse dissipates in the sun. Only the Yin Qi of the dead is huge and pure."In order to thank you for making me unhappy, I decided to cultivate you to be the nourishment of the zombie pearl." Just listening to the name makes people creepy, two people widened their eyes, full of fear of the unknown.


    "You are really noisy. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. I think of a funny thing." Li Hongtian''s gloomy smile, heavy breath, pressing pressure, and uncontrolled everything hit their hearts hard, where did they receive such tragic treatment.


    "Pop." Li Hongtian smashed his fist at Kuang rutian''s mouth. At that moment, he was so bloody that he couldn''t say a word any more.


    "I warn you, you......"


    they had a cold war. At the moment, Li Hongtian gave them a strange feeling, like a devil, and their lingering fear became deeper and deeper.


    "You haven''t known your situation. Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t let you die so soon or beat you. It''s too cheap for you."


    Li Hongtian smiles, a bit sinister and cruel, grinning like terrorism.


    Crazy as day Yin ruthless said, one side of Sun Wei is scolding, just a twinkling of an eye do not know where to go, now it is not easy to take a breath of fresh air, how happy.


    "Boy, I warn you that I''m from a crazy family in Kyoto. If you dare to touch me, you''re finished. Those who know how to look after me quickly."


    At this time, Cao Xin''s phone rang. Cao Xin''s face was very happy. Then he began to say extremely numb words. Li Hongtian almost spat it out. He couldn''t see that the boy was still a sentimental species.


    After two sentences, Li Hongtian sat in front of Lu Zhanyuan.


    Lu Zhanyuan trembled and felt a little uneasy. Since he knew that Li Hongtian was not easy to be provoked, he was a little nervous. These days, he was more comfortable. The sales champion no longer dared to open his mouth. For no reason, he just ate too much excrement.

 Chapter 611

    "Why are you avoiding me?" Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    "No..."


    "ah, you insulted me?" The man is a little angry, dancing there, but how to see some gentle.


    "If I buy all of them, you can be a woman for me in the future, OK?" Li Hongtian thought about it for a while, and finally came up with a method that is very consistent with each other''s temperament.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t want to have the same opinion with this girl, but the latter didn''t seem to give up.


    "Gee, you still scold me, you poor man. I''ve seen you a lot. Pretend to be fat. Don''t be cheated by this woman." The man looked at Xia Zhu and began to persuade him.


    "Is it none of your business if I have money?"


    The landlady naturally didn''t move and stood aside to see the joke.


    "Well, you kid, you laugh at me. You are rich. You don''t know whether you are rich or not." The man seems to be angry, push aside the side of the male partner, a pair of shrew is about to come up.


    "Madame, wrap it up for me, I''ll take it all." Li Hongtian ignored him and gave orders to his wife.


    "You say who is a girl, you try again." The man stretched out a orchid finger, some angry, the voice is a lot of sharp.


    "How dare you say that to me?" Li Hongtian shakes his head, but Xia Zhu feels uncomfortable. This man is really like that.


    "What''s funny? What''s funny?"


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing. He even stood unsteadily and supported Xia Zhu.


    So men are not used to it.


    At the moment, the man also looked over, with disdain and provocation in his eyes. He was also a rich man, and he didn''t dare to buy it. I don''t know where the guy came from. You were so angry. What''s more hateful is that he was still buying clothes, which made him unable to buy it.


    Li Hongtian looked aside in a daze. He saw a beautiful man, which can be defined as this for the time being, because a man was wearing makeup and looked very beautiful. The man was choosing clothes.


    "Yo, where do you come from? What I don''t know is the children of the rich families in Kyoto." At this time, some sissy voice is very annoying.


    "What?" The landlady stares. She''s the most expensive shop on Wall Street. If they don''t look like poor people, she''ll drive them out.


    "Well, since they are all new products, I''ll take them all and pack them for me." Li Hongtian clapped his hands.


    "If it''s true, you''ll get ten for every fake." The landlady smiles.


    "Are you sure it''s new?" Li Hongtian gives a free hand.


    "Yo, this beautiful woman is really beautiful. Come on, let''s have a look at our new products." One side of the landlady''s eyes a bright, with her eyes naturally see the noble Xia bamboo body, attitude are a lot of enthusiasm.


    Xia Zhu was not used to it. He rushed into a shopping mall and his face turned red.


    Compared with her, the rest of the beauties are eclipsed. Li Hongtian is slightly proud and pulls Xia Zhu''s arm. He doesn''t care about the killing intention in the eyes of those sex wolves around him.


    Wall Street is a shopping street in the south of the Yangtze River. There are a lot of men and women gathered in the prosperous city. Xia Zhu''s beautiful appearance instantly becomes the most beautiful girl in the street.


    Summer bamboo ran out, a trace of hair exudes fragrance, stained in the face, with the wind from the long skirt, quite some fun.


    "I hate it. Let''s go. I like a dress."


    "Then tonight..."


    Xia Zhu blushed and lowered his head: "I think so."


    "Little baby, do you miss me? You see, you haven''t moistened you for three days. You''ve lost weight. " Li Hongtian put his arms around the hot body and slapped it.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s figure, Lu Zhanyuan sneers, takes out his mobile phone and sends some messages, that is, what is transmitted by the computer. It''s strange. Of course, his little actions are very secret, but no one can see the doubt.


    As for Ma Wenpei''s safety, of course, we don''t have to think about it. He has quietly put Ah Da and ah ER in the office and hidden them. Any situation is enough to delay.


    Li Hongtian chuckles, gets up and goes out. Xia Zhu has made an appointment with him to go shopping in the afternoon.


    If you can take her down, this life will be so wonderful.


    After three days of walking, I don''t know if she wants to think about herself. When she thinks about Xia Zhu, she can''t help thinking about the scene with Huang Xie that night, and her heart gets hot again.


    After a while, this melancholy has floated out of the body, take out the mobile phone to Xia Zhu launched a message.


    Four eyes opposite, inside meaning only they understand, coquettish son corner of the mouth a smile after free and easy walk out.


    Seductive son seems to feel, turn around.


    Li Hongtian sighed. Last night, all that should be said and done have been completed. Bless her. He has changed the way for Shashen and will meet her on the way back to yaomeier.


    Ma Wenpei had some regrets and simply encouraged her to go through the formalities directly. Now it''s even worse. She wants to find a mayor and minister at once.This is the big news. Coquettish didn''t say anything. She just wanted to go outside.


    In the morning, demon mei''er arrived at the company and made a decision that shocked everyone. She resigned. She was able to be the marketing minister with an annual salary of more than one million yuan.


    She wants to see who is against her. Tianhua group stands on the peak of Jiangnan, and not everyone can shake it.


    Ma Wenpei held the powder fist tightly. After only three days out, such a thing happened. According to past experience, this is the usual tactic of competitors.


    The man nodded quickly, and only after going out did he find that his back was soaked.


    "Show me those procedures, and check whose name the transfer is in."


    "Yes, it''s true." As a senior manager, it''s the first time for a young man to encounter such a thing. The most important thing is that he neglects his duty.


    "You mean all the industries in your company changed hands overnight? And the procedures are legal? "


    It''s just that the young man is a little scared and pale.


    In the office, Ma Wenpei frowned tightly. In front of him was a young man.


    Lu Zhanyuan disdained to flash in his eyes. The madness made his body tremble. It took him a long time to stop.


    Li Hongtian didn''t tease him. He started a deep conversation with his little sister.


    "Er Er" Lu Zhanyuan is a bit messy.


    "Then you look at me. Don''t I look good?"


    "I... i... it''s OK." Lu Zhanyuan is going crazy.


    "Then why don''t you dare look at me?"


    "I''m helping you. Maybe your boyfriend will like you better."


    Xia Zhu''s face is slightly red. How can these guys say that they are so explicit? That is, the landlady''s body on one side has retreated, leaving them enough space.


    "Don''t you dare?" Li Hongtian made an army.

 Chapter 612

    Women and men blush, the body is not coordinated a lot, standing there writhing all over, like a water snake general, ferocious said: "good, than than, see I don''t tear you, if you lose, you give me face mop the floor." The voice was a little bleak, like a broken tail.


    Li Hongtian laughed in the corner of his eyes. "When you become a woman, please inform me that I will visit your ceremony."


    Take out a peach wood sword, quite like Maoshan Daofa, the body a shock, slowly straightened up the waist.


    "The emperor is as urgent as the law. Listen to my order and get up."


    They poured the body in.


    When the master above finished singing, he picked up some charms and recited them endlessly, even without any action. The charms burned, hovered in the air, and the black ash automatically flew into the bowl, a little bit of sunshine water nearby.


    Thinking of this, he looks at Xia Zhu and smiles. It''s not that he wants to destroy the cheater to make money, but that this hallucinogenic drug has certain toxicity, which is a bit pernicious.


    It turns out that Li Hongtian suddenly uses hallucinogens to turn people''s inner thoughts into reality, and he is using some disguise to confuse the false with the true.


    Li Hongtian observed that the people around him were excited. To be exact, they were excited and numb.


    Some of the white powder thrown by the so-called resurrection master above soon scattered in the air and entered the body along the people''s respiratory tract.


    Around some people have begun to talk, one by one eyes stare big, for fear of missing something.


    ...


    "go, do your parents dare to bring it out like that? My family is the best... "


    " it''s said that the soul reviving master doesn''t accept male apprentices in his whole life. After each casting, only a woman is still a virgin at the age of 18. For this reason, I''ve dressed my daughter up carefully and will send her to me later. "


    "Really, isn''t it possible to see miracles today?"


    "Ha, that''s what I mean. It''s a grand meeting that can only be seen in ten years. Do you see the dead man lying on the stage? It''s from my village. I just died yesterday. It''s true. "


    "Why, you want to be old and wait for him to revive you?"


    "Finally came in. This is the world-famous master of resurrection. Today I want to have a good look."


    In the middle is a huge platform, on which is placed a corpse like thing, a thing with flowery green head and mask, which can''t distinguish between men and women, singing incessantly, with some white powder in his hands.


    Xia Zhu was not affected by these potions, and soon came to the end of the corridor. It was a big square, like the place where Roman beasts fought in ancient times.


    He chuckled and went on. He wanted to see how the charlatan played.


    "It''s not natural water. There''s medicine in it. It''s a temporary hallucinogen, to be exact." Li Hongtian distinguishes it. He was as good at any poison when he was abroad.


    "What''s the matter?" Summer bamboo does not understand a way.


    It''s just a place like a stalactic cave. Some water drops will flow down from time to time. Li Hongtian takes a drop and looks at it twice.


    Looking at the narrow corridor around him and the flow of people all over the sky, Li Hongtian became interested.


    Holding Xia Zhu''s hand, he quickly bought a ticket nearby, which was next to a valley in the village.


    "The great method of resurrection?" Li Hongtian can''t help laughing when he heard the name. He can''t bring the dead back to life, but it''s good to have a look.


    It''s still early in the day, and Xia Zhu said, "I heard that a village here is holding a resurrection ceremony today. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Many people have come here with admiration, and there are hundreds of tickets. Shall we go and have a look? "


    After Li Hongtian came out, he found a corner to store things. After a flash, a lot of clothes disappeared.


    ...


    "it''s beautiful to be a woman." The landlady rolled her eyes.


    "Well, if you want me to be a woman, there''s no way." The woman man spat.


    The landlady sneered and did not say much. She just looked at the big pool of yellow liquid on the ground and her face became gloomy.


    Li Hongtian frowned. He was really a coward. He took his previous clothes and left here with Xia Zhu. After they left, the woman man woke up with a deep sense of shame and anger in his eyes. If he had not pretended to be in a coma just now, it would have been over.


    The woman man was startled, his body trembled, his lower body didn''t know what was flowing out, and he fainted.


    "Well, do you want to admit defeat? Do you want me to help you become a woman, or do you want to go to your own palace? " Li Hongtian walked over gently with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t really want to do anything about this man. After all, the latter didn''t mean to kill him. He didn''t care about such a small role.


    One side of the woman man body a soft, open mouth some absent-minded.


    "I can see that this handsome guy is different from others. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Our store will have all kinds of new products. You are welcome to come often." The landlady regretted her death at the moment. Why didn''t she put on a few more clothes, and then happily went to pack them.Isn''t there a saying like that? How to judge a rich person? A million people who buy a house are not rich people, and a million people who buy a paper towel are rich people.


    "It''s... It''s true?" The woman man''s eyes shrink, some unbelievable, this looks not very dressed people actually have more than 10 million, and spend so willful?


    For a moment, several zeros displayed on the screen excited her, some of whom didn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    The landlady was also suspicious, but soon took out the POS machine and began to brush it.


    "Pretend, you''re pretending." The woman man sneered and looked at Li Hongtian like a clown. He only thought that he was joking and talking about dolls.


    "No, it''s too cheap." With a sigh, Li Hongtian took out a card and handed it to him


    "More than ten thousand?" Li Hongtian frowned slightly, and the woman on one side laughed: "why, have you never heard of it?"


    "the two bosses are always 13.3 million." As soon as the landlady''s eyes brightened, she grinned and calculated.


    Every time, the landlady has finished beating, and even all of them are at the original price. It''s still good not to increase the price at this time.


    The proprietress trembled all over, and her eyes were overjoyed. She nodded in a hurry and began to pick up the calculator. At the same time, she had some doubts in her eyes. She looked at Li Hongtian, who was very calm.


    "Wait till you come up with the money." The woman man was furious and looked at the landlady on one side: "check it for me. How much are these things worth?"


    Li Hongtian sneered, and his eyes were more disdainful.


    The master snored a few times, and the corpse jumped left and right. Although it was stiff, there was a kind of compelling reality under the effect of hallucinogen, as if it really came to life.


    The shadow puppet dared to show off. Looking at the cheers around, a silver needle in Li Hongtian''s hand flashed away. The control center of the corpse burst and fell down again.

 Chapter 613

    Everyone was stunned, and some people didn''t know why.


    The master was a little flustered. He sang again for a while, and made the repeated action of summoning the soul before, but he couldn''t return the soul.


    "Hum." Xia Zhudu''s lips are red and gorgeous, and his shy face seems to be dripping out of water. Li hongtianshi can''t help but kiss them directly.


    "Why, think of me that way." Li Hongtian said with a bad smile, and took a deep breath of the aroma from his chest.


    Summer bamboo facial expression a joy, immediately take Jiao Chen way: "so late, you still don''t come back."


    "Baby."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened and his heart became restless.


    It''s already evening. At the intersection, Xia Zhu''s simple dress is dancing in the wind. Her worried eyes are like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband. She stands with her hands down, fresh and refined.


    I took another deep look and left.


    Feel for a while, the amount of this acupoint inside is very large, for a while and a half will also suck up, want to come outside, do a little simple cover up, not to be found.


    The wind is blowing, and the black air looks very frightening. Of course, only Li Hongtian can enjoy such scenes.


    The corpse bag is also big mouth spray, a suction soon spread around, but most of them go to the central cannibal there.


    Li Hongtian chuckled. The corpse bag stabbed and threw it into the air. Two corpse soldiers appeared around in a flash of black light, stirred up and trembled. They greedily absorbed the Yin Qi around them. The Yin Qi of this acupoint was much purer than those of ordinary flesh and blood.


    Soon the room was quiet, only a little whistling, a little chilly.


    One side of the master some sentimentally looked here, picked up the money and left.


    "Well, it''s ten million yuan. It''ll take you a few days. Go ahead and find all the Yin acupoints in the south of the Yangtze River for me, and then go to other provinces for me." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    "I choose first, first." The master said without hesitation.


    Li Hongtian said darkly. At the same time, there was a slight pressure on his body. Master Yin Yang''s face became whiter. Just now, he felt a sea of blood. The feeling of oppression made him gasp.


    "The second is to dig out your eyes and give you a little more money."


    "And the second?"


    After pondering for a while, Li Hongtian had a heart of love for talent, and drank: "here are two choices for you. In the future, you can find the Yin acupoint for me and help me train corpse soldiers. I''ll give you a lot of money to spend."


    After a meal, Li Hongtian couldn''t help looking into each other''s eyes. This time, he found that one eye was all white and the other was all black. No wonder he was regarded as a monster by others.


    "I''m born with Yin and Yang eyes. Naturally I can see Yin acupoints."


    Li Hongtian''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Talk to people."


    Li Hongtian frowned, the master trembled and said: "I''m ashamed of this. I was born with visions since I was a child, and I saw through the essence. I was born with two pupils..."


    "why..." before I finished, Li Hongtian threw his sleeve, stepped on the red currency and lost it. The master''s eyes were staring. So much money was enough for his ten years'' savings. In an instant, he bowed over and laughed "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to come. Come on, please have a seat and let you taste my fairy wine."


    "How did you find this crypt?" Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    "Why?" The master''s eyes glared. For the sake of the underground palace, he took great pains. This is his home.


    "Go, I''m not interested in you. Don''t cover your airport. I said here for me, you move


    I''ll go alone. Li Hongtian almost slapped him to death. Why is this guy so cheap.


    Li Hongtian is like a family treasure. The master on one side is cool. How does he know? Has he peeped at himself for several days? Think of here not from cover chest, another hand cover lower body: "that what, I am a man, don''t have indiscreet thought to me."


    "Don''t be nervous. The medicine bag next to you is filled with concentrated hallucinogens. Eh, there are poisons next to you. There are also a lot of corrosive powder here."


    "Who are you, with whom, why do you want to give it to you?" The master speaks fluent native dialect, and his eyes are slightly alert, slowly approaching one side.


    Looking at the skinny man in front of him, he said with a smile: "this place is good. Can I use it for some days?"


    The more Li Hongtian looked at it, the more satisfied he was: "I live in the Yin acupoint every day. No wonder you have strange Yin and Yang Qi and lack of Yang Qi."


    Li Hongtian didn''t speak. He looked around for a moment and was pleased. In addition to some conventional furnishings, there are also some pharmaceutical facilities. The most important thing is that this place is actually a Yin acupoint. This guy is good at finding a place.


    "who are you?" Looking at a person, the master felt relieved. After playing with the corpse for so many years, he was really afraid that there would be a corpse alive.


    "Who. Who? Come out The master took out the peach sword. At this time, Li Hong, who was dressed in white casual clothes, slowly walked down the stairs. Xia Zhu was not around.Master a clever, a mouthful of wine spray out, although every day in the grave to sleep, but this cold not Ding startle, he also can''t stand.


    "I can''t think of such a place. You''ll enjoy it." At this time, a strange sound sounded on one side.


    After a mouthful of red wine, the master sat on the TV and started to stay.


    Although it''s a cemetery, it has everything below, no less than the decoration of a building outside, and a color TV.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the master turned and walked away.


    After arriving at the cemetery, he took off the mask and said in a sweat: "no, how can it fail? The method in the cemetery doesn''t work."


    In the evening, the Heavenly Master threw away those people seven or eight times, went to a humble tomb in the village, pressed the key, and rushed in.


    Li Hongtian ran after the crowd.


    The Heavenly Master was sweating. He could not control the situation and ran away in confusion.


    Before the master finished speaking, the people below had already turned into a mess, and they were shouting for refund. After watching such a thing for a long time, they thought it was not worth it at all.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not the right time today. When you bring the seven stars in a row, your mana will come back."


    "Who told him to do harm to others? You can see that he has so much corpse gas. If he contacts people more, they will catch a cold." Li Hongtian hugs him around his waist and pinches his clever fat buttocks without any trace. Xia Zhu is so angry that he can''t talk about it any more.


    Summer bamboo pie pie pie mouth, "you this guy is really bad, smashed other people''s rice bowl."


    Around those customers have questioned, there is no reference, hallucinogen has no effect.


    "Someone''s here."


    "Good, good. Let''s find a place where there''s no one


    Li Hongtian took Xia Zhu to an unknown Hotel and started an in-depth exchange.

 Chapter 614

    At this time, in the company of Tianhua group, which was acquired overnight, Jin Jiaojiao sat silently in the office, as if waiting for something, looking at a lot of information in front of the table.


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    At this time, Li Hongtian came in, looking at Ma Wenpei who was a little haggard, but he was distressed.


    Jia Xiaoxue retreated, with a curved corner of her mouth.


    "Well, do as you say. You go."


    If my profit is reduced to 10%, how can I go to Kyoto to develop? I''m afraid I don''t have any start-up funds.


    Ma Wenpei grasps her head. For the first time, she thinks that she has suffered such a big loss in business.


    "I expect the remaining six will fall tonight, so shall we call the police and monitor them all?" Jia Xiaoxue gently suggested.


    Ma Wenpei frowned, she also figured out this point, but there are too many enemies in recent years. Who can have such efficiency? She doesn''t believe that it can be done with financial resources, and it is probably force.


    "There is an expert who deals with our company and knows our business like the back of his hand, otherwise those data would not be exactly the same."


    "And then?"


    Jia Xiaoxue, dressed in professional clothes, looked a little conservative and didn''t show any trace of her body. Her shawl hair covered her jade neck. She said in a deep voice: "I tracked the transfer time of these four companies. All of them were in the evening, and the procedures were passed unanimously. There were almost no additional conditions, so I judged that they were all forced."


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter? What''s the clue?"


    This is a smart woman.


    "President, it was acquired by a company of nature." At this time, a strange woman came over. This is Jia Xiaoxue, the new minister of foreign trade. Although she is not as enchanting as her charming son, she is better than her petite and delicate, but her cold and rational eyes are full of chilling light.


    "Look, who bought it?"


    Ma Tianhua is also a little shocked. In just one day, their profits have shrunk by 30%, totally 30%. This is not enough money for a hundred years.


    The next day, Ma Wenpei of Tianhua group patted the office hard. On this day, three subsidiaries were changed owners, and the procedures were very complete. She couldn''t find the slightest flaw.


    Young men continue to go to the next place, agree to transfer, do not agree to eat a blood, the efficiency of the promotion is frightening.


    Half an hour later, with a daze in her eyes, the Mediterranean man rushed up again...


    the woman was stunned by the scene of lightning and Firestone. The young man sneered and rushed up, pressing his mouth.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." The young man''s body flashed red, another red mosquito flew out, and suddenly came into the Mediterranean man''s mind. The Mediterranean man was convulsed all over, and finally changed into the same eyes as the young man.


    "Even if I know, I''ll get a sentence at most. After I come back, I can get up quickly with my relationship. You can change the conditions." Mediterranean man waved, face is very firm.


    "If Tianhua knows about this...


    " it''s impossible. " Mediterranean man suddenly excited up, this is not to his life?


    "I have a crush on your company. Sell all the shares to me and transfer the ownership now. Tomorrow you will not belong to Tianhua group, but to nature group."


    "Don''t say it, just say it if you have any conditions." the Mediterranean man was a little flustered.


    It''s like chanting scriptures. With the young man''s telling, Mediterranean men''s faces are hard to see the extreme. This guy even knows how he did it.


    Yesterday, the pharmaceutical raw material Ma''an came in 800 Jin, and 300 Jin was left overnight. The account was perfect....


    "of course not. A trip to the Middle East of Tianhui group in March cost 50 million, of which 30 million was for business, 10 million was for travel, and 10 million was missing.


    "You didn''t come in the middle of the night to tell me about dogs, did you?" The Mediterranean man soon regained his look, and the fox''s eyes began to turn.


    "It''s a bit of a brain, or you must be a dead dog now."


    Give a woman a wink, the woman just stopped panic, lower body water more.


    That whore woman was just about to scream, and the Mediterranean man quickly pressed her mouth. As a high-level person, he still had a good psychological quality. At this time, they were not allowed to know what happened to them.


    A gust of cold wind made the Mediterranean man feel uncomfortable. When he looked up, he was startled: "who are you, when did you come in?" The cold sweat suddenly came out and took out the quilt to cover the two people.


    At this time, a red mosquito flew in and turned into a young man. The man disdained the woman''s delicate body. A trace of desire flashed by.


    The man was a little anxious and soon made a comfortable voice."It doesn''t matter. I''ll be my mistress in the future. Make sure you can''t spend all your money, baby..."


    "no, they haven''t broken down yet. They are afraid."


    "Little fellow, don''t be so provocative. I can''t stand your coquettish behavior. Give me something to eat."


    "I hate it. People just like you. They didn''t say it''s just that tonight."


    At night, Tianhui pharmaceutical factory, a subsidiary company acquired by Tianhua three years ago, in the office of the chairman of the board of directors, a Mediterranean man is holding a woman. He doesn''t know why.


    Only Jin Jiaojiao''s hateful eyes, staring at a picture of Ma Wenpei, seemed to be addicted to people.


    "Yes." The man quietly picked up and went out.


    After ravaging the man for a while, Jin Jiaojiao threw away a stack of information: "this is all the information of ten subsidiaries of Tianhua group, including accounts, including all the loopholes in diplomacy. In three days, I will change my name and acquire them all."


    Thinking of her father''s eight Maca regiments and ten blood foods, she was sure of the next move.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the blood food is really easy to use, but it''s too cheap." Jin Jiaojiao sneered and stepped on the man''s face.


    The man came in and knelt down on the ground. He licked jinjiaojiao''s toes. He looked fanatical and his eyes were full of red light.


    A young looking man came in. If Ma Wenpei was here, he would know the person in charge of the original company and the person who went to the headquarters to report to him today.


    "Come in." Jin Jiaojiao''s voice is cool, just like the authority of the superior.


    "Shall I help you?" Li Hongtian is warm in judo. He presses his hands on the latter''s temple and turns his strength gently.


    Ma Wenpei''s body was stiff, and she wanted to resist, but the warmth from her body made her warm and relaxed, so she let it go.


    From this point of view, you can see the radian and material inside from a high position, which is...


    actually

 Chapter 615

    Li Hongtian took a hard breath and shifted his eyes. In his mind, he kept recalling the scene of swimming in the water two days ago.


    After a long time, Ma Wenpei was completely comfortable, and Li Hongtian took his hand away.


    "It''s you, it''s you, daughter. Look who''s here. Your cruel boyfriend is here." At this time, the woman was very excited. She took her daughter and began to tell her some unnecessary crimes. The security guard on one side was already very angry. No matter whether it was true or not, wasn''t it fault finding?


    Li Hongtian went out, a little speechless. Isn''t this the woman who had a quarrel with the Zhu family two days ago? They both make themselves idiots.


    With the help of the security guards, there are few people around to watch. Otherwise, the influence of this big news is not small.


    "Oh, my daughter, why are you so miserable? You say you can talk about someone, but you just break up? It doesn''t matter if you forget your mother. You must remember the cruel man. "


    At the gate, an old but well maintained old woman was crying loudly.


    Then he ran out with the security guard.


    It''s too much to find fault. Li Hongtian is very angry: "go, let me see which guy is not open-minded."


    "Poof." Li Hongtian almost sprayed salt water on his face. What is it? When have you ever slept with a woman? Why don''t you know?


    "No, the man said that his daughter was sleeping by you and you were responsible for it."


    "Why do you want to make trouble with me? Isn''t that your job?" Li Hongtian smacks his lips.


    "Uncle, at the door... There is a mother and daughter making trouble at the door." The security guard stammered.


    In the afternoon, Li Hongtian and Cao Xin were playing games when a security guard rushed in.


    Huang Xie nodded and ate quickly.


    "I don''t want you to worry about this. You can introduce it in the evening. It''s on the line of Shuitian. I''ll be the host."


    Huang Xie pondered for a while and nodded slowly: "this is my classmate many years ago. Although I don''t know what you want to do with him, don''t hold too much hope. He doesn''t come in."


    "Didn''t you introduce this big customer? So can you introduce me? I want to talk to him about something. It''s that simple. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Huang Xie has some doubts.


    "I''d like to meet this big customer."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "This big customer always transfers the money to each branch office, and then distributes the medicinal materials, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xie adjusted it.


    Li Hongtian laughed and said, "I heard Wen Pei say that a large number of our company''s pharmaceutical products have been acquired by a big customer all this time, right?"


    Huang Xie only felt as if he had a hand on his buttock, and the beautiful scene of that day constantly emerged in his mind.


    "Stop." Huang Xie''s temperament was smashed in a flash. He looked around in a panic and glared at the latter: "don''t talk nonsense, this is a public place."


    "Look, it''s normal to invite beautiful women to dinner? What''s more, we were so happy that night... "


    looked up and said with a smile," why do you have time to invite me to dinner today? "


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Huang Xie frowned, as if he thought of something, and his ears were hot.


    The opposite Huang Xie is still a quiet appearance, like a lady of a big family. Even if he eats, he looks very elegant.


    "Minister Huang, these two days are more beautiful." Li Hongtian is gnawing a chicken leg.


    Directly opposite is Huang Xie.


    Inside the restaurant, I once again enjoyed the service of an intelligent robot.


    Lu Zhanyuan breathed a sigh of relief and touched his chest. His heart was beating violently. He was worried and wanted to send out a text message.


    Li Hong Tian Hu looked suspiciously and found that the data were just some figures, but he couldn''t understand them. He shrugged and left.


    "I didn''t print some information." Lu Zhanyuan looked a little dazed and stammered.


    "What are you doing?"


    He turned around and immediately closed his mouth before he finished speaking. His face turned white and red, and he felt like eating a dead child.


    "Ah." Lu Zhanyuan was startled and turned pale. He quickly pulled out the USB flash drive and pressed the printed paper with one hand. He turned pale and said, "who, who...


    " Hey. " Li Hongtian jumped out.


    Li Hongtian leaned over gently. It suddenly happened that it was Lu Zhanyuan. After staring at him for a while, he found that he was beating in front of the computer, and the data was constantly changing. At the same time, he was printing something.


    It''s noon. When I was about to go to the restaurant, I passed by the office. A furtive figure was half kneeling there and didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking about the task tonight, I can''t help but smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll do it for you tonight as you said. I promise to finish the task." Li Hongtian waved his hand and ran out. He was afraid that he would stay. He couldn''t help talking to her."Yes, don''t get it in the sun, darling. Have some herbal tea." Ma Wenpei turned his face to one side to hide his instant panic.


    "Ha ha, it''s a hot day." Li Hongtian turned around and wiped it.


    After a while, I found something wrong. Turning around, I saw the red blood on Li Hongtian''s nose. It was obvious that Ma Wenpei had black lines all over his head. It seemed that he was a little too close to each other. Li Hongtian''s body was hot, and the tip of his nose was almost close to the huge mountain.


    Ma Wenpei''s face turned red and turned white. "It''s really boring. Here''s a task for you." Then he leaned forward and whispered a few words.


    "Well, if you need my help, I can''t stand this trick." Li Hongtian cut the exposed snow white hard, and wanted to start with PI.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Li Hongtian eyebrows pick, in Nizi now so active?


    "It''s not impossible." Ma Wenpei''s deep eyes looked at them, and there was a mysterious meaning in his eyes.


    "Shit, I''m not a masseuse." Li Hongtian patted his forehead and glanced at the latter''s chest: "I''m not free during the day, but I''m free at night."


    Ma Wenpei gave him a strange look: "what kind of massage was it just now? It''s very good. In the future, give me a massage every day?"


    Li Hongtian shrugged, he just to protect her safety, as long as she is OK, everyone is happy, as for the rest is just floating clouds.


    "It seems that I''ve met my opponent, but it''s time for me to do some activities. I''m so bored these years. I''d like to see how capable the opponent is. If it''s OK, you don''t have to intervene." Ma Wenpei is high spirited. She has never lost in business.


    "Uncle, do you want to teach your brother a lesson in the alley?" The little security guard said harshly.


    Li Hongtian ignored him and went over: "do you know me?"


    "Hum, you are Li Hongtian, my daughter''s former boyfriend. Even if you are a rich lady, you can''t do without her and make her lose her memory. Are you worthy of her?" The old woman''s crying is a tragedy, which makes people think it''s true.

 Chapter 616

    Li Hongtian frowned slightly. The girl in front of her was still dull. The old woman was a little strange. How did she know her name? She knew her name so clearly, but there was no one else except the male college student that day.


    Did he betray himself?


    "Asshole, who has anything to do with you? Who''s going to marry you? " Ouyang Qing a pat forehead, this guy''s face is how to practice, difficult not into the nano factor?


    Ouyang Qing language lag, this guy really shameless, did not wait for her to say, Li Hongtian then said: "even if I give you a relationship, but do not have to get married."


    "I don''t want to marry her. What does it matter if you complain?" Li Hongtian rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not serious. I''ll go to Wenpei and sue you."


    Ouyang Qing quickly dodges one side, although has had the flesh affinity with this fellow, but this is the lobby, so many people.


    "If you want to go on a blind date, it''s just like you. Who can match your long legs?" Li Hongtian couldn''t help reaching for it.


    "Who are you entertaining today? Is it a blind date in your clothes?" Ouyang Qing turned her lips.


    Li Hongtian greets Ouyang Qing in the front line of Shuitian. He has already been wearing a human model and waiting in it.


    Soon it was evening.


    Although he didn''t know the power, the things on the secret volume didn''t disappoint him.


    Liu Zi left, and Li Hongtian was very satisfied. On the one hand, he trained these children to give himself the whole army, but later he saw that there was something in the secret scroll that he liked very much, that is, some people could absorb it through the blood of some fierce animals, and after combining it into an array, he could return to his ancestors.


    "We need to train them into martial arts as soon as possible, and we need to keep up with them in brainwashing. We need to use more fortified liquid." Li Hongtian thought about it and took out a dark bottle: "after they are all warriors, they should integrate the blood of the black ape into their bodies."


    "Thank you." Liuzi had no affectation and put it away.


    "Well done, Liuzi. It''s hard for you." Li Hongtian patted the latter on the shoulder and took out a card: "I gave you the money, and I can''t let you work in vain."


    "I came once, but I was fooled away by the person in charge."


    "Did the emperor''s family come to ask?"


    "Well, all the money has been used to buy evolution liquid. These little guys are no less powerful than some special forces at present."


    "Is there enough money?"


    "Brother, during this period of time, I''ve been looking for about 80 children in 7788, and eight of them died in training. Now there are 72 kids in total, which is pretty good." Liuzi simply reported the situation.


    "Liuzi, how did you come here?" Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Li Hong''s spirit was relaxed.


    After seven turns and eight turns, I came to an alley.


    Back at the gate of Tianhua group, the mother and daughter had disappeared. They wanted to go upstairs, hesitated and walked in one direction.


    After feeling the latter''s departure, Li Hongtian smiles, and the mosquito on his sleeve flies away. He is attached to the retired soldier, but he is not aware of it.


    It''s a shame that he can''t be called someone else''s opponent, but he can''t raise a trace of dissatisfaction. He has just been defeated, completely defeated.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    "You let me go?" The veterans are unbelievable.


    "Go back and tell them, don''t think it''s a hermit family in the south of the Yangtze River. They can do whatever they want with a little bit of information. Their so-called information is nonsense to me." I''m going to turn around and leave.


    Li Hongtian sneered. As he expected, since the Zhu family didn''t give up, let''s forget the old and the new.


    "It''s the Zhu family. You made his son into an idiot. I wanted to end you, but I didn''t expect..." the retired soldier was a little dispirited.


    Looking at the past with some awe in his eyes, he can kill himself just by his momentum. The other side is definitely the strong among the strong.


    "I say..." veterans difficult mouth, all of a sudden feel before all disappeared, like a dream.


    Heart thumping straight jump, faster and faster, is not the other hand, afraid of a few minutes, his heart will burst to death.


    The retired soldier only felt a burst of suffocation in his throat. He couldn''t figure out why this man was harmless to human beings and animals before, and suddenly became a murderer. The shadow of death was constantly eroding him, and the sweat was dripping on the ground, splashing countless.


    "No?" Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and his boundless murderous spirit turned into a sea of rage. He suppressed the past and looked like a demon.


    The scar of the retired soldier''s eyebrow shrunk for a while. Obviously, I didn''t expect the latter to be so shameless.


    Li Hongtian held his chest in both hands and looked down. Seeing that the opponent''s skill was also a retired soldier, he could not help saying, "tell me, since you can find out my identity, you still use this cheap way to force me out. Don''t you just want to see my handsome appearance?"


    "It seems you''ve done it, too." The head was wearing a duck and snake hat, and there was a scar on the corner of his eye. His face was dark and yellow, and he looked malnourished, but his eyes were burning and fierce, which made people dare not underestimate."I''ve been watching the opera for a long time. Have you had enough of it?"


    Inside, he had a quick hand. Without looking at a silver gun in his backhand, he turned around and ran. Before he got to the door, he felt a flower in front of him and a figure blocked his way.


    Li Hongtian slightly disdained and scanned the room for a week. Some of the rooms were broken and most of them were old furniture. There was a layer of ash on it. No one had cleaned it for a long time.


    "Is it your house?"


    "Who? Breaking into a private house. "


    She flashed through the window.


    It is a residential area opposite Tianhua group.


    At present, the speed of Kunpeng''s step is comparable to that of a bullet. The reflective lens has not been taken back, and Li Hongtian has arrived at his destination.


    At this time, an abnormal light, like the reflection of the lens, Li Hongtian keenly caught it, and his body rushed out like the wind.


    Seeing that the security guard was very rude, the old woman screamed loudly. Of course, the security guard didn''t show any pity. He took them to one side of the alley and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing? I accuse you of breaking the law. You....


    winked at the security guard. Li Hongtian went in and looked around in the corner of the blind area.


    Interesting. Li Hongtian touches his nose. Now he is absolutely sure that he can judge that this person has a problem.


    There was some fear in the old woman''s eyes, but she kept on fighting.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll ask the security guard to kill you." Li Hongtian is extremely fierce.


    Li Hongtian feels that there is a problem. Ordinary women do this kind of thing just to steal some money. After all, their daughter has been abandoned, so it''s good to get the money.


    "Daughter, do you see that? You are a cruel man. You can''t exchange you for anything. You have to give me an explanation. You have to marry my daughter. " The old woman is very determined.


    "How much do you want?" Li Hongtian said softly.


    Considering the situation here, Ouyang Qing quickly dodged. She was afraid that she couldn''t control herself and did something that didn''t conform to her usual behavior.


    Watching the two long legs go away, Li Hongtian smiles.


    At this time, not far away, a bright red luxury car came, and Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 617

    "Mr. Li, it took me a lot of effort to call my friend over." As soon as he got out of the car, Huang Xie said politely, blinking his eyes. Li Hongtian didn''t know what it meant, and he cooperated enthusiastically:


    "thanks for your hard work, Minister Huang, this is the world-famous and unique one. It is said that Mr. Zhang Huang''an, who has been rich since he was young, has been praised as a little magic power since he was a child. "


    "I''ve just had dinner. Don''t treat me."


    Ma Wenpei smiles, as if he didn''t worry at all, "I invite you..."


    a flash rushed in, and the contract in his hand was lost, "I''ll do business, you can rest assured."


    Standing at the door, Li Hongtian waited for a while, a silver Rambo came, and the driver was ma Wenpei.


    "You think too much." Ouyang Qing can''t stand this boy, so she hides in.


    "Sure, why do you want to accompany me at night?"


    "Sure?"


    "No, I have a driver." Then he looked at his watch.


    Ouyang Qing came over again, "do you want me to see you off so late?"


    After having enough to eat and drink, Huang Xie sent Zhang Huang''an back.


    Excited Zhang Huang''an naturally did not find this situation, that is, his appetite is much better.


    Seeing the two of them chatting so happily, Huang Xie breathed a sigh of relief and quietly gave Li Hongtian a thumbs up. When he turned his head, he found that Zhang Huang''an was still standing. It was just that there was too much drumming there, and some doubted that he looked at them.


    Li Hongtian smiles and calls Huang Xie at the door. At the same time, a table of dishes is ordered.


    "No problem. Come on, I''ll sign it now." Then he picked up the contract and signed it.


    "then our cooperation..."


    "thank you so much." There was no doubt in Zhang Huang''an''s heart. He put it in his arms, touched the position of his lower body, and laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little thing. It''s a bottle of medicine. Take it three times and eradicate it in three days."


    Zhang Huang''an excitedly looked at the bulging tent under his body, and there was no calmness on his face: "ha ha, brother Li, I can''t imagine that you are still an expert in this field. It''s really disrespectful."


    After a while, he finished work and pulled out the silver needle: "you can open your eyes."


    Zhang Huang''an did as he did, and Li Hongtian laughed. His strength increased and his output increased a little.


    "Mr. Zhang, close your eyes and tighten your muscles."


    Zhang Huang''an only felt a chill in his lower body, and then a stream of heat poured into his body. The feeling of morning boom became more and more intense, and his heart became excited. Could it be that he could regain his power one day?


    With a wave of his wrist, Li Hongtian stabbed his two kidneys accurately.


    Zhang Huang''an gritted his teeth and did it.


    Then he took out two silver needles with long fingers: "Mr. Zhang, close your eyes."


    Li Hongtian patted his hand: "Mr. Zhang has courage. Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t take a stone and hit my feet. I can do it freely."


    Finally, Zhang Huang''an hesitated for a while, and still gritted his teeth: "OK, let''s give you a try."


    "Since so many treatments have been done, why not give it a try? What if it works? " Li Hongtian was not in a hurry while drinking tea.


    "Don''t be a liar there. I''ve seen countless experts, big and small, and no one dares to guarantee..."


    Zhang Huang''an''s face hesitated for a while. Although he was young, it really bothered him for many years in that aspect. Although he had a successful career, he had no children at all, and he was not good at sex, which made him feel life It''s a little less fun.


    "What if I say I can cure you?"


    "What is it?" As soon as Zhang Huang''an''s face changed, he was a little annoyed and became angry: "what do you mean, it''s late today, let''s talk about it another day." You''re about to get up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang? I am free and proficient in medicine. After observing for a while, I have some shortcomings compared with you. "


    Zhang Huang''an''s face was flat: "Mr. Li is here to discuss my body with me, isn''t he?"


    "In the middle of the night, I often get up to go to the toilet, and sometimes my stomach hurts a lot."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Zhang should not sleep well at night?" Li Hongtian suddenly talked about something else.


    Huang Xie took a deep look at the latter and went out.


    "Mr. Zhang..." when Huang Xie wanted to say something else, Li Hongtian waved his hand: "Minister Huang, go outside and see how the food hasn''t been served."


    Zhang Huang''an took a sip of tea and didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said, "I heard recently that Tianhua''s subsidiaries seem to have been acquired. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to ask me to change the procedures at this time."


    "Yes, that''s what it means. If you type money directly to the headquarters, those filters in the branch companies will be screened out. It''s much lighter for you."


    "You mean I''m directly connected with the headquarters, right?"


    "That''s right." Looking at the opportunity, Li Hongtian interjected: "our company is preparing to start business in Kyoto during this period of time, so the market will be broader in the future, and I believe Mr. Zhang will have more opportunities. Therefore, the medicinal materials from the headquarters will go directly to Mr. Zhang these days, and there is no need to go through the branch company, so the sub process will be much less.""Oh? Isn''t that a long time ago? Your branch company will give me the herbs in batches. What are you talking about now? "


    "Ha ha, Li Bukai, your talent. This is the person in charge of our marketing department. Today, he wants to talk about the medicinal materials with you."


    "Ha ha, it''s not you who have cooperated with Tianhua group for such a long time."


    "Well." Zhang Huang''an sat down and played with the ring in his hand. It seemed that he was very interested. Huang Xie on one side was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Huang an is my classmate from childhood. In recent years, he has made great progress and made great achievements."


    "This private room is a treasure room on the line of water and sky. It can not only see the lively environment under the hall, but also overlook the moonlight in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s specially prepared for Mr. Zhang today."


    Li Hongtian naturally didn''t care about that and soon went in.


    "Where, where, Mr. Li''s reputation is too high, but it''s everyone''s praise." Zhang Huang''an echoed, but his expression was a little indifferent. Obviously, he didn''t seem to be very interested in today''s meeting.


    Zhang Huang''an eyebrows pick, he in the outside world are so rumored? It seems that I don''t know these advantages.


    Zhang Huang''an, who got off the bus, was in his early thirties. He was wearing gold wire glasses. He looked gentle, with a moustache at the corner of his mouth. He looked very beautiful. He was also in a decent suit, and he was thin as a whole.


    Li Hongtian had a big boast at first. Anyway, he stuck it with him.


    "What am I asking you for?"


    "Invite me to a hot spring?" Li Hongtian''s eyes were excited and he looked hard at the place he had been dreaming of.


    Ma Wenpei''s face was slightly red. Of course, he didn''t blame anything. He said in a soft voice, "yes, but you are alone. I can help you find your little sister."

 Chapter 618

    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared. Why is this girl like this? Is it inconvenient for her to be healthy today? He looked at her and said, "no, am I that kind of irresponsible person?"


    Li Hong''s celestial body vibrated, and the huge dragon''s tail swept past. The cage did not move. The bone spurs contracted very quickly, and Li Hongtian''s body shield broke in an instant. If he hadn''t stopped in time, his body would have been damaged. The barbs were close to the skin, and the cold would have been coming out.


    Li Hong''s heavenly heart read a move, and the eight huge barb phantoms shot at him, twining him into zongzi.


    Slowly sliding in the air, bursts of powerful pressure full of weird.


    At this time, a ten foot long cannibal flower was sitting on the top of the vulva of the whole Mu acupoint. All the vines turned into pitch black bones, and the spines stood upside down. It seemed that the heart was cold, and the huge sarcoma in the center became two rows of teeth. The whole stomach seemed to be a mouth.


    I''m looking forward to this magic weapon in my heart.


    Li Hongtian is very happy. Although he has used five parts of his strength, he can''t be underestimated. They didn''t do anything.


    Li Hongtian''s golden fists met him directly, and the corpse soldier stood still. His body just shook and he seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    The two corpse soldiers were also dark, and the strength of the bone was obvious.


    A flash ran in, the whole tomb air light, that kind of gloomy feeling swept into the air, floating in the air on the body of the body bag of gold mysterious lines more solid a lot.


    A few minutes later we arrived at the cemetery.


    At this time, there was a tremor in the corpse bag in his mind. Li Hongtian turned to the other side and left quickly.


    Forget it, anyway, the distance is not far, slowly walked past.


    Li Hongtian almost faltered. It seems that the waiter is addicted to food. He shakes his head and runs out. It''s strange that no one can pick him up today.


    Just out of the gate, a female voice sounded: "boss, continue tonight."


    The morning sun is still so dazzling, Li Hongtian insisted on doing morning exercise, a smooth curve more perfect, a simple bath to the first floor.


    Huang trembled, and the devil like face came to his mind. He wanted to say that even if Lao Zu came forward, he was afraid that he couldn''t help each other. Finally, he didn''t say it, and left silently with a sigh in his heart.


    "It seems that this guy has some strength, but if you make my grandson an idiot, you can''t just let it go. Ah Huang, go and stare at me, and tell me that I''ll ask my grandfather to come forward and kill him."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ah Huang knelt there. His appearance was obviously the retired soldier in the daytime.


    "Ah Huang, do you think that''s what the man said?"


    At the same time, in the west of Jiangnan, in an old courtyard house, an old man threw the cup in his hand.


    The young man''s eyes flashed. In front of Zhang Huang''an, his wife began some interesting things. The woman opened her mouth and couldn''t shout out. Finally, her eyes became numb...


    Zhang Huang''an didn''t dare to open her mouth at all. After listening to the man''s words, the man walked over and whispered in his ear. Zhang Huang''an''s face changed and finally nodded helplessly .


    "Your name is Zhang Huang''an. You are a big customer of Tianhua group. You have been cooperating in the field of medicinal materials." The young man said something to himself. He picked up a fruit knife in his hand and crushed it in front of them.


    The woman next to you screamed and quickly covered her chest, maybe because some parts were too prominent to be covered tightly.


    "Who?" As soon as Zhang Huang''an''s face changed, the protection system of his community was so good, how could anyone come in?


    Just as they were about to come back, the young man went in and said, "I''d better come back later. Do you want me to wait for you for half an hour?"


    "Yes? Come on The woman is a little acute. Obviously, she can''t control it after so many years.


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary, isn''t it. I can do better. "


    "Husband, you haven''t told me why you are so powerful all of a sudden. I''m so comfortable."


    Half an hour later, the young man crumpled the cigarette end in his hand and gently pushed the door open.


    Soon the room began a crazy scene, that is, the beds are a little shaky up, they do not know is outside a man gently smoking, some disdain to look at the scene of the room.


    "Yes, ha ha, come on, let you taste my power." Zhang Huang''an was very excited, with endless desire in his eyes and the passion he had repressed over the years.


    At the same time, in Zhang Huang''an''s room, at the moment his wife is looking at him with a hazy face: "husband, you... You can?"


    Ma Wenpei had a good night''s sleep tonight, and he can be proud tomorrow.


    Even if the remaining six subsidiaries are all acquired, they are shell companies, but shell companies with external accounts.


    Back home, Ma Wenpei breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the contract in his hand, and soon made a few phone calls and began to decorate.Li Hongtian sat on the bed again and began to breathe.


    They both want to die, but they can''t.


    "Don''t worry, there are still several days left. Enjoy it slowly." Then he took out some shade soil again and put some plants in it.


    Soon left these behind, got up to the next room to look at the two corpses, their faces in addition to a thick fear or fear, there is a deep sense of regret, the time of the day they tossed.


    A long breath, touched his face, is he really so good?


    After losing 1000 yuan, Li Hongtian picked up his trousers and ran to his room.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian was a little speechless. Not to mention the Nizi technique, mouth technique and breast technique, they are really good.


    "Come on." Some mysteries pull Li Hongtian to one side of the blind area, in the latter''s gaping state, kneel down to untie their zipper, and then...


    "hello."


    "Hello, sir."


    Looking at Li Hong, she has no idea where she is.


    One of the waiters at the door had been secretly observing Li Hongtian for several days. Every time, they were sent by people who drove luxury cars. They were looking forward to it.


    Until after returning to the hotel, Li Hongcai found that his lower body was as high as Zhang Huang''an before. No, he had to be a little higher.


    Ma Wenpei smiles with a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth and a pull of his seat belt to create a round hemisphere. Along the way, he constantly stimulates Li Hongtian.


    "Screw you, take me back."


    When Li Hongtian finished, Ma Wenpei turned his head and nodded solemnly.


    Li Hongtian is very happy. It seems that the cannibal flower of corpse soldiers is much stronger than before. It has a hard body and sharp spines.


    Although I haven''t tried the big mouth in the center yet, I feel pain all over at a glance. It''s worth it. It''s really worth it.


    There was a loud cry, and the mouth in the center of the cannibal opened violently, and a dark liquid shot out....


    there was a big sound

 Chapter 619

    Li Hongtian''s eyes were staring. Just for a moment, the feeling of death was so clear that it was rare after he became a saint.


    Zilala, the pool of liquid shot on one side of the wall, and soon a big hole eroded, and it was constantly expanding, and the next side opened for 50 feet before it could stop.


    There was something heavy in the room. Guo Bing stood on one side with an ugly face. On the seat, an old man who looked very strong was looking angry. Next to it was a middle-aged woman, who was very expensive. Of course, there are two young men around Guo Bing who are chattering on and on.


    "Stop, who?" Two bodyguards with sunglasses at the door yelled angrily. Li Hongtian walked over with a cold smile.


    Just to the door, looking at a lot of parking luxury cars, heart not from a sink, hurried past.


    After going out of the gate, Kun Peng turned quickly and ran to Guo Bing''s residence.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy." Li Hongtian indifferent way, straight out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Wenpei just felt cold all over.


    At this time, the mobile phone text message ring, Li Hongtian a look, it is actually Guo Bing sent, suddenly eyes kill a flash, but soon dissipated invisible.


    Li Hongtian smiles. This girl is very persistent. She doesn''t think too much about it. She massages him again and goes out.


    "No Ma Wenpei''s heroic spirit flashed: "I haven''t been afraid of anyone in shopping malls. Even if she comes back, I''m not afraid."


    Jinjiaojiao? Jin? Li Hongtian was puzzled for a moment and soon put it behind him: "don''t you want me to help you now?"


    "This person''s name is Jin Jiaojiao, a former high school classmate of mine. She is very jealous. Every time I beat her up, she naturally opposes me everywhere. Even when I grow up, I leave her far behind when I start a company. She has no chance of winning several battles, and then she has no news. I can''t expect to come back now, and....


    " why, do you have old friends? "


    Looking at who can''t hold on, Ma Wenpei sighed: "I''ve also found the legal person of nature. Ah, it seems that she''s coming for me."


    "Nature wants to ruin me, but my headquarters is indestructible. I''ll see how he can break it." As soon as Ma Wenpei pinched his fist, all the businesses of his headquarters had moved to Kyoto, and he began to start the layout of that piece of land. What he left in Jiangnan was only the ten subsidiaries.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Ma Wenpei naturally thought of this, such a big boss was willing to go to prison, which has already made it clear that there is something fishy.


    Ma Wenpei looked helpless. Li Hongtian thought for a moment: "from last night''s performance, he didn''t look like a man who didn''t believe his words, and no one likes to frame himself. Now it seems that nature''s means are not small."


    Ma Wenpei sighed, his eyes were confused, but he continued: "I don''t know. This morning, all the subsidiaries were acquired, but the money didn''t come. I went to Zhang Huang''an. He openly signed the scope contract. I naturally sued him. What I didn''t expect was that he was obediently admitted, and now he is in prison."


    "Tell me what''s going on? Didn''t you sign all the contracts last night? Did Zhang Huang''an go back? "


    Hearing the praise, Ma Wenpei felt a little relieved.


    "Hum."


    "Don''t you know that the people who are fooled are all beauties?"


    Li Hongtian walked over and looked at his haggard cheek. He gently raised his hand and stroked it. Ma Wenpei just wanted to escape like an electric shock. He found that his hand had been stretched out and said, "why. Play hooligans. "


    "No Ma Wenpei is extremely determined. I really don''t know what the so-called persistence is for, for the so-called self-esteem?


    "Can I help you?"


    "It''s business. It doesn''t matter."


    "You''re haggard a lot."


    "Nothing."


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Li Hongtian suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Ma Wenpei''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his cheeks were still slightly angry, which added a strange beauty. When he saw that it was Li Hongtian, he was slightly restrained.


    "Who let you in..."


    Li Hongtian took a puff and went straight in.


    "I''m so tired of it. Don''t you mean to report later?" There was a fury in the office, which sounded very irritable.


    Ignoring Cao Xin, Li Hongtian walked in front of Ma Wenpei''s office and knocked on the door.


    Therefore, Ma Wenpei''s aerial plan failed. Originally, Ma Wenpei wanted the nature company to buy these subsidiaries that owe a lot of foreign debts. Now, I don''t know where the problem is.


    Li Hongtian suddenly realized that the acquisition of these six subsidiaries was just a small matter. The business of Zhang Huang''an, which he talked about yesterday, was in order, but he didn''t know how to suddenly change the account today. The money originally called the headquarters was still called to those subsidiaries.


    "No, it''s like this..."


    "if you change your owner, you should have thought about it." Li Hongtian is slightly strange."Brother, you are here. Just now the president scolded us a lot." Cao Xin came over cautiously and said, "today, the remaining six companies have also been changed owners."


    "What''s the matter, Cao Xin, you''ve been licked by a dog?" Looking at Cao Xin''s messy hair, I can''t help laughing.


    As soon as I arrived at the company, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. Everyone was quietly doing what they were doing, and their faces were solemn.


    Once again, after looking at what the abandoned Yin acupoint had fallen, a flash disappeared.


    After a look at the crypt, it was abandoned. Li Hongtian pinched the corpse bag in his hand, and the black light flashed. All the corpse soldiers disappeared. Touching the cold corpse bag, Li Hongtian suddenly felt that it must be cool to hold it in summer.


    After using this move, the body surface of cannibal flower was a little dim. Li Hongtian was very distressed. He knew that he would not let it experiment. After two eyes in the past, his ferocious appearance was very powerful. Just this appearance can frighten ordinary people to death.


    It''s too powerful. I can''t imagine that this corpse soldier still has corpse liquid. I''m afraid that his own dragon tail can''t resist it. It seems that he is palpitating.


    "Little sister, although you are not my father''s own child, I always treat you as my own sister. It''s time for the Guo family to repay you for supporting you so much." One of them looked calm, but he said with indifference.


    "Brother, what do you have to say to her? Our Guo family picked her up just to be useful when they grow up? Now is an opportunity for you to give up your body and sleep with others. You don''t know how many women have broken their heads yet. We have won it for you. Are you not satisfied? " This one looks a little young, full of dandy breath. His eyes are squinting at Guo Bing, and his words are very small. He covets Guo Bing''s beauty not for a day or two. Even a few years ago, he almost succeeded, but later there was an unexpected delay.


    Guo Bing clenched his lips, his face was pale, and there were blood beads seeping out of the corners of his lips. When he heard their words, his body was all faintly unstable.

 Chapter 620

    After a long time, I took a deep breath and looked at the middle-aged man on the chair: "Dad, I call you dad because you raised me up. It''s very kind of you to raise me. It''s hard to repay my daughter in this life."


    "Hard to report? Isn''t this an opportunity? " One side of the middle-aged women flashed disgust: "you married into the field is the best reward for your father." The woman said maliciously, it''s always a pity that she didn''t give birth to a daughter to the family, otherwise she won''t take care of one.


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed darkly. He kicked his foot on the side and kicked it hard.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." The second one didn''t give up and fired two more shots.


    The smile in the corner of his mouth still lingers, and the blood in his fantasy doesn''t appear. Then he stares at the eldest. The bullet actually stays quietly in front of Li Hongtian, and then falls to the ground, as if hitting everyone''s heart.


    "No." The old man is reasonable, but it''s too late to remind him. There''s a shot.


    Then he took out a silver pistol at his waist.


    Lying on the ground, the second one took a slow breath and stood up straight: "asshole, you dare to beat me, I want you to look good."


    Think of here, middle-aged women quickly shut up, some incredible.


    Unless...


    looking at the unconscious bodyguards lying on the ground, the middle-aged woman''s voice stagnated, and there was no fighting voice just now.


    "Ha ha, what a joke. Can he hurt us?" The middle-aged woman, full of sarcasm, quickly went out and yelled: "Damn, where are you all dead? What''s the use of raising you at ordinary times?"


    "Not everything can be measured by money, you know?" Holding Guo Bing tightly, the golden light in Li Hongtian''s hand flashed. Guo Bing''s face changed. She held Li Hongtian tightly. Knowing the latter''s strength, she pleaded: "brother, no, they raised me after all. I don''t want you to hurt them."


    "Dog thing, how..." the middle-aged woman glared fiercely.


    "Poor, ridiculous." Li Hong felt sad in his heart. He touched Xiaobing''s face painfully. I really don''t know how many wrongs she has suffered in recent years.


    "Wait a minute." Looking at Li Hongtian''s departure, the old man on one side couldn''t sit still: "young man, it''s not a good thing to be too angry. Tell me your price. How much can I give you to leave Xiaobing? As long as I can afford it."


    "I''ll see how you crush me. Today I took Guo Bing away. If you have the ability, you can come to me."


    "Presumptuous." The middle-aged woman couldn''t help coming over: "where did the little bastard come out, beat my son and don''t leave, and say our background is pediatrics? Even Pediatrics can crush you. "


    "With the strength of Jue Dui, any background and conspiracy are floating clouds." Li Hongtian disdained: "and your so-called background, in my opinion, is just... Pediatrics."


    "Background? Ha ha Li Hongtian seems to have heard the best joke in the world.


    "Brother, go outside and call someone. I''ll kill him." Second brother lying on the ground just can''t get up, there crazy roar.


    "Oh?" The boss took a look at the position where they held hands and said, "you must be shemei''s boyfriend. Sometimes it''s not the force that can solve the problem. Sometimes the background is the main thing."


    Li Hongtian, holding Guo Bing tightly in his arms, said, "her fate is decided by her. You are not qualified."


    Listening to the vague abuse, Li Hongtian stepped forward. At this time, Guo Bing stretched out his hand and pulled him tightly. He shook his head slightly. His eyes were full of complexity.


    Just a slap on the ground, the second brother a pig like scream, looking at the two teeth fell out, angry: "asshole, you know who you hit? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. "


    "Pop." Before the second brother finished, he felt a flash in front of his eyes and a sharp pain in the corner of his mouth, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Who the hell do you know where this is?"


    Bang, the door opened. Li Hongtian came in with a murderous face. Looking at Guo Bing''s desolate appearance, the murders became more intense.


    The second younger brother of the dandy naturally didn''t care so much. He said angrily, "hide your head and show your tail."


    "Who?" The boss frowned, but there was a bodyguard outside the door, who could break through quietly. It seemed that the strength of the visitor was not weak, and the old man in the chair obviously thought of this.


    Guo Bing''s eyes brightened and then became dim.


    "Try another one?" At this time, a cold and angry voice came from outside the door.


    "Mom. Dad, let''s go and get it back. " The second younger brother licks his lips and stares at Guo Bing''s white chest.


    But she can''t.


    The second younger brother stood up and said, "if you want me to say it, just tie it back. I''ll do it." Said a hand directly grasped Guo Bing''s shoulder, Guo Bing clenched a fist tightly, with her two years of fighting skills, she can instantly struggle to open and counter him.


    "Yes, Ma''s right."


    "Presumptuous." The middle-aged woman glared: "what''s your attitude and who do you talk to? Is that how you talk to your father? If you can add a chicken to the list and turn it into a Phoenix, are you happy? ""You come here to compare. Is it the Tian family who put pressure on you?"


    "Enough." Guo Bing two line clear tears slowly flow out, the corners of the mouth a trace of bitterness is very thick, very thick.


    "Well, she doesn''t look at what she looks like. Except me... Cough, except Tanaka, who else can she marry?"


    "Second brother, don''t be so explicit? Maybe Guo Bing doesn''t look up to Tian''s son. He wants to leave his innocence to a more powerful man. Ha ha. "


    The younger man''s eyes are full of pleasure. At this time, he can take revenge on the self righteous woman, which can be regarded as revenge for the refusal.


    "Dad, why do you say so much to her? She is just a wild breed. She has been able to eat and drink well in our family for so many years. I don''t know how much favor it is. Now she doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. Why do you spend so much time talking with her? Just tie her back and force her to get married."


    The air was a little dignified. The middle-aged man coughed softly: "Xiao Bing, I''m not cruel to my father. You know I was born in a rich family. Sometimes my destiny is beyond my control. I didn''t care about you these days when you came out. I just wanted you to think about it. Now it seems that you really let me down. Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    It''s just that she didn''t like her daughter since she was a child. She hated her every time she saw her. Although Guo Bing was very respectful to her, she couldn''t get rid of the feeling of being a woman''s natural enemy.


    There was a sound of bone fracture. The ribs of the second man''s whole chest were broken. When he fell to the ground, he screamed bitterly.


    "Son, I''ll fight with you."


    "Pop." Li Hongtian slapped the middle-aged woman''s cheek with a red hand. With a big hand, her clothes were torn to reveal her smooth and tender skin. But Li Hongtian didn''t look at it. Sang was on the ground and put his foot on her buttock.

 Chapter 621

    The women were shouting wildly there, but it didn''t help.


    "Enough." The man on the chair stood up, his eyes were deeply shocked, and he said in a deep voice: "young man, it''s very good. I hope Xiaobing can find his own happiness with you."


    "He''s really my brother." Guo Bingdu mouth, the whole person hiding behind Li Hongtian, which has a trace of police temperament ah.


    "I know. I''m from here. Doesn''t this brother mean husband? I understand, I understand. "


    "We''re not... He''s my brother." Guo Bing''s face turned red and his eyes did not dare to look at Li Hongtian.


    "You see how handsome the little girl is. Young man, you are convinced. When will you get married?" The proprietress took out a suit and put it on her. Her heroism showed itself, but it was in line with her temperament.


    Guo Bing is warm in the heart, looking at the clothes that he usually can''t bear to buy on himself, the special feeling is very clear.


    "Look at what you said. We still have so much to share. Be obedient. I say what''s yours is yours." Li Hongtian''s face was flat. The landlady turned her head and looked at it. She was very sensible.


    "That''s not good. It''s yours."


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you know brother is the richest man? Don''t work so hard to earn money in the future, I will support you. "


    Guo Bing scratched her head, which was strange. Just now, the landlady''s eyes were not right. However, when she saw that the clothes of the whole store were put away quickly, she was shocked. She said: "it''s going to cost a lot of money."


    The boss''s wife smiles and looks at the ambiguity in Guo Bing''s eyes, which is more intense. She is very quick and tidy up.


    "So it''s you, Madame. The old rule, is it new? Wrap it all up for me. " Li Hongtian pats the latter on the shoulder. It''s the shop that Xia Zhu came to last time.


    "Oh, my guest, come here. Look at us... Eh, it''s you." A woman''s voice, some surprise.


    Li Hongtian laughs and goes into a shop casually.


    It''s cool.


    Guo Bing bit his lips, pulled a beautiful arc, tightly pulled Li Hongtian''s arm, and the majestic in front of him directly pressed up.


    This girl must have been very poor these years. She''s used to it, but she ignores it.


    "You see, you wear this dress all day. Let''s go. I''ll buy you some clothes." Li Hongtian looked at some of the washed white clothes, and his heart was slightly sour.


    With envious eyes, Li Hongtian raised his head and straightened his chest, closer to Guo Bing, and glared at those hostile eyes.


    The busy street, holding Guo Bing in hand, looks like a pair of young lovers. On the main road, each sex wolf gulps a lot of saliva.


    Li Hongtian smiles and walks out with her in his arms. He takes a taxi at random.


    Guo Bing smile, heart sorrow less a lot, buried his head in Li Hongtian''s chest, some coquettish.


    "Well, I''m the only relative in the world. Let''s go shopping and celebrate your freedom." Li Hongtian shaved the bridge of his nose. His soft skin was very tender.


    Guo Bing pretty face a red, in the heart inexplicable string moved for a while, gently "um" a, weak mosquito fly.


    Li Hongtian reached out and raised his head. Looking at the beautiful face, Li Hongtian was stunned.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve the Tian family''s problems, but I don''t want to worry about your adoptive father and adoptive mother. This time you begged for help and saved their lives. Are you kind enough to repay the kindness of these years? You have nothing to do with them from now on. Do you hear me


    Guo Bing opened his mouth wide and his eyes were shocked. After a long time, he said mischievously, "my brother is so powerful. If I knew you were so powerful, I would not cry so sad."


    "Don''t worry, you may not know my energy yet." Li Hongtian simply talked about the soul of the army. He didn''t say it before because he didn''t want Guo Bing to get in touch with such deep-seated things.


    Guo Bing wiped his face and showed his face a smile, only reluctantly, but his strong sadness couldn''t be dissolved in his eyes.


    "Brother, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    Li Hongtian stops the transportation of Yuanli, and Guo Bing''s breath gradually fades down, but the tears in the corner of his eyes still seem to be distressing.


    Ma Tianhua naturally did a good job of patent transfer in the laboratory these two days, and let Ma Wenpei do everything for the company.


    Soon, Ma Wenpei arranged a series of measures, and the rest of the people recorded them one after another. Only Xiaoxue was a little absent-minded. He looked at Huang Xie and quickly bowed his head.


    The rest of the people do a good job of the system and subsequent reserves. "


    "Now take out 30% of the capital for the real estate construction in Kyoto, and then take out the rest to buy out all the medicinal materials for me. I will kill her. This matter is supervised by Minister Huang of finance. In addition, Xiaoxue, the new minister of foreign trade, you are going to talk with all the former cooperative businesses these days to monopolize the current pharmaceutical circulation.


    Ma Wenpei looked at the crowd with a heavy face.


    "The situation this time is very rigorous. I hope you will be more vigilant and win the war in the next period of time."Tianhua group and Ma Wenpei convened a meeting of all important departments.


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth hard. She didn''t say much, but her hatred was more profound.


    "I warn you, which of you dares to mess around and be treated by family law." The old man''s face was flat. He didn''t tell them. When he saw the young man, the terrible scene of a few years ago, the murderous look and the bloody scene were unconsciously in his mind, which are still unforgettable.


    "No, it can''t be that way." There''s a lot of malice in the eyes of middle-aged beautiful women.


    "Go back and tell the Tian family that we don''t care about it." The old man sighed deeply.


    "Husband, it can''t be done like this. Where did this boy come from? He had an affair with that bitch."


    "Oh, my God, just hang in there. It''ll be there soon." Women constantly cry, at the moment hair is very embarrassed.


    On the highway outside, the second one kept wailing: "ah, Dad, am I useless? Go to the hospital quickly. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to abolish him."


    "Well, ah, you girl." Li Hongtian gently stroked her back and went in with strength.


    "They brought me up. I can''t do it. OK, don''t talk about it, OK? I''m so tired. " Guo Bing''s body softened, and he could no longer control himself to lie in Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "Why stop me and kill them? No one will bother you in the future." Li Hongtian looked at his waist, only holding his tender hand, and his eyes were soft.


    "Shut up and go back." With that, he went out, and the boss and the second left slowly.


    "Husband, he..." the middle-aged women still don''t give up.


    The old man''s pupil shrunk and looked at the old man: "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you help your mother up?"


    "Don''t bother. Don''t show up here in the future, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The proprietress laughed, did not say more, soon put all the clothes away, Li Hongtian a swipe card and then stuffed in Guo Bing''s hand: "casually spend, not enough brother to get you."


    "Brother. Let''s go to the old orphanage. " Guo Bing said suddenly.


    Li Hongtian had a meal. Some memories flashed in his eyes, like pain and expectation. It was more cowardly.

 Chapter 622

    Li Hongtian shakes his head, shakes off his thoughts, pulls Guo Bing''s hand and walks slowly towards the road in memory.


    Guo Bing is a little nervous, inexplicably nervous, like a wanderer returning home, like a shattered hope.


    Guo Bing''s face turned red, like a red apple.


    "Wait a minute." Li Hongtian pressed her forcefully. Because he was back to her, he suddenly felt soft. He turned his head and saw that he pressed her there.


    "Brother..." Guo Bing can''t bear it.


    The old man fell to the ground with a cry of pain, and the bodyguard shook from side to side, beating incessantly, as if he had found good fun.


    "Old woman, if you don''t drink, I''ll beat you." The bodyguard called Bruce Lee strangely and punched him. Of course, he only used one part of his strength. Otherwise, the tendon fracture would be light.


    The woman in red didn''t say a word. She stepped back two steps, her eyes toward one side, and looked casually.


    "Miss, the old woman doesn''t tell the truth. Let her brother loosen her bones." The bodyguard''s eyes showed fierce light behind him. He twisted his neck and walked up.


    The woman in red was a little angry and pressed her pink fist tightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You were not blind at that time. I don''t believe you can''t see the precious golden liquid inside. Although you have hidden it well these years, the three drops of golden liquid that flowed out before come from you. Don''t disguise and hand it over to spare you from death. The things of my Zhu family are not what you ordinary people can have."


    "You wronged me. At that time, I was scared out of my wits. Where did I have time to see what''s on the students? Besides, I haven''t heard of any bowls and bowls you said. Aren''t you suisha me?" The old man was angry and trembled.


    The woman in red scowled and said, "don''t pretend. Thirty years ago, you took part in a field training. Ten students died in the field, including one of my Zhu students. At that time, he stole the family''s bowl and lost it there. At that time, you were the only one alive. Who did you say you didn''t take it?"


    "As an ordinary old woman, I don''t have that mysterious thing you said. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Old man, you know I don''t have much patience. I''ve been polite to you for so long. Don''t force me."


    "What else are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you? I don''t have what you said The old man''s voice was a little sharp.


    Guo Bing gently, without asking much, just looked two more eyes at the woman''s big white leg.


    "Well, we met."


    "Brother, do you know him?"


    "Is that her?" Li Hongtian has wrinkles.


    A tall woman in a red windbreaker swept around and stepped on the ground, followed by two strong men like bodyguards.


    All of a sudden, the sports car drove rapidly and stopped in front of the old man''s door.


    Sensing that the old man arrived in a room, Li Hongtian pondered in place, and the time passed by.


    Guo Bing frowned. Does little mother live here?


    After a while, I came to a group of dilapidated houses that were about to be demolished, surrounded by piles of garbage.


    "Come with me." Li Hongtian walked slowly in another lane, and the position of the old man was very clear under his induction.


    "Brother, you just...


    the old man didn''t say anything. Li Hongtian didn''t force her, and Guo Bing didn''t ask much. He played a home routine at noon. When the old man left, Li Hongtian quietly gave her some money.


    The old man sighed: "nothing. Anyway, I''m also an old woman. It''s too old to live slowly for a few years."


    "Little mom, do you have any trouble? Tell me about it." Li Hongtian went over and picked up the old man''s hand to feel his pulse.


    The old man didn''t say much when he was smiling. There was a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. Li Hongtian''s eyes moved. Yuan Li observed the old man''s body. Although it looked healthy, there were some slow toxins in it somehow.


    "Little mom, you have no problem in decades, hehe."


    "An old woman, it''s OK. After a few years, she''ll be in the earth." The old man is very kind.


    "Little mom, how are you doing now?"


    the old man laughed, Guo Bing made a big red face, glanced shyly at Li Hongtian, and found that Li Hongtian was expressionless and angry.


    "I didn''t expect that fat chicks are so good-looking. Ha ha, you are together. You were close when you were young. I don''t think people are wrong."


    "Little mom, I haven''t seen you these years. I miss you all the time."


    After several years of going bankrupt, the old man no longer took over here and spent the rest of his life. He just came to have a look every once in a while.


    It turns out that after they were adopted at that time, there were many fewer people in one orphanage after another. In addition, it was relatively old, so no one was sending them back.


    Soon he helped the old man to a chair and listened to her narration. Li Hong understood it.


    "Little mom, we''re back, but here..."


    the old man''s voice was a little excited. If Xiao Bing hadn''t gone to help her in a hurry, she would have fallen down.Then he looked to one side: "is it Xiaotian? You... You... Are back. "


    The old man raised his head slowly, and his eyes were hazy. Then his pupils widened, and he stammered: "is it... Little fat girl?"


    Li Hong''s eyes in the sky, gradually with the memory of the figure has a trace of fusion, this is not the orphanage President?


    It was a man with a bow and silver hair. The wrinkles on his face were like old bark, and his muddy eyes were full of doubts.


    "Little mom?" Guo Bing turned his head and called with some uncertainty.


    Gently turned, took away a piece of thoughts, this time a gentle pace accompanied by the sound of crutches knocking on the ground in the side.


    For a long time, Li Hongtian hugged her body tightly. The latter trembled and his eyes were sad.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Hongtian sighed, some unexpected, but also reasonable.


    The tears in Guo Bing''s eyes can no longer help but flow out. The holy land of memory has now become a memory. The whole body falls into Li Hongtian''s arms and sobs slightly. Maybe it is the injustice to fate or the imitation of the future.


    The rocks on the ground are full of the vicissitudes of time, and the wind chimes swaying in the wind seem to tell the warmth of the past.


    The dilapidated buildings, the weeds on the ground, and the spider webs between them make a home. The wooden gate is rotten, as if it would turn to ashes when the wind blows.


    Li Hongtian was shocked. Disappointment flashed in his eyes. The warmth in his memory has now become a bit crippled.


    Walking very slowly, although the road has been a lot with the memory does not match, but still with the previous familiar to a place.


    Having not been back for so many years, he was also a little afraid that something bad would happen.


    "Well, I didn''t see it." Li Hongtian was embarrassed for a while. When was the technique so accurate.


    The old man wailed, and there were many bloodstains on his body. His clothes were also in tatters.


    "If you say it or not, I''ll kill you today." The woman in red took out a bright knife and walked slowly.

 Chapter 623

    "Grandma, grandma." At this time, a very sad cry came from one side, and a young man who looked young quickly ran over.


    "You bad guys, bullying my grandmother, you bastards." The boy lay down on the old man and cried loudly.


    "Why, do you want me to die?" Li Hongtian''s voice was cold, and his eyes were staring at the golden bowl. Just now, the blood in his body beat violently. A kind of deep attraction permeated the whole mind, as if a voice kept telling him: swallow him.


    "You''re not dead."


    "Zhu ling''er, long time no see."


    "It''s you?" The voice of the woman in red was trembling with a look of hell.


    "I''ve found you for many years. Let''s go." The woman in red is very happy. She turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly, a familiar figure appears in her sight.


    "Miss, I found it." The bodyguard was overjoyed and took out a golden bowl.


    The bodyguard went over and dug out a jar.


    "There."


    Take out the display screen and slowly check, inch scan, suddenly in one side of the corner there is a material blocking the penetration.


    The woman in red frowned and took out a circular instrument in the car. A radar like turntable was spinning on it.


    "Miss, have we been cheated?"


    Soon, the two bodyguards dug a big hole, which was empty.


    "Yes."


    "Ah Biao, go and pull up that tree for me."


    Looking around for a week, where can this big place be hidden?


    "It''s impossible. The old woman is dying. She can''t lie. Look for it again." The woman in red was a little puzzled. She covered her nose and walked in slowly.


    Half an hour later, the two men came out with disheartened faces: "Miss, I didn''t find it. Isn''t this kid cheating us?"


    The two big men kept tossing and tearing down the house.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Find it for me, even if you pull out three feet."


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Before the boy finished speaking, the bodyguard stepped forward, the knife flashed, and the boy fell to the ground, with unbelievable eyes.


    "Well, it''s done very well. You''ve made contributions over the years, and the 500000 promised to you will arrive in a short time." The woman in red said with a smile and winked at the bodyguard.


    "Boss, the old thing said it was in this old orphanage, but I didn''t find it." The boy looked respectful.


    A little while ago, the red car came again.


    "Where is it? Where is this old thing? " The ferocity of the young man''s face.


    The broken tables and chairs soon turned to ashes.


    At the same time, in front of the old orphanage, the boy rushed over, rushed in and began to turn over some old buildings.


    The figure disappeared in a flash.


    "Zhu family? It seems that we are really predestined Li Hongtian said coldly that he dared to frame his little mother.


    Guo Bing understanding, help up the little mother, two people slowly disappear.


    "Xiaobing, take Xiaoma to your place." Li Hong was cold in the sky.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ve taken this bowl as a family heirloom all these years. I wanted to pass it on to heaven when I died. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait." Looking at the black bloodstain on the ground, the old man recalled the medicine that the young man had fed him before. Isn''t that the color? I can''t help but feel sorry for it.


    "It''s not as good as animals. You save his life, he kills you." Guo Bing was discontented. Judging from the situation just now, the boy was also for the old man''s bowl.


    At the same time, the three drops of golden liquid also exposed her traces, causing trouble.


    It turned out that this young man was an orphan raised by the old man a few years ago, and he was also the last orphan. In order to raise this orphan, it was the money from the three drops of golden liquid in that bowl that made his life difficult for three times.


    The old man felt sad for a while, and then gradually began to speak.


    The old man''s face changed for a while, and finally sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect that it would be him in the end."


    "Little mom, who is that teenager? Why are you poisoned?" Li Hongtian pointed to the black, smoking blood.


    Guo Bing said the situation before, as for how to revive simply attributed to Li Hongtian''s brilliant medical skills.


    "You, what are you doing here?" The old man is a little incredible.


    "Is that you, little fat girl?" The old man''s Qi and blood are very strong at the moment. He speaks with confidence.


    For a long time, the old man''s face was ruddy and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Take out a plant, this is a living flower, has a strong vitality, crushed along the old man''s trachea sent in.


    With a flash of gold in his hand, a force of Yuan rushes into the old man''s body. Li Hongtian feels it and pats it on his chest. The old man''s body trembles and spits out black blood. It splashes on one side of the rock and makes a strong corrosive sound.The figure flashed to the old man, looking at the bruise on his body, a burst of anger rising.


    Li Hongtian looked at the boy''s back and saw a flash of murder in his eyes. From the situation just now, he had deduced that the boy had a big problem.


    "Brother, how can you watch my little mother die?" Guo Bing was a little angry. He watched them go away and ran quickly.


    The young man frowned and did not look at the old man. He quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. He also left quickly.


    "In... Cough... In the old orphanage." The old man said with difficulty, and no longer had the strength to die.


    "Where is it, grandma?"


    "That thing is the bowl that those people were looking for just now. It''s in... It''s in..."


    "grandma, hold on." Young people listen.


    "My God, I''ve worked hard for you these years. I just can''t rest assured of you... I really can''t, but before I die, I want to give you something, which has been with me for 30 years, saved my life three times, but also caused disaster."


    "No, nanny, you can''t go. You raised me. You can''t go. I can''t bear you The boy kept crying with his grandmother in his arms, but there were no tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "My God, nanny is old. I''m afraid she can''t be with you any more. Besides, I feel a little tired now. Grandma is leaving."


    "Grandma." The boy climbed over and let out a cry of pain.


    After a while, the woman in red left with a cold hum.


    The two bodyguards punched and kicked the boy for a while. Their movements were very fierce and boastful. As for their strength, they didn''t have much.


    "My God." The old man was so sad and angry that he stretched out his hand and hung down feebly.


    "Yo, where''s the kid from? Die for me." Before that bodyguard kick casually, the youth vomits blood to spurt wildly.


    Is it the dragon blood? Li Hongtian was a little excited.


    Zhu ling''er took a deep breath: "no, it''s good that you can live. If you have time to talk about the past with you, I''ll go first."


    Li Hongtian quickly flashed in front of her.

 Chapter 624

    "What do you mean?" Zhu ling''er is a little flustered.


    "Just leave? At the beginning, you did me a lot of harm. When you used me, you didn''t give me any profit? " Li Hong stepped forward in the sky and looked at the little Zhengtai. His heroic spirit and hot identity are undoubtedly the goddess in many men''s hearts.


    "I have my own way to do this. Here you are." Then he took out a black bag and put it there.


    "Who''s going to protect me when you''re gone?" Ma Wenpei wrinkled Qiong''s nose. He was embarrassed to hear that Li Hongtian was accompanying a woman. He felt sad.


    "Why not? I''m just protecting you. Do you want to restrict my freedom?"


    "What? Do you want to ask for leave and go home with Minister Huang? " Ma Wenpei''s eyes glared: "no way."


    Office of the president of Tianhua group.


    Li Hongtian had no choice but to give up, nodding as a promise. Huang Xie''s face brightened, and then he got up and left.


    "The lotus culture in my hometown is also an ancient relic. I think you will like it. I lack a companion along the way, so it''s settled." Huang Xie blinked. She was mischievous and had a fever in her ears. Somehow, she just wanted her partner to visit her hometown. What happened that night made her look forward to it.


    It''s just Huang Xie''s kindness that he can''t refuse. In addition, he promised to talk to her last time, but in this way, Ma Wenpei''s side is...


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care about these things. She just protects Ma Wenpei''s safety, and he doesn''t dare to be interested in money.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Who knows what his nerves are."


    "The president has already laid out the layout, and I have nothing to do next." Huang Xie shrugged his shoulders and said, "what about Zhang Huang''an..."


    "this is the time to leave the company..."


    "yes, the lotus flower in my hometown has opened. I want you to go back and enjoy it." Huang Xie sat there like a quiet lotus.


    "You said you''d like to ask for leave and I''d like to accompany you home?" Li Hongtian was shocked.


    There is a coffee shop in the afternoon.


    Li Hongtian originally wanted to find a place to refine his blood. At this time, Huang Xie called, and he didn''t know what to do with himself.


    Give Guo bing a phone call, then rest assured, little mother''s body has no big problem, these days by Guo Bing with her.


    Zhu ling''er stood there stupidly, and the God like ancestor in his heart actually died like this? Li Hongtian hesitated for a moment and got up to leave. The Zhu family didn''t have a deep hatred with him, and his inside information no longer existed. It''s not worth worrying about.


    Cannibal floating over, spit out a golden bowl, into black light disappeared.


    Li Hong was so happy that he tried his hand for the first time. The effect was good, but it was a pity. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit Realm could still refine a corpse soldier.


    A harsh sound of chewing, a scream of Zhu''s ancestors, into the belly of cannibal food.


    Lao Zu''s face turned white and he was about to do something when the big mouth in the middle of cannibal flower suddenly opened and swallowed Zhu''s father.


    As Zhu''s father flashed, a little black light on his hand continued to spread, and the toxin of the corpse liquid immediately penetrated into his body.


    A pool of black corpse liquid sprayed in the center of the vortex, filled with bursts of black smoke, the whole vortex can not keep all black in an instant.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and the black light flashed. A huge cannibal rushed to the whirlpool.


    "The younger generation deceives people too much." With the roar of Zhu''s father, his whole blood turned into a whirlpool, and Li Hongtian just felt that his body was flying uncontrollably, and the broken breath inside was palpitating.


    Bang Bang sound straight ring, Dao Dao stick shadow hit Zhu''s ancestors nowhere to escape.


    A shock inside the body, the golden light on the surface of the body suddenly shattered those red lights, and a thick stick smashed it hard.


    The big pearl and the small pearl fell on the jade plate. With a clanging sound, Li Hong felt relaxed in his heart. His defense was really strong.


    Li Hong''s tail covers his limbs and head.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    "Boy, die." As soon as Zhu''s father patted his chest, a mouthful of blood gushed out, turning red into a blood array in the air, gathering all kinds of sharp swords.


    The sword light dissipated and the dragon''s tail golden light dimmed a lot.


    A tearing feeling, like molars in general, bursts of dust covered all.


    The Dragon wags its tail.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were bright, which was enough to be his opponent. His body was shocked by the altar, his body was covered with golden scales, and a long dragon tail with the potential of smashing the mountain.


    The wind and cloud changed color, the sky seemed to be cut into two and a half, and the fierce intention of killing rolled around, as if the end of the world.


    "You... Die." The old man blew his beard and glared. A flash of red light flashed in his hand. A sword light that looked full of blood condensed out and chopped at Li Hongtian.


    "You old thing, for whom? I can be your grandfather."


    "I dare you."


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t die, you won''t die. " Li Hongtian''s hands akimbo, eyes of a strong sense of war, the other side of the spirit of the realm of some oppression."You are Li Hongtian." The old man''s eyes were like electricity, as if to see through the young man: "you killed my Zhu family''s children?"


    The old man has a young face, and his baby like skin is ruddy. He has a strong temperament. After pushing Zhu ling''er aside, he looks over with a serious murderer.


    "Well, it''s a good job. There''s a reward for going back."


    "Laozu, linger has seen Laozu." Zhu ling''er was surprised.


    Zhu ling''er snorted. An old man gently held him and took a suction. The bowl was put away.


    Li Hongtian''s footstep, backhand punch, golden diffuse, a heavy ring, Zhu ling''er inverted fly out, the car was shocked to pieces.


    A huge fist came with a fierce wind.


    "Thief, stop it." At this time, a roar sounded in the sky, a black spot came quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it came to the front.


    Looking up, I found Li Hongtian''s cold eyes. His body seemed to have no strength. He leaned against the car weakly. Li Hongtian sneered and raised his hand.


    "No way." As soon as Zhu ling''er finished speaking, she felt a cold sense of killing all over her body.


    "I''m very interested in this bowl. Why don''t you give me two days to play with it?" Li Hongtian, with a smile, is a bit gloomy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhu ling''er''s pupils shrank, and he was in a bit of a panic, especially when Li Hongtian''s hand just now disappeared.


    "Who? Miss protection Two bodyguards rushed over quickly, Li Hongtian waved his hand, two people disappeared, imprisoned in the body bag.


    "What do you want to do?" After feeling Li Hongtian''s naked eyes, Zhu linger covered her chest and stepped back.


    "If you put it on you, there is any danger. The things inside will protect you." Li Hongtian didn''t say what was inside. He was afraid of scaring each other, and Ma Wenpei couldn''t open the bag.


    "No, just No." Ma Wenpei insisted.


    Li Hongtian, with a smile, said: "are you jealous? You won''t really like me?"

 Chapter 625

    "Fart, I won''t like you rascal." Ma Wenpei''s face was red, his eyes were evasive, and he looked down at his huge chest.


    "That means asking for leave is approved." Li Hongtian''s heat has blown to her peak.


    What an idyllic scene.


    The west wind of the ancient road, the lean horse.


    Small bridge and flowing water.


    The lotus town in the south of the Yangtze River is really worthy of its name. The lotus blossoming all the way is like a fairyland. It is the only cultural town, retaining the architectural style of 300 years ago, as well as the folk customs.


    Huang Xie said that the journey of more than ten hours was just the speed of ordinary people. With Li Hongtian''s speed of 100 miles away, it was almost half a day.


    Soon the four square manor became lively.


    A shout spread all around, like the lion roaring Gong. I heard it in and out of the courtyard.


    "My daughter has come back with a male friend for the first time in 20 years. No, I have to inform all the villagers. All his aunts and aunts are coming. It''s really big news. We have a future in the Huang family. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mind." Li Hongtian smiles. He doesn''t know the end of the phone. After hanging up, his mother says: "my mother has a big mouth. Don''t mind."


    "Well, I know. I know. Come back quickly." There was a very excited voice from the other end of the phone. Just as he was about to nag something, Huang Xie hung up.


    "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a boyfriend." Huang Xie stressed again.


    "Boyfriends? Ha ha, my daughter finally wants to open up. Come back quickly and let me have a look. "


    "Mom. It''s a man. " Huang Xie is a little speechless. She just brings a man with her. How can she react so much? She doesn''t realize how shocking it is to take a male friend back this year.


    "What? You''ve got someone else? "Male and female?" The voice on the other end of the phone went up eight degrees.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I brought a man back to clean up the guest room."


    On the other end of the phone came a warm and soft voice: "what? Are you coming back? OK, I''ll go shopping now. "


    " Hey, mom, I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    Huang Xie takes out his mobile phone and dials his mother''s phone.


    As soon as Li Hongtian stepped on the gas, he left quickly.


    Li Hong Tian Yan Jiao Yi Piao didn''t notice the side color squint eyes.


    Huang Xie sat on the co pilot and pulled the safety belt, showing two round peaks.


    "It''s my pleasure to drive for you." Li Hongtian deliberately bit the word "driving" a little bit, but he didn''t know if he could understand the latter.


    "Hurry up. It''s more than ten hours'' journey. Go early and you can drive." Huang Xie chuckles and throws out the key in his hand.


    "Waiting for me so early." Li Hongtian put on an evil smile, which flashed amazing, I have to say that today''s Huang Xieqing.


    There is a beautiful woman swaying in the wind. Her hair is black and pretty. Behind her head, two big silver rings on her earrings look beautiful. Her skirt moves with the wind. It''s a beautiful picture.


    In the early morning, Huang Xie, wearing a light green skirt, was waiting at the door of the hotel.


    In the dead of night, meditate quietly to stabilize the breath brought by the three changes of the Dragon chant. Countless heaven and earth elements are absorbed in the body, and slowly the little clouds on the altar are regenerated.


    Two dark corpse chasing beads are formed. If you integrate eight of them, you can form an array to absorb the free Yin Qi between heaven and earth. Now it''s far from enough. You can easily wave them into the storage ring.


    The whole body gradually faded, and finally turned into ashes. At the moment before death, their eyes showed a sense of relief and regret.


    The flowers withered in an instant, all the energy flowed to the lines on the corpses, and black lights condensed from their bodies.


    Li Hongtian shakes his head, takes out some Yin minerals and crushes them into nourishment, which fills the air with Yin.


    "Forget it, I''ll send you to reincarnation."


    Looking at these two people, their faces are full of pain, and their consciousness is about to collapse. These days'' torture has wiped out all their spirits. If they don''t hang in one breath, they are afraid to...


    when they go back to the hotel and see that the two living people are covered with countless flowers, Li Hong is very happy. He is afraid that the situation is ripe.


    Li Hongtian left after recovering his strength.


    I haven''t tried. Li Hongtian is not easy to compare.


    I''m afraid it''s the realm of ancient gods...


    Li Hongtian''s face turns white, which exhausts the strength of his body. The dragon claw has some difficulty in mobilizing. It seems that he can only be a mace in the future. It''s estimated that few holy periods can resist this attack.


    In the body, the yuan force was transferred to beat the land hard, and the land fell ten feet in front of it.


    To the next big stone gently grasp, like bean curd general broken into powder, not with much effort.


    With a roar, Li Hongtian''s body glowed with gold. His right hand turned into a huge dragon claw. It was full of dragons and was extremely sharp. There were many lines on the huge knuckles, shining with nebulae. The nails in front of him were dizzy just at a glance, and seemed to tear the sky.Drink.


    The boundless nebula of the whole altar disappeared, and the three golden colors in the center were combined, and a remnant looked very powerful.


    Countless nebulae and clouds, the whole altar like a long dragon swallowed up all nebulae, a golden flash, a ferocious golden claw showed, just a shock swept away the surrounding fog.


    Li Hongtian is so absorbed that he stares at the dragon''s claw in his mind. Is it possible that the organ that appears this time is the dragon''s claw?


    The blood of the whole body dissolved in the bone marrow again, and bursts of fresh blood filled the whole body. The altar boomed and expanded again, and countless nebulae were sucked in. There were thunderbolts on the altar, and a fuzzy claw was gestated.


    In a flash, the dragon''s blood was integrated with the blood in the body. The wind and cloud in the body were huge, and the sound of dragon chanting resounded all around, and countless insects and animals around were shivering.


    With a puff of gold in his mouth, Li Hongtian slowly closed his eyes.


    He sat cross knee in front of a pool and took out the golden bowl.


    In the evening, Li Hongtian found a remote forest.


    "Asshole, asshole actually left. What an asshole." Ma Wenpei kept cursing, but she didn''t find how feminine this state was.


    Li Hongtian got up and went out with a smile.


    "Well, can we not approve it?" Ma Wenpei couldn''t stand it any more. He stepped back and his heart was pounding.


    Li Hongtian''s mood has widened a lot since he came here. After living here for a long time, he is afraid that he can become a master of art. No wonder the inscriptions and paintings here are so famous.


    It''s much slower to get to the town. People on the street are even wearing ancient clothes. Li Hongtian follows Huang Xie''s way and finally arrives at the door.


    Seeing the amazing scene, Li Hongtian opened his mouth.

 Chapter 626

    I saw the city wall more than ten meters high, surrounded by towering trees, ancient style Lin Lin, the huge lion head with amazing power.


    The most important thing is that there are 20 or 30 tables at the back of the door, which add up to a table of 100 people, with a big word "zhe" in the middle.


    "You are jealous. Which of us don''t drink? Not except you. "


    "I''m afraid it''s a drunkard." Huang dad on one side gave a cold hum.


    Looking at the two people fighting together, Huang Ma''s eyes were bright: "our son-in-law drinks so well, and the talent is not bad, but I don''t know what the character is."


    Li Hongtian put his finger on the bottle and swallowed it.


    After a long time, Huang Zhan came out. A man picked up a bottle and blew it in. Obviously, he didn''t plan to chew it slowly.


    "Men can''t say no." Li Hongtian laughs as if he was infected by them. He also thinks of his pride in the army at that time. He slaps the table: "OK, ha ha, have a good drink today."


    "If not, don''t try to be brave."


    Huang Xie is a little worried. How about seven people? When do you have so many secret lovers?


    There was a loud noise around. Of course, they didn''t mean any harm. They just watched the younger generation bustle.


    "We''ll see who falls down first. If you drink us all down, I won''t say a word. If you fall down first, don''t blame me for throwing you into the lotus bath."


    Huang Zhan sneered and said hello to his colleagues on one side. He took out a few bottles of Erguotou, which was very old and frightening.


    "Good, heroic." The third uncle gently withered his beard, and his eyes were very excited. I haven''t seen these young people compete for a long time.


    Li Hongtian gave Huang Xie a look and went out: "why don''t you dare?"


    Looking at the two people kissing me, I whispered. Huang Zhan was angry: "boy, our rule here is that every uncle wants a lot of wine. I don''t know if you dare to fight with us?"


    Huang Xie knew this, so he let them misunderstand him when he came in, otherwise the comedy would turn into tragedy, and everyone would feel worse than killing them when they saw their jokes.


    Li Hongtian took Huang Xie and said in a low voice: "you don''t want to lose her face because your mother is in such a big position. I can''t afford to see you big family."


    "Oh, we fairies have started to defend men." One side of the aunt said with a smile, pure joke.


    "Huang Zhan, what are you doing?"


    Huang Xie looks at the situation and comes over. She doesn''t want Li Hongtian to fight.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Since you are a guest, we will treat you well. " Then he winked at his fellow countrymen.


    Some relatives in the village retreated and made progress, one by one watching the excitement.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, those rivals came over, and the third uncle gently touched his beard, hoping to see how long you can endure, but the boy is still pretty good.


    After a long time, the third uncle stood up and cleared his throat and said, "since the days are also good days, I have a proposal. Why don''t you...


    instead, those rivals don''t turn their eyes one by one. Eyes keep turning, as if thinking about something.


    Huang''s father nodded slightly there, with a little surprise in his eyes. Now young people are used to the fast rhythm, and there are still some who can slow down to learn these.


    In just 20 minutes, his insight was as good as those of his uncles, and even some of his views were amazing. I''m still with them in a short time.


    Li Hongtian rolled up his sleeve and chuckled. He had some experience that he didn''t have in recent years, and after training, his memory became amazing, and some aspects of culture were unforgettable.


    Although the situation is terrible, they are all cultural people, and deeply influenced by poetry.


    Huang Xie opened her mouth and didn''t know what to explain. After Huang''s introduction, she began to ask the chef to serve slowly. The seven aunts and uncles soon gathered around.


    "Daughter, have you forgotten our customs? The bridegroom is sure to accept all kinds of tests when he comes. Are you worried about your boyfriend or do you love him Huang Ma is pulling her daughter with a smile, looking at Li Hongtian in her eyes. At least from the present performance, she is very satisfied.


    "Third uncle, you...


    it is obvious that they are all Li Hongtian''s enemies.


    The third uncle did not know what he meant. He took a look at the young heroes on one side.


    But the underground third uncle couldn''t help but stand up: "ha ha, what a talented woman. Our family Xiao Huang went out for a year and finally brought back a decent boyfriend. It''s just that your childhood playmates miss you very much, but they have a crush on you."


    The father next to him was calm. He scanned Li Hongtian with his clear eyes. He found that Li Hongtian was calm and handsome. He was a little relieved. He didn''t make a sound and continued to watch.


    Poof. Li Hongtian almost didn''t come up in one breath. Is this his mother? Before we met, Huang Xie was also the boss. He thought someone in the family was married, but he didn''t expectHuang Ma took Li Hongtian to the bottom of the word "zhe" and cried out in a loud voice, "Dear villagers, relatives and friends, thank you for coming to my daughter''s wedding."


    The gaze of countless eyes, Rao Shi Li Hongtian''s determination, can''t help but have a cold sweat. The most important part of their eyes is the light of examination.


    The crowd around the explosion of the pot, the seven aunts have looked over.


    "Here comes my uncle. Here comes my uncle." At this time, the two children ran in all the way shouting.


    "You are so sweet. No wonder my daughter will be chased by you. Come on in, I''ll take you to recognize your relatives."


    "Wow, I don''t know whether to call you sister or aunt. It''s the same age as Huang Xie." Li Hongtian presented some presents with both hands.


    "Mom, it''s my friend." Huang Xie''s face turned red.


    Did not wait for her to ask, the hot mother has run out: "daughter, you come back, I want to die you, this is your boyfriend, good eye."


    "It''s a secret. You can come to your house without a gift." With that, his hands became full, and Huang Xie was surprised.


    Huang Xie was a little strange: "where did you take it from?"


    "Hello, come on, presents for you." Li Hongtian conjures up two boxes of exquisite candy, and the two children happily run in with them.


    "Hello, Uncle Li." The two men spoke in unison.


    "Xiaozhu, Xiaoqing, you are so big. This is Uncle Li."


    "Aunt is back?" At this time, two red lipped and white toothed children ran out, very cordially pulling Huang Xie.


    Huang Xie said with a smile: "well, it''s true. Anyway, my family is the manor. What day is it today? Is it strange that anyone is married?"


    Li Hongtian''s heart contracted fiercely: "is this your family? So big? Your family used to be king, right


    "Nonsense. Who begged for mercy last night? Dare you say I can''t?"


    "I''m not serious." Huang Ma looked around and glared at the latter when she saw that no one was paying attention.


    All of a sudden, the man on the emperor''s side turned red.

 Chapter 627

    The people on the emperor''s side spurted out and fell straight down. It was already the limit to drink half a bottle of wine without eating anything.


    The shouting around continued.


    Crazy fight up, pat the body, grin: "ha ha, can have beat me, I can rest assured to give his sister ah, boy, I admit that you are very powerful, but I still refuse, in the future challenge you."


    It took a while for everyone to react. The cheers burst out, and the third uncle went to pat crazy war on the shoulder: "boy, I know that there is a day in the sky. Don''t be like the first in lotus town all day long. Let''s change it to the second."


    "Good at writing and fighting. It''s really good." Huang Ma''s eyes were full of excitement. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She whispered a few words to a nanny beside her. She rubbed her hand and kept whispering: "no, I must have a big fat boy next year. Ha ha, this gene is so good."


    The whole ground was shaking, and the relatives around opened their mouths.


    The footprints all over the sky step on the body of crazy war, with huge impact, crazy war can no longer stand and fall down.


    Li Hongtian''s body is straight down, his palm is facing the ground, and his whole body dances like a whirlwind into a top.


    Crazy battle body a stagger, palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the.


    Like a snake around the other party''s arm, toes a little body in the air, a circling ride on the neck of crazy battle, knee a top.


    Not to be outdone, Li Hongtian converged all his strength. He was afraid to hurt the man, so he grabbed it with his backhand, and the army''s catcher came out.


    Crazy war a big drink, strong arm like Qiu long general hit over.


    "Good." Li Hongtian smiles and looks at the bright man in front of him.


    Huang Xie''s worried look turned into relaxation. He staggered two steps to one side, and the relatives around him also walked away.


    "We have a fight." He slapped the table and looked angry.


    "Yes."


    "Did you say you were a soldier?"


    Crazy war sweating, listening to the laughter around, the heart is not taste.


    "Come again."


    "Come again."


    Bang, the result is the same.


    "Boy, have you practiced?" Crazy war a face of ignorant force, looked at the thin arm, roared: "come again."


    "Crazy war, you won''t take a fancy to this brother-in-law, you let the water go by yourself." Some relatives around said with a smile.


    The scene was so quiet that most people couldn''t believe it.


    Mouth mysterious smile, thin arm is just a slight bend, crazy battle failed and ended, is the table all vibrated.


    Li Hongtian chuckled: "I''m going to work hard."


    Crazy battle face red, bursts of blue veins burst up, some people around a little surprised.


    Ten percent.


    Eight.


    Six parts.


    His face became more dignified.


    Crazy war was originally smiling, but after a while, he used three parts of his strength and still didn''t overpower the other side.


    I''m under orders.


    "Here we go."


    "Come on, get ready." The third uncle was the referee.


    Around the constant cry, do not know who is cheering.


    "Come on, come on."


    As soon as Huang''s mother''s eyes brightened, even Huang''s father got closer.


    Soon a table was free.


    "I''ll beat you up, and we''ll pull your wrist, see who is fierce. If I lose, you two do not object. If you lose, even if my cousin agrees, I will has the final say in the future." Crazy war, laughing.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and pushed Huang Xie to give her a reassuring look: "how do you say to compare?"


    "Boy, will you hide behind a woman?"


    As soon as Huang Xie woke up, he said, "cousin, what are you doing? You..."


    the people around him were more excited. It was so lively. Who knows whether this crazy battle is the first warrior in the town or the army. Generally, ten or eight people are not their opponents.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh."


    "That boy, let go of my sister, let''s compete."


    "Crazy war, no nonsense." The third uncle yelled.


    "I don''t agree with anyone who wants to marry my cousin." The sound was loud and earth shaking.


    At this time, there was a beating of gongs and drums, and the crowd got out of the way. A big guy who looked like a bull strode over.


    "You see how much they love each other." Huang Ma said.


    Huang Xie felt dizzy and fell into Li Hongtian''s arms, spitting out wine.


    This red face is more red and gorgeous, eyes with drunk, this is more than 50 degrees of wine, even a cup is not the average girl can bear.


    While Li Hongtian whispered, Huang Xie gritted his teeth and picked up a cup. In the eyes of the crowd, the two completed a toast."Since acting is up to this point, you can''t tear it down, can you?"


    Li Hongtian almost spurted out a mouthful of wine. Huang Xie''s face on one side looked like a ripe apple. He was very cute and his eyes were a little flustered. He didn''t drink the Jiaobei wine casually.


    The third uncle was satisfied with it, and he got up and said, "I''d like to propose that they have a drink."


    "Well, I don''t care if I''m satisfied with it. Even if the crazy war was born as a soldier, I won''t do it if I hurt my son-in-law." Huang Ma said.


    "They are all small characters. The crazy bully hasn''t come yet. Don''t make a fool of himself then."


    "It''s good to respect each other like guests and raise eyebrows." Huang Ma nodded slightly.


    The relatives around were more satisfied.


    "Stop drinking. You''ve won." Huang Xie steps forward and grabs the wine bottle in Li Hongtian''s hand. It looks like a daughter-in-law cares about her husband.


    Li Hongtian is still drinking happily.


    "If you drink me down, I don''t care about you." Huang Zhan poured it fiercely. One bottle of it had more power than the other, until the two bottles fell down.


    Huang Zhan opened his mouth, a little shocked, but seeing Huang Xie''s appearance, he didn''t admit defeat and insisted that he was the only one left.


    After three bottles, there are only two left in huangzhan. On the contrary, Li Hongtian''s body is still so tall and straight except his face is red.


    "You see how much our daughter loves others. It looks like when I was chasing you." Huang Ma''s eyes floated to decades ago, while Huang PA''s eyebrows were a little unexpected.


    Huang Xie''s pretty face turned red. This guy was still in the play, but he was a little crazy when he looked at each other''s angular face and mysterious scenes.


    Li Hongtian took up a bottle and poured it down.


    "It''s OK. Your man is not a counsellor."


    Li Hongtian turned to look at the worried face, and the blessing and cry around him mixed into a piece. How could the inexplicable pride linger? Maybe he hasn''t released himself for a long time.


    "Are you all right?" Huang Xie''s heart is shaking. It''s 50 or 60 degree wine. Isn''t it harmful to drink it like this?


    "That''s great."


    After a while, Li Hongtian had a bottle to eat. He laughed and his face was a little red.


    Huang Zhan frowned and looked at Li Hongtian, who was still swallowing wildly. He grabbed another one: "you come to drink."


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly.


    Huang Xie''s face is more red. It''s like picking a husband for himself. He has set up some tests.


    Looking at the time, the third uncle yelled: "now I propose to send him to the bridal chamber."

 Chapter 628

    Around is a burst of fierce shouting, one by one look a little ambiguous.


    Huang Xie''s mouth is wide open. Can''t he fake it? Li Hongtian feels his nose. This proposal seems good.


    If Ma Wenpei knows how to evaluate her, I don''t know if he will deduct 3000 yuan in salary.


    After comparing the two girls, Li Hongtian still thinks that Zhou Yafei is more suitable to be a wife and Ma Wenpei is more suitable to be a lover.


    Thinking of that cheap wife, Li Hongtian smiles. He has the same temperament as Ma Wenpei, but he is a little more humane. After his own training, he is even more attached to himself.


    I''m used to fighting and killing. I''m used to working hard and floating. I''ve been out for so long. I don''t know what happened to my adoptive mother, sister and Zhou Yafei.


    Boat slowly, lotus all over the sky, a bit ancient, a bit quiet.


    However, the Wangye manor is really big. Some historic sites in it are cultural relic industries. Li Hongtian is interested in seeing it. Although the city is prosperous now, it is not quiet enough. Looking at some murals, there are some mysterious traces in the ancient traces.


    During the day, there was nothing to do, but it was very strange to have an uncle. One by one, he said hello with a smile and was very friendly. At first, Li Hongtian felt that he was OK. Slowly, a group of people gathered around him, like playing with a monkey, and immediately the soles of his feet were smeared with oil and disappeared.


    "Asshole, this guy is really... Asshole, how my mother likes this guy." Huang Xie scratched his head for a while, looking very cute in a mess.


    "Mother and son" went out hand in hand, Li Hongtian did not forget to give Huang Xie a look you know, and walked away slowly.


    "I''m used to it, mom. I want to eat your sweet scented osmanthus cake and lotus soup." Li Hongtian looks familiar. They are chatting happily with each other. Huang Xiezhi is on the other side of the conversation. Who is his own child.


    "Mm-hmm, ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll bring you a baby tomorrow. Just bring it back." Huang Ma warmly took Li Hongtian''s hand and was very kind: "if you want something to eat, Ma will make it for you. This is our custom here. We''ll get used to it gradually. Don''t mind."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Huang Ma came in with a smile and looked at Huang Xie''s body and bed carefully. She nodded slightly and her eyes flickered vaguely: "did you have a good rest last night? I know you are hard, so I didn''t dare to call you in the morning." I bite the word "hard" very hard.


    "You." Huang Xie was also aware of her slip of tongue and glared at the latter. At this time, there was a rustle outside the door.


    "Do you want me to sleep in the same bed with you?" Li Hongtian has a bad smile.


    In a flash, Li Hongtian''s invitation in the early morning was really...


    Huang Xie was a little embarrassed. He slept so soundly that he thought that he didn''t sleep much all night. Thinking that he was so relieved to sleep in a room with a man, he could not help shivering. Seeing a trace of fatigue in Li Hongtian''s eyes, he felt inexpressible, Can''t help but say: "or you come up to sleep?"


    Li Hongtian can''t help swallowing a few salivas. This beautiful woman with quiet temperament suddenly seems to exude amazing charm.


    "What do you call in the morning? Let your mother think I''m bullying you." Li Hongtian clapped his hands and his eyes flashed with surprise. Huang Xie, who had just woken up, was very cute at the moment. Because some of the corners of her clothes that she pulled apart from her sleep were faint and white, she was amazing.


    "Ah, you..." Huang Xie exclaimed. Li Hongtian stood upside down with one finger, which really scared her.


    Huang Xie wakes up slowly. Suddenly, he finds that his clothes are still slightly relaxed. He seems to think of something. He has a fever on his face and looks at the sofa.


    In the morning, there was already a surge of voices in the courtyard.


    I do not know how long, a burst of fatigue, slowly fell asleep on the past.


    Huang Xie was flustered and tossed back and forth in bed, full of discomfort, and even some illusions that should not exist appeared in his mind.


    "Go to bed early." Li Hongtian shakes his head. I really don''t know how he settled down.


    "Well, why don''t you go to bed? You''ve been working hard today." Huang Xie''s weak voice of mosquitoes and flies sounded slowly.


    There was some silence in the voice, only each other''s heartbeat was pounding there. Li Hongtian laughed, no matter how the latter wanted to walk on one side of the sofa and sit on his knees.


    Huang Xie''s heart is in a mess. He has never held hands with a boy, let alone in a room.


    Huang Xie''s face is a little red. I don''t know whether it''s the effect of alcohol or something else. In a word, this holiday is full of beautiful scenery. Single men and few women live in the same room.


    "Well, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa." Li Hongtian shrugged his shoulders. Today''s way of welcome is really special.


    Some of them were disheartened and were full of confusion. It was a bit too unexpected to come back today.


    "Don''t get me wrong. My mother is too excited. I''ll arrange a room for you now." Huang Xie pinched the door handle and found that he couldn''t open it. It was obvious that it was locked outside.


    Li Hongtian shrugged, a little embarrassed.After slamming the door, Huang Xie jumped down quickly. His face was bright red and he could drip water. His eyes were full of shame and anger. When he left just now, the other party''s big hand was very dishonest.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help sighing that he was so well prepared.


    Surrounded by the crowd, they went to a big red room with lots of roses on the bed.


    Huang Xie''s body is also tightly stretched, like an electric shock, and his throat is not careful to give out a dull hum. Li Hongtian''s heart is full of emotions.


    As soon as he turned his hand over, a pair of palms firmly held the fat buttocks. Li Hongtian was smart all over. That night, he was here.


    Feeling the soft touch behind his back, Li Hong''s heart swings in the sky. Is he still very expected.


    Huang Xie closed his eyes and rode up in embarrassment.


    Li Hongtian patted his forehead, and with a horse step, he patted his thigh and looked at it helplessly: "come on."


    "Just leave? Carry it in I don''t know who yelled, and the crowd began to roar again. The moonlight around and Huang Xie''s shame became the only beauty here.


    They turned around a little tremblingly. The difference is that Li Hongtian was excited and Huang Xie was nervous.


    However, Huang Xie had no choice but to bite his lips during the extraordinary period. After all, he was famous.


    Sitting on one side of the bridge, Li Hongtian felt a sense of tranquility. A small boat came slowly, and a man in coir raincoat was fishing there. There was stillness in movement and movement in stillness.


    The fishing rod vibrates slightly with a certain frequency, and the man in coir raincoat is motionless, like a sculpture, slowly approaching Li Hongtian''s bridge.


    In a daze, Li Hongtian suddenly reflected a bright light in his pupil. The fishhook of the man in coir raincoat appeared in front of Li Hongtian''s throat like lightning. The chilly feeling made his skin ache.

 Chapter 629

    The golden fishhook suddenly pierced Li Hongtian with the power of startling the sky. The man in coir raincoat''s face was happy, and the next moment was a little suspicious. The place where the fishhook pierced did not appear the blood in his imagination. Li Hongtian''s figure slowly disappeared, just like an illusion.


    "You are too slow." A cold drink appeared at the other end of the fishing boat. The man in coir raincoat didn''t even think about it. The fishing rod went straight back.


    Akita felt his stomach with disdain.


    "Don''t think that the approval is your umbrella. I''ve checked it for two days. The approval will be expired if it''s not renewed. Do you think I''ll give you a chance to renew it?"


    "No matter what you say, we have government protection approval. Dare you try one?"


    Akita face red, a round rolling meat, see a burst of shock.


    "Well, I don''t know what era it is now. Your good days have come to an end. Now that Hehua town is going to be built, I''ve applied for documents with the provincial government. You''re waiting to be demolished. Now you are all advocating urbanization, and your hindrance is against the government."


    But they failed every time. After all, they have the approval from the government. Now it seems that they are still determined to harass them every time.


    A large group of people, old and young, and the third uncle were among them soon. Huang Xie frowned. She knew about her family''s manor. Akita, the mayor of the town, had a fancy to their huge base business, and the joint developer wanted to build a building to make more profits.


    On one side, Huang Ma pulled his clothes. Now, after all, it''s a society ruled by law, and some rules still have to be observed.


    "Akita, don''t deceive others too much. I have the government''s certificate of cultural protection, which is recognized by the state. Where do you get your rights?" Father Huang stares at one side. He is a big family in the town. He is also the blood of the princes and nobles who used to stay. Naturally, he will not be afraid of these officials.


    , Huang Wenyue, what cultural product you say, the manor will be demolished, and the land occupied so much will affect the construction of the village. As the mayor of lotus, I has the final say in this plan. The fat man said haughtily.


    After a turn, I went back to the Grand Manor palace.


    Around the town, almost all of them are masters of culture. Everyone learns poetry, song, Fu, writing and writing. Even a child keeps writing with a brush beside a small pond. People here say that if the water in a small pond is painted black, it means that he can be a teacher.


    Walking around the whole town, you can see some ancient history and strong cultural color. It''s not easy to have such a place in the downtown.


    At this time, as soon as the official car rushed with a burst of dust, Li Hongtian left his seat in a hurry, and a fat upstart with a gold chain lost his interest.


    After such a fuss, the heart also lost interest, to the mother dream LAN and sister Chu Rou made a phone call, after confirming that they are OK, just slightly relieved.


    As for the man in coir raincoat who was thrown into the river by him, the corpse bag was not with him, otherwise such flesh and blood materials could not be wasted.


    Take out the phone to small six assigned a task, then meditate.


    It''s not a good thing to be taken away by others. The most hateful thing is that you don''t know who the other party is.


    With a little relief, I thought about the process of meeting Zhou Yafei, but I didn''t think there was any difference in the latter.


    Ten minutes later, Li Hongtian frowned, and the spirit of the other party was forbidden. Just now, the explosion happened, and he almost didn''t get any useful information. The adults in the other party''s mouth knew nothing about it. They only knew that becoming a saint seemed to be the highest existence of that organization, and their lives would not be damaged.


    Li Hongtian put a hand on the other side''s head and performed soul searching.


    An accident flashed in the eyes of the people in coir raincoat, but they still said: "hum, in a word, Zhou Yafei''s life is in our hands. You can give me... Ah."


    "Ha ha, joke." Li Hong''s eyes flashed: "I''m afraid your adults want you to get rid of me, but you don''t have the ability."


    The man in coir raincoat sneered. Seeing the latter''s appearance, he was more confident and disdained to say: "our adults have a crush on your wife. I didn''t expect that your wife is our saint who has been looking for many years. I came to tell you for our adults that she has cut off the world and has nothing to do with you."


    This person''s ability to call out his name at once has already explained something.


    "What?" Li Hongtian''s face changed greatly. He came to Jiangnan secretly. Before he left, he also said hello to Zhou Yafei. Except for a few people, no one knew that he was here.


    "Li Hongtian." The man in coir raincoat made a voice for the first time. With pain, he said fiercely, "Zhou Yafei is in my hand. Do you want to move me?"


    Looking at each other covered with blood, cold voice way: "don''t want to die, he explained clearly."


    Li Hongtian sneered, and his dragon claw competition is not to die, a little loose lost in the bridge.


    The five fingers of the dragon claw close together and grasp hard. The drill bit tends to decrease and holds him in the hand like a chicken. The five fingers scream hard, accompanied by bone fracture.After smashing the spikes, he drilled hard into the dragon claw. There was a sharp sound of friction. Although the drill bit kept retreating, the latter''s unique method of releasing force did not harm him much.


    The man in coir raincoat''s face changed, but there was not much accident. When he pulled the coir raincoat, his whole body rotated, and his head became a drill.


    With a slight dragon chant, the claw of the right hand doubled and covered the past.


    With a click, the sharp thorn directly disintegrates into pieces and rushes towards the man in coir raincoat.


    Li Hongtian didn''t even think about it. A ferocious dragon''s claw in his right hand came out directly, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Dragon grip.


    With a bang, Li Hongtian only felt a stabbing pain in his fist. There was a white spot in his golden fist, and the man in coir raincoat turned around to pierce his head. The sharp stab in his hand stabbed him hard.


    It was the first time Li Hongtian met such a long spike as a weapon.


    Li Hongtian''s golden fist directly touched the past, and his fierce strength directly destroyed the appearance of the fishing rod, revealing a white spike, three meters long.


    As soon as Huang Wenyue''s face changed, he was a little annoyed. He knew exactly when they were due. It seemed that he had coveted their manor for too long.


    Seems to be very satisfied with Huang Wenyue''s expression at the moment, Akita mayor burst of laughter: "two days later, I''ll come to collect the land, you are ready to move away, don''t want to continue, you don''t have a chance."


    Then he gave the drivers around him a wink and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and found Huang Xie in the crowd. His unique temperament and angel like face shocked him. His eyes were more inexplicable.

 Chapter 630

    "This is Huang Xie''s niece. I didn''t expect that she was so big in a twinkling of an eye Akita''s eyes are full of color.


    Huang Xie frowned and hated this kind of look, but he still forced his anger: "Uncle Akita has a good memory. He still remembers me. I know you love me most since childhood. I don''t know if you can not take back the land here." Huang Xie tried to keep a very obedient appearance, but he was disgusted to the extreme.


    Li Hongtian didn''t refuse Huang Xie''s invitation, so he lay down beside the bed and fell asleep. Because Huang Xie was very nervous, he closed his eyes tightly, his body even trembled, smelling Huang Xie''s body fragrance, and gradually fell into a dream.


    Li Hongtian smiles but doesn''t say much. He can see that this girl doesn''t like him. They have a very pure relationship. They have a very pure relationship in bed. Of course, some cheap ones are indispensable.


    "Ouch, what are you talking about? I just said that the bed is big. You can sleep on one side. When did you say you want that one?" Huang Xie covers her face with her hands. At the moment, she looks like a little girl who has just fallen in love. Where is there a trace of the domineering power of a minister.


    "Thank me for your promise?" Li Hongtian took a look at the latter''s figure, especially his cocky hips.


    Seeing the temperature gradually warming up, Huang Xie said in a low voice: "tonight... You can sleep in bed tonight." Then he said nervously, "don''t think too much, I just want to thank you."


    "thank you." Huang Xie''s body trembled slightly, and the two fell into silence.


    Li Hongtian smelled the palm of his hand and said with a smile, "of course it''s true." Then he patted his chest to show that he was a man.


    "Really?" Huang Xie''s face flashed with joy. He suddenly went over and pulled out Li Hongtian''s hand. He soon realized something. He stepped back, his face flushed with red, and his heart was beating wildly.


    Looking up at a face as red as an apple, he said with a smile, "OK, after tomorrow, your cultural continuation document will come down. I don''t think the mayor will dare to mess about. "


    "Well, a small file is nothing." Li Hongtian waved his hand, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message.


    "You." Huang Xie turned his back, his eyes were full of shame, and his heart was warm. He seemed to think of something to worry about and said, "do you want to put pressure on the government here through Kyoto?"


    "We''re both in the same room, bridal chamber and married. Why do you say that?"


    In the evening, in the room still locked, Huang Xie was a little embarrassed and said, "today''s matter bothered you. Ah, I knew that I would not bring you here, but caused you so much trouble."


    "Ha ha, I said our daughter''s vision will not be bad, it seems that Hongtian background is not small." Huang Ma was looking forward to it now, and everyone was suspicious. Of course, no one was against it. She had a stiff meal.


    Looking at the crowd, there was still some doubt. On one side, Huang Xie looked relaxed: "you believe in Hongtian. He knows all the people in Kyoto."


    Li Hongtian patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. I''ll give you another 30 years."


    "Boy, don''t talk big. Akita is not only a mayor, but also the government. It must be the government''s default." The third uncle was surprised.


    "Seriously?" Huang Wenyue looks happy, if there is a good way, he is not willing to burn jade.


    "Cough, it''s not that serious." Li Hongtian gently shook his head, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I also have some friends from the government. I can help you with that cultural certificate."


    Huang Wenyue frowned tightly, showing a sense of helplessness and hatred.


    Everyone sighed, it seems that there is no good way except this way.


    "You hairy boy, what are you excited about? I''m old. Compared with me, I''ve lived enough." As soon as the third uncle patted the table, the old man, who looked very enthusiastic, showed a determination.


    "Third grandfather, I''m with you." With a wave of fist, a sense of war appeared.


    "I''ve made up my mind that my family can survive at the expense of me. Don''t talk about it any more."


    "Laosan, no mischief. This is a society ruled by law, not fighting and killing."


    "Big brother, I''ll kill Akita even if I die this time." The third uncle said viciously, as if he had made a decision.


    Li Hongtian was a little moved. He relied on Huang Xie and told them to advance and retreat together with his family.


    Some people around echoed, all of them were sincere.


    "That''s right. You two should go back quickly."


    The anger was a little heavy. It seemed that she didn''t discuss anything in the afternoon. Instead, Huang Ma took a look at Li Hongtian and squeezed out a smile: "Hongtian, it''s so unfortunate that you just came back to meet these things. But you newlyweds don''t care about us. After dinner tonight, you''ll leave tomorrow. We''ll be fine."


    Huang Xie blushed. Originally, today was a wedding dinner. Now this situation can only be simplified.


    Li Hongtian was invited to a big octagonal table. The whole family was there, but some of the younger generation were silent and had a lot of peace.Soon, the night spread all around, with a sad mood infected with a silver.


    Li Hongtian turns around and goes back to his room bored. He slowly cultivates.


    The whole compound is not so busy.


    Li Hongtian''s face was cold. He took out his hand and sent out a short message: check Akita.


    Huang Xie ran out with a red face. Tranquility is the embodiment of gentleness. They all say that women are like water, which can be perfectly reflected in Huang Xie.


    "Ignore you."


    "It''s not me. It''s my mother."


    "Bullshit, what''s our mother."


    "Say what words, you see our mother is not happy, how can I go at this time." Li Hongtian smiles.


    Huang Xie said with an embarrassed smile: "well, why don''t you drive me back first? I''m going to wait. "


    "Hongtian, you are back. Let you see the joke, you pack up and go back to the city early, remember to have grandchildren. " Huang Ma''s face was a little sad. She gave a simple order and left with no interest.


    Huang Wenyue clenched his fists. His whole body was shaking. He was obviously very angry. He called some of his three uncles to the back hall for a meeting. Soon there were only Huang Xie''s mother and daughter left.


    When passing by the gate, Li Hongtian didn''t care. He snorted and swaggered out.


    Akita turned around and left with a cold voice, but when he left, he took out a small note and handed it to Huang Xie.


    "Akita, if you don''t leave, I''ll call security." Huang Wenyue roared and stood in front of his daughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, uncle will love you more now, what you said is not impossible." Akita step into the eyes of the lust more heated way: "tonight to my house, we can discuss it."


    In the center of Hehua Town, there is a room in a luxury villa.


    Akita stood respectfully in front of a man.


    "Mayor, don''t worry. I''ll help you with that old house. As long as you don''t renew your approval, I''ll take care of the rest."

 Chapter 631

    Akita can''t suppress his excitement. He has worked hard for this for many years. The ancient house is very valuable. Once he gets it, he can''t spend all his money in his life or even in his next life.


    The man on the other side nodded slightly, and his eyebrows were happy. He was worried about this project. When he was about to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and he answered impatiently:


    "mayor of Hehua, the position he bought with 10000 yuan in the past, abused his power and did a lot of illegal things these years ¡£¡±


    Huang Xie''s face was pale, and he ran with Li Hongtian''s big hand tightly. A trace of pleading flashed in his eyes. Li Hongtian took a breath and ignored them. He took a look at Huang Xie and walked towards the mayor.


    Li Hongtian was annoyed that they were not as friendly as before. These guys are really ignorant of current affairs. Whether they have the obligation to help them or not, whether they succeed or not, they just do their duty.


    On one side, Huang Wenyue also looks at Li Hongtian coldly with a gloomy face. If he didn''t take into account his daughter, such dishonest people, he would drive out of the house directly.


    Huang Wenyue''s tendons burst into rage, and his third uncle was also determined to die. He clenched his fist tightly and scanned his eyes. When he saw Li Hongtian''s appearance, he was furious: "boy, didn''t you say it''s done? That''s how it''s done? "


    The family members on one side are surrounded on the other side, where can they twist these cold machines.


    The contractor nodded, excited in his eyes, and began to command with a howling voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, so hurry up and don''t dawdle. After a while, I can''t operate the continued documents."


    "Hey hey, don''t be angry, no matter whether there is approval or not, as long as we push this place flat, it''s hard to leave the land empty, just a small punishment at that time..."


    "Lao Bao, what do you mean? If you don''t have the courage to make this money, I''ll find someone else."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say that the building will be built immediately after the place is flattened, but how can I hear the hearsay that the mayor doesn''t seem to have given approval?"


    "Lao Bao, we have worked together for many years, and the project will be contracted to you. You know the value of the land, and I won''t say much about it. Let''s divide it into five parts." The eyes of fat people are full of pleasure.


    Not far from the gate, a fat man with big ears and a cigar was talking to a man who looked like a bag foreman.


    The building like gate outside the gate of the ancient house is now dilapidated. The bronze gate is discarded and trampled by countless construction workers. Forklifts, cranes, bulldozers and other mechanical equipment are swarming in.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Li Hongtian holds Huang Xie''s hand, the latter is stunned, and his face turns red slightly.


    "This Akita is tired of living." Li Hongtian was angry. Now that the mayor has given up, it''s the mayor''s own meaning. I don''t know where he got the courage.


    "How''s it going?" Huang Xie asked softly.


    Li Hongtian pulled his mouth, took out his mobile phone and made a quick call. The result surprised him a little.


    "What?" Li Hongtian was shocked. Didn''t his words work? Huang Xie on one side is also a Leng. If she didn''t know that Li Hongtian was not a big talker, she would have doubted as much as her mother.


    Li Hongtian frowned. After opening the door, Huang Ma was a little dissatisfied and muttered, "Hongtian, yesterday you told me that Akita didn''t dare to interfere. This morning, the demolition team came outside the door, and the gate has been demolished."


    "No, no, the demolition team is coming." Huang Ma is a little anxious.


    Li Hongtian was stunned and shrugged. Just as he was about to say something, there was a fierce knock at the door.


    "You, who told you to mess..." she wanted to say "mess touch", but she didn''t mean that by looking at each other''s appearance, so she couldn''t say it. She stamped her feet angrily.


    Li Hongtian opened his eyes vaguely. He only felt a burst of fragrance on his body, and the palm of his hand was warm. He couldn''t remember anything else. He doubted: "in the early morning, what''s your name."


    "Ah." Huang Xie exclaimed, suddenly got up, brushed red to his ears, arranged his clothes, and his eyes were full of shame and anger.


    She hugged Li Hongtian tightly. They were close to each other face to face. Even their breath was so clear, and Li Hongtian''s hand was actually on his own.


    In the early morning, Huang Xie had a bad breath, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his face moved slightly. Suddenly, he felt a burst of warmth. He immediately opened his eyes, and then he glared.


    Akita face brutal, a sneer appeared, staring at the mayor''s back, some disdain, take out the mobile phone, quickly dial a number.


    Akita eyes thick anger, a punch hit the ground: want me to stop? It''s impossible. I''ve put up with it for so many years, and this bullshit mayor doesn''t have any money. After so many years of arrangement, I''ll never stop. It''s too bad to be the mayor. Now it''s time to be quick.


    "Hum." The mayor turned and left.


    Akita a clever reaction, cold sweat straight: "no... I absolutely did not mean to offend, can''t afford to."The irritated mayor listened to Akita''s rudeness and said angrily: "are you talking to me like this? Can I use you to teach me? " The voice was a little chilly.


    "No, it''s all ready. We''re on the verge of success, but we can''t find it. Why stop?" Akita is a bit out of shape.


    "What?" Akita''s eyes widened. In order to deal with this matter, he gave so many tips to the mayor before and after, and now he...


    "don''t move that house in Hehua town. I''ll give it another 30 years." The mayor''s voice is very low, clenching his fists, depressed at the same time some helpless, he did not expect those people would call him.


    Akita on one side of some doubts, can not help asking: "mayor, what''s the matter?"


    The man is a bit gloomy, his hands are trembling, his face is white and blue, and his eyes are unwilling.


    "What? I know. "


    "What? Who are you? You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. " Akita''s eyes flashed, and at the same time with doubts, how did the other party know his own thing so clearly? Even the person who was in the same year was quietly done by him. It is reasonable that no one in the world knew about it.


    Ignoring Akita, Li Hongtian sneered: "changing the order without authorization, ignoring the government order, maliciously damaging the cultural heritage should be removed from office, and the crime should be punished."


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Do you care about me? Are you tired of living Akita''s face is very blue. I can''t imagine that the other party just waits for breath and knows the official way very well. Originally, according to his plan, this time he disobeyed the order. As long as he quickly flattened the place and took some profits, it will be over. After all, it has happened. No matter what, who can''t get along with the money.

 Chapter 632

    "Now I''ll give you a chance to atone for what you''ve done and let these people go, so that I don''t think it happened." Li Hongtian frowned.


    "Ha ha." Akita''s tears all flowed out, with deep disdain: "boy, it seems that you don''t know how many jin you are. In my territory, it''s OK to kill you, do you know?"


    "No. You go back and leave it to me. "


    "Do I need to mobilize the police force?"


    "Mayor, I''ll take the rest. Go back and get rid of their files."


    The mayor''s face is very ugly. I didn''t expect that there are still such desperators. Li Hongtian laughs, and his eyes are cold and fierce. I didn''t expect that there are still such people under the rule of China. It''s really heartbroken and it''s not worth dying.


    Old bag a clever, some resentment of looked at Akita, this guy is not to push him to the dead end? What else can we do now.


    "Lao Bao, you''ve done a lot of killing with me over the years. Don''t listen to them. I''m in the establishment. I know the death penalty is inevitable. Now we have a way to live by pushing everyone here flat. There are people on me. Why are you still in a daze?" Akita roared, a determined to appear, now the situation beyond his control.


    The Contractor''s face was a little bit embarrassed. Now that he was in such a big battle, he couldn''t do anything to kill people. He was entangled there for a while.


    Thinking of this, I felt that I had an opportunity to show myself. I looked at the foreman Bao: "I have recorded the things here. As an accomplice, are you going to be in prison all your life? Now to surrender, I can take it lightly. "


    " Akita, what are you, challenging my bottom line again and again. You''re going to jail. " Mayor sneer, your Akita background can be worth Mr. Li?


    On hearing this, Akita''s face changed, "mayor, you have to think clearly, but there are people above me, are you sure you dare to offend me?"


    The mayor responded quickly: "of course not. Now he''s a citizen. Now he''s breaking into private houses. I''ll mobilize the public security organs."


    "You." The mayor is very angry. Today is really a shame. When he was about to say something, Li Hongtian said with a smile: "mayor, is this person still in your establishment?"


    "Mayor, you''d better go back quickly. It''s not good to hurt you later." Akita came over, just a scene really scared him, but this time those equipment rushed over, in my heart, what is a flying car? I have countless cars here.


    Huang Wenyue''s eyes flashed inexplicably, and her nervous mood relaxed instantly. Huang''s mother''s eyes were bright, and some gossip thoughts flashed in her heart.


    Looking at the mayor''s sweating, people are even more upset. It''s the mayor''s idea. How humble is he to Li Hongtian?


    "This..." the mayor is very embarrassed. Before, he would not hesitate to affirm, but now...


    "no problem, can you manage this person?" Li Hongtian''s face was flat and he pointed to Akita.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li. My dereliction of duty, my dereliction of duty." As soon as the mayor saw Li Hong, fear flashed in his eyes, especially knowing that the person who called him had to be respectful to the person in front of him. How could he not stand in a good line?


    Li Hongtian got up and flashed, his arms were golden, and the forklift flew upside down, which shocked people''s eyes. Some people had not seen the scene just now, but the act of swinging the forklift scared people. Was it natural power?


    Lao Bao is his best friend. Naturally, he did not hesitate to direct those forklifts to press against the mayor.


    "What if I scold you? There are people in our province. They usually give you face. You old man dare to beat me. You should die this time." Then he continued to wink at Lao Bao.


    "What? What did you say? " Municipal full of disbelief, accompanied by anger: "you a small cadre dare to scold me?"


    "Old man, how dare you hit me?" Akita glared at the mayor.


    Akita widened his eyes. At this time, the mayor rushed over and slapped Akita: "wanton, didn''t you hear me? You don''t have to be mayor. "


    Li Hongtian''s golden fist flashed, the whole forklift went back one meter, and the engine broke in an instant.


    Akita''s cruel smile suddenly solidified, in front of the forklift there is a thin figure, a hand against the wheel, the car rumbled, just did not move.


    Huang Xie closed his eyes and trembled.


    Akita crazy incomparable, do not look at the mayor: "old bag, kill him for me, I have an accident."


    "Stop it." At this time, not far away a bright car rushed over, impressively is the mayor, stretched out his head and quickly cried: "Akita, how dare you, stop it for me."


    "Third uncle." Huang Xie''s face changed.


    "Lao Bao, kill them all. Hurry up." Akita grinned and was very fierce. The forklifts turned their heads and rushed towards the third uncle. They wanted to squash the rhythm directly.


    Listening to these insulting words, Huang Xie''s face turned white. The third uncle on one side couldn''t help it any more. He picked up the hoe and rushed over: "dog officer, you go to die for me.""Well, now you know how to beg me? If it''s too late, even if you take off your clothes and do it for me, you''ll kill him. "


    Then he stood out and said, "Mayor Qiu, if I accompany you, you can let us go, so we don''t have to dismantle here?"


    Huang Xie eyes faintly anxious, "Hongtian, it''s me that implicated you, you go quickly, you don''t want to join in our family."


    "Boy, you dare." Akita wails bitterly and shouts to the contractor on one side: "old Bao, call someone for me, kill him, hurry up, I''ll deal with the accident." There''s a lot of malice in my eyes.


    "Ah." A scream, Li Hongtian hand dagger across, Akita''s two with fingers fly to one side.


    So bold in broad daylight.


    Huang Xie''s face is full of anger and clenches his teeth. Akita, seeing that the latter is silent, steps forward and grabs Huang Xie''s chest with his yellow palm.


    "Boy, you pissed me off. This is your daughter-in-law. I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. Let her sleep with me for one night, and I''ll let you go, OK?" Akita boldly glances at Huang Xie. The red fruit''s eyes want to strip her bare, especially the position in front of her chest.


    What else does Li Hongtian want to say? Huang Xie on one side holds his arm tightly and shakes his head slightly.


    "None of you can leave." The contractor roared and immediately directed the people around him. Soon a lot of cars surrounded them and forced them to come.


    As soon as the mayor''s face changed, an illusion flashed in his eyes, and the contractor flew out. Before he fell down in mid air, Li Hongtian stepped on his waist and landed.


    Contractor this just a scream, rib don''t know how many broken.

 Chapter 633

    "Tell them to step back?"


    There was a deep fear in the eyes of the contractor, and he only saw a sharp look in his eyes, which made him feel scared.


    The body is filled with nebulae, the stars seem to be full of mystery, the incomplete dragon body of the altar is glittering with gold, and there are mysterious traces on it.


    The nine changes of the Dragon chant in Li Hong''s celestial body are constantly running. Some of the tonics he took today are all digested and absorbed. Otherwise, it would be hard to feel like a pillar of heaven.


    The moonlight is hazy, the room is ambiguous, Huang Xie stares at Li Hongtian, how can''t sleep.


    Huang Xie was stunned. A light flash flashed through his eyes. At the same time, he was worried about the gain and loss. He looked at Li Hongtian in a complicated way and started to stay in bed.


    Shaking his head, he walked alone on the sofa, sat down with his knees crossed, and closed his eyes to practice.


    Li Hongtian sighed that if she was a seductive girl, she would take it without hesitation. Now it seems that the other party''s conservatism and kindness made him unable to do it.


    An unspeakable feeling rolled in Huang Xie''s heart. She didn''t immediately refuse the excessive request to have a baby. It was inconceivable before.


    Huang Xie didn''t say a word. She just buried her head lower, revealing a white jade neck. Now she is in a mess. After thinking about the process of meeting Li Hongtian, she doesn''t seem to hate it. Besides, the other person''s talent is really outstanding. What attracted her at the beginning is the other person''s love for ancient culture?


    "Why not? Do we really have one? " Li Hong stepped forward two steps in the sky, and the strong masculine atmosphere rushed past.


    My fair lady is exquisite and charming. Li Hong''s heart trembles. She is so lovely that she wants to take a bite.


    "Ah?" Huang Xie opened his mouth, his eyes were tender and shy, and his ruddy lips seemed to drip water. He stood there and swayed a little.


    "Do you think we can go now? Your mother won''t let us go without her grandson. "


    Huang Xie clenched her lips. The blush on her face didn''t go down. The space was a little dull. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "let''s go tomorrow. These two days are really troublesome for you."


    Hearing the sound of locking the door outside, Li Hongtian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As night fell, Huang Ma took Li Hongtian and sent them to the room in person. She constantly told them to have a big fat boy.


    In the evening, everyone gathered to thank Li Hongtian for today''s feat, and the third uncle was very drunk. Those people at the door can''t walk even though they have been frosting eggplants. They keep working there, not to mention not a mouthful of rice or water.


    The whole afternoon was very enjoyable. I talked about some local historic sites and culture.


    Li Hongtian was obstinate, but he forced himself to swallow it. The sweet one was still very good to drink. Huang Ma gave a little smile and then advised Li Hongtian to eat some of the rest.


    Huang Xie lowered his head at the moment, hoping to find a way to get in. It''s too...


    "son in law, you''ve been working hard these days. Don''t worry, I''ll make it up for you. I don''t know what my daughter can bear. I like both men and women." Huang Ma personally filled a bowl of soup, but it smelled good,


    Li Hongtian was covered with black thread, looking at countless bullwhip, deer gall, tiger whip and countless Cordyceps on the table. Is this rice?


    "Son in law, no matter what, our daughter will give it to you. I can rest assured that your genes are so excellent. No matter what, you two must be pregnant this time, or you can''t leave. I can rest assured to leave a grandson here." Huang Ma holds Li Hongtian''s hand, and the heat in her eyes seems to melt him.


    Li Hongtian''s head is getting bigger now. Huang''s mother is more enthusiastic than before. Huang Wenyue wants to give birth to a daughter for Li Hongtian now.


    There are also some people who have been bullied by him, either beating or insulting. Poor Akita is extremely aggrieved. His fingers are bleeding without bandage. Of course, he doesn''t feel distressed. He urges him to move stones and even grasps lime with his hands. The pain is...


    "you have today, too. I''ll look at you now, fix it for me, and I''ll kill you if I dare to be lazy." Finish saying three uncles again a hoe, in the heart of resentment out of a lot.


    Akita is very angry. His tendons seem to burst, but the pain of his body makes him very unwilling. At this time, the third uncle walks over with a sneer and smashes a hoe. His strength is just good, and he won''t break his bone at the same time.


    "What the hell are you doing? You use your hands to carry stones for me." Carrying Akita ruthlessly threw at the door, glared at him.


    "Fine, thank you." The contractor didn''t even think about it. He was really afraid just now. The feeling of death at that moment was so real.


    Li Hongtian nodded to everyone and asked them to go back to rest. He put his foot to the contractor and said, "go and repair the gate for me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can let you go, otherwise..."


    "ha ha, good son-in-law, you''re tired. Mom will make delicious food for you." Huang Ma''s address has changed. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. Everyone soon converges and shows her kindness.


    People''s hearts are very complicated. Akita has been fighting with them for so many years. Today, he is even desperate and prepared for the worst. He didn''t expect to be safe now."Oh, cough, I just made a slip of the tongue. I''m sorry." Third uncle pour also free and easy, arch hand speechless shake head, didn''t expect this matter so ended.


    "It''s OK. It''s me. Thank you. I gave you so much trouble, but now you''ve saved us all." Then he turned to the dazed third uncle and said, "third uncle, do you still scold Hongtian?"


    "It''s OK. Sorry for today." Li Hongtian touched Huang Xie''s face, and his white face was ruddy.


    "Ah, you''re finished. I remember you." Akita quickly turned around, not far away, a somersault fell to the ground, knee where a silver needle flashing.


    Whoosh voice, Akita yelled, before the two broken fingers with the root of the hand again broken two roots, a blood red spray.


    "What are you doing? I''ll tell you, there''s someone on me. Don''t mess about. " Akita some flustered, looking at Li Hongtian''s slowly approaching figure, hard a bite teeth, take out a knife will threaten Huang Xie.


    The mayor nodded his head in a hurry and walked away. When he got to the car, he felt cold behind him. No wonder it said that he should cooperate with all the actions of this man and should not be provoked. When he went back, he had to change the mayor immediately.


    Turn around and look at the mayor: "you can go back, these people''s file information all clear, they are black after."


    Without hesitation, he kept yelling at his men. A few cars stopped quietly, and the contractor lay there to vent his anger.


    At the gate of the mansion, the contractor was still puffing, hungry and weak, and his eyes were a little erratic. What''s more, his ribs were broken, and each movement took a lot of physical strength. He was in pain, and he looked at Akita with hatred.


    At this time, Akita is also full of resentment. His fingers are black, and they don''t look like it. They are numb and their nerves are invalid.


    Looking at the direction of the mansion, the plot flashed in my eyes, accompanied by bursts of hate and madness.

 Chapter 634

    The body rickets slowly moving there, the blood on the body drips away, but the hatred in the heart is more intense: this boy has ruined my layout for several years, and now let me like a dog, I want to escape, as long as the people above know that they will save me, hateful mayor, wait, I will take good revenge on you.


    Late at night, some workers couldn''t stand it and fainted. The guards of the big house were also a little listless. After a day of fighting, they were also a little tired.


    "You can go now. Remember that when you commit crimes, you will be imprisoned forever."


    Li Hongtian stood here quietly at the gate. After a night''s supervision, these people accelerated their progress, and now they are almost recovered.


    In the morning, Huang Xie woke up early and found that his side was empty. He felt a sense of loss. He got up and arranged his hair. He circled and walked into the bathroom.


    "Ma Wenpei, you wait for me to let you die step by step. Now it''s just the beginning, Kyoto. Do you think you will be safe when you get to Kyoto? I''ll block all your retreats, ha ha. " Jin Jiaojiao laughed wildly, and the majestic flowers trembled in front of her.


    The leader nodded and left with the team.


    "Well?" Jinjiaojiao raised her head, a flash of lightning flashed in her eyes, hesitated and said: "OK, I don''t delay you. I wish you success. If you need anything, just mention it."


    One side of the Maca team suddenly moved, the leader''s voice roared: "Miss, now these blood food are enough to help you succeed, we have to do something important."


    At the same time, in the office of nature, ten blood eaters are standing there respectfully. Jin Jiaojiao looks at the documents in her hand, sometimes frowns and sometimes slacks. She is very happy with the expansion of these days. Her previous shame is now being recaptured, and her face is very beautiful.


    Ma Tianhua nodded. It seems that Jiangnan can''t be saved. He will go to Kyoto to fight in the future. It''s just that this place is the result of his whole life''s hard work. He feels reluctant to part with it. However, he is not an ordinary person. He soon put down those ideas and began to decorate it.


    "No matter what her purpose is, I will destroy her. By the way, transfer the patent secretly. Dad, you transfer it yourself. I''m not sure about last time."


    Ma Tianhua sighed: "in that case, you should be more careful. Jinjiaojiao is said to have come from Kyoto, and she doesn''t know what her purpose is."


    "No, since she wants to use the normal way, I''ll fight to the end." Ma Wenpei''s stubbornness flashed through her eyes, and her character was not to admit defeat.


    "You mean people like Hongtian? Do you want to call Hongtian back? " Ma Tianhua has some worries.


    "I''m afraid director Jin has made a lot of efforts, and I can see some martial arts people behind them. This is what I can''t do."


    "You mean


    "Dad, jinjiaojiao is just a small role. I suspect there is someone else behind her." Ma Wenpei has been haggard these days.


    "Daughter, this man was definitely not your opponent before?"


    At home, Ma Tianhua frowned at the documents in his hand.


    What''s more, all means are legal procedures, and there is no way to check them.


    This is just a short week, Ma Wenpei''s eyes are red, she really can''t think of her own loser is unstoppable, how the other party did it.


    The rest of the company''s financial affairs are scattered and whitened, and all pharmaceutical channels are controlled by jinjiaojiao.


    At the moment, an earth shaking event happened in Jiangnan City. Jin Jiaojiao broke all the protection of Ma Wenpei and destroyed all the basic business of Tianhua group. Originally, 70% of the capital was to be transferred to Kyoto. She didn''t know who leaked it. All the passwords were exposed and half of her life was lost.


    Huang Xie is a good girl. He doesn''t want to destroy her.


    Back to the room, Huang Xie had been sleeping, and his sweet and red face had a strange charm.


    "Enjoy it." Li Hongtian looked around and made a simple protection, leaving Akita with fear and darkness.


    Akita''s eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to crack. He had never seen such a situation. If his tongue was not stiff, he would have bitten his tongue and killed himself. Even he could feel countless snakes surging in his body.


    Some shade plants take root, one by one seeds are thrown into the blood hole, and soon grow vigorously. The roots are constantly infiltrating into the flesh and blood, and soon they are all covered with green plants.


    Li Hongtian enjoys his state very much. He just wants to torture them slowly. It''s not a pity for them to die. He pokes his finger a few times, and the blood hole explodes. Several gloomy minerals are crushed and melted into his wound.


    The mouth is slightly open, and the damage of the Adam''s apple can''t make any sound. It moves up and down and shakes in bursts. The terrible fear in the eyes spreads in bursts, like a huge mouth swallowing the body and mind.


    "You''ll soon know that I''ll let you try the worst death." Li Hongtian is like a devil. He has a dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth. His fingers are close to his limbs and the central nervous system. Akita feels that his body is not his own and he can''t move."What? What did you say? " Akita was chilly and trembled when he heard the name.


    Li Hongtian sneered and looked at him like a dead man. He was slightly satisfied and said, "good embryo, you are refining a corpse chasing pearl."


    "Boy, what do you want? Do you know how strong I am behind? You can''t get out of here. " Akita drank a lot. It sounded like he couldn''t do what he wanted. A kind of inexplicable fear occupied his body and mind. It was hard for him to imagine how this young man could make the mayor bow.


    The figure flashed, sealed Akita''s throat, several jumps disappeared in the distance, came to a dilapidated temple in Hehua Town, threw Akita aside, broke the throat blockade.


    Akita rubbed his eyes, some unbelievable, hurried to look around, see the devil general figure opened his mouth, eyes fear flashed.


    Take out a bag of powder, Akita cruel smile: die, you all go to die. Just about to throw in, this time the Yin breeze a flash, the medicine pack in the hand disappears.


    Slowly into the inner courtyard, only the wind whistling quietly, many houses have turned off the lights, the rest are also flashing lingdingmars, came to a big well, Akita sneer, people here still retain the custom of eating soil, for drinking water or wells.


    Looking at the lax guard, Akita flashed maliciously in his eyes and moved quietly to one side. Before he left, he wanted to let these people be punished.


    "Thank you, thank you." The Contractor''s voice was hoarse and he had no strength all over. He ran to the hospital in a hurry.


    Soon the place was restored to its original state, as if yesterday''s destruction was just a dream.


    "Hongtian, come early in the morning, don''t you sleep more?" Huang Wenyue came over with a smile on his face and looked at Li Hongtian constantly. His eyes seemed to look at a rare treasure. Suddenly he thought of his daughter and gave him a rather ambiguous smile.

 Chapter 635

    "Yes, I can''t sleep. You are so comfortable here. My bones are itching."


    "Ha ha, Huang Xie hasn''t made enough trouble for you at night. Young people really have physical strength, ha ha."


    After saying a threatening word, Huang Ma locked the door and left again.


    Huang Ma tightly pulls Li Hongtian and Huang Xie to the door with a very ambiguous look: "remember, it must be done tonight. You know what, daughter, if you can''t conceive me tomorrow, you will watch you in your room tomorrow night."


    During the dinner, Huang Wenyue said that the ancestor worship meeting would be held in three days. Meanwhile, he ordered some young talents, crazy fighting heroes and other matters needing attention, and the evening ended.


    Li Hongtian burst into tears, but Huang Ma is kind-hearted, can not refuse, these days is really good to eat.


    "Well, don''t be so serious. Life, aging, illness and death are common things in life. Come on, I specially stewed an old duck for you tonight."


    "Is it the big left family who has lived 150 years?" Huang Xie''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that the people of Taiye level in the town died. He still remembered being held by him when he was a child. He was a little sad.


    "Yes, it''s not that the old man of Zuodao is old, and he ascended to heaven last night."


    "Ma, is there someone to do the funeral?" Li Hongtian''s name is easy to use.


    At the door, a man in filial piety left in a hurry.


    "Isn''t that a good misunderstanding?" With a bad smile, Li Hongtian takes Huang Xie''s Pink hands and goes home.


    "It''s all your fault. You misunderstood when you looked at the children."


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. Just now, when the little girl turned around, a lump of black mud at the skirt corner attracted his interest, and there was some Yin on it.


    "Cough, are children so sensible now?" Li Hongtian felt his head, but Huang kept silent, more embarrassed.


    "Thank you, brother. I wish my brother and sister a good son." Then the little girl ran to one side.


    "Well, you are so good. Go and play and buy you food." He took out hundreds of dollars and put them into the girl''s hand.


    "I''m ashamed to see my sister and brother." A little girl is innocent.


    "Children, what did you see just now?"


    Huang Xie suddenly broke away, and her face became more red. She looked like a little daughter-in-law in front of the river.


    At this time, some children came and said some nursery rhymes.


    "Yes, sister. My sister is ashamed. "


    Li Hongtian felt feverish and hesitant. The breeze floated and the catkins flew. The clear river water seemed to be a blessing. Li Hongtian shook his arms and put his arms around the delicate body in his arms. The latter trembled and touched his whole body like an electric current.


    Then he put his arms around Li Hongtian and his heart pounded.


    Li Hongtian took a step closer and stared at her delicate face. The fragrance of her virginity was very good. Huang Xie gritted his teeth and raised his head stubbornly. His eyes were full of shame: "well, I want to be your woman."


    "You mean we are...


    Li Hongtian is a smart girl. What is she thinking? Is it true that Huang''s mother said that the heart of spring was in turmoil?


    "Is this really good? Will you live up to Huang Ma''s hard work? " Li Hongtian deliberately bit hard, Huang Xie steps slightly, some tangled between the eyebrows, looked at Li Hongtian, look changed a little way: "or... Or we fake it?"


    "Why don''t we run away? I''ve wronged you these days. "


    In the morning, they went out of the compound and took a walk outside by the lake.


    "We have to make good use of it tonight, and strive to get pregnant tomorrow. Come on, daughter." Huang Ma looks very satisfied.


    It was the same kind of soup as yesterday. Li Hongtian felt it. There was a kind of aphrodisiac medicine in it. However, due to Huang Ma''s kindness, he swallowed it.


    "Son in law, come and eat this soup I made specially for you. Have a taste of it."


    Huang Wenyue, with a smile, has enjoyed his whole life, so he is very familiar with it.


    Li Hongtian quickly closed his ears. Rao was so excited that he didn''t expect his mother-in-law to have such a way.


    Close to Huang Xie''s ear, he whispered some secrets. Huang Xie''s face turned red and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Daughter, don''t be shy, I tell you, the affair is very simple....


    Huang Xie almost spewed out, his face was a little embarrassed, and his light green pajamas fluttered, revealing the snow-white inside," Mom, what do you say? In fact... In fact... "She really had an impulse to tell her, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Daughter, come on, I want to educate you. You are not as good as me in sex. I married your father and got pregnant the next day. Look how slow you are."


    A table of breakfast is ready. Huang Xie with wet hair is drinking white porridge. When he sees Li Hongtian coming in, his face turns red.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is my daughter not active enough? That''s true. Don''t worry. I''ll educate her. Let''s go. " Then he took Li Hongtian to the room.Li Hongtian was a little bit embarrassed. His mother-in-law was really enthusiastic. Huang Wenyue on one side was the same, as if he had been used to his wife.


    "Son in law, why did you come out and not accompany my daughter?" He came to pull Li Hongtian''s arm and squeezed his arm tightly in front of him, as if he had fallen into a gully.


    At this time, Huang Ma came over wearing a big warehouse pajamas, and the little white rabbit almost fell out. Although she was middle-aged, it was like a young woman''s skin and the style of maintenance, that is, young people were eager to see it.


    "Ancestor worship assembly?" Li Hongtian frowned slightly, but he knew that some ancient families would have some details. It seems that they are similar.


    Li Hongtian''s head was very big for a while. Huang Wenyue patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boy. In two days, we will have an ancestor worship meeting here. Our ancestors are also Zhenwei generals. There are some treasures left in the family. How about your luck then?"


    "No, so fast? It''s only a few days, but your mother has given you a task. You can''t go without a grandson. " Huang Wenyue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve been bothering you these days. I''m leaving." Li Hongtian looked at the sky and whispered.


    "Eh eh?" Li Hongtian was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Huang Wenyue, who was always serious, made fun of him.


    After these days, Huang Xie seems to have become a little woman again, with the daughter sentiment of Jiangnan characteristics. After looking at Li Hongtian, he made a decision in silence, turned and walked to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water began to ring.


    Li Hongtian is a little strange. Huang Xie never does this at night. Is it...


    at this time, the door of the bathroom opens and Li Hongtian''s eyes are widened...

 Chapter 636

    Huang Xie had a white bath towel wrapped around her chest. Her wet hair scattered some silver under the moonlight. Her white feet stepped on the floor and her little white legs came slowly.


    The skin of lanolin white jade is a little bit scarlet, and slowly spreads below the jade neck.


    From a distance, it looks like the mouth of this old tree flows out, revealing a mysterious, the most important thing is born.


    The ancient trees have luxuriant branches and leaves, as if they had life. At the root of the trees, there is a round pool where little green liquid flows.


    The strength of the passage, a towering old tree, I do not know how many clouds extend to block out the sun, its width is afraid that hundreds of people are difficult to embrace.


    It''s not far from the back mountain. After artificial modification, the road is smooth. It''s full of stone and ancient forest. Some big trees with ten people are very common.


    Huang''s father nodded slightly, with a strange emotion in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? You think I''m getting along with you for nothing these days. I think this boy is reliable. Besides, our daughter''s eyes are not covered."


    "Well, yes, I hope he treats our daughter well."


    "You mean he is also a practitioner like Lao Zu?"


    "I don''t know, but tomorrow''s ancestor worship will let him participate in it, which can be regarded as the end of the old ancestor''s wish."


    "Old man, do you think this son-in-law is a gift from heaven?"


    Huang Ma''s eyes flashed with joy at the gate.


    After lunch, they went to Houshan hand in hand. This kind of pastoral life made him infatuated. He had the idea that he didn''t want to participate in the secular struggle. If he had the chance, he would take some girls to a paradise and live a peaceful life.


    "Holy spring?" Li Hongtian is in the mood. Despite the small lotus town, there are many strange things in it. He nods slightly.


    "Let''s go to the mountains in the afternoon. We have a sacred tree here. It is our custom that everyone who is born will go there to open their souls. " Huang Xie whispered: "every one of us who makes a sound has to soak the holy spring inside."


    "What do we do in the afternoon?" Huang Xie''s face turned red, lying on the latter''s chest.


    Huang Xie didn''t object this time. After they were honest, she let go.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened, he went to cut her Qiong nose gently: "well, anyway, how you dress up is so beautiful. Come on, give me a kiss."


    "It''s our custom here that married women should have their hair curled and dressed up." Huang Xie smiles gently, her eyes are tender, and she looks like a little girl. Now she takes Li Hongtian as her own man.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huang Xie combs her hair gently in front of the mirror. Today, her dress is very different from usual. She feels like a strange head shape on her head. At ordinary times, her pale red lips are also painted with bright red, which is more charming and less pure.


    It''s noon when we go back. We are chatting in the yard. Li Hongtian walks around to his room.


    Li Hongtian turns around and looks at the details that he didn''t notice before. There is something dark on the house. After remembering this place, he turns and leaves.


    Under the pressure of doubt, he went straight out, and the rest of the visitors went in one by one.


    Along the gap into the coffin, thick Yin filled, Li Hongtian pupil shrink, this inside the Yin than his body bag is even more rich, really don''t know what is inside.


    His mind moved for a moment, and he walked out slowly. His pace was slow, and the vitality in his body floated out. He glanced around for a while. He was a little confused. There was nothing strange about it. He paused and swept towards the coffin of the mourning hall.


    When I turned around and wanted to leave, I suddenly glanced at a little girl kneeling there. Wasn''t it the little girl who had a trace of Yin Qi on her body yesterday? Looking at her, the black mark still exists.


    Some incense makers around moved quickly. With a sigh, Li Hongtian went in, took one of the women''s incense, put it in and worshipped it gently.


    Sad ancient music is very heavy.


    There are white towels at the front of the door. Countless paper money are flying in the air. There are many filial sons kneeling in front of the hall. After all, there are many descendants who are 150 years old.


    The position of the left big family is all on the invitation. Li Hongtian walked by, and soon he heard bursts of crying.


    Li Hongtian nodded, had a casual breakfast and went out with the invitation.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. Anyway, my grandson''s business is up to you. I don''t think my daughter has woken up yet. You can go and take part in the funeral of Zuo Dahu, who died in the morning." Huang Ma took out an invitation and put it into his hand.


    "Well, I don''t sleep any more. I have a backache after sleeping too much. It''s better to exercise. "


    "Son, you''re up. Don''t sleep more. It''s OK. I''ve got the food ready for you. " Huang Ma''s face was ambiguous, and she took his hand kindly.


    It seems that sleeping with women can really improve our strength. We should sleep more with women in the future.


    After transmitting a vitality to Huang Xie, she covered the quilt gently, got up and went out, feeling refreshed.But who can bear such beauties? It''s ridiculous to imagine that they came here for a visit. Unexpectedly, they not only became sons in law, but also slept with other people''s daughters. It''s incredible.


    Huang Xie looks tired and still sleeps. Li Hongtian apologizes slightly. Last night, he really didn''t care about the feelings of the other party.


    Li Hongtian pours out his turbid Qi. Yin and Yang complement each other. After absorbing Huang Xie''s Yuan Yin, his body is full of nebulae. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can practice the fourth change of dragon chant.


    When the sun was shining, a trace of heat awakened everything. Huang Ma had already been busy making the whole yard lively.


    Cicadas are a lot of light, it seems that can not bear to disturb the emotional people, the moon faded, a trace of white fish belly slowly appear.


    Listening to the crazy movement inside, Huang Ma''s body trembled slightly. She thought of herself at the beginning and said in secret: No, I''m also aroused by desire. I''m going to experiment with the old man.


    The room is very charming. Huang Ma outside the door smiles. She always gives medicine to her son-in-law. Today, she also gives it to her daughter. It is commonly known as "women chasing men" and "interlayer yarn".


    Li Hongtian screams wildly and rushes to the bed with a hug...


    Huang Xie frowns slightly. Looking at Li Hongtian in a daze, he hesitates and hugs him gently. The softness of his body makes his last sense disappear.


    Li Hongtian took a breath of cool air, his heart was seized, and even a stream of heat flowed out from the tip of his nose.


    "Hongtian, i... I think so. You want me." Huang Xie pulled slightly, and the startling spring was at a glance.


    Huang Xie raised his head, breathed out the orchid, and his eyes were opposite, which made a spark in the room.


    "Is this your fountain?" Go to the front, looking at the old tree Qiulong, a dry vine branches, an ancient atmosphere filled.


    Spring Ding Dong, water gurgling, little green, full of the feeling of life.


    Huang Xie''s face was devout, and he put his hands on his chest. He kept whispering something there, like chanting a curse.

 Chapter 637

    "This is the place where I grew up. The spring water here has never been lost. Every person who comes down from life will go to it and all kinds of diseases will disappear." Huang Xiewen judo.


    "Is it useful for adults to go in?"


    After checking the brow again, Li Hongtian felt embarrassed when he saw that there was no movement. He waved his hand and put it back in the coffin.


    Is the left big family''s Yin and Yang eye also the fog ball to its eyebrow? It''s obvious that the fog group is not aggressive, but for the sake of insurance, it still leaves a group of vitality to protect the eyebrows. This is the brain. Once there is any problem, it''s too late to cry.


    Li Hongtian was startled. He gathered all his strength and rushed to the center of his eyebrows. There was no movement after waiting for a long time. Could it be that...


    shaking his head, he was about to receive the storage ring. At this time, the fog seemed to rush into his eyebrows.


    This made him a little shocked, this small fog group is actually invulnerable.


    Li Hongtian experimented with 18 kinds of martial arts, and even grabbed the dragon claw, but it still had no effect.


    After thinking about it, a drop of fresh blood came in after biting through the fingertips, but there was still no reaction. The vital energy in the body was transported in, and the result remained the same.


    In fact, what Li Hongtian didn''t know is that the left big man was a yin-yang eye. He was able to see through illusory ghosts because of this gloomy fog. Now that he is dead, some of the Yin Qi inside is released. Naturally, Li Hongtian discovered it.


    I don''t know how this ordinary old man has such a thing in his head and has lived so long.


    Li Hongtian looked left and right, even looked at the secret volume, but he didn''t find the relevant information about it.


    Looking at the misty things in his hand, Li Hongtian grabs them. Some are soft and some are cool. This is the source of the Yin Qi. It''s like a mass of fog, but the core position is hard. What is this?


    The old man''s head was full of dead blood, and his skull was broken. It looked terrible.


    It seems that this Yin Qi comes from the brain. Li Hongtian sticks his hands in and grabs it out.


    Li Hong''s tianyuanli was concentrated in his eyes and scanned inch by inch next to his heel. All the blood in the old man''s body was dry, but his muscles and veins were old and didn''t flow. His heart, six Fu organs and throat didn''t find anything blocking his sight until he was in his brain.


    Slowly walked past, turned over and over, even took off the old man''s clothes, still very common.


    After looking at the coffin for a long time, it was common inside. It seemed that it was the body.


    Strange, Li Hongtian grabs his head. This is really wrong. How can there be Yin Qi on this person? Yuan Li sweeps the corpse and flies out. I don''t know if I''ll be scared to death if I let those families see it.


    "Where did these Yin Qi come from?" Li Hongtian frowned, and the vitality in his body swept away along the coffin. No matter how he swept, he couldn''t find it.


    A torrent of bad luck surged out of Li Hong''s eyes, and he saw the scene inside with a golden flash in his eyes. A thin old body closed his eyes, and there were bursts of Yin filled.


    As soon as his arms were raised, the coffin lid moved away.


    Li Hongtian walked over gently, stepped on the ground, broke the dead branches and leaves, and stroked the coffin.


    Looking at the coffin that I worshiped today, I was alone in the mourning hall. At this time, there was no one. The black lacquer was full of darkness, and the wind was howling.


    Helpless shaking his head, Li Hongtian a flash disappeared in the courtyard.


    Li Hongtian still can''t hold back and falls in love again. After a few rains and rains, Huang Xie falls asleep again with deep fatigue. Li Hongtian apologizes and doesn''t use his strength well.


    Huang Ma looked at two people "sensible" appearance, in the heart is happy.


    At night, in order to avoid Huang Ma''s special enthusiasm, Li Hongtian has already drunk that bowl of aphrodisiac wine and fled with Huang Xie.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Li Hongtian took him by the hand and walked slowly by the river. It was hard to be at leisure.


    "Do you want me to scratch you?"


    "No, it''s itchy."


    "Where do you feel?"


    Li Hongtian gently stroked, especially the prominent belt on his back.


    "It''s OK. What are we talking about?" Huang Xie trembled, and his jade arm held tightly.


    "Thank you." Li Hongtian hugged her tightly. She found that she was a lucky star. Since she knew her, her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Well?" Huang Xie''s face turned red. The name was strange and sweet.


    "Wife." Li Hongtian called softly.


    Huang Xie opened her mouth and didn''t say much. As a woman, she wanted to listen to what a man said.


    Li Hongtian tugged at the corner of his mouth, and Yuan Li felt the old tree for a while. He only felt that the breath of life on it had weakened a little. On the contrary, there was a little more vitality in the spring. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t take long to recover."


    "Did you clean all the green liquid?" Huang Xie covered his mouth lightly, full of shock. After so many years, this holy spring has never changed its color.Gently jump, facing the sun, close your eyes, straighten the body, a strong feeling emerged in the heart.


    However, Li Hong didn''t show up outside the celestial body. It''s better not to let Huang Xie know about some things.


    I don''t know how long it took for the spring to turn green into clear. There were waves of dragon chants in Li Hong ''.


    The elemental forces in the body melt like ice and snow, and become more pure elemental forces. The elemental forces turn into nebulae and rush to a higher level.


    The forces in Li Hong''s celestial body are like runaway wild horses, running continuously beyond their own control. Those green spots rush into his body like a drop of cold water in hot oil, splashing countless ripples.


    A burst of puff, a few cool, Huang Xie Wu face back in the past, sitting under the willow slowly blowing, thinking about the experience of these days.


    "Baby, give me the wind, don''t let people see your husband''s delicate body." Looking at the latter''s shy face, Li Hongtian couldn''t help kissing and rushing in.


    "Then I''ll try it in." Li Hong''s eyes were hot and he took off his upper body.


    "My lord?" Huang Xie was surprised and said, "I don''t know. No adult has ever been in."


    Li Hongtian put his fingers in, and a cool feeling poured into his body. The yuan force in his body accelerated for a while, and it was a little pure for a while. Li Hongtian was stunned. Could this holy spring have the effect of refining yuan force?


    Remove some of the traces here and slowly disappear.


    I went back to sleep with Huang Xie.


    In the early morning, Huang Wenyue began to play drums, which shocked the whole town. Li Hongtian got up early and stood with Huang Xie on the steps of the square, looking forward to the center of the square.

 Chapter 638

    Countless people are surging. They are dressed in some formal clothes, similar to those of ancient times. There is also a godmother chanting on the platform. Most of the people in the town gather here.


    As the host, Huang Wenyue''s face is dignified. His clothes are scattered like peacocks. After the divine mother-in-law''s recitation, Huang Wenyue''s eyes are wide open. He points a lion''s eyebrow on the platform. It looks like an organ. All the lions collapse. A stone slab in the center gradually moves away, revealing a deep dark hole.


    Such ancestors are worthy of punishment.


    "Hum." Li Hongtian''s eyes are getting colder. From his cultivation, he can see that the temporary power will soon dissipate. At that time, there will be a serious illness in the fierce battle. It''s a big battle of eight trigrams to destroy life. He can maintain his life by absorbing the vitality of the people.


    Crazy war''s face is ecstatic and kowtows constantly. Some breath of life appears on his head and is absorbed by the black fog. At the same time, the black fog conveys strength to crazy war''s body. Crazy war suddenly feels full of strength.


    The voice is a little somber and penetrating.


    "Is it the day of ancestor worship again? Sun, you are very good. I will give you eternal life. "


    As if to verify Li Hongtian''s conjecture, the eight coffins vibrated and gathered a dark shadow in mid air. Bursts of hoarse voice came:


    Li Hongtian can''t laugh or cry, can the dead still show?


    Crazy war eyes bright, kneeling in the center there, constantly kowtow to pray, very devout.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Huang Xie on one side said in a low voice: "the tomb of eight kings is the place where eight powerful martial people of our clan died before. It''s said that people who break into this place can get the protection of their ancestors, and they don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Li Hongtian frowned. With his accomplishments, he could only see that Fengshui seemed unusual here. At the same time, there was something strange in the coffins.


    "Are we in the tomb of the eight kings?" Crazy war thought of something, a little shocked.


    After entering, there is another cave. The surrounding walls are illuminated by some shining stones. This is a huge square. Some battle trace murals seem to tell something. A stone coffin is arranged in eight diagrams.


    Crazy war took the lead to go in, Huang Xie also came to the interest, pull Li Hongtian eager to try.


    "Let''s go in."


    "Behind the end of each corridor is a large space, which has connections and leads to other places." Crazy fight up toward the two Yin and Yang eyes, click a shake, this Tai Chi pattern to the two sides.


    Crazy battle happily put away, this corridor soon came to the end, a Tai Chi pattern printed on a huge stone.


    "You can take it." Li Hongtian is not interested in these worldly things.


    "My brother-in-law won''t rob me of this gold bar."


    Crazy battle scratched his head and ran to one side. A punch hit the wall. A gold bar like thing fell down. It was worth millions to put it outside.


    "Over the years, although we have taken a lot of exploration, some things seem to be endless. Every time we come in, we have them. It''s really strange."


    Li Hong''s eyes were shining, and he found some differences. The corridor was a little damp, and the artificial marks on it were obvious.


    Crazy war walked aside, pointed to the mark of chopping on the wall and said: "you see, this is artificial. In fact, some corridors are formed naturally. There are only some gold and silver things in these artificial corridors, and those natural ones will have some treasures, minerals and some plants that are extinct outside. Of course, there are some martial arts classics left by my ancestors."


    "That''s a must." Crazy war patted his chest and said: "there are altogether 81 corridors here. Although each leads to a different place, there are still subtle differences."


    Li Hongtian was stunned and said with a smile, "are you familiar with this place?"


    "Brother in law, it''s my second time here. I''m quite familiar with it. Last time I almost got the martial arts classics, but I fell short."


    Crazy battle is very happy. He knows Li Hongtian''s strength. If he exists, maybe he is more confident. He talks more all the way.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing. He found that this guy was pretty cute. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, then follow and lead the way."


    "It''s said that there are some wild animals here, as well as some remains and tombs in our back mountain. The exit here is not only our house." Crazy war a little afraid of the road, with the usual good cool man completely.


    "You? Won''t you? Aren''t you very good? "


    Crazy battle big step meteor came: "we you together good?"


    Li Hongtian waited in silence.


    "Wait for me, cousin, cousin." There was an urgent voice from behind.


    Li Hongtian a Yuanli delivery in the body of the latter, a warm feeling, walking are comfortable.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Huang Xie said it was light, but her eyes around her were a little flustered. She was also here for the first time. For this beautiful girl living in the city, she was still a little nervous about such risks."Not afraid?" Li Hongtian hugs Huang Xie around his waist and is close to his body.


    Li Hongtian leads Huang Xie along the gloomy corridor. After entering the cave, it is like a maze in all directions. People just meet each other and then explore their own direction.


    The square gradually became empty. Huang Wenyue closed the cave door again and restored the scene before. Everyone saw it and scattered it for several days or hours, leaving only shenpo to guard.


    Some people around talked a lot, and soon some people swarmed under the chairmanship of Huang Wenyue.


    ...


    "it''s said that there are endless gold and silver in it. I want to make a fortune this time."


    "I''m fighting wildly. This time I must get some martial arts classics from my ancestors."


    "The ancestor worship meeting has begun. Son, you should strive for the protection of your ancestors, even if you can have a safe life."


    Huang Wenyue''s deep voice permeated the venue, and some family children were eager to try.


    "Now, it''s time for the young talents in the town to get lucky. Ancestor worship has been held for many years. Some people have become rich, some have become masters, some have become martial arts talents, and you have your own fortune. Now, those who think they have the ability can go in. Of course, there are certain dangers. I hope you will keep your promise We hope to help each other. We are all of the same clan. We must not kill ourselves. "


    Soon those black fog also rushed towards Li Hongtian and Huang Xie''s face was devout, as if waiting to be asked.


    "Go away." In Li Hong''s celestial body, the elemental forces burst out into waves and scattered the black fog.


    "It''s a disaster for you to live. It''s time to go back." Li Hongtian grabs it with a big hand and pinches the black fog with an unreal dragon claw.

 Chapter 639

    A burst of shrill voice came out: "you are not a good son, you are bold..... Ah."


    Li Hongtian sneered and whispered in Huang Xie''s ear. The latter was unbelievable, but finally accepted the idea, because it was her man.


    Li Hongtian is still holding Huang Xie. These altars are floating in the air, rotating around a certain rule. The heat wave below is actually rolling magma.


    Soon, the smoke wrapped them in. Crazy war only felt that they were light and uncontrollable. I don''t know how long later, when they were clear, he was surprised. He found that he was on a platform, surrounded by countless platforms, all of which were people who came to worship their ancestors today.


    "Come closer, this white fog is not water vapor, it''s like smoke." Li Hongtian''s face was dignified.


    Some wolf howls came in the distance, and gradually there was a white fog.


    "Eh eh?" Fight wildly, roll your eyes and move on.


    "Go to you, what do you think of the old man? My brother''s arms are only for women. You can cut that thing yourself. Maybe I''ll think about it."


    "Sister, why are you so close? I''m cold too. Brother in law, do you still have a place in your arms?"


    Three people continue to move forward, around some wind whistling, bursts of cool, a goose bumps emerge, Huang Xie to Li Hongtian arms closer again.


    Crazy war eyes a bright, chicken peck rice nodded.


    "OK, practice slowly. I''ll give you a set of training plan after this time."


    Crazy war silly eyes, personally tried it, but even shaking can''t do.


    Li Hongtian, with a smile, walked and looked at the huge stone. He lifted it up easily with five fingers: "it''s 500 Jin. Can you do it?" As soon as you throw it, the ground shakes and the smoke rolls.


    "Ah? So hard? " The fury of the battle dissipated in an instant, a little depressed.


    "Well, come back to me when you can lift 300 Jin."


    How can we not be excited to see a ready-made martial arts master now?


    "Brother-in-law, you are too good. You are a martial arts student. Can you teach me?" Crazy war''s eyes are full of brilliance. Since he was a child, he likes martial arts. Every time he comes, he always looks for his ancestors'' martial arts classics, but he can''t find them every time.


    The mist in the middle of the eyebrow beat for a while, and then it was quiet, as if it had been a dream before.


    As soon as the body turned, the golden light of the saber appeared in the hand. The body spiraled and earned the past. The fog of several human figures withered and decayed, and all of them were absorbed by the eyebrows.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the others rushed over, and a spear almost reached his throat.


    These fogs can also be swallowed and absorbed. Thinking of this, I can''t help but be more curious about these things. I don''t know what will happen if they are absorbed to a certain extent?


    After a quick check, there was no movement except for a deeper concentration. He relaxed a little. Now he is sure that the big left farmer must have got the fog here.


    Li Hongtian''s body was shocked, and the mist that had been chopped before rushed towards the group in the middle of his eyebrows, as if absorbed.


    Those scattered fog rushed towards his eyebrows, crazy fight almost bit his tongue.


    With a clang sound, the horse stepped on the stick, and the figure on it flew out with a wave. His face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that these things were so powerful. He turned to look at Li Hongtian and was a little surprised. He chopped his saber at the fog from head to foot.


    Watching the battle furiously, a roar of anger, unwilling to fall behind, a somersault poked from bottom to top.


    At the tip of the foot, a chopping saber appeared in his hand, and a few flashed and leaped over the crazy fight, chopping at one of the horse like fog.


    The soft touch made him a little excited. "Well, since my wife said it, I''m sure I helped."


    "Ah, will you help him?" Huang Xie was a little worried and took Li Hongtian by the arm.


    "Well, coward." Kuangzhan took a deep breath. With a strong sense of war in his eyes, he picked up the long stick on the ground and rushed forward with a roar.


    "No, that guy''s got revenge." Dongzi screamed and ran to one side.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and there was a gust of wind not far ahead. Several human like mists were riding on their crotch, and they came with the formation.


    If Li Hongtian knows her idea, I don''t know how she feels.


    What''s more, the sky here seems to be inlaid with some crystal stones, like stars. Although it''s dark around, it''s really exciting to have a feeling of honeymoon with my beloved man.


    Dongzi is suspicious, holding the stick tightly in her hand. Huang Xie is also very excited when she comes here. She is quiet, and she is also inspired to take risks.


    "When did you fool you? Go ahead. It seems that you have reached the middle reaches. It''s a big area. Several secret places are united together. We just need to find the entrance to the next floor to get the things left by our ancestors. Grandma''s leg failed here last time. We must go on this time.""Really?" Dongzi looked around in fear. He was really scared.


    Crazy war is a little excited at the moment, patting the latter: "you are so timid. My brother just got the magic power. I''m sure you will get rich and go with me."


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place and pondered for a while. Just now, the smell of the fog was similar to the fog in the middle of his eyebrows. I don''t know if there is any connection between them.


    "Thank you, crazy brother. If it wasn''t for you, I would die here. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous here. Let''s leave quickly. I don''t want any wealth." Dongzi looks depressed. When he comes here, he finds that it''s totally different from what he imagined.


    With a dull hum, the fog of human form was smashed backward, even the fog was thinner, and several strange noises disappeared.


    "Dongzi, I''ll save you." Crazy war, a few big fists jump hard hit the fog.


    The man held a broken iron bar in his hand and kept waving at the fog. However, the latter was invulnerable. On the contrary, every time the young man was swept away by the fog, he would fly upside down and feel a bit embarrassed.


    Three people jumped in, only to hear the sound of a fight came, before a few people in the family were being chased by some fog, to be exact, some strange creatures condensed by the fog.


    Crazy war nodded, rushed to the coffin of baguashengmen, and with a wave of his arm, the coffin moved away, revealing a black hole.


    "Come on, go to the next place." Li Hongtian felt it for a while, and the eight coffins gradually died and became real tombs.


    But the crazy fight was a little excited. He didn''t think so much about it. He hit the ground with one punch. The strong feeling made him very excited.


    I really don''t know what kind of people the ancestors here were. With such great power to create this environment, some other people have already been scared out of their courage and howled there.


    How do I get out of here?


    With more and more people around, a mass of black fog in the air continued to condense, and soon turned into the human like fog shadow before, attacking the people.

 Chapter 640

    "Ah. Don''t come here. Don''t come here


    "Go away, go away."


    "I know. Isn''t that a bad choice? I think I like both. "


    "Look, turn around." Li Hongtian loosened his grip and walked over. Seeing the books, he couldn''t help saying, "you can''t chew too much. Learning one is enough for you."


    "Wow, what do I see, you two in broad daylight, it''s true." Crazy war holding a pile of books came up to see two people actually do those meticulous things, some envy.


    Li Hongtian moved in his heart and gave him a kiss. He was so cute.


    "That was before. Now I''m still an ordinary person." Huang Xie was a little flustered and his heart was pounding.


    Hugging Huang Xie, touching his soft waist, he said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, your ancestors are so powerful. I think you are not bad."


    "Well, all right." Li Hongtian put away his storage ring.


    "Don''t force it. Maybe it''s an ordinary painting, but it''s made of some special materials." Huang Xie painfully came over and stroked his cheek.


    Often relieved, Li Hongtian rubbed his sour eyes and couldn''t see anything for such a long time.


    Li Hongtian''s face is tired and his eyes are red. He still can''t see anything.


    Three hours later.


    In an hour.


    Still staring.


    I don''t believe it. Li Hongtian''s unyielding strength came up again. His eyes didn''t blink and stare. Half an hour later, his eyes were sore and his blood filled his eyes.


    I can''t help but take it off and watch it several times in the sun. I can''t help but burn it with fire. It seems that the ordinary painting has such great power.


    Li Hongtian frowned and Yuan Li scanned again. The result is still very common. What''s the magic about this?


    "You see, why is the blood gone?" Huang Xie was a little surprised, and the blood red on his fingertips gradually disappeared.


    I reached out and touched it. It really felt like a needle pricking. It seemed that the flat picture was so sharp.


    Li Hong looked at the old man''s fingertips with a little blood red. Could it be that...


    Huang Xie''s face was slightly red. He was embarrassed and said, "I just felt this painting, but I didn''t expect to be pricked by anything."


    Huang Xie was a little bored. He ran around casually, feeling this and that. Suddenly, there was a scream. Li Hongtian flashed over in a hurry. Looking at the wound on his fingertip, he felt distressed and said, "wife. What''s the matter with you? You''re so careless. " Said with his mouth, gently sucked up.


    Li Hongtian still does not give up. Yuanli scans here inch by inch. Ten minutes later, the result is still the same. He is a little stuffy. He sits on the futon and meditates quietly.


    "I guess so. It seems that your grandfather was also a practitioner before he died." A second glance at the painting revealed nothing but a trace of mystery.


    "Is this the place where the ancestors meditated?" Huang Xie gently asked, some speechless, also too simple.


    I picked up the futon and looked at it. It was very common.


    But what does that mean? Li Hongtian looked for a long time and found nothing special.


    There is a creature at the fingertip, with fear in his eyes. The whole painting is lifelike.


    The third floor is much smaller. There is only one futon and one painting. In the painting, an old man has three flowers on his head, and his eyes are taken everywhere. One arm points to the front, and a black light in the center of his eyebrows looks like an eye.


    Up to the third floor.


    Li Hongtian went straight up to the second floor, and there were a lot less things here. Some ores and some withered grass had been stored for many years. It seems that they are places for storing materials. It''s a pity that those spiritual plants have been reduced to ashes with the years, but some ores are OK, so they can be put into the storage ring finger.


    The rest of the people also sat and looked up. Huang Xie had no interest in these. She relied on Li Hongtian in her arms. For her, it was just a trip.


    Li Hongtian lost his interest when he looked at it casually. He was just a little disappointed that some of his previous skills had changed a lot from his Longyin nine.


    "Ha ha. It''s true that there are classics, and I will become a strong one in the future. " I read it hungrily.


    "Chopper."


    "Dari Sutra."


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Crazy war looking at a few bookshelves on the first floor, ran in a hurry.


    Li Hongtian some people follow. The wooden house has three floors. With the door gently pushed, a burst of dust, it is obvious that no one has been here for a long time.


    Crazy war roared: "is that wooden house the place where our ancestors live? It''s said that there are martial arts classics in it. " Then he rushed over in a hurry.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains with no entrances and exits, surrounded by towering ancient trees, lush plants, and even some small animals walking back and forth, which is quite different from the dim tombs before.


    Li Hongtian suddenly realized that everything before was a test, and he had a little expectation for this fantastic place.


    "I don''t think it''s like that. How can those scared idiots get a chance to come here?"


    The other people were still a little panicked, obviously did not expect this outcome, one of them was weak to: "is this the last layer? I remember it''s been a long time since anyone came to the last floor. ""Ha, I just know that I will survive in a crazy battle. Ha ha." Crazy war climbed out in the water, looked around, burst into laughter.


    The place where they rushed out before was a small lake.


    I do not know how long, a burst of fresh air, the remaining few people fell into a valley, the sky is blue, vibrant.


    Li Hongtian has some admiration for this founder, and his thinking can be described as unconstrained.


    Crazy war obviously also found this point, that is, the wounds on the body will disappear after soaking, which is magical.


    With a flash of gold on Li Hong''s celestial surface, he protected Huang Xie and fell into it with a plop. The bursts of warmth were not as hot as he had imagined, but like a hot spring.


    Crazy war covered his eyes, there is a kind of frightening fear, the hot temperature is the skin is burning up.


    "Oh, No."


    Inexplicable and come, inexplicable and go, the remaining few people platform a reversal, a few people fell toward the magma.


    I don''t know how long later, the platform above the ruins, one by one covered with bruises, the air a magnificent voice came out: "ancestor worship experience, losers retreat, the rest into the next level."


    The rest are those who fight against the fog shadow. Of course, the situation is not optimistic. Only Li Hongtian''s chopping saber is wielded incisively and vividly, and every time he kills a fog ball in the middle of an eyebrow, he devours one point.


    Most of them were scared to tears and were taken away one by one by the fog.


    Li Hongtian looked at it two times and pointed to a Book: "this dari Sutra is very suitable for you


    "OK, I''ll practice this book when I go back." Crazy war smile, looked around some distress: "we are trapped here, surrounded by mountains, how to go out?"


    "Go, I have a way."

 Chapter 641

    Li Hongtian went out and collected some medicinal materials into the storage ring along the way. Looking at the 50 meter high mountain wall, he grabbed a vine on it and jumped up again like a shell.


    Blink of an eye to the peak, crazy fight a few people some silly eyes, this is faster than the plane ah.


    After a burst of shells continue to attack, numerous bullets scattered in general.


    Li Hongtian''s body was stiff and his brow was wrinkled. However, he forced himself to rush past quickly.


    Huang Xie''s face turned red, but he didn''t care much. He held Li Hongtian tightly. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he had grasped. He had a good sense of security.


    Looking at too late, Li Hongtian stretched out a hand to hold the latter''s buttock, put it on his side, stepped on the accelerator and zigzagged forward.


    When Li Hongtian drifted, Huang Xie suddenly became unstable.


    "No, you sit on my lap. Come on." Li Hongtian''s chair was adjusted back. Huang Xie was a little confused. Suddenly, he saw a rocket coming from behind.


    When Li Hongtian was about to say something, he suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation in his heart. Waves of crisis came. He looked in the rearview mirror and found a Hummer driving rapidly.


    "Er er." Li Hongtian had a look of shame.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll go wherever you go, and I''ll... Have a baby for you."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t like to run around. I run all over the world."


    "Do you agree?" Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t say a word, Huang Xie''s inquiring eyes looked at him,


    sighed in his heart. He was most afraid of this and was used to going alone. He didn''t know what to do with a woman for a moment.


    "Well?" Li Hongtian is a little stunned. There are no fixed women around him all the time. That''s because he hasn''t figured out how to get along with them.


    "I... I want to go back and quit and stay with you."


    Huang Xie didn''t dodge, but his face was slightly red. The couple had been so long, and the girl was still very shy.


    "What do you think, wife? You look silly. " Li Hongtian took out a hand to hold the tender one.


    Huang Xie stroked his chin in a daze.


    It''s getting brighter. A luxury car is driving rapidly on the road. The dynamic music in the car shatters the sadness of separation.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Lu Zhanyuan is almost kneeling there. If he could, he would lick it.


    "You are not a man. You have to swallow so much under her hand. But for the sake of your introduction, I will let you be the Minister of foreign trade."


    Xiaoxue laughs and goes out to the gate. Lu Zhanyuan bows and flatters her: "boss, have you humiliated her? It''s a pleasure to imagine. "


    "You..."


    after that, Xiaoxue sneered, twisted her fat buttocks and walked slowly to the door. After a pause, she turned her head and said in a low voice, "by the way, I''ve also brought my account to your villa."


    "I''m here to tell you that the headquarters will be transferred tomorrow. You have to leave early, or you won''t be able to leave at that time."


    "What are you doing here?" Ma Wenpei clenched his teeth.


    She really has the impulse to kill her, but she can''t.


    Ma Wenpei suddenly understood that before, no wonder some of the company''s accounts were difficult to operate, and some foreign trade businesses suffered heavy losses. It was this insider.


    "It''s you." Ma Wenpei''s eyes flashed, "you broke my company and stole my account?"


    "This is... This is a fake account?" Ma Wenpei frowned tightly. Isn''t this the account that disappeared before?


    "Well, I don''t know how you became the president. How stupid." Xiaoxue waved her hand and lost the documents in her hand. It was the financial records of these days.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, my good president, thank you for your cultivation these days." Xiaoxue came over with a document, looking rather disdainful.


    "It''s you?" Ma Wenpei''s eyes are calm, looking at Xiaoxue, Minister of foreign trade, who comes slowly.


    Ma Wenpei raised his head after listening to some strange sounds of yin and Yang.


    "President, you look a little uncomfortable?"


    "Come in." Ma Wenpei''s voice is very tired.


    At this time the door rang.


    "Kick, kick, kick."


    Looking at a lot of resignation letters on the desk, I felt angry.


    Before, only 30% of the funds were transferred, and the rest were scrapped.


    Ma Wenpei''s mouth is a bit bitter. In recent days, she has been defeated, completely defeated, all her companies have been annexed, all the industrial chains have been broken, and most of the company''s employees have left.


    "Jinjiaojiao, you really surprised me. If I hadn''t let my father transfer the patent in advance, I would not be able to leave today."


    That night, in the office of Tianhua group, Ma Wenpei''s messy hair was scattered on the table and looked haggard.


    Go back to sleep with Huang Xie.In the middle of the night, I went to a temple and put away the corpse pearl and put it together with the previous two.


    Li Hongtian and Huang Xie had a fight in the room until the end of the night.


    Huang Ma sighed, but she still felt some regret. Instead, Huang Wenyue simply told Li Hongtian about the development of Hehua town. After all, without the mayor, Li Hongtian naturally laughed, and soon a new person will take office.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll make a good man for you. I''ll go back with her." Li Hongtian holds Huang Xie''s hand very affectionately.


    Huang Xie''s face turned red. He looked at Li Hongtian and lowered his head.


    "Daughter, you must have one with your son-in-law when you go back. Mother is too lonely to have a grandson."


    Huang''s mother is a retention, especially Huang Xie didn''t get pregnant, almost became a pity, a force in there.


    In the evening, Li Hongtian said goodbye to Huang''s father and mother. He would leave soon after he came here. Besides, the crisis of Tianhua group has not been solved. Although there is no crisis from the corpse bag, he should go back and be conservative.


    Of course, Huang Wenyue inquired about it one by one. The thing in it was that he had some silly eyes.


    Li Hongtian took a deep look at the place of ancestor worship. There are still some places he doesn''t understand. Some of the structures are really fantastic.


    All the people before were safe, but they failed.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a martial arts expert after the crazy battle. I want to be a hero." Crazy war with a few people roar a few, a group of people down the mountain back to the house inside.


    "I didn''t expect that the last floor was in the back hill." Crazy war heart thumping straight jump, think of the experience before, really unprecedented feeling.


    Crazy war, a few people survived.


    Half an hour later, under the mountain tree.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    "No, my brother-in-law is out. How can we get up?" Crazy fight a pat forehead, suddenly a rope fell down.


    The windshield at the back became a sieve, and Li Hong put up a golden light shield on the surface of the celestial body.


    Boom, that is, the bridge cracked a lot, bang, a tire exploded, and the car became more skewed.


    Li Hongtian strong control, to a lake, along the window jump.

 Chapter 642

    Behind the Hummer a brake, eight people rushed down, one by one fully armed, impressively is the Maka team.


    "Boss, he jumped down?"


    The body''s consciousness slowly subsided. I don''t know how long later, heaven and earth regained their tranquility. Li Hongtian opened his eyes smartly.


    Li Hongtian has some regrets and some trust. Is he going to die again?


    Countless pain, even mental exhaustion, a strong crisis of life and death makes him a little weak, dragon tail has a moment of numbness, the vitality of the body is exhausted, the body is weightless like a bird.


    Besides, Li Hongtian has just finished the protection. A shocking shock comes from him. He feels like a boat on the sea.


    There are also a series of grudges. Eight people are standing in the same place like puppets. They are trapped in an endless environment.


    When the Maca team was about to impact, all the rubbish gold and silver nearby were smashed, only a black light flashed away and exploded next to them. The huge black awn submerged everything. The eyes of the Maca team suddenly changed, and the Yin Qi condensed into essence was like a sharp blade.


    "Boy, die." The Maca''s team was full of destruction. Li Hongtian was shocked by the explosion of the bingyuanqi sword. The dragon''s tail was wrapped up in a circle, and his whole body was curled up.


    "Break it for me." Li Hongtian grabs it hard, cracks appear on the blade, and the force of the knife comes out. Li Hongtian suddenly feels the pressure of countless mountains all over his body, his throat is sweet, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood.


    A harsh sound of friction, finally met together, Li Hongtian feel a strong, irresistible, the body burst up.


    Empty hand catches the blade.


    Li Hongtian''s huge dragon claws radiate a striking golden light. A mouthful of blood essence spurts out from his mouth, and a layer of blood film emerges on the Dragon claws.


    "Put it out for me."


    Maca''s team sneered, but they didn''t look at the rubbish. They controlled the chopping with all their heart.


    "Go to hell." Li Hongtian''s body also flashed. He threw out countless gold, silver and jewels in his hand, and there was a very humble black light.


    The Maca team frowned and felt a little uneasy. Then they didn''t think much about it. A startling chopper condensed eight people''s will and energy.


    "Hey, hey. I''m also procrastinating. " Li Hongtian gave a cold smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." The people of the Maca team laughed wantonly, with a flash in their eyes: "boy, I also want to thank you for giving me time to gather strength to kill you."


    "Director Jin, it''s really him. I''ll settle with him when I get back."


    "You''ve got to the point. Director Jin sent us here. If you become a fierce ghost, remember to find the right person."


    "Who sent you?" Li Hongtian has a dying face.


    "Boy, I''ll let you taste the real pain in a moment." The Maca team knocked off the necklace, a trace of cruelty appeared in the corner of the mouth, and the eight people''s attack was about to be completed.


    Before that, he ransacked a lot of gold and silver in the cemetery. For ordinary people, the valuable things are worthless to him.


    "Look at the magic weapon." Li Hongtian casually stores a necklace and throws it out.


    The three corpse chasing pearls keep spinning in the storage ring, and condense into a Sancai array. The reverse rotation of Yin Qi inside interrupts some subtle balance, and a force of destruction slowly forms.


    He thought that there was a way to destroy himself in the refining of Zhuoshi beads. He was reluctant to part with it before. After all, it cost him countless medicinal materials. Now, his life is gone, and the rest is gone.


    I didn''t expect that it took so much effort to resist a blow. Would I die here today? No, Li Hong is cruel in the eye of heaven. It''s a big deal that he doesn''t want the three corpse chasing pearls.


    Suddenly feel a sweet throat, Li Hongtian inverted fly out, the whole body Qi and blood instability.


    There was no time to think about it. The strong green tendons of the dragon''s claws burst up and the golden fists pounded away.


    The Maca team appeared silently, a huge fist came over, and Li Hongtian''s face changed greatly. How did he calculate his flash position?


    Boom.


    The speed is faster and faster. The two phantoms are almost in a straight line. Suddenly, an octagonal array appears in front of them.


    Hateful, Li Hongtian is secretly annoyed. He didn''t bring the corpse bag. Otherwise, he still has a chance to survive. Anyway, he will fight for it.


    The head of the people angry, see also don''t see, Huang Xie with seven people rushed past, the wind and cloud rolling speed 4 is not slow.


    "Where to escape?"


    Countless phantoms, the whole person condensed into a straight line and left quickly.


    Kunpeng step.


    The eight holy periods mean that he doesn''t have a chance to win. What''s more, with Huang Xie, Li Hongtian takes a deep breath. His eyes keep flashing, and a trace of strength in his body protects Huang Xie and leaves her in the river below.


    "Eight masters of Holy Spirit period can really look up to me." Li Hong''s eyes were cold and his body was trembling. The blow just now almost broke his vigorous Qi. Huang Xie was in a coma.


    "Ha ha, today I''m going to slaughter the dragon and pull off your skin." With a sneer from the leader, the vitality in the body condenses more quickly.Pieces of dragon scales are shining brilliantly, and the two big dragon claws are extremely sharp.


    Several forces in the human body coagulate like ropes. Just as they were about to release, Jintuan chucked and a long dragon tail rocked up. With the roaring of the dragon, a dragon shaped monster hugged Huang Xie.


    "One more strike, brothers."


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, we walked into a few steps, and the golden light mass still existed in the ten meter pit, but it was dense like broken glass.


    The leader''s heart was puzzled, so he killed them easily?


    The place where the golden light is located collapsed for tens of meters, and the surrounding area is in a mess. The gravel turns empty, bringing a burst of smoke and dust.


    "Break it for me." The yuan force in eight people''s bodies condensed into a knife that opened the sky. It was ten feet long, and the space was cut.


    "Boy, today is your death day. I''ll see you off. Don''t offend us in the next life." The leader of the group smiles. His body is full of spiral energy. He is connected with seven people around him. It''s a rare fusion skill.


    The surrounding area soon turned into ruins, and a burst of smoke and dust dispersed. The leader sneered, and there was a golden light near the bridge.


    The leader took out his machine gun and kept scanning. Several people stepped back and took out some grenades to roar.


    "I don''t think so."


    Throat a mouthful of blood can not help but vomit out, and even mixed with a few pieces of broken dirty.


    A little move, I feel sharp pain all over. I look up slightly and look at the dragon''s tail, which looks like a rabbit''s tail. I have a bitter smile. There are countless broken scales on my body, covered with bloodstain, even the dragon''s claws are broken in half. This time, I am seriously injured.


    Li Hongtian suddenly reacted and looked around. He had never seen the power of the corpse chasing pearl. Who knows if the eight people were dead.

 Chapter 643

    Sweeping to one place, Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment. Eight people stood there straight, still retaining their previous expression, like a sculpture.


    Li Hongtian was startled. The exuberant vitality in his opponent''s body still exists. How can he not die?


    Ma Wenpei sat down feebly. Of course, she knew what magic power meant. It seems that she lost to power this time.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this, and do you think the legal system can restrain the magic power?" Jinjiaojiao looks at her like a clown.


    "This is Huaxia. If you dare to mess around, a nature company and department level cadres can''t bear the responsibility."


    As soon as Ma Wenpei''s face changed, her biggest worry was that something had happened.


    Jin Jiaojiao sneered: "since you have transferred the patent, your living patent may be more effective. I will send you to Africa and let those strong men wait on you every day. Don''t thank me then. Of course, you will lose yourself. Ha ha."


    "You are really used to the temper of the young lady. Can''t you see the situation clearly now? Whether you sign or not, everything here is mine, including you. "


    "Well, your end is not much better. You can take care of yourself."


    "Oh, I''m angry. The more angry you are, the more happy I am. Ha ha."


    "Shut up." Ma Wenpei holds the powder fist tightly, the boundless anger is about to burn her reason.


    "Hurry up, don''t force me to do it. All your employees have been bribed by me. Now the president of Tianhua group is Xiaoxue. The person who was recruited by you helped me a lot. Without her, I can''t get some of your confidential data."


    Looking at Ma Wenpei''s helpless appearance, Jin Jiaojiao burst out laughing, her eyes were about to shed tears, her waist was shaking, and the majestic trembling in front of her body seemed to fall out, but it was a pity that no one appreciated such scenes.


    "Jinjiaojiao, you are very good." Ma Wenpei''s eyes narrowed, her body trembled slightly, biting her blue lips, and all her communication equipment was taken away. At the moment, she felt isolated and helpless. She really wanted someone to show up. Hongtian, where are you?


    Finally, Jin Jiaojiao threw the contract in her hand and said, "sign it quickly. It doesn''t belong to you any more. Now I''ll let you taste the taste of a lost dog."


    "Ma Wenpei, it''s hard to be defeated. I''m back." Jin Jiaojiao is full of joy and grins. It''s this woman who let herself have nothing and even dare not go home a few years ago. She can only go to Kyoto to survive. This woman has been pressing her head since she was a child, making her unable to lift her head in front of all her classmates.


    And Jin Jiaojiao, the culprit, is sitting right opposite her.


    Ma Wenpei''s face is livid, and her tired face is unbelievable. Today, her office building has changed its owner. She doesn''t know that now all the businesses of Tianhua group are occupied.


    In smallpox''s office.


    Li Hongtian stepped on the accelerator and rushed back.


    Li Hongtian quickly took out the phone and called ma Wenpei. He kept beeping but couldn''t get through. He called several times in a row, but Cao Xin said hello, but still couldn''t get through. It seems that something really happened.


    Li Hongtian also wants to understand that the old fox can''t do it anymore. Does the other party want to get involved in the patent? There are special reasons. Now it seems that it''s not just jinjiaojiao''s personal grudge.


    "Director Jin?" Huang Xie murmured a few times, and suddenly his face changed: "director Jin, as a law enforcement agency, can''t reasonably use such dark means. Tianhua group confronted his daughter a few days ago. Now will it be...


    " director Jin sent me to settle accounts with him, hum. "


    "Who are those people?" Huang Xie worried.


    Li Hongtian shakes his head and goes to the car with Huang Xie in his arms. After some simple dressing, he returns to normal, but his face is a little pale.


    "No, it''s OK. Your man is not so fragile. Change your clothes quickly. We look like refugees."


    For a long time, Huang Xie moved his fingers slightly, opened his eyelashes gently, and saw Li Hongtian''s embarrassed appearance. His eyes were hot, and he was distressed and said, "are you ok? Do you want to call an ambulance?"


    I didn''t want to go down to his lips.


    After removing that Yuan Li, Huang Xie''s pale face was a little distressed. When the Maca team came, in order not to let her get hurt, they directly fainted. It was estimated that they were short of oxygen after drifting for such a long time.


    With a sigh of relief, Li Hongtian swam over and took Huang Xie ashore.


    Li Hongtian rushes away in a hurry with the feeling of his mind. If the Dao Yuanli doesn''t exist, it will disappear in two hours. Li Hongtian endures the pain of his meridians and finally finds the almost transparent light mass next to an old tree root in the water half an hour later.


    Before a vitality Huang Xie also don''t know each other now how, she is a mortal, don''t have what thing just good.


    It''s OK to store some living things for the time being. What''s more, these practitioners are so powerful that they will not die for a while.With a wave of his hand, Li Hongtian quickly walked towards the river.


    They''re just dead and alive.


    Once again, Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened. What a good material for body chasing beads, eight of which can be refined at one time. Ha ha, it''s a good thing.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian took a deep breath. He had a long way to go. He was more powerful than himself. He should be careful in the future.


    Looking at the people who almost killed themselves, Li Hong flashed through the sky. It seems that the road of practice is not peaceful. It is full of crisis everywhere. A little carelessness means that he will die.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian is relieved. This is a near death. I''m afraid I''ll be lucky if I don''t have the Pearl. It''s a pity that I can''t easily refine the Pearl, but I can save my life. The rest is not so important.


    These eight people are now a body with life, and their mind has long been destroyed.


    When he was about to use the Jue, he went over with some doubts and even poked the other side. Seeing that the latter was still indifferent, Li Hongtian pondered for a while. The endless Yin Qi in the corpse bead was mixed with resentment. The attack seemed to be a spiritual attack.


    Jin Jiaojiao is not in a hurry. After so many years of competition, she just wants to slowly disintegrate each other''s mentality. Only when the other party is so desperate that she can''t help herself, she will be happy. Force is never the best way to solve the problem of ending.


    "Kick, kick, kick."


    "Come in." Jin Jiaojiao''s body is slightly behind, and her whole body exudes the breath of a superior. From her point of view, she can perfectly see Ma Wenpei''s down and out appearance. It seems that she has thought of something, and an evil smile hangs up at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 644

    Xiaoxue comes over with some information. She turns her eyes away from Ma Wenpei''s down and down appearance and looks at Jin Jiaojiao with a respectful face: "general manager Jin, all the information and data are ready. Tianhua group is completely disintegrated."


    "Well, it''s a good job. Tianhua group still keeps its name, and you will be the president in the future."


    What kind of person can suppress his corpse bag with such an old method? It seems that his power is not small.


    After he opened the table, Li Hongtian was furious. The corpse bag lay quietly in a folder with a yellow symbol on it.


    So far, he doesn''t know who can defeat Ma Wenpei when he has the corpse bag, especially the cannibal flower inside?


    "Asshole." Li Hongtian smashed the latter''s head with a slap. As soon as he rushed out, he suddenly went back to the company run by the president. Just now, he felt the breath of a corpse bag.


    Lu Zhanyuan''s body trembled violently, his eyes turned white, and the woman on the other side of him fainted.


    Li Hong stepped forward in the sky and put his hands on the latter''s head to show his soul searching skill.


    "She... She..." Lu Zhanyuan was extremely scared. The other side felt terrible to him, especially his eyes, full of bloodthirsty and ferocious.


    "What about Ma Wenpei?" Li Hongtian was very cold. Before he went to the Majia manor, it was empty.


    Lu Zhanyuan was speechless like a duck. The whole person was shivering. The women on one side forgot to wear clothes and were frightened by the endless murderous spirit.


    Some angrily looked over: "Damn it. It was..... "


    this sudden sound made Lu Zhanyuan shiver, reaching the golden three seconds.


    At this time, the door was slammed open, and Li Hongtian, with a murderous face, rushed into the group and swept at will towards the Ministry of foreign trade.


    Lu Zhanyuan, with his eyes closed and his face full of enjoyment, is finally elated. That hateful Li Hongtian, even if you come back, what do you think Ma Wenpei can still support you? Thinking of this, Lu Zhanyuan puts his hand on the woman''s head...


    the woman immediately makes up her mind, smiles and lies down.


    Listening to the foxy voice, Lu Zhanyuan couldn''t stand it any more. He held the woman''s chin and said with a smile: "I don''t know if your mouth is as good as what you call it."


    "Isn''t that someone''s good at it? Just enjoy it. You can do whatever you want tonight."


    "Goblin, as long as you serve me comfortably, it''s OK to give you a team leader."


    "Zhan yuan, you are so powerful in the Ministry of foreign trade now. Transfer me here." A delicate voice with charming penetrating, listen to Lu Zhanyuan body instant reaction, the woman is before the financial department Huang Xie assistant.


    At this time, the light of another room in the office of the Ministry of foreign trade was on, and they were shadowy.


    Tianhua group has lost its vitality in the past few days. Under the system of jinjiaojiao, employees are tired and go home early after work every time. Overtime has become a luxury.


    Huang Xie opened his mouth and was about to give instructions. Li Hongtian passed away in a flash and went up with a sigh.


    "You go up and live in my room." He threw the key to Huang Xie and left.


    On the way, he ran countless red lights and drove as fast as he could. He didn''t know how many policemen he dumped. Huang Xie vomited more than ten times. It wasn''t until the hotel he stayed in before that he stopped.


    Li Hongtian killed the city with red eyes, adding a touch of killing atmosphere.


    The moon is coming, the dark color with the slightest killing, slightly cold wind biting.


    Several security guards stare small eyes, a helpless look, especially in the eyes of the little man, miss the unforgettable time.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to looking like a bully. In the future, forget it. I''m going to do something else. It''s no business here. " Cao Xin waved his hand and walked to the distance without any scar on his body.


    "Leader Cao, don''t mention it. You''re really quick to understand. You have to be my friend."


    Cao Xin was stunned for a moment, and soon roared like a pig. Until he slowly went away, Lu Zhanyuan gave a cold hum and sat there with some air.


    The little security guard sighed and walked in front of Cao Xin: "I''m sorry, offend some." Then called a few security around the past, one by one beat.


    Looking at their indifference, Lu Zhanyuan patted the table: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you want to do it?"


    "What are you doing? This man openly slandered the company. Now he''s fired and he''s making a bad remark. Give me a beating and throw it out. " Lu Zhanyuan is the commander of Yiqi.


    Shouting at the security guard outside, the little man rushed in.


    Lu Zhanyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed, with an expression of understanding.


    Lu Zhanyuan immediately turned into a docile kitten, walked in front of him and said a few words. Xiaoxue frowned: "how can you be a team leader? If you can''t be a team leader, don''t be a security guard. Do you still use me to teach you?"


    "What''s the noise?" At this time, a cold and gorgeous Xiaoxue came over, and the towering identity gave people a kind of pressure."Asshole, asshole, stop for me." Lu Zhanyuan, with a shrill voice, strode to catch up.


    "You think I want to work under you. I won''t accompany you any more. Unlike you, even a salesman is reluctant to throw away rubbish." As soon as Cao Xin shakes his hair, he is quite free and easy, and walks out carelessly.


    "Don''t forget, Cao Xin, now I''m your team leader. If I tell you to go away, you have to go away." Lu Zhanyuan roared.


    "You." Lu Zhanyuan''s face turned black. It was his indelible pain, and now he still has a strong taste in his mouth.


    "Well, you don''t want to be complacent, you are just a running dog? What''s so amazing? When Hongtian comes back, you''ll still be a person who eats excrement and drinks phlegm. " Cao Xin looked at him sarcastically.


    "Cao Xin, go and get me a glass of water." Lu Zhanyuan sat on Cao Xin''s seat, buttoning his nails and smiling.


    Jin Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, and finally completed the task. In the future, Jiangnan will be her world. She looks very comfortable with her legs crossed.


    "You." Ma Wenpei didn''t speak, but he felt dizzy. He didn''t have the strength to fall down any more. Five blood food caught him and passed away in a flash.


    "Send her to the talguer base in Africa, where there are the strongest people."


    Jinjiaojiao looked at the time, and with a wave, several blood foods appeared.


    "Mr. Xie Jin." Xiaoxue looks happy and goes out in a hurry to prepare.


    After tearing and howling, these corpse soldiers are full of uneasiness. Li Hongtian calms them down and looks at the Yellow amulet in his hand. It seems that there are many strange people and strange things in the world. After putting it away, he leaves directly. The urgent task now is to save people. The owner of the Yellow amulet will pay attention to it in the future.


    All the way to nature.


    As soon as Li Hongtian breathed, he felt an unusual breath here.

 Chapter 645

    The whole person has restrained his breath. Up to now, he hasn''t healed his wounds. His meridians are disordered and his five zang organs are displaced. If it wasn''t for his strong constitution and special skills, he would have died long ago. But now, as long as he has one breath, he has to find Ma Wenpei.


    The body jumps, in the eye some accidents flash, sees a room inside a person to lie prone over there, unexpectedly is cannibalism? No, it''s not a person. Li Hongtian found a familiar smell in that person.


    This is the first time Li Hongtian has enjoyed flying. Before, blood mosquitoes were not strong enough to carry people. Only after eating these five kinds of blood food did they have such ability.


    His mind felt through the vague mark. Suddenly, he didn''t know how far away it was. Without thinking about it, Li Hongtian ordered the blood mosquito to grow bigger and sit on its back.


    Li Hongtian shakes his head. The creature still doesn''t understand its function. He put his hand on its head and felt it. Just now, he learned that five other blood mosquitoes had taken Ma Wenpei away. This afternoon, I''m afraid...


    it seems that absorbing the same blood and flesh, these blood foods can evolve?


    In the thick circle of his second part, a strange breath constantly fused. At the same time, a vague mark appeared in Li Hongtian''s brain. At the same time, there was a scattered memory fragment, but it was not clear.


    The corpse soldiers returned to the corpse bag one by one, and the blood mosquitoes absorbed it more unscrupulously. After a while, the blood could not be seen around.


    Li Hongtian has a guess in his heart and gives an order to the corpse soldiers. Don''t be in trouble if they can''t be robbed.


    I saw the second part fly to the broken flesh and blood and suck it up. The huge mouthpiece quickly turned a small vortex and the endless flesh and blood was sucked in.


    Li Hongtian was slightly surprised and didn''t stop him.


    Cannibal vine a rib, the huge mouth in the center of the bite in the past, wipe card, the blood mosquito directly smashed, Li Hongtian chest a tremor, a small mosquito directly flew out, it is the second part.


    There was a flash of black light on the body of the skeleton corpse soldier. His sharp teeth bit him directly, and he would not let go. Soon the blood mosquito would not move.


    The huge mouthpiece stabbed at the corpse soldiers, and there was a clang. Except for leaving a little white mark, there was no threat. Seeing this, Li Hongtian felt relieved and gave them the order to attack.


    It''s just a roll. There are many bloodstains on those people, but they still struggle without knowing the pain. With a tearing sound, the bone spurs smash their bodies. The bodies of blood mosquitoes come out with a strange roar. The others are attracted and turn into blood bodies one by one.


    The two corpse soldiers entangled one on the left and the other on the right, and the cannibal spent eight ten foot long bone whips to spread the cold.


    His face was a little gloomy, and then the corpse bag was thrown out. The corpse gas was rolling and the wind was blowing. Li Hongtian stepped back and he was not fit to fight now.


    When Li Hongtian saw their eyes, he finally understood the familiar source. Isn''t his blood mosquito red?


    "Roar." Five people are a little confused, one eye is full of blood red, drops of blood sprinkled on the ground, one by one roar rushed over.


    At this time, five guys with blood all over their mouths rushed in,


    put them into the body bag and looked at them angrily.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth twitched. He directly untied the nerves of his body. The feeling of happiness came again. Jin Jiaojiao could not help shouting, but it did sound so attractive.


    "Africa, if you don''t hurry up, those stout Africans really don''t know what to do to her." Jin Jiaojiao''s face is full of hate and happiness. She wants to see Li Hongtian angry, but she is disappointed.


    "If you dare to shout, I will make you more comfortable than just now." Li Hongtian opened his Adam''s apple and waited quietly.


    After a while, Li Hongtian casually cut off the latter''s sensory nerve. After a while, Jin Jiaojiao''s face turned red.


    That kind of cool and can''t solve the pain of torture, she is going crazy, if there is a cucumber, I really don''t know what she wants to do.


    After a full 15 minutes, Jin Jiaojiao''s face was full of immortality and death, and her eyes were full of despair and strong hatred.


    After a while, Jin Jiaojiao''s face flushed and her body itched strangely, but her body couldn''t move and her mouth couldn''t open, but the feeling was really strong.


    Without pity, she pressed her chest, holding the huge elasticity and kneading.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Li Hongtian ordered a few times on her body, sealed her throat and body movements, and threw a medicine into her mouth.


    As he spoke, he touched Li Hongtian with his hand.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Ma Wenpei has a bodyguard like you in front of him for a long time. Now it seems that he is really extraordinary." Jin Jiaojiao''s eyes narrowed and her tongue rolled gently. She pulled down her clothes and said with flattery, "are you so cruel to my soft woman?""Don''t play tricks. I have limited patience." Li Hongtian frowned. He had already used a soul searching technique. He couldn''t use it again in a short time, but even if he didn''t use it, he could make her speak.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed in surprise, and the girl immediately returned to normal, and it didn''t look like a disguise.


    The pupil kept shrinking, then relieved, "you''re Li Hongtian. I''m scared to death by your appearance."


    Jin Jiaojiao is a little trembling. She knows that as long as she shouts, people from outside will come in immediately, but she is here.


    "You... You...


    " say, where''s Ma Wenpei? " Li Hongtian suddenly appeared behind Jin Jiaojiao, holding the snow-white jade neck tightly with a pair of iron pincers like hands. From his point of view, he could even see the snow-white. If he wanted, he could expand the snow-white.


    Jinjiaojiao is sorting out the documents there. She suddenly feels cold and looks up in doubt. This one has become her nightmare.


    Walking at the door of the president''s office, Li Hong was cold in the sky and rushed in by mistake.


    He shook his head and ignored them. Then he went inside. On the way, he met five people he knew very well.


    It''s a lot faster than himself, but the wind is too strong. Li Hongtian shakes his head, closes his eyes and adjusts his breath. The most urgent thing is to replenish his vitality. He has a solid medicinal material in his mouth.


    At the same time, in the blood pool in the office of Jiangnan Financial Bureau, there was a shaking, a huge stick stretched out, stirring the storm, the blood pool rolling and moving, and bursts of blood bubbles appeared.


    A bigger body was revealed below. It was a huge blood mosquito, and the long stick was its mouthpiece.

 Chapter 646

    "Who devoured my food? It''s disgusting. I''ve collected blood food for so long, but I haven''t eaten it yet.


    No matter who you are, I''ll swallow you. I can get rid of here and absorb so much blood here. I''ve almost reached the peak of the holy spirit realm. If I''m combined with the Buddha, I don''t know if I can reach the ancient god realm of the future


    But what he didn''t expect was that the two girls said that they wanted to stay in Jiangnan and clean up the mess. It was a good time to rise up. They also said that it was Li Hongtian''s second home and that they could go home when they had nothing to do. Li Hongtian was so moved that he almost conquered. What a good girl! She would think about herself so much.


    Walking on the street, looking at everything familiar, I feel like I''m going home. I take out my mobile phone and call Huang Xie and Xia Zhu. After all, they are their own women, so it''s better to stay with them.


    After booking a room at random, Li Hongtian gently wrote a note and put it in front of Ma Wenpei, who was sleepy. It flashed out.


    It''s estimated that there has been a big explosion. The news media can bury Tianhua group.


    Li Hongtian went all the way straight. After a while, he arrived at the boundary of the sea. He hesitated for a moment and went in. He couldn''t go back to Jiangnan. It didn''t make much sense.


    The bar chirped a few, restored quiet again.


    "Tut Tut, if you dare to disobey me, you''ll die."


    The blood pool shakes, a long mouthpiece comes out and stabs violently, and director Jin turns into a mass of blood gas.


    "My lord..."


    "get out of here..."


    "my Lord, I''ll...


    " I know. I''ve lost all my ten blood food. Get ready. "


    "My lord..." Jin Ju knelt there and kept kowtowing, his face full of anger and malice.


    "My Lord, take revenge on me. My little girl was killed by the thief, and I was cut off..."


    at this time, director Jin rushed in, feeling a little unstable.


    Jiangnan gold Bureau of the blood pool is a burst of anger Hao, slowly restored peace, but the color of the blood pool becomes lighter faster.


    For a long time, Ma Wenpei gradually calmed down and relaxed on him. He could reach the warm touch, but now he didn''t have any unhealthy thoughts. After feeling the latter''s relaxed sleep, Li Hongtian gently hugged her waist and walked away on the water.


    Li Hongtian gently stroked her back, listening to the heartbreaking cry, his heart was even more unpleasant, and the feeling of heartbreaking made him feel a little uneasy.


    She once had a wild hope, but it became impossible.


    Just about to resist, she turned to see Li Hongtian and burst into tears. She hugged him tightly. She really thought that she was over and was tortured to death by black people.


    A Yuanli delivery in the past, to remove some impurities in her body, Ma Wenpei a cough slowly wake up.


    The most important thing is to protect her, but I didn''t protect her well every time. What a shame.


    After putting it in his trouser pocket again and putting away his body bag, Li Hongtian goes over and looks at Ma Wenpei with a haggard face and even a trace of scars. He is not happy. Although he is not a husband and wife, he has been together for so many days and unconsciously thinks that he has become his own woman.


    Losing gravity, Li Hongtian reaches out his hand and gently catches it. He feels a little relaxed, and the mark in his mind is much clearer.


    In less than 20 minutes, the five blood eaters were devoured by blood mosquitoes. The blood mosquitoes were full of red light, and their whole body size soared ten times. After a while, they kept shrinking, and the red light surrounded her into a cocoon like shape.


    The blood food in the room immediately went out. Just as they were about to do something, a long vine hung around their necks and stirred them at will. The two blood mosquitoes fell to one side, and the blood mosquitoes in Li Hongtian''s sleeve flashed away.


    Ma Wenpei was still in a coma on the ship, and five blood eaters sat there quietly guarding. Suddenly, a hole was broken on the deck outside, and a lot of water came in.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it. As soon as the corpse bag was lost, several corpse soldiers sank into the water and swam past quietly.


    It''s them. Li Hong''s killing chance flashed in his eyes. It''s crazy to see that their route is Africa. If Ma Wenpei goes to Africa, he will be killed by those stout men...


    ? Li Hongtian is a little confused. What are they doing here? Accelerating again, I saw a wooden boat wandering gently in the sea from a distance.


    Gently stroked the blood mosquito, the latter suddenly accelerated, like a blood red, and soon crossed the border of Linhai City, to the unknown island before, that is, the place where he awakened dragon blood.


    Hum, no matter who robbed my wife, I will find it out for you.


    Before I sent a message to Liuzi, after such a long time, no news came from him by means of hackers. It seems that the difficulty is not so big.


    Li Hongtian, his first wife, suddenly has a deep yearning. Now he has no clue. It''s like the world evaporates. Where can I find him?I went to Jiangnan and met a lot of wives. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Yafei now. Li Hongtian was disconsolate and was taken away. What kind of saints are they? Are there so many saints in the world?


    There was a little worry in his eyes. Through the feeling of that mark, Ma Wenpei was not much different from himself. He came to the border of Linhai unconsciously, and sighed in his heart that he had met a wife here before.


    As for Jin Jiaojiao, the girl has gone mad under her own medicine. She doesn''t know what she did with a corpse soldier. The corpse soldier sucks her to death and turns her into a part of Yin Qi.


    Even the eight Maca regiments also refined the first step of chasing corpse beads, and they could harvest fruits in a few days.


    After a night of recovery, the body recovered 7788, those displaced organs also recovered.


    The whole pattern of Jiangnan has been broken and is about to be reshuffled. Of course, Li Hongtian doesn''t think about who is in charge of ups and downs. Now he stands on the back of blood mosquito and looks into the distance.


    The next day, the disappearance of the person in power of nature and the murder of Tianhua group became the focus of news. Naturally, the surviving female assistant was strictly questioned. Of course, the interrogator was Guo Bing, who said nothing and sentenced her to ten years in prison.


    Over the years, he has also figured out a way to leave here. Slowly, over the years, it has a hope of getting out of trouble.


    The blood pool here is natural. It still exists when the city was not built. When the blood mosquito came here, he fell in love with it all at once. He tried his best to set up the array to cover up everything. He thought he could absorb the blood pool as much as he wanted, but he didn''t expect that there was an invisible force in the blood pool, which limited his action. Although his strength has been improved for so many years It''s fast, but it''s also free.


    The blood pool was calm again, the huge mouthparts slowly disappeared, and even the color of the blood pool was much lighter.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to get along with these women living together. Since they had their own ideas, Li Hongtian didn''t stop them. Instead, he strongly supported and encouraged them.


    Then he also gave a call back to his younger sister Guo Bing when she was a child. She also cleverly stayed in Jiangnan and said that she wanted to make a career. Li Hongtian didn''t reluctantly tell her to ask him for any trouble.


    Walking to Yanjing University, thinking of her sister Churou, she can''t help smiling.

 Chapter 647

    I called her two days ago and said that I was in love during this period. Now I''m going to see how the girl is.


    Striding in, the guard had already known Li Hongtian and welcomed him with a smile. Li Hongtian was also impolite. He took out a luxurious cigarette and lit it for him. They politely said a few words and walked in with their hands on their back.


    Churou suddenly let go, and her face was a little red. Suddenly she stopped and stared at Haonan and said, "what are you doing? You look like you''re going to hit my brother? "


    Li Hongtian laughed and patted the latter''s back: "if you don''t let go, we will be surrounded by monkeys for a while."


    The man on one side was stunned for a moment, then looked at the female teacher with some chagrin, and quickly kept some distance from her.


    Churou rushes over at this time and pours on Li Hongtian''s arms like a swallow returning home.


    "Brother, why are you here? Are you coming to see me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. "


    The woman frowned and was reluctant, but the female teacher kept rubbing her chest. The man was very upset and was ready to press Li Hongtian. At this time, a clear voice appeared like a lark with a joyful voice:


    before Li Hongtian spoke, the female teacher on one side was very angry: "how can I apologize? This can''t be done, You''re going to beat him up, or I''ll be furious. "


    The man glanced at random and frowned, but he came over and said lazily, "excuse me?"


    "Haonan, that''s him. That''s him who beat people up. You have to make the decision for me." The female teacher was crying. She had changed her clothes, but she could still see some red marks on her shoulders.


    In the crowd, the female teacher forced a boy to rush over, the boy''s face is still helpless, at the same time with a little disgust.


    Soon after class bell rang, students rushed out in a swarm, eating, after school.


    At this time, the students caught up with each other, with some ambiguous admiration, especially some girls, but also out of a bad breath, plus Li Hongtian looks very good, so it is inevitable to eat some tofu.


    "Boy, you''re finished. My boyfriend is a good Taekwondo player. You''re dead." The female teacher took a look at him and ran to the infirmary. If she was a little late, she was afraid that the thing would break down.


    "Doctor, call me a doctor." The female teacher yelled at the students.


    One by one, the students groaned there, as if their girlfriend had been thrown. The female teacher screamed even more bitterly, especially the two big holes in her chest clothes, and the faint white seemed to be bleeding.


    "Hum, I heard that the teacher was going to tell the boy this afternoon. Now, I''m afraid I''ve cut my body. The most important thing is the two big ones..."


    "who says no, there are all kinds of teachers these days, but the boy is too happy. If this gorgeous female teacher gives me, I''ll let him know with my golden finger She....


    "which play did she sing? Didn''t she rob her boyfriend with a girl student these two days?"


    "Look, isn''t that our PE teacher?"


    "Ah." At this time, a scream came out violently. The sharp voice cut through the sky. The people who were training came over and were surprised.


    Li Hongtian closed his eyes and didn''t know if the two tires had burst.


    "Never again?" Li Hongtian frowned, his body flashed like a mirage, quietly stretched out a foot, and the female teacher suddenly became a parabola and flew out.


    The female teacher threw herself into the air. Her upper body weight was weightless and she almost fell down. She rushed in anger.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes and ignored the idiot. He turned around and broke away and walked to the playground.


    "Asshole, you stop for me, openly tease the teacher, but also with curse insult, this semester you don''t want to pass." The female teacher came forward and grabbed Li Hongtian''s shoulder, hoping to eat each other.


    "I said you have breast cancer, and you can''t live three months without treatment?" Li Hongtian is about to leave.


    "What did you say?" The female teacher was burning with anger in her chest, and her whole body trembled. The lace stockings below all split a little.


    However, she was disappointed. Li Hongtian raised his hand in the air for a moment, and even grabbed it across the air. He whispered: "this size is not logical. According to medical research, if you have not had surgery, you can be a big circle and a half according to the law of semicircle. Although this size is amazing now, it is still unreasonable."


    "Which class, I''ll see if you have any marks this semester." The female teacher straightens her chest and stares at her eyes. According to the past practice, generally speaking this sentence, they will succumb, because once the score is not up to the standard, they will not get the certificate and graduate.


    "Hum." The beauty teacher''s narrow and long eyes are full of strictness. She doesn''t care about Li Hongtian''s squinting eyes. For her, this kind of eyes is too much.It''s extremely beautiful.


    Seeing a hot beauty teacher in the back, she couldn''t help but put on a harmless smile: "beauty, how do you know I''m skipping class? Can''t it be physical education? " Li Hongtian looked at the latter, and saw that the other side''s high chest was a little prominent, a professional dress tightly outlined the devil''s figure, a light yellow hair, two sides slightly coiled, light makeup only a touch of red lips, some attractive.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the back, Li Hongtian eyebrows jumped, slightly turned.


    "This classmate, what are you wandering about during class? Which class? Do you want to skip class? "


    Still the same as before, walking slowly towards the playground.


    At this time, it''s almost noon. Before the end of school, the whole campus seems a little quiet. The saint in the center is releasing her holiness, surrounded by trees and rivers.


    "No... how can it be? I''m as good as your brother at first sight. Isn''t this a continuation of our relationship? Are you brothers Haonan looked at Li Hongtian with some entreaties, but his muscles were useless.


    "Asshole, you are useless. I like you so much." The female teacher really couldn''t look down. She glared at Haonan fiercely. Her fists were clenched tightly, and she had boundless grievances in her heart. The man she liked didn''t help her.


    "Go, who are you? Hurry up. The three members of our family are talking about things here. What do you want to say? Leave quickly." Haonan was like driving flies, and then he put on a kind smile: "brother, since we are all our own people, I treat you today. It''s like... It''s like old friends at first sight."

 Chapter 648

    Say to Chu Rou make a wink, the latter just Du Du mouth three people leave together.


    "Asshole, asshole." The female teacher stamped her feet, her eyes full of anger, and some of them walked in one direction angrily.


    The remaining 19 are comparable to the quality of those secret special forces. It''s only a few months.


    Li Hongtian felt a circle, King Kong''s body blood is the most exuberant.


    Li Hong looked at it and nodded slightly. He had a little impression of King Kong. He brought it in himself. At that time, he was just robbing for a few steamed buns.


    Liuzi came over quietly and said in a low voice, "they are doing high-intensity training every day. They can''t have a rest until they can''t bear it. The food they eat every day is reasonable. It has been taught to them according to some of the methods you taught them. You see that Black King Kong can kill a cow with one blow. "


    With a loud cry, twenty naked men were playing with all kinds of training equipment.


    Drink.


    Drink.


    Li Hong looked up in the sky and couldn''t see the martial arts arena opened up behind him.


    Along the way, all kinds of coquetry, all kinds of women shake their heads and shake their tails, like a pug.


    Even some ordinary people can play with them at will. They have no status here, no status, only enjoyment, only endless desire. No matter what status you are outside, as long as you come here, you are a member, just to vent your anger. Even a beggar can enjoy the treatment of the emperor here.


    It''s still so rotten, yelling in the long-term society. Now it''s just a little bitches, cheap can''t be any more cheap.


    Li Hongtian didn''t have the same idea with him, so he went in.


    "No, I dare not. The whole underground world is yours." The chief''s forehead was sweating, and he felt guilty.


    "Ha ha, you wish I didn''t come."


    "Boss Li, I''m looking forward to you at last, but you haven''t patronized for a long time, please." The director''s face was smiling and looked very kind.


    Li Hongtian nodded slightly, and soon arrived at the secret place. He seemed to have known that Li Hongtian was coming for a long time, and the supervisor had already bowed himself to wait.


    Six son saliva horizontal fly, the facial expression is excited: "but later left."


    "They are very good. Don''t you find a super thug on the way? Don''t say it''s particularly powerful. They are invincible all over the underground world. Those noble young women don''t know how crazy they are. They want to strip her off and give her nothing. "


    "Screw you, how are my little guys training?"


    "I think it''s a low-key luxury."


    "Damn, don''t you pretend to drive such a shabby car with so much money?"


    "Boss, are you back? It makes me happy. Come on, let''s go cool. "


    He made a phone call to Liuzi and drove a black car of Santana slowly.


    After a little tidying up, Li Hongtian went out and thought about walking towards the underground world. After walking for so long, he didn''t know how his private soldier training was going.


    Li Hongtian nodded and talked to her all afternoon. After a while, it was dark.


    "No, they haven''t come to me since you were angry last time, but I still don''t like it, so I''ll stay here."


    "Mom, how are you? Did the Zhou family bully you? " Li Hongtian said vaguely.


    "You know that girl."


    "Mom, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time."


    "Eat slowly, and no one will fight with you." Mother felt a little distressed.


    Half an hour later, a delicious meal was ready and Li Hongtian had a good appetite.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t smile bitterly, but the power of that level was not what she could touch, so she didn''t say much. Her mother went to cook.


    Mother smiles, pulls up her apron and says she wants to cook something delicious. She just thinks of Zhou Yafei and feels sad. She also persuades Li Hongtian not to be upset.


    Li Hongtian smiles. At that time, all the clothes in the store he bought on Wall Street were valuable, but he didn''t value the money.


    "That''s it. Try it."


    "Wow, it''s niber, but it''s very expensive."


    Now his storage ring is like a grocery store. There are still many things left when he went shopping. He took a few pieces and threw them to Chu Rou: "try them on, see if they fit."


    "Mom, am I busy? Look what I''ve got for you. " Then he conjured up a bunch of things.


    When the door opened, the mother, who was washing clothes, was stunned. She couldn''t hold the clothes in her hand and fell down. Then she had some reaction and said with tears in her eyes, "OK, just come back. Stinky boy, I''ve been walking so long."


    "Mom, I''m back. Your son is back."


    Li Hongtian was a little excited and rushed in quickly.


    Churou nods. It''s not far from home. They walk all the way and get close to the rental house of their mother Menglan."Shall we go back to see mom?"


    Forced to bear the killing intention in her heart, she felt Chu Rou''s head, and the girl seemed to be more sexy than before.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes stare. Damn it, it''s this organization that has hurt her women twice. Li Hongtian''s heart is full of murders. He wants to kill them all in one pot.


    "The way of heaven?"


    When Li Hongtian pondered, Chu Rou took out a black token style board: "this is what they left that day. I don''t know what it is?"


    "No


    "And they didn''t embarrass you?"


    Churou sighed, remembering that the scene was a little terrible.


    "At that time, my mother and I went to see my sister-in-law. At that time, she was surrounded by a mass of black air, but it didn''t look malicious. Instead, she knelt down and asked her sister-in-law to be a saint or something to invite her back. At that time, her sister-in-law was very afraid and didn''t agree. But the black air said that her sister-in-law hadn''t recovered her memory and wanted to take her back for baptism, so she was black I''m so angry and I''m leaving


    "By whom, do you know?" Li Hongtian sighed.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of my sister-in-law. He was taken away."


    Churou knew that her brother would definitely need to know something when he came back, so she found a reason to send Haonan away. The latter was very reluctant. This meal had to be invited, so Li Hongtian had to make an appointment with him tomorrow.


    However, seeing her sister''s look, she didn''t seem to hate this guy, so Li Hongtian was relieved. After all, as her brother, she could only support her choice. However, along the way, he also saw that Haonan was not bad in nature.


    Along the way, Li Hong learned that his sister''s object was actually this muscle guy, but this guy was liked by the female teacher at the same time, and he could not avoid it every time, so their love was not very aboveboard.


    "Well, it''s good. Keep training. Now I''ll give you a set of skills for everyone to practice." Li Hongtian threw Liuzi a book with two big characters of snake array on it.


    This is a set of combined attack skills. At that time, it can gather all kinds of breath in the human body, which is called snake power, and the attack power will be greatly increased. It can be regarded as a combined attack array.


    Li Hongtian observed for a while, his face suddenly brightened and rushed to King Kong.

 Chapter 649

    While they are training, they will not be interfered by foreign objects. Their mind is full of training. King Kong suddenly feels a flower in front of him. He doesn''t even think about it. He punches them in the past. There are blue veins on Qiu Long''s arms.


    There was a trace of prestige.


    Tanaka light quickly sent out a message, the eyes of the bath fire burning.


    "Ha ha, God helps me. I didn''t expect that Tianhua group went bankrupt. Now Li Hongtian has disappeared. Ha ha, it makes me happy. Guo Bing, you insulted me last time, but you have to press you on my crotch this time. Originally, I didn''t have a chance. Even if your parents went, I didn''t have a chance. Now it seems that...


    Tanaka''s eyes shine Look at the information in your hand.


    Tian family.


    Ouyang Qin sighed: brother, please don''t worry. As far as I know, there are foreign figures this time. What''s more, Huaxia didn''t give any objection, and I don''t know who you''ve offended. Even I can''t find out.


    Want to give Li Hongtian called in the past, only Dudu voice, no one answered.


    "What? Director Jiangnan disappeared without reason? Even Jin Jiaojiao is missing? What do you do? I can''t see it when you run away with fear of crime. Arrest me. " Then he hung up the phone.


    Then he took out the phone and dialed Jiangnan.


    Ouyang Qinshou breathed a sigh of relief, turned around a little angry, a small director dare to count my big brother? I''m tired of living.


    ...


    "let''s go. We''re not drunk tonight."


    The two women were very happy and went to the back of the house. Ma Tianhua and Ouyang looked at each other, but they were all helpless.


    "Oh, it''s my fault. What can I buy you, you hoof?"


    "Ha ha, so what? You don''t know. Come and see me."


    Before she finished, Ma Ma rushed in. She was very fashionable and said with a loud smile, "I heard you talk about me from a long distance. Did you say bad things about me?"


    "Ha ha, well, she will come in a moment and say what to buy..."


    the lady twisted her waist and said with a smile: "I don''t know where Ma Ma is now. I haven''t seen her for a long time. You will live in my house in the future. You are all a family. Don''t mention it. Just prepare slowly and tell me what you need to restart the company."


    Ma Tianhua was stunned for a moment, thinking of Li Hongtian, he was slightly relieved.


    Ouyang Qinshou stepped forward and poured tea for Ma Tianhua again. He said with a smile, "Uncle Ma, don''t worry. I have my elder brother. As long as he is here, will something happen to your daughter?"


    Ma Tianhua looks worried and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Well, it''s not that easy, but thank you. I just heard the bad news from Jiangnan. Tianhua disintegrated. I don''t know what happened to Wenpei."


    "Brother, we are comrades in arms and brothers fighting together. Why do we say those polite words? If you didn''t insist on going to Jiangnan at the beginning, you might have a place in Kyoto now. Now that you are here, you don''t have to say anything. You can use my resources casually. I estimate that Tianhua group will reappear in Kyoto soon." The owner of Ouyang''s family laughed and was very frank.


    Ma Tianhua tasted a mouthful of hot tea and sighed: "thanks to brother Ouyang, I''m afraid Tianhua group is finished."


    Next to him stood the head of Ouyang Qin and a lady who looked very elegant.


    In the main hall, a few people sat there, headed by Ouyang.


    Meanwhile, in the Ouyang family in Kyoto.


    In that direction, Kunpeng steps into a mirage. After such a long time of application, he unconsciously reaches the top of the first level and can reach the level of thousand illusions.


    Hesitated for a while or to say goodbye to my mother and sister, although very reluctant, but no way.


    Soon the blood appeared a bit deep, with a deep breath, that is, the color completely turned black. Li Hongtian swallowed it, closed his eyes and felt it. There was some familiar breath in the place which was not many kilometers away.


    He made a knife to the palm of his hand, and the bright red appeared. Li Hongtian quietly started his secret skill, and the blood turned into a micro vortex, devouring the breath.


    After collecting this breath, Li Hongtian smiles coldly and thinks of a very practical tracking technique called Jieyin.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are red. Why does this organization fall down and have trouble with itself? The most important thing is to have trouble with its own women.


    Asshole, I''ve taken away my own women again and again. I''m not finished with you.


    Li Hongtian clenched his teeth tightly, and his face was full of murderous spirit. The people in black whom he met last time in Hainan had the same breath. They came from the way of heaven.


    It''s them.


    Li Hong''s tianyuanli shakes. He never lets go of every inch of the room. His eyes stare so big that he finally finds a breath in the window.


    Damn, who''s on the ground.


    Looking at the empty room, her face was livid. She went inch by inch to search. She left a note with no fingerprints on it. Obviously, Ma Wenpei didn''t touch it. She was taken away when she was still asleep.Slowly approaching the room, walking at the door, Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment, then his face changed and rushed in.


    He left Liuzi a lot of money to continue collecting information, and he walked back to the hotel.


    The supervisor breathed a sigh of relief. Just now Li Hongtian made him feel even more terrible. His little heart couldn''t stand it.


    Finally, he corrected some loopholes in their cultivation and left some things behind.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head slightly and inspired them with Yuanli. Their blood was boiling.


    How can they not be excited to see me now?


    Soon, these people''s eyes became fanatical. When they were brought in, they would instill some ideas. They would think that Li Hongtian was their boss. If they were allowed to die, they would not hesitate to die.


    Liuzi was obviously aware of this and yelled a few times.


    Li Hongtian smiles and goes to help him up. Looking at this dark but bright man, his heart is also slightly happy. The rest of the people also look at him, but most of them have strange eyes.


    "If there were no benefactor, there would be no today for me." King Kong knelt down and his eyes were spinning.


    "Well, the response is good, the strength is good, keep up the effort."


    "Benefactor, have you come to see me?"


    With a bang, King Kong flew out of the room. He couldn''t believe his strength. He didn''t have any resistance. He turned around and looked at it. He was stunned and was overjoyed.


    With a slap, King Kong only felt the hard steel plate, and his arm was slightly numb, but he didn''t listen to it. Turning over was just one foot, and the fierce wind was killing him.


    Soon an old man came outside, with a broken arm and a dull look.


    "Uncle Nu, now come with me to Jiangnan. Go and get my wife back." Tanaka''s grin is very gloomy.


    Uncle Nubi nodded and went straight out to drive a car. Tanaka soon left.

 Chapter 650

    One day later, Li Hongtian looked tired. He had hardly heard of it all the way. A gust of wind from many people''s intuition actually flashed by him.


    The yuan force in the body burns endlessly, and it is supplemented by the burning. With the recovery of this intensity, the meridians in the body become hard, that is, the nebulae are quite rich. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the fifth change can be practiced.


    "Ha ha, dare not dare, you are my elder brother''s woman, how can I dare to move." Ouyang Qin swallowed his saliva and quickly removed his eyes above the two peaks.


    "Why, you have my idea?"


    "Nonsense, why can''t I come to your appointment? Let''s go. The hotel is ready for you. I don''t know why you are so late. I thought you could arrive early. "


    The murderer stepped forward and was about to make a move. She said with a smile, "of course you can." Then he stopped killing God, turned around and said with a smile, "young master Ouyang has come to this place, too."


    "I don''t know if I can have dinner with you?"


    Coquettish son sighed a breath, was about to leave, this time a suit of luxurious man took a flower to come over.


    Along the way, they arrived in Kyoto smoothly. Of course, thanks to the protection of Shashen, otherwise there were too many sex wolves.


    Woman is charming, now she is more strange, more indifferent. The murderer stood there like a guard.


    This kind of scene happens too much every day in the bar, so no one thinks it''s novel, but everyone has a few more eyes on the figure of the iron tower.


    The man was full of wine, and the salty pig''s hand was about to grab him. At this time, an iron tower like arm stretched out, holding the man''s hand accurately and gently, with a sound of bone fracture, the man tore his heart and lungs in pain. As soon as the iron tower figure was lost, the man climbed out like a dog eating excrement.


    "Smelly woman, do you know who I am?"


    "Go away."


    "Beauty, have a drink?" Next to a pale face, a wine man gently came over.


    A head of fiery red hair long cover half of the back, only a little bit of white, so add countless charm.


    There is a sense of coldness in the whole body, which is in sharp contrast to the fiery body.


    In a bar in the Southern District of Kyoto, a woman in extremely charming clothes is sitting at the bar, sipping the wine gently, looking at the red world in the wine.


    Tell the driver to accelerate back to Kyoto, one side of Uncle Nu closed his eyes, Tanaka light closed his eyes, covered up the innumerable conspiracy inside.


    Tanaka reaches out his hand and rubs Guo Bing''s face slowly. He runs along the bridge of his nose, across his lips and neck until the deep groove in his chest stops. Now he doesn''t want to sleep.


    But he won''t, he wants to conquer each other psychologically, let each other despair, feel isolated and helpless in the struggle, disillusioned in the hope, he wants to destroy her, not just her body.


    Tanaka Guang looks at the comatose Guo Bing in the car and laughs. The woman who brings him shame is like a white mouse in her hand. She can play with her as she wants.


    Guo Bingsi didn''t realize that a car was close behind her. Until the car roared violently and was about to hit her, she was smart and was about to dodge. At this time, uncle Nu stepped forward, and no one could see how fast he was moving.


    Tanaka light meal, a drink in the hands of red wine, slightly nodded, motioned to the driver, the car slowed down.


    "Young master, the one in front is your goal." Uncle Nu opened his mouth gently.


    Next to him, a one armed man sat there quietly, with his eyes closed, as if he were a monk.


    The people in the car have some confused eyes, some thoughts are not in the red wine, but look out of the window, with a faint look of expectation, pleasure, cruelty and hatred.


    At this time, a bright black Hummer came from the distance, splashing countless drops of water, and even running the red light. But the car was like a fairyland, quiet, and even the people in the car were drinking red wine and tasted natural and unrestrained.


    Shaking his head to one side of the path.


    Long hair curled into a ball, looks lovely with heroic, at the moment of her Qiong nose wrinkled, eyes silk helpless, "this next when can stop ah."


    Today, Guo Bing is wearing a tight police uniform. The bold and bold in front of him is a little prominent. A pair of black bright high-heeled shoes are shining, and the long heels behind him look sharp.


    At the gate of the criminal police team, a beautiful thin figure came out slowly with an umbrella. Today, I got off work early, but it was rainy.


    The whole city of Jiangnan is in a tense atmosphere. As soon as you get home from work and keep honking your car, no one wants to stay in this rainy night.


    I don''t know how long later, it was getting dark, it was raining outside, and the lightning seemed to be full of murders, like the punishment of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the speed was much faster, and Li Hongtian rushed by.


    In his heart, he was annoyed. He waved out the corpse bag, and there were puffs of suction. All those who hindered him were swallowed in, and turned into a group of Yin Qi taste corpse soldiers.Li Hongtian frowned again half an hour later. There was no land on the sea. Although there was no wave under the sea, some sea creatures still hindered his speed.


    After biting his teeth and seeing the right direction, Li Hongtian went deep into the sea. As expected, the sea was calmer.


    Not long after he walked, waves surged towards him. Li Hongtian frowned. Although he didn''t get wet with Yuanli mask, he always slowed down every time he was attacked, which made him very upset.


    Li Hongtian ran wildly again when he mentioned the vitality. Now the humidity in the air is very heavy, and he has arrived at the seaside.


    Across several provinces, Li Hongtian sighed. The breath is still far away. I really don''t know how they got there. Is it so fast? I''m faster than an airplane.


    The corpse soldiers inside were a little excited. It seemed that they also found that their living environment had changed.


    If you put it in the previous acupoint, I''m afraid it won''t take long to absorb it.


    During this period, eight corpse chasing pearls were successfully refined and inlaid in the eight eyes of the corpse bag. Li Hongtian obviously felt that he absorbed the free Yin Qi between heaven and earth faster.


    Master said that he was the body of dragon chanting and had a unique advantage in this aspect. It seems that he didn''t cheat me.


    "Asshole, who''s his woman." Coquettish son blushes on the face to emerge, the cold air on the body dissipates without a trace.


    Ouyang chin shrugged and took them to a secret bar box.


    Ouyang Qin''s head kept looking around the killing God, his eyes full of novelty, some shocked, and said: "powerful, this big brother''s puppet is different, even the underground boxer is so obedient." Then, with a mysterious smile, he suddenly kicked the opponent''s lower body.

 Chapter 651

    The bad smile on Ouyang Qin''s head''s face suddenly solidified, and then he covered his feet and cried out. It really hurt too much. Can''t the puppet''s body be beaten with iron?


    Some don''t believe evil hand stretched in the past, a touch heart a lie trough, really hard.


    Tanaka''s eyes flashed with amazement. I have to say that today''s Guo Bing is really beautiful.


    "My good daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I don''t just treat you like this. I will slowly let you die happily. I remember the insult that day very clearly."


    At this time, Tanaka light came slowly, his eyes full of lust, and his flaming eyes seemed to devour her.


    See Guo Bing didn''t answer, that make-up girl vomits tongue, finish the last step to decorate to retreat quickly.


    What''s more hateful is that the damned father actually agreed to give in to his lewd authority regardless of the family reputation.


    She didn''t know how to get back, but when she heard that the man she was going to marry was a dog, she couldn''t get rid of the incomparable feeling.


    Guo Bing didn''t say a word, and the corner of his mouth was bitter. What about being beautiful? Didn''t he marry a dog? And she didn''t know what she was doing. She was completely out of her control. After waking up yesterday, she found that she was in a home she didn''t want to face.


    "You are beautiful, miss."


    In the room, Guo Bing''s face is dull and hopeless. Today, she is very beautiful, with bright red lips and long hair. Big open red wedding dress, as well as the crystal high-heeled shoes, is one side of the makeup of the little girl can not help but look at two more eyes.


    Originally, Guo''s father didn''t agree, but after Tanaka promised to give up part of the profits in his future business, he didn''t hesitate. After all, which girl is better than money?


    It''s just that there is something unnatural on the faces of Guo''s father and Guo''s mother. Today is their daughter''s wedding day. It was a glorious thing to marry to the Tian family, but the groom is not Tanaka Guang, but a Tibetan Mastiff in his family.


    Kyoto, at the moment, the Guo family is in full swing, gongs and drums are noisy, and Hong Fu is hanging. It''s a happy day.


    The whole body entered the realm of ethereal, and countless vitality rushed towards the body, expanding the nebula in the body.


    Looking for a corner at random, Li Hongtian hides himself in the dark, stares at the place where the breath disappears, and slowly waits.


    People here seem to be more wooden, slow-moving, lack of vital energy in their bodies, no matter men, women, young or old, they all look like they are dying.


    This is a very small village in America, close to the sea, completely separated from the big city, slowly drifting back, looking at the original living environment here, slightly strange.


    After thinking for a while, Li Hong had a clear understanding in his eyes and looked around.


    According to the description of the secret scroll, once this secret skill is used, it can''t be interrupted unless the person being used dies. But there is no sign of fighting here.


    After half an hour, standing on a flat ground, Li Hongtian frowned and pondered. Just now, the breath disappeared here.


    Li Hongtian raised his spirit and rushed over quickly. Is the base of heaven in America?


    Li Hongtian was very satisfied. Through the sense of breath, he had already run out of China. Now he should be at the junction of America, and the breath became slow.


    Some small fish and shrimps can''t escape from the corpse bag. Only some large beasts like whales need to release corpse soldiers, and even fight themselves. Their blood gas can be said to be earth shaking. Along the way, there are more tattoos on the corpse bag, and a mysterious and cold breath is constantly flowing. The corpse soldiers have evolved, and their bones are more beautiful Deep.


    In the middle of the night, Li Hongtian drowned in the dark sea floor. He was full of murders. He didn''t know how many marine creatures he met along the way. It seemed that he couldn''t kill them all. I really didn''t know how they lived and multiplied.


    While eating, coquettish son simply asked some harmless questions, so the evening passed quickly.


    "Come on, try the hairy crabs in Kyoto. You haven''t tasted them for a long time." Ouyang Qinshou ate as if he were the guest.


    Without waiting for Ouyang Qinshou to ask, coquettish son whispered a few times. Ouyang Qinshou breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that this was the case. He patted his chest and said with a smile, "no problem, wait for me. The good news is."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I have something else to do with you." Coquettish son in the eyes of a cold, for that since childhood with his favorite woman is full of disgust.


    "I know you''re still fighting her? Is it too long for me to beat you... "Ou Yang Qin looked at the killing God:" such a thing can''t protect you. There are many experts in front of you. "


    "I know."


    "My God, don''t you understand what I''m saying? She is no longer the little girl who competed with you at the beginning. She has surpassed the demon family. Why do you fight with her? " Ouyang Qinshou''s voice is much sharper. In this hideous city of Kyoto, although he is a member of the four major families, in fact, he can''t see enough in front of real powerful people."Have you finished? So what? "


    Ouyang Qin''s first pupil shrank, and he couldn''t believe it: "you are crazy. Do you know who the witch is now? She is the real estate tycoon in Kyoto and the president of the real estate association. Although she is as big as you, her talent is just evil. Some old entrepreneurs are willing to bow down. Over the years, she has been well-known, surpassing the four families, and can compete with some secluded ones. "


    "Witch."


    "What glory?"


    "I will defeat their proud glory." Coquettish clenched her fist.


    "So... What do you want me to do?"


    "Fool, I didn''t ask you to fight against the demon family. I''m not trying to destroy the demon family. I''m trying to get back my dignity. I''m trying to let that wretched father know how much my mother loves him." The coquettish girl pressed her lips and her face was sad.


    "Shit. Although we are very familiar with each other, I can''t do it if you ask me to kill the demon for you. My elder brother is almost the same. " Ouyang Qin shakes his head like a rattle.


    One side of the coquettish son chuckled, then said: "this time I come to revenge, I hope you can help me."


    With a light kiss, Tanaka licked his lips, a little intoxicated: "it''s really good. You Guo family don''t know where to pick you up. It''s really a surprise to me. You can rest assured that I will invite all the dignified people in Kyoto to attend your wedding with the dog. Your Guo family will soon become a laughing stock. And you......


    "I will discard your play and give it to our Tibetan mastiff. You can rest assured that he will love you. Oh, you still have a lot of dog husbands." Tanaka light said gently, eyes full of pleasure.


    Guo Bing is motionless, her eyes are full of dead ashes, and a drop of blood flows out at the corner of her mouth. A burst of disordered breathing makes her feel a little out of breath.

 Chapter 652

    Tanaka turned his mouth and went out laughing, kissing the bloody red.


    Life is boiling outside. Tanaka specially arranged the venue on the most luxurious stadium in Kyoto, with a boundless vision. For this grand ceremony, he didn''t even set up an invitation card, that is, ordinary passers-by can come in and watch the fun.


    Coquettish son walked in the past, a glass of wine spilled on her body, make spend her makeup, along the body seems to have been transformed chest flow.


    "Why, you little bastard... Ah. You son of a bitch. "


    Tian Jiao Jiao cold hum a, the corner of the mouth draws up a radian, is about to turn around to leave, this time demon Mei er a cold hum: "stop."


    "Joke, my daughter Yaoji is the pride of the whole family now. You have the ability to tell Laozu that he doesn''t peel your skin, and he''s still dating a wild species here. Let''s not disturb your family reunion. There''s a nest of snakes and mice."


    "Don''t forget, I''m from the demon family. You''re just a married woman."


    "Demon Jianguo, how dare you shout at me? How dare you yell at me? You''re good at it, aren''t you? " Yaojiaojiao pinches her waist with her hands and looks vicious.


    "Don''t go too far, Tian Jiaojiao."


    At this time, a sharp and sarcastic voice came out, and a noble and elegant woman came over.


    "Yo Yo, you''re so old that you''re dating here. No wonder I can''t find you for a long time. Eh, I''d better date my daughter. You''re really...


    the man seems to be determined and gritted his teeth:" mei''er, don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I''ll let you recognize your ancestors, even if you spare my life. "


    The man trembled, clenched his fists, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Some of them said to themselves, "I didn''t expect that I''ve been a wimp all my life, and even my daughter despised me."


    coquettish is a little sad. Looking at the man in front of her, she really feels unworthy for her mother.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s funny?" Coquettish son is a little excited, the cup in the hand shakes, some wine spills out uncontrollably, cold voice way: "I ask you out today is not to say these, my mother told me before she died. Anyway, let me recognize my ancestors. I know you don''t have that ability. I don''t want that reputation. I just want to satisfy my mother''s last wish. She thinks she is a member of your demon family when she dies, but you... Failed her. "


    "No, Mel." The man''s eyes were ruddy and his face was complicated. Finally, he sighed deeply: "Meier, I know you hate me. Yes, blame me. I''m useless. I don''t have courage. I''m a loser, but I really love your mother."


    "Sorry? A word of sorry can make up for my mother''s love for you? Can you offset all the hard work my mother has done to bring me up? Even reciting your name when you die? You are too cruel. You haven''t even looked at my mother for so many years. You know what the family has done to us. Are you very unhappy that we can survive? "


    "Meier, I didn''t expect it to be you. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I''m sorry about your mother." The man''s words aroused the sadness of coquettish son, coquettish son tears can''t control the flow down, the body''s camouflage all dissipated, now she looks a little weak.


    The enchantment son in the eye complex a flash, immediately become cold.


    The man is middle-aged, the maintenance is in place, the skin is shining healthy fluorescence, a decent suit looks very successful, there is no unnecessary decoration on the body, only a Rolex watch, and eyes with gold glasses.


    "Mel? Is that you A man''s voice with excitement, all of a sudden rushed over, some can''t believe more look.


    At this time, a small sound of footsteps came.


    I don''t know how long later, the host outside started his opening speech, which attracted countless audiences. Of course, many people came to see the excitement.


    Yao mei''er''s eyes flow, and her irrepressible emotion appears. It takes a long time for her to calm down. She looks at the outside with blurred eyes and waits quietly.


    Ouyang Qinshou left the message. For some reasons, he was forbidden to come out by his father.


    At this time, a text message was sent: the person you asked me to make an appointment for you, and I saw that Tanaka was not happy. This wedding was ruined for me.


    At the moment, yaomeier is dressed in plain clothes, but she can''t hide her proud body. She is drinking a cup of vodka and sitting at a small table near the window can clearly see all the activities outside.


    A few people laughed obscenely.


    "Don''t worry, she''s a plaything for all of us tonight. I''m sure that dog won''t object to our playing with his wife."


    "Just you, you don''t have such a big face. I''m still looking at women. Don''t say you don''t mean what you say. When you wait for your brother to play, you are throwing it to the dog to play with her. "


    "Will your sister come today?"


    Demon long empty body proud, quite straight chest: "that''s nature, she is the pride of our family, any miscellaneous dog''s blood is bullshit, you know?""OK, I see. I heard that your sister is going to take part in a medicine competition recently? If you win, you can get the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association? "


    Demon sky face a board: "surnamed Tian, you don''t talk nonsense, I''m a sister, the rest are outsiders."


    "He? I''ve heard that I''ve been hanging out with your sister recently. " Tanaka joked.


    It is demon long sky to want to these a pair of indifferent appearance, shrug a shoulder to doubt a way: "how does the animal that kid didn''t come?"


    "It''s boring. I heard that the crazy family is broken. Unfortunately, the girl who played with him last time is really exciting." Bai Shaobai sighed.


    Tanaka laughs. He is usually close friends with these people and does all kinds of bad things. Now he is not angry when he hears their ridicule. Instead, he is quite proud and says, "why, do you envy me that I can play better than you? If you envy me, you can follow suit. Anyway, my family has a lot of animals."


    "Tanaka, you''re really here. I thought you were married and engaged in such a big battle." Demon sky came over with a smile. Bai Shaobai joked: "it''s a fantastic idea that he let his woman marry a dog. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Many of the four families came.


    Although Tian''s influence has not been ranked in the first place, he is usually accompanied by top dandies.


    He is to let everyone in Kyoto know that Guo Bing married a dog husband and let everyone spit on him.


    "Shut your mouth, rubbish."


    "I''m going to kill you, asshole, you son of a bitch." Tian Jiaojiao is crazy and rushes over. The enchanting girl has disappeared.


    Tian Jiaojiao, who came back, yelled at the man: "asshole, you useless loser, how can you...".


    this is the first time that Tian Jiaojiao came back

 Chapter 653

    "Enough." Demon Jianguo was full of troubles and ran out with a roar.


    "I''ve grown up. You''ve grown up. You''re such a loser. I''ll see if I go back and deal with you." Tian Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and was furious.


    "Who are you aiming at? Do you know the consequences of hitting me?" The scream of the demon sky.


    I saw the figure of an iron tower coming, with a strong sense of cold and murderous.


    Bursts of cold sweat straight out, beans big sweat do not want money dripping down, the whole person lying there constantly shaking, Tanaka light trembled, looking back.


    Then there was a cry of pain: "my hand, my hand is worn, ah."


    A silver light flashed away, the demon sky only felt a burst of white light in his eyes, and a big hole appeared in his whole palm.


    Whoosh.


    He licked his tongue and pressed it with his big hand.


    Demon long sky hands embrace chest early a pair of impatient appearance, slowly came over, some frown: "your boy is still a sentimental species, why do you spend so much words, if I get her directly now." With a smile, he looked at Guo Bing''s delicate body wantonly.


    Then he looked at the demon sky and made a gesture of please.


    "Ha ha, joke, I also enjoy the pleasure of tormenting you before I die. Besides, I don''t have to die. You''d better pray now how to be gentle with me." Tanaka chuckled.


    "Tanaka, you have to die. My brother will not let you go. You must die worse than me."


    "Shout, the louder you shout, the more beautiful you sound. I just like you. Ha ha. Don''t worry, you will experience that kind of fun later. Now I won''t imprison you. As long as you keep fighting, die in the fight, and despair in the fight, you will be comfortable enough. "


    "Tanaka." Guo Bing recovered with a shrill cry. She had seen everything before, but she couldn''t move, and her body was manipulated invisibly.


    "The evil mage''s things are really easy to use. I''ll get a set of magic tools to pick up girls in the future." Demon Changkong laughs obscenely. He is different from his younger brother Yaowei. He has a close relationship with his sister Yaoji since childhood. Correspondingly, he is also loved by his ancestors, and Yaowei naturally doesn''t have this treatment.


    In the room, Guo Bing is sitting in a dangerous position. He is in good order. Tanaka''s eyes are lustful. He goes to take out a bell and shakes it gently. Guo Bing''s body suddenly softens and is not so stiff.


    Bai Shaobai smiles and shrugs, obviously not fighting. Tanaka laughs: "don''t worry, I won''t fight with you, but I want this woman to feel desperate and feel the end of offending me." Tanaka went in with a smile.


    "First of all, the first time I come here, I have a virginity complex." The demon stepped forward and licked his lips.


    Tanaka''s eyes were very hot, and he rubbed his palm. Several young men came slowly outside.


    "Yes. Young master


    Tanaka called the dog trainer: "go and wash the Tibetan mastiff for me. I''ll be a husband later. "


    It''s just the end of the picture, a limited number of people come into the back, the whole wedding is coming to an end, but everyone''s eyes are still burning and excited.


    The scene was a little hot, and everyone wanted to see how Guo Bing fought with her husband.


    The host, inspired by Tanaka, did a lot of insulting activities. Of course, they could only cooperate. The audience enjoyed it very much. As soon as the afternoon passed, the host''s voice was loud: "enter the bridal chamber."


    Pondering for a while, hiding in the side, to the back of the reserve.


    The coquettish son in the corner frowned, and anger flashed in her eyes. She knew that Guo Bing''s relationship with Li Hongtian was unfair.


    There was a lot of discussion. One by one, Tanaka''s eyes were bright. Tanaka laughed. His resentment was always calculated. His eyes were extremely evil. He sneered: "fight me. I''ll make it difficult for you to live and die.".


    "Look, it''s obscene for a daughter to marry her dog husband and drink wine with her father. The news will sell at a good price."


    Get up, pick up a glass of wine and go over, Guo Bing the same steps, the same action.


    Father Guo opened his mouth and sighed.


    "It''s just a substitute. It''s not to ask you to marry her. Everyone is watching. Are you sure you don''t want to make an appearance?" The host is a bit of a threat.


    "What? Host, I''m her father. How can I have a drink with my daughter? " Guo Fu''s face is a little blue.


    Finally, the supporter nodded at Tanaka''s advice: "next, let''s invite the second elder to drink Jiaobei for the bridegroom."


    The scene is very strange. Some people can''t help laughing, but Guo''s father and mother insist on it. Their willpower is so tenacious that they have to fight for business.


    The next step is to offer tea. Instead of her husband, Guo Bing offered tea to the elder.


    Guo''s father and mother were a little uncomfortable. Although they were not born by themselves, the son-in-law was too tough.


    Soon, the Tibetan mastiff stepped onto the stage under the guidance of professionals, and countless media around quickly captured the news, which was too explosive."Next, let''s welcome our bridegroom to the stage." The host''s voice is fierce, some can''t control it, and his heart is very depressed. It''s the first time for him to direct the wedding. It''s a pity that he also has deep stimulation.


    At the same time, behind the door, there is a fat Tibetan mastiff, squinting, as if very happy, also wearing armor like battle armor.


    Guo Bing is noble like a queen at the moment, with her long robe in her hand. A wide range of jewelry, as well as ultra-low cut suit looks full of temptation.


    "If you don''t sell it, you can buy and sell anything? But it doesn''t matter if I let you go first later. "


    Demon long sky a mouthful of wine spurted out: "I depend on, so good-looking, marry a dog?"? You don''t know what to think. Well, let''s make a deal. I''ll give you ten million yuan. How about selling it to me? "


    Guo Bing, dressed in a big red robe, is as beautiful as a fairy at the moment. Of course, there is no vitality in her gray pupils. She comes out a bit dull and shocked the audience.


    A burst of thunderous applause, next to the wedding door gradually opened, everyone breathless, Tanaka full of sarcasm.


    "Now let''s welcome our bridegroom and bride in."


    Host embarrassed smile, quickly round in the past, straight to the theme.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Hurry up. I want to see the beautiful side." The demon lost an apple in the sky.


    The host outside also said that the climax, of course, are interested in the picture.


    Shashen steadily came over, reached for Guo Bing and went out.


    "Dare you ignore me? Security, security? " The demon Changkong struggled to get up with the pain. On one side, Tanaka''s pupil shrank, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He clenched his fist tightly and cried out in his heart: how could this not be dead? Can you be saved like this? Is this woman really born with me?


    "Tanaka, are you dead? Call someone for me." Demon long sky stumbled over, panting like a beast.

 Chapter 654

    "You." Tanaka''s eyes glared and roared, "do you think I don''t want to? I''d like to, too. Do you know who he is? "


    Ma Tianhua immediately understood: "do you want to control the foreign trade of medicine?"


    Coquettish son pause for a while way: "I think so, now Kyoto medicine business has reached the peak, we are afraid to get involved, so I want to make an issue in the transportation of medicine."


    "No problem." Ma Tianhua clapped his hand and was worried about people. How could the people who came to the door refuse. For him, just make money.


    "I want to start a new company here. If you are still the chairman, we can run it."


    "You mean..." Ma Tianhua''s body trembled.


    After hearing this, yaomeier was overjoyed: "to tell you the truth, we are here for this matter. I want to have a place in Kyoto and compete with the local snakes here for resources."


    Ma Tianhua''s countless thoughts flickered, and finally stopped at that moment. He hesitated for a moment and said his situation and difficulties.


    Ma Tianhua nodded slightly, his worry weakened a little, and she said with a smile: "Chairman, what are your plans for coming to Beijing?"


    "My brother is with your daughter. Maybe something happened. My brother will be OK." What Guo Bing said is firm.


    "I don''t know if you have any information about brother Li. Since I came here, I can''t get in touch with him." Ma Tianhua was slightly annoyed.


    Ouyang Qinshou took out some chairs on one side.


    "Li Hongtian''s sister?" Ma Tianhua was shocked and his smile was like a chrysanthemum: "I didn''t expect that brother Li had a younger sister. I didn''t expect that. Come on, sit down and don''t stand."


    "Oh, chairman, let me introduce you. This is my sister, Guo Bing, and Li Hongtian''s sister." Coquettish son pulled out the petite girl that hides behind.


    "The chairman of the board laughed. At that time, he was forced to do so." Coquettish son caresses forehead a little embarrassed, Guo Bing of one side stares big eyes to look at ceaselessly.


    Ma Tianhua had a flash of surprise, and some of them were surprised and said: "the demon director? Didn''t expect you to be here, too? I''ve been sorry for your resignation for a long time


    Ouyang Qinshou, with a smile, opened the door and two beautiful young women came in.


    "Who? Don''t tease uncle ma. He''s old."


    Ouyang chin did not say much about this, grinning: "Uncle Ma, guess who I brought to you?"


    "Oh, it''s my nephew. No, I have a good rest. Thank you for your hospitality these days." Ma Tianhua immediately smile, before the haggard like camouflage.


    At this time, Ouyang Qin knocked on the door and came in. Looking at Ma Tianhua, he frowned slightly: "Uncle Ma, is it not good to rest here?"


    Although he is the chairman of the board of directors, some professional things still need professional people to do. The original group of people from Jiangnan didn''t bring them here.


    In addition, the approval of the previous piece of land has not yet come down, but the base can not be carried out. After asking about it, it turns out that it was the crazy family who made trouble.


    Despite the guise of the Ouyang family, it is far from enough.


    Speaking of Kyoto, Ma Tianhua thinks that the patent is difficult to carry out in its current state. It''s not that there is not enough capital. There are too many relationships to deal with when he first comes to Kyoto, and they are all giants. It''s very unsatisfactory to act.


    Li Hongtian closed his eyes to meditate again and waited quietly.


    The gold pattern on the corpse bag is even more.


    After receiving the corpse bag, all of them turned into Yin Qi, which gradually dissipated and became a dead area around, and became extremely quiet.


    Li Hongtian gave a low drink, pinched the Jue with both hands, and the Yin Qi condensed into a big swallow. Soon all these people were swept away.


    Yes.


    A few minutes later, Yin Qi quickly covered the surroundings, and those slow-moving people didn''t notice that they were still effectively doing what they were doing.


    Li Hongtian got up, and the corpse bag was rolling. After these days of sacrifice, this magic weapon looked more powerful.


    Although I''m not sure that method will work, I have to try it after such a long delay.


    This cycle, although these people look a little dead, but the fire of life is really strong.


    Through such a long observation, he found that the essence in the human body will slowly pass away, part of it will go underground, and some inexplicable breath will rush out of the ground and rush into their bodies.


    In the distant border of America, Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed with his eyes closed.


    ...


    "sleep with you."


    "Isn''t that the same? I feel the same


    "Sister, not sister-in-law."


    "Tell my sister-in-law I''d love to."


    "Sleep with your sister tonight?"


    "All right, fight side by side." Guo Bing put out his hand and beat it hard.The enchanting child''s eyes brightened: "this is Guo Bing I know. Ha ha, anyway, my sister doesn''t have a close friend in Kyoto. Let''s fight side by side?"


    "No, you dare to kidnap me, force me and insult me. I''d rather not be a human being if I don''t get revenge. Besides, isn''t there such a guy? I''m going to get back what I lost. " Guo Bing''s face is full of hatred. He thinks that her incompetent parents let her marry a dog. He thinks of Tian Zhongguang''s face, and his heart is full of hatred. He can''t help rolling.


    "Are you going to find a place to hide now?" Seductive advice.


    "Bah, who is your sister-in-law." Coquettish son pretty face slightly hot, see Guo Bing recover slightly at ease.


    Guo Bing blinked: "I miss my brother as well as my sister-in-law."


    "I know I miss your brother. Why don''t you miss me?" Coquettish son white latter one eye.


    "You''re safe." A soft female voice came. Guo Bing looked at it suspiciously and then said with a smile: "where''s my brother?"


    Guo Bing''s eyelashes quiver.


    I don''t know how long later, there was some temperature around the body.


    Guo Bing smiles and has a guess in his heart. His face sticks to his cold chest and he feels at ease.


    Brother.


    Guo Bing only felt the sound of whirring in her ears. Her closed eyes opened a gap slightly. She saw a numb face. Only her eyes were a little familiar.


    "Yes, young master." Although the dog watcher was a little confused, he still did it.


    "Stew that Tibetan mastiff for me at night."


    Psychological sigh, Tanaka light slowly walked out, see the outside is still immersed in the lively, a restless appear.


    "I don''t care who he is, dare to hurt me, I can''t let him out of Kyoto." The demon Changkong runs to the hospital in a hurry. Tanaka light hums coldly. His eyes are a lot more sinister. Since Li Hongtian has brought him shadow, he is a little scared every time he sees a master.


    "That''s right. No matter how deep their relationship is, no matter how good their medicinal materials are, no one can transport them or send them in or out, they will not be able to make money. Moreover, I checked that there are almost ten foreign trade companies in Kyoto, and the rest of them are pieced together. These ten companies are also tight and have no potential to expand."


    Then he took out a data sheet and put it in front of Ma Tianhua.

 Chapter 655

    With his many years of business experience, he naturally saw the reality at a glance, and did not hesitate to clap the table: "OK, you are the president now. Give me a plan tomorrow, and calculate how much money you need. I also want to see how hard it is to chew the bones of Kyoto." Ma Tianhua was full of heroism, as if he had returned to the courage of his youth.


    The security guard''s face suddenly solidified, and a cry like killing a pig made people feel sad. All of a sudden, he flew out, dislocated his whole arm, and dislocated a bone with blood on his shoulder.


    Click, iron tower figure also a punch in the past, dark fist with light.


    He grabbed the plump place.


    The security guards are smart, especially the colorful one. They are even more excited: "don''t worry, young master, I will help you to get angry and kill them." With a flash of lust in his eyes, Pu fan''s big hand stretched out. He didn''t know how many women he had touched.


    "Young master, she is you..." big dog son has not finished, demon long sky eye bead son a stare, mercilessly throw out an ashtray: "give me to kill them, hurry up, I am responsible for the accident."


    "Motherfucker, what are you doing? Chop her to death." Demon long sky is burning with anger. I didn''t find anyone after I went out yesterday. I''ve been holding my fire all night. I''ve sent them to my door in the early morning.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Guo Bing''s mouth curled.


    One of them held out his head angrily: "is that you? How dare you come to my house? " It''s the demon sky that has been bandaged all night. Sisi stares at Guo Bing. To be exact, it''s the figure of the iron tower. Her eyes are full of malice.


    As the car sped by, the security guards saluted one by one and suddenly braked.


    Even the person with the color of squint is also downcast, dare not say a word.


    Not far away, a bright black limousine came, and the security guards stood in two rows, respectful and upright.


    Then he was about to walk past. Big dog hesitated for a moment and didn''t stop him. The iron tower figure behind charming son collapsed step by step. When he was about to do something, a sound of didi trumpet came.


    One of the eyes lit up and looked at the two women in front of him, salivating: "ha ha, are they two making trouble? Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it. "


    "Big dog, what''s the matter? Someone''s making trouble? It''s the opposite. " Several five big and three rough security guards rushed over, very fierce.


    At this time, a noisy sound of footsteps rushed over.


    "Thanks to you or the security guard of the demon family, do you know there is no place to imitate this jade pendant? People who are not directly related can''t get it at all. Besides, who dares to impersonate the demon family? " Coquettish son three questions in a row, he was speechless.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, but the security guard didn''t want to be outdone: "I''ve seen all the people with jade pendants. You don''t know where they came out, in case they were pretending to be..." although you''re not polite, your tone is not as tough as before.


    The security guard''s eyes were so big that he naturally recognized this thing. Everyone in the demon family had a piece, but how could he never see this person?


    Coquettish son slightly frowned and stepped forward: "we are the closest relatives of the demon family. Do you know this? Can you afford to delay us? " Yaomeier takes out a blue jade pendant.


    As soon as Guo Bing heard this, he immediately became very popular. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight.


    "Hoo Hoo." Soon sounded the hands of the number, security angrily: "hum, wait, you these things don''t want to go in, throw you into Yangcheng River feeding fish."


    Security can be angry, two nostrils gasping for breath, when such a gas, he thought he was Tian Jiaojiao?


    "You''re a watchdog dog. Don''t you know how to wag your tail without bones?" Guo Bing''s words are sharp.


    "Contrary to heaven, you are nothing. If you don''t let me touch you today, you can''t let me inform you."


    "What? What? " The security guard thinks his ears are wrong. Who comes to the demon house? It''s not respectful. How dare anyone yell?


    "Cut the crap and hand over that heartbreaker quickly." Guo Bing is not so good-natured. She pinches her waist and is very angry. She doesn''t like the demon family at all. She was almost strengthened by that guy before.


    "What?" The security guard was stunned. He thought about the name carefully, and then he reflected that Yao Jianguo''s status in the family was not very good, but he was also the owner of the family. The security guard was slightly puzzled: "why didn''t he come to find the young master?"


    "Go and call out Yao Jianguo to me." Coquettish child a burst of irritability.


    The security guard''s eyes are higher than the top, his nostrils breathe out, his eyes squint at them, and his heart is hot. Such a beautiful and sexy woman is really imaginative. It''s common for him to see this kind of situation. Some out of class stars often come to their childe, and sometimes even let themselves get some benefits. In his opinion, these two people are no exception. How can they not let themselves touch it £¿


    They are also security guards. When they work for rich people or for those units, the treatment is very different. When they are used to the attitude of those rich people, sometimes they will learn to imitate it. Of course, they imitate people who seem to be easy to bully."Stop, do you have an appointment?" At this time, a security guard came over with a high air, very proud.


    Guo Bing is eager to try. She rubs her palm and says that she is good at fighting. Of course, she is limited to ordinary people.


    The God of killing behind is like a god of war.


    In any case, my mother told me before she died that she was going to have a look.


    At that time, they came out in a hurry, leaving a piece of their ancestral gold paper where their mother lived. I don''t know if it''s still there now.


    The damned father did not dare to see them. His mother broke her heart and left Kyoto dejectedly.


    It was from this door that she was humiliated and driven out. At that time, she was still very young. She heard her mother say that Tian Jiaojiao had them thrown out. At that time, there was no one to sympathize with or even pity. They were wandering outside like stray dogs.


    Half an hour later, yaomeier''s eyes were a little complicated. Looking at the familiar gate in front of her, there was a huge word "demon" on it, which aroused her memories for many years.


    "Your stuff?" Guo Bing some doubts, slightly nodded, called a taxi, quickly away.


    "Go to the demon''s house and get my things back."


    "Sister, what shall we do next?" Guo Bing''s heroic spirit restored his former state.


    Two people discussed some specific details, coquettish son with Guo Bing went out, Ma Tianhua a little relieved, now finally see some hope.


    When Ouyang Qinshou talked about the purchase of Ma Tianhua, he did not hesitate to find it. After all, he had worked together before, so there was no way to talk about trust.


    Yaomeier is very happy. She also thinks a lot these days. It''s impossible for her to trip over the demon family and admit her ancestors. As long as she defeats the pride of his family with her strength, everything else will be OK.


    The crowd was startled, and the demon''s pupil shrank, "what are you doing? Give it to me Then he urged the driver to rush home. All the people stare at each other, and dare not do it.


    Coquettish son sneer, don''t look at the security guard who fell to the ground and screamed, stride in, when passing by big dog son, glare hard, the latter a shiver, forehead faint sweat.

 Chapter 656

    The courtyard of the demon family is very broad. In her eyes, yaomeier''s eyes are very complicated. She is familiar and strange in her mind. Finally, she sighs and walks to the place where her mother lives in her memory. She doesn''t look at other places.


    She looks at the old man in front of her. Her eyes are very complicated. She has a vague memory of the old man. When she was a child, she often held herself.


    Tian Jiaojiao stepped back two steps and put away her arrogance.


    As soon as the demon''s sky stagnates, endless fear emerges in his heart. If you want to say who is the God of the sea needle in this family, it naturally belongs to this old man. Even his dazzling elder sister becomes peaceful in front of him.


    "Shut up." The old man''s face was stiff and dignified.


    "Grandfather, you have to make up your mind for me. This man hurt his grandson. What''s the inside story of our family? Tell him to come out and give me this... "


    the demon Changkong is very happy and runs over quickly:" grandfather. " It''s very kind.


    "Cough." At this time, with a cough, an old man came slowly.


    Tian Jiaojiao hated her teeth itching, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only watch coquettish son step out of the house.


    "Let''s go." Holding Guo Bing''s hand, he went out a little frustrated.


    Close in the bosom, the coquettish son lingers on of looked around and walked out.


    Gently open the Yellow wrinkled gold paper inside. In fact, it''s not made of gold. It''s soft to the touch, but like yellow silk. I just don''t know why my mother called it gold paper.


    It''s still there.


    Instead of looking at other places, she walked directly to the inner room. The dust on the ground was trampled out one by one. The furniture was a little old, and even a few of them were cracked. The enchanting child sighed. She opened the bed where her mother had slept and saw a jar under the bottom plate. She was relieved. In


    room, the charm of the seductive child is complex, and everything in the room has not changed. The laughter and laughter still exist in the ear when we are young, but now it has become a bubble.


    But see demon Jianguo that relieved look, immediately in the heart more resentment, this waste.


    Tian Jiaojiao''s face is iron green, and there is a trace of shock. So many people are defeated by the iron tower figure. What strength does the other party have?


    Coquettish son secretly sighs to walk toward inside room.


    After a while, the security guards all lie on the ground. Guo Bing''s mouth is curled. He has no opponent yet. He is not good at looking at the demon Changkong mother and son.


    Coquettish son sneers a body, kill God hard iron fist to hit nearby past, that security Eye Bead son a convex, whole person inverted fly out.


    "Can''t you forget that woman? I know that over the years, if you don''t let me tear down this place, you still have that woman in your heart. It''s too much. Today I''m going to tear it down. " Tian Jiaojiao, like a splash, yelled at the security guards: "give them all to me, throw them all out."


    "I''ll...


    " what are you doing here? " Tian Jiaojiao scolded angrily.


    "You..." demon Jianguo gasped, his face was red, and he trembled and pointed out that he could not speak.


    The rest of the people slowly stopped, Tian Jiaojiao inserted waist, eyes a stare: "what are you doing? Yao Jianguo, are you going to turn the world upside down? You''ve got a lot of guts


    That person obviously a Leng, obviously didn''t think it was him, stopped the action in the hand.


    He stamped his foot and rushed over: "didn''t you hear me? I said, "don''t fight." Demon Jianguo stopped a man and roared fiercely.


    but those people are unmoved, and the old faces of the founding fathers are red. Do not their own power exist?


    "Don''t fight. Stop it."


    Yaomeier is about to drive to kill the God when yaojianguo rushes out.


    Soon, the security guards rushed over with lethal weapons, their eyes showing fierce light. Guo Bing started his hand, got up, kicked one step, punched one foot, and showed his bravery. He was not afraid of these people.


    "Yes."


    "Smelly girl, you shut up for me, I will kill you tonight, let you experience the feeling of ten thousand people dry." Demon long sky was said pain, immediately to the back roar: "give me that Ni son get over."


    Guo Bing''s fiery temper suddenly couldn''t bear it: "demon Changkong, does the hand still hurt? Do you want to puncture the other hand


    The house, which is usually neglected, is now full of people.


    "What about you? What are you doing in our house? If the useless man hadn''t kept it here, I would have torn it down and rebuilt it. " Tian Jiaojiao said maliciously and waved to the security guard outside. There were more than those people on patrol. Soon a group of people in black surrounded the place.


    "Who do you think is the wild breed?" In the eyes of coquettish son, the murderer flashed, and the powder fist held tightly.


    At this time, the demon leader hobbled in and looked at the murderer and Guo Bing with hate on her face. Tian Jiaojiao was stunned, then sneered: "it''s the wild seed that''s coming. You''re really a bad girl. You seduce your father and let your dog hurt my son. It''s really a good daughter to teach.""It''s him, Ma, it''s him, take revenge on me."


    Coquettish son has a kind of impulse to cry, eyes slightly wet, heart a burst of feeling.


    The vicissitudes of life.


    Sad.


    Looking at the dusk in front of us, the bright outside and the decadent here form a sharp contrast. A strong grievance appears in my heart.


    Yaomeier''s heart is a little desolate. The place where her mother used to live was full of weeds, and the old yard had not been cleaned up for many years. She still remembers the location of the mound, the place where she first made clay figurines, and the decadent tree, which she used to climb when she was a child.


    At the same time, he was curious about the noise in the house.


    He took the demon Changkong and went out. At this time, the useless demon Jianguo also came out. Seeing that the demon Changkong was full of bandages, somehow, he felt a little happy. His mother and son had a nest of snakes and mice. He was very happy to see that they were wronged.


    "Who is so bold?" Tian Jiaojiao was furious.


    Demon long sky hate boundless, for his strong Guo Bing thing did not mention, for him, this kind of thing to do so much, is nothing.


    "Mom, that man has come to our house. Hurry up, call Lao Zu and invite the God of war. There is a very powerful martial arts practitioner next to her."


    "What''s the matter, flustered." Tian Jiaojiao walked out of the door listlessly and immediately changed her face: "are you hurt? How did you get hurt? Who dares to hurt you? "


    "Mom. Mom The demon long sky yells.


    Immediately changed a very aggrieved appearance, ran into mourning.


    Demon sky out of the distance, see their route frowned, quickly called the driver to drive to their own place.


    "Come with me, child." The old man was very kind, with some hope in his eyes, and walked towards the deepest yard.


    Coquettish son hesitated for a moment, and her body was about to follow her. Guo Bing''s face was in a hurry. The door was in such a crisis step by step. I didn''t know what was the danger in the deep. She grabbed coquettish son''s hand and shook her head slightly.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s OK. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Coquettish strides in.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian was dehydrated and his face was a little pale. This kind of mental exertion is really not easy. After all, the brain is too fragile, and it is easy to become brain disabled if he is not careful.


    I don''t know if this flower can make you recover. Li Hongtian breaks it and flows into her nostrils. The golden light in the palm of his hand is shining and working towards his brain.


    Storage ring a flash, a strange smell of medicinal materials came out.


    Li Hongtian''s face looks a lot worse. Is Ma Wenpei searched? Isn''t that...


    this kind of fluctuation is quite like the feeling of searching God.


    Li Hongtian comes forward in a hurry. Yuanli walks around her body with a gloomy look. Ma Wenpei''s body is no different. It''s just that there is a lack of Qi and blood, and the central nervous system of the brain is beating violently.


    A gorgeous woman in white is lying here. It''s Ma Wenpei.


    Li Hong tianyuanli glanced around for a week. He was surprised and jumped to one side.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Hongtian only felt that he hit a soft thing, and his speed weakened, and the corrosive force around him weakened. Moreover, there seemed to be a space around him, which was dark red, not like the deep one before.


    Stuffy up the head, the yuan force in the body runs to the extreme, the endless darkness breaks open.


    That Ma Wenpei now... Li Hongtian dare not imagine that the other party''s weak body can withstand.


    It''s endless darkness. Li Hongtian only feels that the lower part is bigger than the upper part. Now there is no way out. His skin is covered with golden scales and his pressure is greatly reduced. He doesn''t know whether his skin can resist the corrosion?


    All of a sudden, he felt that the Yuan Li hood was eroding all over his body, and the color was dim. Li Hongtian took a breath and swam down quickly.


    Looking at the dark pool, the golden light of Li Hong''s celestial surface flashed in.


    Li Hongtian frowned tightly, and his breath disappeared from here. That''s right, but where have all these people gone?


    There is a pool in front of the hall, and there is nothing else.


    A faint damp, even with a corrosive smell appeared around, here is a corridor, next to a hall.


    Seeing the vortex shrink again, Li Hongtian rushed in without hesitation.


    I just don''t know what happened to the two girls?


    Li Hongtian was so excited that after waiting for these days, he finally got a clue. No wonder people don''t know the entrance of the way of heaven. It''s so rich in mystery that ordinary people can''t find it.


    The ground is surging, black circles form a vortex, exposing a dark hole.


    After Yin Qi takes away those strange people, there is no life essence flowing down. On the contrary, the underground breath is more and more flowing up, which may reach the critical point and break the balance.


    Sure enough, it confirmed his previous guess.


    One day and one night later, on that small island in America, Li Hongtian''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Tian Jiaojiao nodded slightly.


    "I see. It has nothing to do with us to let others be her." Demon sky full of hate.


    "What do you know? Now at this juncture, who knows how serious their deathbed counterattack is. In case... Your sister is not good. Although this person is not important, it''s not good to break the family balance. "


    has the final say, "Mom, I think too much. My sister is in the ascendant now. The whole family is very influential. We will have to change it in a few years."


    "Are you a pig brain? They must have a deeper meaning when they come here. At last, your grandfather called her in. I don''t know what he said?


    "Mom, do you want to let the family details do it for them?" Demon sky is angry.


    Looking at the figure of three people away, Tian Jiaojiao on the second floor frowned tightly.


    All the way out unimpeded, Tian Jiaojiao mother and son disappeared.


    "This? I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you then. " Coquettish son says lightly, saw a mother''s spirit throne, in the heart secretly made up one''s mind.


    The old man had a beard, and some of them were short of breath: "you say, what do you want?"


    "Not enough." Coquettish son sneers, this time cheap does not occupy white does not occupy.


    "You girl, you are going to do me a favor. Let your mother have a place in the throne, and you can recognize your ancestors."


    "What''s in it for me?"


    "That''s right."


    My mind kept rolling, thinking of the next plan, the old man may play a very important role, can''t help but look slow: "do you want me to help you revive the demon family?"


    Coquettish son corner of the mouth a hook, such an outcome she had expected, but did not expect that this cheap grandfather seems to want more success, it does not mean that they can be easier?


    "Unless... You can defeat the enchantress and enter the family, those old guys won''t object." As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he had some expectations.Coquettish is silent.


    "If I could, I wouldn''t be so dusty."


    Looking at the countless spirit cards in the Lingtang, the enchanting son said faintly, "can my mother''s spirit tablet be put up?"


    Yaomeier looks calm. She has no feelings for the family. If she hadn''t fulfilled her mother''s last wish, she would not have come to this sad place.


    "I''m old, and I''m no longer in power. Over the years, there have been two sects in my family. It''s estimated that before long, the family will not be a demon." The old man''s voice was a little low.


    The old man sighed, and there was a trace of loss in his turbid eyes: "sometimes it''s really hard to judge right and wrong. What I can do is to do what I can on the premise of being worthy of my conscience."


    "So I sacrificed my mother to preserve his reputation and the interests of the family, didn''t I?" Coquettish son in the heart bitterness, these she all know, also know these people''s sorrow, but ten thousand shouldn''t ten thousand shouldn''t of is this miserable destiny happen on her body.


    "Child, I know you have been wronged these years, but some things are not what you think." The old man wiped his sleeve gently and sighed: "Jianguo is my father. No matter how he is, he is always your father. It was an accident with your mother at the beginning, but sometimes the family is like this. The fate is not controlled by himself."


    She didn''t know what the old man thought. She continued to stare at him until the old man took out a new holy place in a mezzanine. Then she was shocked. It was her mother''s holy place.


    The old man turned around slowly, his eyes were a little relieved, "you''ve worked hard these years."


    Coquettish son looks toward the recent years, see some disappointment at the end.


    I didn''t want to say that all of them are holy places. There are hundreds of them.


    The old man pushed open a side door and went in. Coquettish son followed him closely. When he went in, he was stunned.


    The fallen leaves on the ground are in disorder, and countless vines cover the sky.


    Yaomeier can''t remember how long she hasn''t come to this backyard. She still remembers the old locust tree. She used to sleep on it before, but now she is much older and withered.


    Slowly spit out a breath, Li Hongtian wipe sweat, looking at Ma Wenpei''s pale face, heart faint some heartache.


    Suddenly, Ma Wenpei''s body moved and his eyelashes trembled a few times.

 Chapter 658

    Ma Wenpei wakes up with a trace of palpitation in his pupils.


    "You... You are shameless."


    "What happened to my hand?"


    "You, your hands... Don''t take them away."


    Ma Wenpei clenched his lips and lowered his eyes. Some of them did not dare to look at Li Hongtian''s burning eyes. The feeling of aggression made her heart beat.


    "No, I saved your life." Li Hongtian''s eyes were burning, and he licked his lips gently to see Ma Wenpei''s so good appearance. If he wanted to be in this business, he could be a beast.


    "Do you mean poverty saved my life?"


    Li Hongtian laughs and cuts her nose: "it''s OK. Anyway, what they get is not comprehensive. If you have money back, you can study it slowly. The good thing is that you can do it, otherwise the drug disaster will be bad."


    "I don''t have enough money? Want to attract investment to carry out follow-up research. " Ma Wenpei has some grievances.


    "Then you talk about this patent as if it were a miracle drug. Emotion is a semi-finished product."


    Ma Wenpei sneered: "those who make drugs will not be able to restrain the smell, and they will die suddenly. It is impossible to make them in large quantities, but it is meaningless to make them in small quantities."


    Li Hongtian briefly said about soul searching. Ma Wenpei frowned slightly and then shook his head indifferently: "there are some flaws in the patent, that is, the effect they have made is also limited. If it is converted into drugs..."


    "eh?"


    Li Hongtian was embarrassed. He quickly moved his position and changed the topic: "what, They may know about your patent. "


    Ma Wenpei saw Li Hongtian''s pale eyes and blushed, but this time she didn''t scold him, she was silent.


    Li Hongtian looked down. He could not help looking at his face. He didn''t notice his hand on Shuangfeng.


    Li Hongtian thought about it and could only come to such a conclusion. After all, from the point of view of just now, he was no different from a strong man in the realm of ancient gods.


    "It seems that it has just been awakened by our stimulation, otherwise we will have no chance to escape such a huge thing."


    "Fortunately, they didn''t catch up, otherwise..."


    Li Hongtian gave a wry smile and nodded his head. He really couldn''t figure out how the vortex could lead to the octopus monster''s stomach. The black pools were probably his bile before.


    "Were we in his stomach before?"


    Until he ran far away, Li Hong looked behind him with a lingering fear. Ma Wenpei''s little face had turned white.


    The cannibal followed.


    Li Hongtian forgets to think for a moment until a strong crisis of life and death suddenly wakes up. Holding Ma Wenpei in his arms, he runs to the extreme.


    Li Hongtian turned his head and took a breath. He saw an octopus about 100 feet in size dancing. Eight long tentacles were woven into a spider web, and bursts of black ink overflowed from his mouth.


    Roar.


    Roar.


    All of a sudden spray out, gusts of sea breeze smell, Li Hongtian brain awake a lot, in that kind of corrosive environment is not good.


    A roar like a wild animal, the whole body uncontrolled in one direction.


    All of a sudden, the whole wall shrinks violently. Li Hongtian only feels a huge force coming. He doesn''t even think that the golden light on his body will protect them.


    Cannibal flower bone vine gradually blood red, is the center of the big mouth all opened bite in the past.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly. It''s really blood.


    The eight bone vines went along the places that looked like blood vessels, and the sharp bone spines went in with a puff. The cannibals cheered and absorbed them heartily.


    He felt a little ridiculous. He came in from a whirlpool. After thinking about it, the cannibal flower in the corpse bag appeared on one side, and Li Hongtian gave the order.


    Li Hongtian looks around. The dark red wall seems to breathe, with contraction and extension. Inside, a striped road looks like a blood vessel, with the feeling of flowing. Li Hongtian is startled. Is he in the belly of any creature?


    Where is the fall of heaven?


    It seems that there are many aspects that I don''t know about.


    Li Hongtian sighed. He thought he had found the stronghold of heaven. He didn''t expect that it was just a place like a stronghold. He was disappointed. Fortunately, Zhou Yafei didn''t look dangerous. At least he was safe before the bloody month.


    Feeling Li Hongtian''s warm heart, Ma Wenpei''s body gradually calms down.


    Ma Wenpei shook his head, face some pain, Li Hongtian heart a pain, hold her tightly in his arms, "it''s OK, you have a rest."


    "At that time... I remember their voices were very excited and respectful, saying that they could return to their ancestral land on the day of the blood moon, as if they needed the help of the saint.""What else did you hear about the virgin then?"


    Ma Wenpei tried his best to imagine.


    "I seem to have heard someone say at that time that the saint has been found. Originally, she was with them, but later, I don''t know what happened and they separated. Then I felt a lot of pain in my brain, and I lost consciousness. "


    Ma Wenpei''s face turned white. The scenes were so frightening to her, but she thought about it carefully.


    Li Hongtian felt a little confused, but he didn''t do much in this aspect. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "did you see the faces of those people? Or did you hear anything in the meantime? "


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Ma Wenpei is a little bit of a daughter''s family at the moment, and his pretty face has a trace of blood color.


    "What have you figured out?"


    "I won''t quarrel with you from now on. I''ve figured it out."


    Li Hong''s heart is full of pain and pity.


    I don''t know how long later, Ma Wenpei only felt warm, and his panic dissipated slightly. He found a comfortable place in Li Hongtian''s arms, and his face stuck tightly to it. His voice was a little hoarse: "do you know? I don''t think I can see you any more. I was thinking about how happy I was to quarrel with you at that time. "


    Although Li Hongtian was worried, he didn''t urge him. He recovered a little bit, and then sent Yuanli to her body, slowly making up for some slight wounds and defects.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Ma Wenpei, who wanted to struggle and tremble, gradually relaxed, and their tears flowed slowly. As a daughter who had never been in touch with the dark side, these strange things had already made her collapse, let alone experienced soul searching, and her whole brain is still in pain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    "You dare to scold me, believe me or not...


    " ah. "

 Chapter 659

    On the provincial road of Kyoto, Yiliang''s QQ drives rapidly, and its super fast driving skill makes it feel like an off-road vehicle.


    "Chief."


    Half an hour later, Li Hongtian drove directly to Ouyang Qin''s first residence.


    The driver was just in a daze. He fell down and met someone.


    The driver was stunned. His face turned red and white. He didn''t say a word. Somehow, when he saw this man, he was afraid. He shook his head and looked at the still beautiful car behind him. He wanted to call the police for the end. The emperor pressed a button to restart the car and went away quickly.


    "Go away." The man''s explosive hair stands upside down and his eyes stare. The noble air in the sky is very rich.


    "Are you... OK?" The driver said carefully.


    "Ah, son of a bitch, no matter who you are, if you have offended me, I will let you die without a burial place." The people in the streamer car climbed out and yelled angrily. Their eyes were full-bodied and unwilling. How could they have been so angry from small to big.


    Bursts of dust filled the surrounding, the driver in front of the cart was startled, and quickly braked down to check.


    For a long time, the flat streamer car in the tunnel doesn''t look like it, but the shockproof and anti-collision effect of this kind of car is too good. There are countless stuffs inside, and the people inside have no influence.


    Ma Wenpei spat and drove away.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, isn''t it good to stimulate you? I''ll have a lot of excitement. " Li Hongtian seemed to have a point, and his eyes unconsciously glanced at snow white.


    "Aren''t you funny, you fellow?"


    With a loud noise, Li Hongtian and Ma Wenpei outside the tunnel look at each other and smile.


    Streamer car eyes stare big, but how can''t speed down.


    Soon, except for the tunnel, Ma Wenpei was pale and held on to the safety belt tightly. Just now, she was really scared.


    Li Hongtian controls the body of the car. When the car behind is about to hit, the car suddenly stands up and the two wheels go around the big car.


    Speed to the extreme, did not hesitate to rush past.


    When he was about to be overtaken, Li Hongtian speeded up again. After several times of this sub cycle, the whole brain of the people in the streamer car was boiling. It was a joke.


    The car in the back was furious, patted the steering wheel and rushed out again without hesitation. Li Hongtian''s speed was reduced again.


    Seeing that the car behind him was about to catch up, Li Hongtian stepped on the accelerator and the car was fast again.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you."


    The light was dim, and the big cars in front blocked the sight like mountains. Li Hongtian sneered. The car slowed down rapidly, and the people behind rushed up quickly.


    Before Ma Wenpei could react, the car rushed into a one-way tunnel in front of him.


    "You''re on your feet."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes brightened and he quietly grasped the anti CD.


    Ma Wenpei has some worries.


    "Ah."


    There was a more violent roar. The car behind was on fire. It sped up and rushed over. There were sharp edges on the body of the car. It rushed over with the fury of cutting everything.


    "Why don''t I dare? Do you care about my private life? Besides, who are you? What do you care about me? " Li Hongtian, with a smile, got close to him. Smelling the charming fragrance, he was intoxicated.


    "How dare you?" Ma Wenpei''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, it''s a pity it''s not a girl, otherwise I would go down and chat up a little bit."


    Ma Wenpei woke up with such a shake and said with a smile: "you are really a bad luck star. There are people chasing you wherever you go."


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t been treated with such contempt. He is used to bullying at ordinary times. No one can respect him when he sees him?


    Asshole.


    This guy refitted his car. It''s really awesome. Li Hongtian''s steering wheel whirled fiercely, avoiding the drill. His body zigzagged forward, seriously blocking the route of the car behind him.


    Damn, if it''s hit, isn''t it a chrysanthemum wreck?


    After a flash of fierce light, the people in the back went back to the car and pressed a button. Soon a folding drill appeared in the front of the car. It whirled violently and inserted towards Li Hongtian''s car butt.


    The steering wheel of Li Hongtian''s car turned slightly, and he quickly drove in front of it, completely blocking the way.


    The feeling of this man is madness, which is the arrogance of dismissing everything and treating everything as a cud dog, as if everything in the world is subject to his feet.


    Crazy.


    With a strong self-confidence in his voice, he seems to have been in a high position for a long time, and his rebellious manner is that Li Hongtian can clearly feel it so far away.


    Behind the car stretched out a head, sword shadow hair, full face of ridicule, yelled: "in front of the junk, give this less away."


    As the two cars got closer and closer, Li Hongtian could even feel his car body shaking slightly.


    The streamer car in the back is roaring in the sky, getting closer and closer to Li Hongtian. The horn keeps on honking, but the speed doesn''t decrease much. Instead, it slams on the accelerator, and the speed is a bit faster."Yo, pony." Li Hongtian looked through the rearview mirror, and his mouth curved with disdain.


    The cars along the way are in a hurry to dodge. They are in a bit of a mess. Most people dare not wipe them and can''t afford to pay for them.


    A deafening super engine quickly came from behind, super straight line defiant, streamer general curve looks full of explosive force.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Learning that they are planning to have a big fight in Jiangnan, Li Hongtian strongly agrees that there are so many women around him. He really can''t figure out how to deal with the relationship between them.


    Ma Wenpei is sleepy. Li Hongtian takes the opportunity to send a short message to Huang Xie and Xia Zhu to report their safety.


    With a smile, Li Hongtian saw some wonderful pictures in his eyes. He stepped on the accelerator and drove into the junction of Kyoto.


    "You said it." Ma Wenpei pressed it. His eyes were full of shame and anger. He felt that there were countless hands moving in front of him.


    "Isn''t it? Just now they were all with me...


    "who''s your wife?"


    Li Hongtian relaxed slightly, turned his eyes and said with a smile, "wife. Or...


    "Hey, when I go to Kyoto, I will be trampled on my feet." Ma Wenpei waved his fist and looked very proud.


    "What do you think? You think you are the first in Kyoto."


    "It''s OK. I wonder if those people in Kyoto will have no food when I go back?" Ma Wenpei blinked his eyes, a little playful.


    Li Hongtian grinned: "what do you think? I''m not happy to go home? "


    But she won''t be too emotional after going through the shopping mall for a long time. There are successes and failures in her business.


    The dynamic music is a bit wild. Inside, a gorgeous beauty with a lazy look turns to look out of the window. Just after getting off the plane, she makes a phone call to her father and hears the bad news of her family. She is a little disappointed.


    Ouyang Qinshou screamed and rushed out of the house, with a fierce bear hug.


    "Damn, you don''t want to be so enthusiastic. I''m normal in that respect. Your sister-in-law can testify." Li Hongtian stepped back and blinked his eyes.

 Chapter 660

    On one side, Ma Wenpei''s eyelashes moved, and there was a trace of shame and anger in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that sometimes I really don''t want to participate in these business battles, and the most important thing is that I don''t want to contact that woman.


    They discussed it again. Li Hongtian left. In fact, he didn''t tell the truth just now. He has been abroad for so long. Is it easy to find a channel?


    Ma Tianhua was overjoyed that the peril of the sea could be avoided, but there was no way out of this channel.


    "OK, I''ll contact you in the evening and get back to you tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just try, even if it''s true... I''m thinking of something."


    Li Hongtian pondered for a while: "I have a personal recommendation for the external channel, but I haven''t contacted for a long time. I don''t know if it will work."


    "That''s all." Ma Tianhua patted his forehead and said: "I have re established a Tianma company in Kyoto. The director of the company has also come to Kyoto. He is still my director of foreign trade. We planned to take the transportation trade, but the dangerous sea and the docking across the sea haven''t made any progress yet. You just came back from outside. I don''t know if you have any good suggestions."


    Looking at Ma Tianhua''s silence, Li Hongtian thought and said, "if you need anything, just say it."


    "Isn''t it just convenient to turn the tables over?" Li Hongtian''s eyes are wandering. He knows what''s going on in Kyoto best. It''s hard to be clear with those old guys on it.


    Then he sighed, "this Kyoto is not the Kyoto before, some impure."


    Ma Tianhua was a bit surprised. Did the young man see through his problems?


    "Seriously, you have such a strong foundation that it''s not impossible for you to have a good time in Kyoto. It''s just that some aspects are not easy to deal with."


    "Ah, I''m ashamed. I didn''t expect this situation. I thought I could spend my old age safely. Who ever thought I had to struggle when I was old?" Ma Tianhua looks helpless.


    "Brother Ma, I''ve never seen your expression before."


    Only Ma Tianhua was left in the hall. The latter took a sip of hot tea and looked melancholy.


    Of course, Ma Ma is most interested in how Li Hongtian and ma have developed to this level.


    Soon after the night was over, Ma Wenpei was taken away by Ma Ma. The mother and daughter hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there was a lot of noise.


    The two people''s emotions are very secret. They are not noticed by the public. Li Hongtian is really hungry for the delicious food at this big table. Ma Wenpei doesn''t have a decent meal these days. He has the same feeling and eats it.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes looked at the position he had touched. It was still so warped and plump.


    Ouyang Qing glared at him fiercely, as if with resentment.


    However, his face didn''t look very reluctant. Naturally, Li Hongtian didn''t ask much. Although they had been sleeping together, he knew that they didn''t have that kind of feelings. At most, he appreciated them.


    To Li Hongtian''s surprise, Ouyang Qing actually came back, didn''t she escape marriage?


    the hall was full of excitement. Li Hongtian met Ouyang''s elders for the first time. Of course, there was no need to show too much in his capacity. With Ma Tianhua''s advice, everyone naturally got along well.


    If we don''t get revenge, we will die together.


    Li Hongtian walked inside with both hands on his back. When he came to Kyoto, he always felt depressed, and he had to calculate his old debts. If he was not a master, he would have died abroad at that time. According to the traces at that time, a large part of people in Kyoto participated in it.


    Ouyang Qin is very happy.


    "OK, you make an appointment and I''ll help you then. It''s up to you whether it can be done or not."


    Ouyang Qin touched his head, "isn''t it impossible? I know there is no problem with the strength of the boss


    "That''s not necessary, as long as you..." Ouyang Qin whispered a few words in his ear. Li Hongtian suddenly shook his head helplessly: "you boy, you are really... Too obscene."


    "How do you want me to help you? I can''t help you to get dizzy. Can I bring you to bed?"


    But he really likes this girl, the kind of love at first sight, he does not know where this feeling comes from.


    Ouyang Qinshou also feels embarrassed. He is a young man in Kyoto. He has a woman who can''t win. If it comes out, he will laugh.


    In addition to Wu Xiu''s view of money as wasteland, it is certainly not ordinary people who can have such a realm.


    Ouyang Qin''s head looks insulted. Li Hongtian looks funny. At the same time, he is a little curious. What''s the origin of this woman? She doesn''t have the fear of rich people, and she doesn''t give in to money. Is she a fellow?


    "You''re wrong about that." Ouyang Qinshou is also very speechless: "this time Niu is really nothing, just a civilian, but she is different from other people. She despises me and beats me. I...


    " are you kidding me? Although Kyoto is big, you can''t find any girl with such status. Let''s talk about what''s the origin of the other party. ""I have a crush on a girl these days..." Ouyang Qin rubbed his hand, a little embarrassed: "but people don''t like me."


    Li Hongtian is waiting for him with his chest in his arms.


    Ouyang Qin was stunned. "I''m the leader of my regiment. I really can''t hide what you are."


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed: "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s home. Don''t worry. Go to see your father first, and then have a rest." Ma Ma quickly led ma Wenpei to the back hall.


    Ouyang Qinshou is naturally happy: "let''s go there, let''s get together in the evening."


    Ma Ma''s eyes are full of smiles and some inexplicable meanings.


    Is this Ma Wenpei whom I know? So cute? Thinking of this, Li Hongtian can''t help straightening his chest. He is really a man.


    "Er er..."


    Li Hongtian wanted to talk about it later, but Ma Wenpei blushed: "thank you, mom."


    "This......"


    MA Wenpei wanted to comfort a few words, but Ma Ma suddenly turned her head and was surprised: "it''s my uncle who saved my daughter. I said that you are a couple in the sky. This time I''m going to hold a wedding for you."


    "Well, I know what kind of patent is harmful. Don''t study it in the future and sell it. Mom doesn''t want to be afraid. I''m just a daughter like you." Ma Ma cried, and her mature face suddenly had a little more wrinkles these days.


    "It''s OK."


    "Daughter..." next to a surprise voice appeared, Ma ran over with tears in her eyes, and constantly touched Ma Wenpei with her hand, some distressed sobbing: "thin, really thin."


    Ouyang Qin smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Believe it or not, I castrated you." Ma Wenpei clenched his teeth.


    But Ouyang Qinshou is very ambiguous, pinching his lips and looking at Ma Wenpei: "well, it''s really a lot bigger. It''s just different after being moistened by men."


    With a sigh, who let himself be a Bodhisattva? He sent a message to the foreign queen.


    Looking at the sky, he thought of Ouyang Qinshou''s way during the day and showed a dirty smile.

 Chapter 661

    The streets of Kyoto are ancient. The ancient bricks are neat and beautiful.


    The roar of the sky, black fog opened a channel, a big snake about 10 meters long, a drum on the head gently floated over.


    Roar.


    There was a few bangs.


    "Monster, take your life." Learning from the words of martial arts, Ouyang Qinshou constantly agitates the black fog and takes out the desert eagle in his hand.


    Ouyang Qinshou rushed over with a stake.


    The girl shakes her head slightly. She is kind-hearted and has some regrets.


    The girl came to the room, pressed a button, a light shield emitting a weak light to illuminate the surrounding, and the whole house was wrapped in it.


    On the second floor, I can clearly see a monster like a snake in the black fog, with teeth and claws, and eyes like a sky lamp.


    The girl stamped her feet and ran to the room inside. The children went in orderly one by one, as if they had evolved countless times.


    "You care so much about me? Even if I die, it''s worth it. " Ouyang Qin shouts and rushes over. He looks very relaxed. He sighs that the head of the regiment can handle affairs, just like the real thing.


    "You don''t want to die. It''s the ghost in our mountain. It can eat people most." The girl was speechless, for fear that Ouyang Qinshou would do something to kill her.


    Ouyang Qinshou laughs. It''s worth it. It''s worth it to be cared by beautiful women.


    "Don''t..." Dan Tai opened her lips.


    Ouyang Qinshou was very excited, but on the surface he pretended to be brave and powerful: "dantai, I''ll give it to you. You step back and I''ll protect you." Then he picked up a stake beside him and rushed out.


    The children on one side were scared to cry, but the girls were a little nervous.


    There was another whimper, like crying, like weeping. The sky was gradually replaced by darkness, and gusts of wind came from one side. Two faint lights suddenly appeared in the black fog, emitting a little green, like ghost fire.


    The whole sky was a lot dark, and many children were so scared that they cried. Ouyang Qin was so sure that he got ready.


    Ouyang Qin stamped his feet anxiously. At this time, the abnormal wind came from the sky and the earth, the leaves were flying, and strange roars came one after another.


    Obviously, the girl didn''t expect that he would bring so many children here and stand there with some entanglement. These children are all local people. Because they can''t afford to go to school, she wants to raise them, but she doesn''t have so much money.


    Ouyang Chin''s head was smiling, his eyes were really around him, and he was worried.


    "Well, I brought some growing food for the children, and I''ll move it in for you?" Then he opened the trunk and found countless supplements.


    Dantai, dantai, Ouyang Qin recited it several times and kept it in mind.


    The girl hesitated for a moment and began to pick up her teeth gently.


    "The platform."


    Now Leng buting really can''t use it. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "girl, I don''t know your name yet. I''ll send you the things for children, but I also need a reputation."


    Ouyang Qin suffered a lot. He was used to showing off his power. Those women didn''t have to learn how to pick up girls.


    "Boring."


    "Here, you are like this angel, beautiful and charming."


    Although the girl didn''t want to say more, Ouyang Qinshou was already happy, because he had been shut up several times before, which showed that it was cloudy and sunny, and there might be a good harvest.


    "Good."


    Ouyang Qin''s eyes full of admiration: "let me see you... How are the children?"


    "What are you doing here?" The girl frowned slightly and her voice was clear. The sky was cloudy, as if her mood could affect the seasons.


    Ouyang Qinshou stayed there. Although he watched it many times, the amazing feeling made him lose his mind every time. If the girl said anything at this time, he would not help but agree.


    The skin color is slightly pale, adding a point of softness.


    The first feeling is quietness, and the second is insight.


    She always keeps a smile on her face. Her eyes are as bright as the stars. They seem to be full of wisdom, which makes people deeply involved.


    Women are not gorgeous, long hair without any decoration, scattered in the toes, not only does not look uncoordinated, but there is a kind of strange beauty.


    Soon a 1.7-meter-high girl came in the yard. Her appearance seemed that the space was much quieter, and the breeze could not bear to break her state.


    A few children were chirping there as if they were sensible. The black line on Ouyang Qin''s forehead loomed. These guys were too much nonsense.


    "It''s true that the color center doesn''t change."


    "Uncle se is here again. Go and tell your sister to prepare for the fight."


    Ouyang Qinshou knocked on the door, and seven or eight children in the yard looked over.Ouyang Qinshou stopped at the gate. There were some incomprehensible patterns on the wooden half man high wooden door.


    A high-rise building in the suburb is getting closer. This kind of small building is rare in such a remote place. It''s not luxurious, but it looks very chic.


    also specially sprayed some perfume on her body today, and the neat bow tie was played on the tailored gold and blue dress, which looked bright and handsome.


    But every time he met with a rebuff, as he got closer and closer to the suburbs, Ouyang Qinshou was in a high mood.


    I started my crazy pursuit. I still remember the jealous man in the car at that time, but he didn''t care any more.


    At that time, the girl was very pure and white. She was picking mushrooms on the mountain with a flower basket. Later, she met Ouyang Qinshou, who was fighting. Ouyang Qinshou''s whole heart was captured.


    He drove his favorite car to the suburb of the west city of Kyoto. He didn''t come to these places. The last time he came here for a field battle, he couldn''t find a place. He ran to the mountains of the west city. It was very exciting. It was at that time that he saw the love at first sight in his life.


    Sometimes there are many ways to make money.


    "Ha ha, thank you. It''s a tip." Ouyang Qin was overjoyed and threw out a few red heads.


    "Sir, you are so discerning. The angel''s love perfectly represents the passion of your courtship."


    In the angel flower shop, Ouyang Qinshou was dressed up and ordered a bunch of luxurious flowers.


    Walking slowly, all kinds of Hawking along the way, as well as young men and women''s tryst love, looked at the direction, took a pumpkin mask for Halloween and walked in one direction.


    No wonder I like Kyoto since ancient times. It''s good to fight from here.


    The women here are naturally rich, so they look very beautiful. Their snow-white thighs and trenches make Li Hongtian a little nearsighted.


    The tight scales on his body were shining with faint light, and the saliva dripped on the pile, making a rustling sound.


    "Oh, don''t be so fierce. Just pretend." Ouyang Qinshou whispered.

 Chapter 662

    In the eyes of the ghost, the ghost fire became much stronger, and the tail came with the wind.


    From a distance, this company is not small, but I don''t know how to manage it. It has all closed down.


    Ma Ma nodded slightly, without considering these, and was soon attracted by the scenery outside. Ten minutes later, she arrived on a land of the port.


    Ma Tianhua took a stack of information in the past: "this is the data collected by the demon director. In the whole pharmaceutical industry, the demon has monopolized all aspects, so there is no place in the pharmaceutical transportation, so I want to start from the maritime transportation."


    "Aren''t we going to make drugs? If you want to dredge the pharmaceutical channels, how can you contact the seafood channels? Do you want to sell fish Ma Ma joked.


    "This Tianma company used to be a loss making company, dealing in seafood. Now it is on the verge of bankruptcy. I bought it and connected the channel of seafood. We can go deep here soon."


    The body bag can also evolve faster.


    Li Hong''s heart moved in the sky. There are endless creatures near the sea. You can''t kill any living things in the city, but there are no such scruples in the sea.


    "It will be very convenient for us to eat seafood in the future. Ha ha Ma Ma, as a housewife, naturally likes this position.


    The car was so fast that it didn''t take long to smell seafood.


    Li Hongtian didn''t listen to what they said. He didn''t want to understand about the shopping mall. In front of the absolute strength, any conspiracy and intrigue seemed pale.


    "Almost, but we had a contract for that piece of land before. Now it depends on how to get it back."


    Ma Wenpei nodded as expected, "then we are going to start again."


    "That one?" Ma Tianhua was a little excited: "that crazy old man didn''t admit it. He even denied it. Ouyang family couldn''t help it. After all, the land is operated by crazy people. "


    "That piece of land..."


    "all that money is used to get through the relationship, otherwise how can we buy the company in the port."


    "Dad, what happened to the 30% we transferred?"


    "It''s going to change in Kyoto in the future. That young man is just... Sometimes I don''t know if it''s a blessing."


    Looking at the figure of their group, the owner of Ouyang''s family gently touched his lips and made a choice between his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, come on."


    "Certainly, we are all old bones. We have to disturb. I''m not welcome to help you in the future."


    But the owner of Ouyang''s house said with regret: "brother, don''t say you''re so cold. I''m still a little uncomfortable. You must come to see me when you have time."


    Li Hongtian naturally has nothing to do with it. It''s not living where he lives.


    Next to Ma Wenpei and Ma Ma also cleaned up a lot, basically dressed and ate the most.


    "Ha, brother Li wakes up. I plan to move out today. The company I set up is registered in the harbor wharf in Kyoto, which is also a key point. If we control it, we will be half successful."


    "What''s this?" Looking at Ma Tianhua packing, Li Hongtian is a little strange.


    After waking up early in the morning, Li Hongtian went to the compound.


    Li Hongtian is also very tired after the long journey these days. He casually finds a room in Ouyang''s home and sleeps in it. This special sleep is fragrant and full of spirit.


    After Ouyang Qinshou was settled down, Li Hongtian''s steps disappeared. With a sigh of relief, dantai looked at the place where the ghost appeared. He didn''t know what to think.


    Listening to the girl''s voice, Li Hongtian was slightly surprised and nodded his head. If this guy was awake, he would be more willing. Just now, she also looked at the girl. Her nature is not bad.


    "You can... Put him here, I can cure him."


    Some regret, Li Hongtian reluctantly comforted a few words, picked up Ouyang Qinshou to leave.


    Li Hongtian nodded. This kind of system is a headache. Unless it can be used in the world of cultivation, it will be a great help. It''s just a skill suitable for this kind of system. He doesn''t have it.


    "Since I was a bad luck star, my mother''s mood changed the surrounding environment and made them feel uncomfortable everywhere, so she drove me out and came here for the rest of her life." I don''t know why I just want to have a chat with the people in front of me.


    "You are the body of nature? No wonder it can affect the climate. " It took Li Hongtian a long time to understand that this natural body is a natural favorite.


    Li Hongtian nodded: "yes." At the same time, I look at the girl with clear eyes, without any impurities, just simple appreciation.


    "Are you Wu Xiu?" The girl''s voice is clear and pure with childlike innocence.


    The light cover of the room slowly dispersed, and a quiet and wise girl in white came over.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes. How about this guy? It''s like I''m responsible for him.


    "You..." Ouyang Qin''s first bite of old blood stuck in his throat and passed out in a coma.


    Li Hongtian came over awkwardly, especially when he saw Ouyang Qinshou''s embarrassed appearance.Like cannibal, it''s wrapped into a zongzi. I don''t know what it looks like when it hatches.


    Some strange looking at the same ugly guy, the black fog all rushed to a place, the corpse bag sent out a startling suction, together with the ghost and evil spirit sucked in.


    In the eyes of dantai, she was surprised that this ghost had been here for countless years and was usually tyrannical. She also found that some organs of the house could resist it after she arrived here, but only to prevent it from coming in. It was impossible to hurt it.


    Cannibal flower opened a bloody bite in the past, just a few times, ghost all over fracture lying there dying.


    Tearing, a dark liquid just sprayed on the mouth of the ghost, bursts of white smoke, ghost constantly howl, the corner of the mouth is corroded, the throat is smoking.


    The blood marks on the ghost''s body are all obvious. The howling of pain makes it keep rolling. The Lin armour on his body rubs sparks, and the bloody mouth bites at the strength of the bone spur.


    Roar.


    Suddenly beautiful pupil a bright, in front of the black fog more silk bright light, eight spines fiercely rushed in, facing the ghost is a twinkle.


    Tan Tai squeezed his hands tightly, his eyes were helpless.


    That kind of powerless resistance made him feel powerless all over. He sighed in secret: goodbye, I''ll find you in my next life. At the same time, he cursed Li Hongtian countless times.


    Ouyang Qin was shocked. What happened? I''m going to die here?


    The ghost opens a bloody pot and swallows it. The fishy smell makes people want to vomit.


    "Are you serious?"


    Ouyang Qinshou''s blood gushed out, and there was still a thick disbelief in his eyes. The threat of death was so lifelike.


    Another shadow.


    Pop.


    "Damn it, are you serious? Man, you... "


    with a click, the stake broke and Ouyang Qin''s head flew upside down. His whole chest seemed to be crushed by a mountain, and he was a little out of breath.


    Ma Wenpei naturally goes to discuss some specific matters with his father. Ma Ma has already run to the nearest vegetable market. Bored Li Hongtian turns around and looks at the rolling sea, which is like a sleeping giant.


    He jumped in with a movement.

 Chapter 663

    Li Hongtian didn''t bring up Yuanli. The weak sea water didn''t pose a threat to him. His whole body and mind were very clear. The nine changes of the Dragon chant in his body unconsciously turned far away, and his body was covered with dragon scales. They gently cut the surrounding sea water with their golden claws, and the dragon tail was like a swimming fish in the water.


    "You''re forcing people into trouble. Can you spit out the fish you eat?" Ma Wenpei was a little angry.


    "Well, what else can we do? Either give us money or give us all the fish we used to have."


    "Be quiet, everyone. What do you want to do?" Ma Tianhua ponders slightly, looking at them and comes up with a wonderful idea.


    Ma Tianhua''s brain moved and he wanted to know what was going on. It must be the foreign debts owed by the company before.


    The people around them are chirping. They look fierce. In fact, they are strong outside but weak in the middle. They still have some simple atmosphere.


    "Black hearted company, our fishermen''s life is not life?"


    "Yes, the fish that has been pressing us for half a year, lose money quickly."


    "Hum, your company owes us so much money, we can''t fish now, you lose money."


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Tianhua put down his chopsticks with a heavy face.


    "Who''s in charge? Get out." A poor voice came. They were all dressed as fishermen, with forks in their hands and oil coats in front of them.


    Now the company is just a shell, the company has not yet recruited, naturally there is no security, soon a group of people rushed in.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside. Ma Tianhua''s sharp eyes looked at it.


    Ma Wenpei almost didn''t come up in one breath. Is this his mother? How can you say everything? It''s true.


    "Well, well, I''m in a hurry to have a grandson. You''re old, too. Don''t you know that it''s dangerous to have a baby at an old age?" Ma Ma said earnestly.


    "Mom, can you stop..." Ma Wenpei''s face turned white with a brush. Li Hongtian found out that he was a young woman killer. Those middle-aged women just like him and wanted to send their daughters away.


    "Ha ha, my daughter is jealous, you see I patronize you." Ma Ma''s appearance was just reflected, and then the conversation changed: "daughter, when do you say you''ll get married?"


    The two were very friendly. Ma Wenpei had more and more black lines on his head. He patted the table: "enough, you...


    " well, this is also good. He can have strength. "


    "Mom, this is good. It can prevent aging."


    "Son, you also eat, aphrodisiac."


    "Mom, you eat this beauty."


    Ma Tianhua naturally buried himself in the meal, detached.


    Ma Wenpei looked at the "mother and son" two people so harmonious, there is a very strange feeling, who is the natural one?


    "Mom, tomorrow."


    "Ah, here it is." Li Hongtian catches the fish for two days and walks over.


    "Son, it''s time to eat." Not far away Ma Ma has been very kind to shout up, Li Hongtian slightly Lengshen, then a wry smile, not to mention unconsciously another ma.


    A wave flutters, Li Hongtian jumps steadily on the bank, at the moment the sun has set, that is to say, after swimming casually, it''s evening. It''s really fast.


    Li Hongtian slandered for a while, but he didn''t want to swim too far. He put the corpse bag here and then put away the dragon body and rushed up.


    Damned master, how good it was to take me to this planet.


    Li Hongtian has been wandering all afternoon. He is infatuated with the vast and boundless feeling. That is his own sky. It''s very comfortable to think about when he can break through the realm in front of him.


    With a deep sigh, Ouyang Qinshou closed his eyes and felt that there was no fun in the world.


    "Ouch, I''ll go." Ouyang Qin opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. Seeing the slightly hostile dog at the door, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It''s the dog that keeps watch for us."


    "Hello, who is Xiaohua?" Ouyang Qin was very anxious.


    A few little guys ha ha a smile, really how also don''t answer, for a long time boring like prepare to leave.


    "Well, what does your sister like? Where is she from? What color is inside? Well, you can''t ask that. "


    A few little guys look very mature and chatter all the time.


    "You are a poor fellow. You are destined to be lovesick."


    "Even if I don''t look at you, my sister is a fairy."


    "Bad uncle, if you want to soak your sister, there''s no way."


    "Hey, what''s your hobby? You''ve got my life."


    A group of children ran in to see the rare treasures around him.


    The corner of Tan Tai''s mouth was hooked and he walked out slowly.


    "Eh eh? Little flower Ouyang Qinshou feels a little bad. Isn''t this her bed?


    "Take a night off here, and you can leave. It will have no place to sleep in the bed occupied by Xiaohua." Open your lips gently.The head of Ouyang Qin didn''t ask much. He swallowed it, not to mention the warmth in his stomach.


    "Here, eat it." I took a polished light yellow ball.


    This is the fairy in the painting. Compared with her, those women are just dregs. He has decided to soak this woman in his hands. He has already slept on her bed. Is it far from sleeping with her?


    The platform in white was gently ground on the table. It was very serious. In his eyes, he was a little wise. He looked different. The white skirt could not hide his attractive body. Ouyang Qin was stunned.


    After watching it for a long time, I suddenly feel boring. Except for some desks, chairs and benches, there is nothing. Who said that there are so many women''s boudoirs, and I won''t beat him to death when I go back.


    He opened it and began to glance around. It was the first time that he came to the boudoir of dantai. He was a little curious.


    Do I sleep in a bed? Did she save me? Alas, I''m ashamed. I wanted to have a hero rescue. Damn Li Hongtian, don''t let me go back and beat you.


    "You''re not ready. Lie still." Ouyang Qinshou was very excited by a dreamy voice. He smelled the fragrance on the bed and had countless thoughts floating in his heart.


    In the wooden house in the western suburb of Kyoto, Ouyang Qin wakes up and looks at the ceiling. Suddenly he says "I grass" and bows himself up. He feels pain all over.


    Li Hongtian''s corpse bag absorbs them with endless suction, and the whole person roams freely in the water.


    A random roar, some nondescript, around the fish is a very shaking stop there, as if to see the emperor in general.


    It''s the first time that Li Hongtian has such a feeling. Before, he used to protect himself from the sea. It seems that in the ontological state, the sea is the world of the dragon body.


    Ma Tianhua waved his hand: "I think you can see that I''m not the person in charge of the company before. I''ve changed my boss here. It''s not that I want to repudiate my debts, but to let everyone know that we are honest in our business."


    Ma Tianhua''s eyes are bright, and his thoughts come out in his heart.

 Chapter 664

    "Business people are all hypocritical. That''s what the man said before." As soon as Ma Tianhua finished, one of them was excited.


    "One millet yellow croaker, fifty yuan."


    "Fresh hairy crabs, one hundred yuan."


    Li Hongtian gave orders to kill God to protect Ma Wenpei. After that, he took the two girls to stroll around and peddle in the street.


    "No problem." Guo Bing patted the well-developed chest, showing a wave.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look tomorrow morning, but I''ll arrange everything. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being eaten by savages."


    I wonder if she has been with this woman for a long time and knows how to please a man.


    Li Hongtian pondered for a while. Originally, he didn''t want to explore when he just came back, but he couldn''t stand Guo Bing''s hard work. Li Hongtian was speechless. When he first met this girl, he was as cold as a man. How could he be so coquettish now.


    "Yes, those savages are verified to be true. In addition, they are not allowed to use weapons in recent years. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to survive there, and the goods are easy to be robbed." Coquettish child looks dignified.


    "If it had been easy, it would have been occupied."


    "No, that island is a resting place for an important trunk road to foreign countries. If we can take that island, we can basically get through the sea and land." The eyes of coquettish children are burning.


    "You want to join in?"


    "I want to see it, too." The enchantment is incomparable.


    "The savage will eat you." Li Hongtian touched her nose, but he didn''t care.


    "Brother, sister demon said that there is an island in the middle of this sea area with savages on it. Let''s go and have a look. I haven''t seen what savages look like yet." Guo Bing is very excited.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him live and watch him die." Li Hongtian is extremely cold.


    "Brother, if you want to avenge me, I''ll get rid of Tian himself."


    If it wasn''t for the cannibal flowers, the corpse ice was too ugly, he wanted to take them to the market as bodyguards.


    He nodded with the murderer. Thanks to him this time, it seems that it''s good to have such a bodyguard.


    Some apologetically looked at the two girls. They were wronged during their absence.


    It''s cold in Li Hong''s eyes. I can''t believe that the boy of Tian family doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "No, brother, hum, I''m angry when I say it. I''ve been..." Guo Bing added fuel to the story of what happened to her and demon mei''er.


    "Who dares to bully our princess?"


    Li Hongtian shook his head without too much care. Guo Bing blinked and said, "brother, you don''t know we''ve been bullied."


    "Well, it''s not rare." The coquettish son turns the head in one side, Du wears the lip to look very lovely, the corner of the mouth''s a smile to see to hear this words in the heart is quite happy.


    Coquettish son eyes a little excited flash, some envious looking at Guo Bing, Li Hongtian knead Guo Bing''s head, is doting, looking at coquettish son way: "come on, I have a bit of position."


    "Brother?" Next to the coquettish woman, a petite girl appeared and rushed over in high spirits. In front of him, he kept rubbing in Li Hongtian''s arms. The huge softness made him roll his eyes slightly.


    In the crowd, a very conspicuous coquettish woman came over with a bad smile on her lips. Every smile was full of amorous feelings. A tower like figure behind was like a guard.


    Li Hongtian naturally bored around here, here is more remote, less natural entertainment. It''s just some peddlers selling there.


    But she did it one by one.


    "All right." Ma Wenpei thinks deeply in his eyes that he has not communicated with his father since he became independent these years. He thought that his talent has already brought business to the peak, but now it seems that it is far from enough.


    "Wenpei, go and send these fish to nearby schools and construction sites for free."


    "Fish tonight." Ma Tianhua looked at the 100 Jin fresh fish and laughed.


    The hostility in the eyes of the rest of the fishermen decreased. Soon, the leader put away the money and distributed it to everyone. His attitude towards Ma Tianhua was much better, but the surrounding police must not have decreased.


    "Take it. We are serious businessmen. We will pay back the debt before, but it will take time. If you believe me, please bring 200 Jin of fish tomorrow." Ma Tianhua''s pursuit is gradual.


    The leader was stunned for a while, looking at the 100000 yuan in his hand, he didn''t know what to do.


    Ma Tianhua looked there, made a light look, quickly took out 100000 yuan in the backpack and said: "here, tomorrow I want two white Jin."


    "The man in charge came out and I brought you the fish you wanted. Ten times the market price is 100000 yuan."


    The next morning, a large number of people came to the company gate. Last night, the fisherman put 100 Jin of fish in front of him.


    Ma Wenpei was stunned for a moment and blinked. He didn''t know, so his heart was quiet. Some discontented Nunu rushed into the bathroom.After a bath, I lay on the sofa and felt the corpse bag.


    Li Hongtian naturally saw Ma Wenpei''s embarrassment. If it was normal, he might have to tease him, but now his mind is all over the corpse bag, and he doesn''t care about sex.


    Ma Wenpei blushed. Although they were detached from that kind of relationship, it was really not suitable for them to sleep together.


    But under two people as long as squeeze into a only one bed, and very small room.


    Soon after dinner, although there were many rooms here, Ma forced Li Hongtian to share a room with Ma Wenpei.


    "These people are good at sea. They can''t be wasted... Haha." Ma Tianhua looked at several people standing guard outside and nodded slightly. The free security guard is good.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Ma Tianhua smiles. These little characters are really easy to deal with.


    "Good." The head fisherman''s face was right: "as you say, I will send someone to wait outside tonight. Don''t think about running away." The man left with a few threatening words.


    The rest of them hesitated. The fisherman at the head frowned and was excited at the thought of ten times the price. Anyway, it was 100 Jin. So many of them recovered it in an hour.


    Looking at them excited again, Ma Tianhua smile: "since I bought here, I will not go, as for what I said is true or false, I will try it tomorrow."


    "What? A cheat? Don''t believe him, brothers. There''s not a good thing for a businessman. "


    "Now that I''ve bought here, I''m sure I''ll have a long-term development. Now I announce that you will bring me 100 Jin of fish tomorrow, and I''ll buy them at ten times the market price."


    Ma Tianhua raised his hand and pressed it. The authority of the leadership was fully revealed, and the fishermen were very conscious and quiet.


    "Team up to explore the ocean world, and dive eight thousand meters underground..."


    listening to the cry, Li Hongtian turns around and walks past...


    with a curved corner of his mouth

 Chapter 665

    In the early morning in the western suburb of Kyoto, Ouyang Qinshou was very reluctant to leave. He kept looking around at the door, like a good husband looking forward to his daughter-in-law''s return. One day yesterday, all his injuries were healed, so dantai naturally didn''t let him stay. Although he was sleeping in the nest of little flowers, he was happy.


    "It''s very presumptuous."


    "Asshole, asshole, at this time..."


    lying on the bed, Guo Bing couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, he heard some strange sounds. He was still puzzled. After stopping for a while against the wall, he turned red.


    "I don''t care." After that, the demon mei''er kisses her, and Li Hongtian turns his eyes. Being teased by the girl, Li Hongtian feels a little uncomfortable and holds her to the bed....


    "don''t make trouble, my sister is still next door."


    "People have been waiting for you for a long time. Tell me how long we haven''t been intimate." Coquettish son red cheek, eyes blurred, like drinking, the whole person some upset, drilling in Li Hongtian''s arms constantly friction.


    With a tearing sound, a faint fragrance came.


    Gradually, in the middle of the night, the sound of snoring was incessant. Li Hongtian suddenly opened his eyes and walked towards a room with a strange smile.


    The sailor''s voice was very loud, his face was full of flesh and his arms were bare. He looked fierce, but in fact he was very simple.


    Guo Bing seems to know something, glared at him, he quickly left, small face egg red brain picture.


    Li Hongtian hastened not to go over his head. His stomach was burning with evil fire. He hadn''t vented himself for a long time.


    Coquettish son cackled, stretched a stretch, the perfect side to show up.


    He took a bite of the leg and swallowed it, his eyes fixed on the round one.


    Li Hongtian swallowed his saliva. If the venue didn''t allow him, he really wanted to go surfing on the sea.


    Today''s seductive girl is wearing a sportswear, which covers the attractive scene, but the tight sportswear outlines the perfect figure and adds a sense of beauty.


    Coquettish son took a roast lamb leg to come over: "gather together to eat first, tomorrow morning can arrive destination."


    "Yes, I dreamt that you were eaten by a shark." Li Hongtian cuts her nose.


    "You were so cute when you fell asleep. You even laughed. Did you dream of something interesting?"


    "What are you looking at?" Li Hongtian felt his face. It was strange.


    Li Hongtian is in a happy mood and opens his eyes. Guo Bing''s big eyes stare at him curiously.


    It''s the sea water that goes in a lot and turns into Yin Qi. Only when it reaches this level can it be regarded as a small body bag.


    The deep hole devours everything.


    With the formation of ghosts and birds of prey, the lines on the corpse bag are more and more curved, like earthworms. It looks like a ghost face. With a sad ghost face, it may be Li Hongtian''s illusion. Now the suction of the corpse bag is more and more increased.


    Li Hongtian was very satisfied with what a big snake it was. Although he didn''t test its power, it was not bad to look at it just by its power.


    After such a long time of predation, the ghost seemed to have reached the critical point. Just after swallowing a huge shark, the wrapped Yin Qi suddenly dispersed, and a bone snake formed one by one, and the dark eyes of the ghost fire exuded melanitis.


    Li Hongtian sat with his eyes closed, but he was immersed in the corpse bag under the boat.


    It''s getting dark and sleepy. Many people are drinking and chatting on the deck. It''s calm these days, so no one worries about the sea.


    It seems that it was something that the ancestors of the Huang family valued very much before. It turned out that there was one on this island. Li Hongtian thought about it, but he didn''t figure out what contact he had with the Huang family. He shook his head and looked into the distance.


    When Li Hongtian patted his forehead, he finally remembered that the ghost faced crab was the totem in the land of ancestor worship in Hetang Town?


    Even some of the characteristics of the ghost face crab and some secret things have been said.


    The big man drank a little wine and talked more unconsciously.


    "Yeren island used to be the world of ghost faced crabs, but later there were some savages. I don''t know how they coexisted. In fact, people outside are worried about ghost faced crabs. Otherwise, you think only savages can stop them from exploring?"


    "Big man, is the ghost faced crab more terrifying than the savage? Are you bluffing me? " Guo Bing doesn''t believe it.


    Li Hongtian sounds familiar.


    "Ghost face crab?"


    "Little girl, you don''t understand. Those savages are just fabulous. In fact, they are not a threat. The real threat is the ghost faced crabs on the island. They eat people and don''t spit bones." Hanzhong looks a lot more dignified. They are most aware of the situation of yerendao. In fact, the rumor is not right at all.


    "Don''t brag, big man. If you do, you''ll be scared to death." Guo Bing makes a face and sticks out his tongue.


    "Well, if we don''t go to the island, we can just be close to the island. Besides, there are so many of us with many guns. Those savages are human beings, so I don''t believe they are not afraid of bullets." Hanzhong looks a little disdainful."Hanzhong, you people go to Yeren island and plan to give them a tooth sacrifice." Li Hongtian joked with a smile.


    "Brother Li, when we set out for Yeren island this time, we heard that there are a number of new fish species, which are very valuable." At this time, a dark man came over with a bottle of wine. The black hair on his chest was very thick. This was a bold and forthright man named Hanzhong, who was strong in the sky.


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment. He was surprised. It seems that this kind of life is not bad. Since his cultivation, he found that he liked the old forest more and more.


    "Brother. It''s better for us to build a palace from the sea. We can swim and fish every day when we go out. It''s much better than city life. " Guo Bing began to fantasize.


    He stayed in Tianma company. Ma Wenpei had no one around him. When Ma Tianhua heard that they were going to open the stronghold on the island, he agreed with them with both hands, and even prepared to contact some resources of thermal weapons. Li Hongtian said with a smile that he didn''t need to go and explore first.


    Li Hongtian, sitting on the deck, watched with interest, especially Guo Bing, who hardly went to the sea. Seeing this, he was as excited as a little girl.


    The sea breeze in the early morning has a salty smell. A fishing boat is driving on the vast sea, cutting through all the obstacles.


    With a sigh, Ouyang Qinshou left helplessly. The painting hands on the second floor of dantai stopped for a moment, and then entered the state again.


    Some people hate that monster. Why don''t they hurt him seriously? If GUI Ji is still alive, he must be so depressed that he vomits blood.


    Guo Bing feels that her face is hot, especially the two forget everything.


    He closed his eyes tightly and forced himself to sleep. For a long time, Guo Bing was relieved when he felt clean, and it didn''t take long for it to ring again....

 Chapter 666

    One night is fast.


    A stream of bloody gas, Li Hong in the heart of a Lin, afraid is already very close to the savage.


    Along the way, the useless branches were broken by the corpse soldiers, reflecting the beauty of power.


    This is Yedao. Naturally, you can be more casual, but Guo Bing was not used to it at first, so he became curious gradually.


    The more he went inside, the more luxuriant the trees were. Some holes on the branches looked like the source of water. These were the marks that had been dug. He was almost in the area where the savages lived. Li Hongtian was careful, threw some corpse soldiers out and went to the front to open the way.


    Li Hongtian shrugs his shoulders. It''s OK for him to fight, or even kill those savages. But it''s hard for him to command a group of savages who can''t understand to rob ships.


    "If these savages can be used by us, it''s good to use them to frighten the ships." It''s a pity to be coquettish.


    The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was with it. She had already started to decorate it, and her mind had improved a lot about the terrain here.


    If you take it down, it''s good to take it as an important wharf, and even monopolize this line.


    Along the direction of the man''s map, we continue to go deep into the center. The terrain here is pretty good. The periphery is open and there are no obstacles. The center is smooth and green, and the terrain is high. It is a geomantic treasure land that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    After a brief exchange, Li Hongtian left with the two girls.


    Li Hongtian told the man to come here to see the savage. The man immediately shook his head with fear in his eyes. After asking for a long time, he didn''t have any useful news. Fortunately, it''s very remote here, and almost nobody cares.


    The man took out his own collection of delicious food. Raisins are a kind of entertainment. Of course, Guo Bing certainly doesn''t like them, but he is still interested in those strange things.


    There are some fruit areas on it, and some dangerous places are marked.


    Nodding to him a little, the man danced happily. Li Hongtian took out the map in his hand and studied it in detail.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t understand it this time, but the man quickly took out a lot of gold coins, which seemed to be made decades ago. He didn''t know how long the poor guy had been here.


    There was panic in the man''s eyes, shaking his head and shaking his head.


    Li Hongtian followed his gesture and gradually translated it. Guo Bing wondered, "why don''t savages eat you?"


    "You come here by accident. You can''t escape. There are many terrible things here, but they are not hostile."


    The man nodded, looking a little excited. He didn''t know what to say, but he kept demonstrating his gestures.


    "Do you want me to take you back?"


    The man nodded, looking very happy, nodded his arm, and then nodded himself. Looking at the distance, he felt melancholy.


    "Are you going to give it to me?" Li Hongtian pointed.


    The hairy man beat his head twice and took out a lot of patterns in the iron cupboard on one side. Li Hong''s eyes were shining. It was like a map of the island.


    "Ah, savage?" Coquettish son''s face is a little pale, the appearance of the other side is really too ugly.


    A hairy monster stooped and came over, saying something difficult to understand.


    "ABA, ABA." At this time, a strange sound sounded on one side, which scared Guo Bing and got into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    "I want to sleep here." Guo Bing looked at the environment and liked it.


    There is also a shotgun at the head of the bed, and barrels of wine on the ground look like wine.


    A short single bed, with some containers around, and even some dried preserved fruits, who can enjoy it so much.


    There is a mirror below, which can refract the light from the holes of the trees.


    I thought it was dark, but I didn''t expect that there was still light. The source of light was the stakes outside.


    Guo Bing looked curiously: "what is this? Is it a cave in the ground? " "Just go down and have a look." Coquettish son begins long leg, about to go down, Li Hongtian natural preemptive a step to rush in.


    Gently walked in the past, with a wave, a person''s hole appeared.


    Otherwise, how could there be such artificial traces? Looking inside, Li Hongtian suddenly noticed that there were some differences.


    Li Hongtian is a little interested. Have you ever lived here?


    Not far away, rows of low wooden piles were tied there neatly, and there were several big trees around to cover everything, and even a captive place nearby.


    "Come on, let''s go inside. There''s a stake there."


    After Li Hongtian arrived here, he always felt a strange call.


    The heat in my heart has been watered out. This is the territory of savages. It seems that this eating human flesh is true.


    A skeleton on the ground doesn''t know how long it''s been dead. Guo Bing rubs his feet in disgust, so he hides away.


    Guo Bing is like a cheerful child, but suddenly tripped by something. At first glance, he looks pale.The ground is covered with sand. Stepping on it is a bit hot. Li Hongtian simply lost his shoes and led the two girls around. With his current strength, he can''t be underestimated.


    When I first came to the island, it was covered with dense green plants, many primitive trees and hundreds of people. It was full of wood essence. I''m afraid it would become essence in tens of thousands of years.


    The big man was very sorry, put away the money in his hand, sighed, and quickly arranged the things in his hand.


    "I know. We''re just going to have a look. Thank you all the way." Determined to go, Li Hongtian left in a small boat.


    "What? Brother Li, this is not a city. There are many crises. You have to go to that island. Didn''t I tell you yesterday? Savages are not the most dangerous. There are more dangerous ones. " The big man is in a bit of a hurry.


    Li Hongtian thought about it and asked the big man to leave.


    Soon he got to the position the big man said. The boat stopped and the sailors began to set up.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath and looked at the dark island in the distance. It was like a bite.


    Li Hongtian is a little strange. What happened to this girl early in the morning? She seems to see something. She shakes her head helplessly and eats breakfast.


    Guo Bing turned away from her face and pursed her lips.


    "Why didn''t you sleep well last night?" Li Hongtian looks at his sister with some heartache.


    "Brothers, copy a guy. We''ll arrive at our destination in another 100 nautical miles. If we don''t get close to the island, we''ll catch a boat around." The big man arranged and prepared a lot of fishing things.


    In the early morning, Guo Bing, with dark eyes, simply washed and was in a daze. The crew sounded a loud song and looked at the nearer island with a lot of excitement in their eyes.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh."


    A few strange sounds were heard around. Some of them looked human, but the blue faced, tusked and skinned guys rushed out with forks in their hands and buckteeth in their mouths looking very ugly.

 Chapter 669

    Li Hongtian felt tight all over, as if he had been sentenced to death, and he regretted it.


    "How come the big man didn''t know me after a few days?"


    "It''s you?" there was a surprise and an incredible voice.


    Before long, a huge fishing boat passed by, and Li Hongtian naturally took it on his way.


    The three men started the boat again and drifted away.


    Guo Bing Dudu mouth, but still get up around the preserved fruit meat put up.


    "I know your brother is always here. Get up and clean up. We''ll be waiting for you. We''re leaving here."


    At this time, Guo Bing also woke up and looked around with some vigilance. Then he was a little relieved. He was afraid of the huge boldness: "fortunately, my girl''s life has been saved, otherwise I won''t have such a good chance to find Hongtian brother in my next life." Li Hongtian knocked her on the head:


    inadvertently, he collected enough medicine for breaking miasma pill, which can break through the bottleneck. He has been trapped in the holy realm for a long time, and he doesn''t know when to break through. Sometimes it might be useful to try a new method.


    "It''s not. After all, I''m afraid the efficacy has weakened after such a long time. What''s more, I take these to preserve the efficacy." Li Hongtian pointed to some herbs that had just been picked around him. There are a lot of original ecology on this island, so naturally there are not a lot of people who dare to come.


    "So you mean it''s pills?"


    "You see, is this a urinal? It''s obviously a glass cup. If you put it in ancient times, it can hold pills. "


    "What are you doing with a urinal?" The coquettish child is a little speechless.


    Although there are many ragged and useless things, fortunately, he found some good things.


    Coquettish son can''t deny nod, begin to take out the mobile phone accounting, Li Hongtian is not tube these, in this small room Sichuan browse up.


    Li Hongtian thought about it and said.


    "Well, of course, we don''t have to look at who''s going to attack. We can develop a stronghold here. The whole island has natural barriers surrounded by mountains. Only here is fairly flat. No matter where we defend from, it''s not easy to break down here. It''s going to be a home on the sea. "


    "It''s all right?"


    I handed a handful of raisins, not to mention the delicious stuff brewed by this guy. I ate more than ten jin unconsciously.


    It seems that she feels a warm look. She opens her lazy eyes and even yawns. She doesn''t care where it is. I have to say that her brain is really big.


    Li Hongtian looked at it with some enthusiasm and licked his lips.


    There was nothing to say in one night. The next day, the demon mei''er woke up and turned half a circle gracefully. The round hemisphere seemed to break free from the shackles of clothes, and some apricots ran out.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come to you soon. Keep my blood food. Don''t damage it." It''s very gloomy in the secret room. It sounds creepy.


    As far as the south of the Yangtze River, the second part of the blood mosquito tribe has been struggling, and more than half of its whole body has come out.


    The man left, and the whole bone hall was calm again. Who knew that the mysterious heaven organization could form such a place.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s hard for you. It''s a big event. Any cultivation resources from the saint''s side will be satisfied."


    "Well, the matter of the master''s saint has been properly arranged. Just wait for her to wake up and become a master."


    "OK, now let''s go ahead and synthesize poisons in batches. I need a lot of money. Now it''s the final stage of promotion. I can''t be disturbed. I''ll just talk to my electronic equipment in the future." The eyes of the man on the bone were bright, and there was a smile on his stiff face.


    "Master, we''ve got the patent."


    As time goes by, I don''t know how many kilometers away in an underground bone palace.


    Some worried, Li Hongtian once again went out to clean up the remaining more ferocious species, otherwise it would be very bad to use this place as a stronghold in the future.


    After walking around, I didn''t find the person who didn''t know the language before. Maybe he was eaten by the savage. I went back to the place where he lived, put the two girls there, picked up a handful of raisins around and ate them.


    It''s good to be back.


    Standing on the oasis again, Li Hongtian took a breath of grass.


    In a few minutes, after there was no living creature here, Li Hongtian walked outside. The previous light shield no longer existed.


    Soon a group of pure Yin Qi was absorbed by corpse soldiers.


    Instead of being absorbed by the ghost faced crabs to achieve symbiosis, it''s better to symbiosis with my body bag. Li Hong''s eyes flashed coldly and absorbed all the remaining savages. These uncivilized people are still dangerous to ordinary people.


    The two corpse soldiers slowly recovered in the corpse bag. The center of this place has been turned into a dead prison, and the remaining savages are still praying there.


    Not long after, I saw cannibal flower''s body, which was about to be disabled. I put it into the corpse bag with some heartache, hoping to recover. I also found the ghost not far away, and the rest of the corpse soldiers were crushed.Li Hongtian''s secret way is very dangerous. Only when he sees that they have nothing to do can he force himself to go inside.


    If Li Hongtian can''t wake up, they will...


    think of something and wave it to the corpse bag nearby. The two girls come out with pale faces and lose too much energy.


    After thinking about it, Li Hongtian was relieved and finally safe.


    I really don''t know what this fog ball is. When I was in the old man''s coffin, I suddenly ran my eyebrows. It seems that I had absorbed the shadows of the ancestral place before. When I think about the ghost faced crab this time, is it possible that this guy likes to eat powerful creatures?


    The mist in the middle of the eyebrows kept spinning, as if something would hatch, but the process was obviously not in a short time.


    Li Hongtian felt that he was in a dream, touched the position of the eyebrow, and it was over?


    When the sight is restored again, the sky and the earth are clear, and all the ghost faced crabs disappear without a trace. Only the slight warmth of the eyebrow seems to tell everything before.


    All of a sudden, the fog like light in the middle of his eyebrows was shining. Li Hongtian felt that the world was white, and he only heard the sound of the huge ghost faced crab as if he were frightened.


    This kind of desire is getting bigger and bigger, gradually out of Li Hongtian''s control, some shocked to open their eyes, what comes into our eyes is the tentacle stopped in the middle of the eyebrow position, constantly wriggling, how can not break free.


    Tentacles gradually approached, and a drop of blood on them even splashed on Li Hongtian''s eyebrows. Suddenly, the eyebrows were cool, followed by a burst of heat. The fog in the eyebrows before now kept emitting bursts of longing.


    This man is the big man they met in the fishing boat for the first time. I didn''t expect that they met this time.


    Whoosh, the big man picked up the big knife in his hand and cut it. His eyes were strange.

 Chapter 667

    "Why don''t you... Get dressed?" Li Hongtian''s eyes were dull and he took a breath of air.


    At the end of the introduction, his stomach was already empty. He grabbed the sandwich and ate it happily. The problem was solved by dividing five into two.


    Li Hongtian picked up a sandwich. "It''s called a sandwich. Just grab it and eat it. It''s a vegetable salad that has been mixed and eaten with a fork. It''s fresh orange juice."


    On the table, there are two plates, sandwiches and simple vegetable salad. Next to the plate is a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    Liu Ying looks at the exquisite food on the table and wants to have a try. She sits opposite Li Hongtian.


    "Well, come and have breakfast. Today I''ll show you what a new breakfast is!" Li Hongtian complacent way, he turned to the dining table, sat down.


    Liu Ying''s cheek flashed a sense of shyness, "thank you."


    "It''s beautiful." Li Hongtian is not stingy of praise.


    However, so changed a suit of clothes, Liu Ying from a beautiful Saint into a pure with a trace of beautiful sexy imperial sister.


    But that''s Liu Ying. He turned his lips to dispel this absurd thought.


    At this time, Liu Ying slowly came to the hall. Her long black hair poured down on her shoulder. She looked very soft. Li Hongtian suddenly felt itchy and wanted to touch it.


    Li Hongtian smiles happily.


    "Old man, are you really angry?"


    Li you snorted and disappeared.


    "Hahaha, don''t take your seat in the right place, old man." With a faint smile on his lips, Li Hongtian won a fight with Li you.


    Li you was furious, "little bastard! Who can''t do it? "


    "Who is like you, an old man, who has more heart than strength?"


    "I''m already a man with a wife, but I''m in my prime. It''s normal for me to get excited, isn''t it?"


    "Oh." Li Hongtian shrugged, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Even if you want to do that, maybe the saint doesn''t want to do that. You can''t stand up with a slap, which makes you more unrealistic." Li you Tut, pouring a basin of cold water on his face.


    Fortunately, if he hadn''t been more restrained, he would have done some heartless things just now.


    Li Hongtian came to the living room, took out a bottle of cold mineral water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the cap of the bottle and drank it. The feeling of cold stimulation made him shake all over and his brain wake up.


    ...


    she didn''t know exactly what she lost.


    She didn''t know why, but she was a little disappointed.


    "... oh." Liu Ying said.


    After he finished, he picked up the white T-shirt beside him and put it on Liu Ying''s head. Then he turned around and left, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Li Hongtian smiles and steps forward. He takes the button from Liu Ying''s hand and fastens it for her. When he gets close to Liu Ying, the faint fragrance of Gardenia on her body comes into Li Hongtian''s nose. His bright and sexy back, plump hips and straight legs stimulate his hormones everywhere.


    Oh, what else can''t the saint do?


    Liu Ying seems to feel li Hongtian''s idea, she pursed her lips, "you said this underwear is too difficult to wear... If you don''t say you have to wear it when you go out, I will give up."


    I haven''t buttoned it up for a long time.


    The door was slowly opened by a pair of big hands. Liu Ying was wearing a pair of black underwear, and was buttoning his underwear. He was stunned.


    "Shut up." Li Hongtian''s way of thinking.


    Lee make complaints about "hypocrisy."


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment. He felt a trace of expectation rising in his heart. After struggling for a long time, he nodded, "OK."


    "The button won''t button... Can you come in and help me?" Liu Ying responded in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Li Hongtian asked.


    Liu Ying''s anxious voice came from the inside, "not yet... Just a moment."


    "Liu Ying, are you dressed?"


    He was waiting outside quietly. After about ten minutes, Li Hongtian was a little depressed. It''s been ten minutes. Hasn''t he put on his clothes yet?


    Liu Ying''s eyes were strange. She nodded slowly, picked up all her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Li Hongtian just wanted to run away from this humiliating place.


    It''s not going to make everyone laugh.


    As a big man, he even taught a woman how to dress?


    With all this, Li Hongtian was deeply relieved.


    "The last is this T-shirt. Put it on your head and stretch out your arms. Well, the way you wear pants and underpants is the same. OK, go to the bathroom first."He was afraid that Liu Ying could not understand, and he took his underwear to his chest and said, "yes, that''s right. There are buttons at the back, and then it''s OK to button them up. This is underwear... Just stick your legs in and lift them up."


    Li Hongtian didn''t care so much. With the idea of finishing teaching quickly and withdrawing quickly, he picked up the regular underwear on the bed with two fingers and struggled for a while before he said with difficulty, "this is underwear, which needs to be worn close to the body, eh, that''s it..."


    the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Liu Ying dodges a little, Li Hongtian dodges in next to Liu Ying''s body, just for a moment, two people''s bodies have different degrees of reaction.


    There''s no way. Ye Gulong is in a hurry. Liu''s sister-in-law and Zhou Yafei are not at home. He has no choice but to help Liu Ying solve the problem.


    Li Hongtian scratched his head and explained.


    "Feifei, she didn''t go to work at home. My colleagues called me early in the morning to let me go. The time is tight and the task is heavy. Please let me in. I''ll teach you how to wear it."


    Do not understand the feelings of men and women Liu Ying nodded, agreed, "good."


    How can you forget this? Liu Ying is a real ancient man. Li Hongtian hardly opened his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hesitated, "then... You can''t appear in front of me like this. I''m a man. Don''t do that again."


    Liu Ying moves unnaturally up the towel, or can not block the magnificent business line, "you give me the clothes, I will not wear."


    Fortunately, nanny Liu Sao went out to buy vegetables. Otherwise, she would be misunderstood if she ran into this scene.


    Liu Ying imitated Li Hongtian''s appearance, picked up the sandwich, bit it up, chewed it in her mouth, and her eyes lit up, "it''s delicious!"


    "Ha ha, you like it." Li Hongtian had already begun to solve the problem of vegetable salad on his plate. In a minute, he finished it. Then he drank the whole glass of orange juice and licked his lips contentedly.

 Chapter 668

    Finally wait for Liu Ying to finish breakfast, Li Hongtian drives Liu Ying to Tianjian Bureau base in a hurry.


    "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t mean much to me whether I want to join the Tianjian Bureau or not."


    Li Hongtian smiles at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Ying puts down the ancient books, and her strange eyes fall on Li Hongtian. She doesn''t know why Li Hongtian wants to join the Tianjian Bureau.


    His identity as a star leader attracts practitioners who devour stars and gems all the time, and also attracts many unopened sapphire boxes. He is not in a hurry at present.


    The number of sapphire treasure boxes is unknown, and the number of star stones is unknown. Li Hongtian has swallowed up two star stones now, and his power in transforming the divine realm has also become small.


    He is not trying to please or compensate Liu Ying. However, after recent contacts, Li Hongtian doesn''t really want the star stone in Liu Ying''s body.


    In fact, Li Hongtian has other ideas for Liu Ying to join the Tianjian Bureau. She once said that the star stone is in her body. If Li Hongtian wants to, she can sacrifice herself and contribute the star stone at any time.


    This is the right of his deputy director.


    If he is qualified, he can formally join the Tianjian Bureau. If he is not qualified, he can justly refuse Li Hongtian''s request.


    He guessed that with Ye Gu Long''s mind, he would surely test Liu Ying''s ability.


    "And then?" Li Hongtian knew that ye Gulong would not let go so easily.


    "Director, it''s not impossible to let Miss Liu Ying join the Tianjian Bureau..."


    Ye Gulong was speechless for a while, and now he realized that Li Hongtian''s real intention was that he wanted to arrange Liu Ying to join the Tianjian Bureau.


    "..."


    Li Hongtian, with his arms on the table and his hands on his side face, said lazily, "you judge people by their appearance."


    Proud as he is, ye Gu Long hears speech, slightly a Leng, immediately arch a hand way, "ask director to instruct!"


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said, "deputy director, you have a big problem. Do you know what it is?"


    But what he didn''t know was that Liu Ying''s accomplishments were far ahead of Li Hongtian''s. they were not Liu Ying''s rivals when they were all together.


    How can they compare with the elites of Tianjian bureau?


    "Look at what the director said... But is Miss Liu Ying really as powerful as the director said?" Ye Gulong is a little suspicious. After all, Liu Ying is born out of thin air, and her appearance always stays at the age of 19. In Ye gulong''s opinion, no matter how talented she is, she is just a girl.


    If Li Hongtian wants her to join the Tianjian Bureau, there''s nothing wrong with it. She doesn''t have any opinions.


    She thinks that her use to Li Hongtian is just the gem in her body.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether she enters the Tianjian Bureau or not. She is alone and has nothing to worry about. If Li Hongtian didn''t break into the ancient tomb and wake her up, Liu Ying would still be lying in the tomb at this time.


    Liu Ying is always immersed in the "ancient tomb posthumous note". Even if she hears their conversation, she has no idea and expression.


    Li Hongtian was stunned and said with a smile, "what are you thinking all day long. Miss Liu Ying''s ability is great. Everyone in Tianjian Bureau, except me, attacks her together. Maybe they won''t get the upper hand. You say it like I''m an old fool who doesn''t divide public and private. "


    He got closer and said in a low voice, "chief, is this girl a little different from you? Sister in law won''t let you take it home? So you put her in the Bureau so that you can see her at any time in the future


    "Ah?" Ye Gulong is confused. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would simply arrange this beautiful woman into the Tianjian Bureau. He can''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    If Li Hongtian is thoughtful, ye Gulong is right, "how about arranging Miss Liu Ying to enter Tianjian bureau?"


    "But the director... What I want to report to you is the secret of Tianjian Bureau... I''m afraid Miss Liu Ying is not very convenient here. After all, she is not a member of our Tianjian Bureau." Ye Gulong has a tangled face.


    Li Hongtian shook his head. "Liu Ying is one of his own. Don''t be on guard against her."


    "Ah." Sitting opposite Li Hongtian, ye Gulong glances at Liu Ying''s direction.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Come here and talk about the situation in the Bureau." Li Hongtian waved to him and opened the door to the mountain road.


    He scratched his head awkwardly. "Ha ha, I just didn''t see her all night. Miss Liu Ying changed her body shape, but I almost didn''t see it, but she was still very beautiful."


    Ye Gulong looks at Liu Ying in surprise. Liu Ying feels her sight, nods to Ye gulong, and then lowers her head to read ancient books.


    Li Hongtian gave him a strange look. "This is Miss Liu Ying. You met Lao Ye yesterday. How can''t you recognize her?"


    Ye Gulong came in. His eyes fell on the beautiful woman sitting on the sofa with an ancient book in her arms. He was stunned. "Director, this isLi Hongtian raised his eyes, "come in."


    "Deng Deng Deng.".


    As soon as Li Hongtian sat down in the office, ye gulong, who didn''t know where to get the news, rushed over and knocked on the door.


    All the way speechless, the two came to the base, straight to the office.


    "Oh."


    Li Hongtian held the hand of the steering wheel and said, "ha ha, it''s a necessity for men. If you always follow me, you should smell it. I won''t give it up because of anyone or anything."


    Liu Ying was irritated by the pungent smell of smoke. She frowned. Seeing Li Hongtian''s expression of enjoyment, she said curiously, "what''s this? It smells bad


    Especially when driving, Li Hongtian always feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t have a cigarette.


    People who are addicted to smoking are like this: one after waking up, one before going to bed and one after dinner.


    On the way, he silently lowered the window, then took out a cigarette box from his pocket, pulled out one and lit the fire. When he had just finished breakfast, he wanted to have one. Seeing that Liu Ying was still eating, he put up with it.


    "Oh? So arrogant? "


    At this time, he ling''er and he xian''er appear in the office together. Before the conversation between Li Hongtian and ye gulong, their sisters heard it very clearly. He ling''er stepped forward and sneered, "many people outside are crying and begging their grandparents to join our Tianjian Bureau. I didn''t expect that Miss Liu Ying didn''t give our director face and didn''t want to join in at all What about that

 Chapter 669

    Director of the office of a dead silence, Liu Ying is so determined to look at the eyes of he ling''er, he ling''er does not admit defeat.


    He xian''er can''t help but say, "Miss, think twice, the strength of the members of Tianjian bureau can''t be underestimated. It''s better not to change."


    "Yes, is there anything you can''t do?" Liu Ying nodded and made a definite statement.


    Ye Gulong shakes his head and thinks Liu Ying is talking big. He persuades, "Miss Liu Ying... It''s not that ye doesn''t believe you, it''s just that you really want to change five days to one day?"


    No way!


    Not to mention the sisters of the he family, even ye Gulong was a little shocked. He doubted that what Li Hongtian said just now, even if all the members of the Tianjian Bureau were not Liu Ying''s opponents, it might be true. But he couldn''t believe that such a young girl would really have such amazing strength!


    One day!?


    Liu Ying is casual smile, said, "well, five days is too long, change to one day."


    What they never expected was that Li Hongtian trusted Liu Ying''s ability very much.


    Everyone was surprised to see Li Hongtian acquiesce. Didn''t Li Hongtian really want Liu Ying to join the Tianjian game? Why didn''t he refute Ye gulong''s proposal?


    He believes in Liu Ying''s ability.


    Li Hongtian thinks that ye gulong''s rules are a little harsh for others, but it''s a piece of cake for Liu Ying, who is at the top of the spirit realm.


    In addition to Ye gulong, only Li Hongtian and Liu Ying were present.


    He sisters feel that ye Gu Long''s original intention is not to let Liu Ying join the Tianjian Bureau, otherwise how can this problem arise!?


    How is that possible!?


    He ling''er and he xian''er took a breath of air, but not to mention that everyone in the Tianjian Bureau has their own skills. Everyone can be a powerful person who can stand up to heaven and earth if they put them outside at will. With such a young girl, it''s still limited to five days to single out the owner of the Tianjian Bureau.


    Defeat all the members of Tianjian Bureau in five days?


    Ye gulong, who was named, was silent for a moment, and immediately replied, "well, since Miss Liu Ying has changed her mind, I, ye, can''t stand in the way of her future. Just now, the director of Tianjian Bureau said that all the people except the director of Tianjian Bureau will join together, and you won''t be afraid, either. Let''s have a test, and don''t ask everyone to fight against her. The girl only needs five days If you defeat all the elite members of Tianjian Bureau, you will be qualified to join Tianjian bureau! "


    "Very good, Lao ye, don''t you think?"


    Li Hongtian smiles. In fact, Liu Ying''s sudden willingness to join the Tianjian team is a bit unexpected. However, no matter what Liu Ying''s mind is, he finally achieves his goal.


    She only cares about what Li Hongtian thinks.


    However, Liu Ying doesn''t care what they think. Her eyes have never moved away from Li Hongtian.


    "Say less." Ye gulong''s face is a little bit ugly. He just looks at Li Hongtian''s face and warns he linger.


    People''s expressions changed a little, especially he ling''er. She was not happy with Liu Ying. She raised her eyebrows and stabbed, "Miss Liu Ying said this as if I wanted to come and go!"


    Liu yinggou lips a smile, light said, "suddenly feel this day sword game or quite interesting, I have a little interest to join in."


    It stinks, it stinks...


    didn''t Liu Ying know what she really thought?!


    Bad, Liu Ying can read his mind.


    Li Hongtian smiles awkwardly, and then his eyes fall on Liu Ying''s thoughtful face. As soon as the two people''s eyes touch each other, his heart will thump.


    Ye Gu Long is a pair of suddenly realized appearance, a clap thigh, praise a way, "director wise! This kind of small difference can only be seen by the director! Ye Mou admires, admires


    He xian''er and he ling''er look at each other, even they don''t know that they are like this.


    There seems to be some truth in what the director said!


    It seems that...


    after hearing the words, he xian''er, he ling''er and ye Gu Long are lost in thought.


    All four people''s eyes fell on Li Hongtian, but he just wanted to think about it, and then said, "in fact, if you find out carefully, you can know that he xian''er is hot outside and quiet inside, and he ling''er is quiet outside and hot inside. As soon as they talk, they can easily distinguish which is he xian''er and which is he ling''er."


    Ye Gulong said, "talk about it. Let me learn from it."


    But there are so many eyes staring at Tianjian Bureau. Why is it not as clear as Li Hongtian?


    Is Li Hongtian''s eyes sharper?


    Deputy director Ye Gulong is also very curious. He spends more time with the people of Tianjian Bureau than Li Hongtian. In this way, he can''t tell the difference between them.


    How can he say that.


    "Er..." Li Hongtian has a headache. He can''t say that he ling''er''s chest is bigger and his buttocks are more warped. He xian''er''s chest is flat and his buttocks are not so warped, can he?"The director said how to recognize us. Xian''er was very curious." He xian''er said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, you two are really easy to distinguish. Before, it was just that we didn''t have a pair of eyes that found beauty. We always made a mistake between you two."


    He Ling Er is also a Leng, the facial expression suddenly some excitement, "director... You recognize me!"


    Why haven''t you seen me for a long time? He is so clear now?


    She clearly remembers that Li Hongtian mistook her for he linger on the plane before!


    He xian''er was a little strange and asked strangely, "how can the director tell she is he ling''er and I am he xian''er?"


    "Director..." he ling''er curled his mouth, feeling even worse. He thought Li Hongtian was deliberately biased against Liu Ying, and secretly scolded that he was really a fox. He knew how to seduce Li Hongtian!


    "That''s enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Li Hongtian helped his forehead and interrupted two people.


    "You He ling''er felt that she had punched a ball of soft cotton, and she was very angry.


    Liu Ying gently smile, in the face of he ling''er''s provocation, she does not agree, tone light way, "miss he said so, then I think so, Ying is not very understand these."


    He Ling Er slightly frowned and choked.


    "What? Miss Liu Ying thinks what I said is wrong? "


    "Well, since Miss Liu Ying wants to die early and take care of her life early, it will help her. What else can my sister advise?" He ling''er turns a white eye. She thinks Liu Ying is just a brag. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    At that time, when she and he xian''er just came out of Maoshan for training, they were also so arrogant.

 Chapter 670

    Ye Gulong hesitated to make up his mind for a moment. He looked at Li Hongtian hesitantly and asked, "what''s the director''s opinion?"


    He ling''er and Li Hongtian had tea there before. He ling''er asked nervously, "director, are you going now?"


    Ye Gulong turns to leave the office and goes to the corridor outside to make a phone call.


    "Go ahead." Li Hongtian waved his hand.


    "Yes Ye Gulong said, "I''m going to call him back now and tell him the director''s arrangement so that he can deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for calling boss Zhou. I''ll come over and have a look later. Let him calm down and don''t be so afraid. It''s better to close Junlin restaurant for one day to ensure the safety of other people''s lives."


    "It''s a matter of human life. As the director of Tianjian Bureau, I have the responsibility to go there." Li Hong made the decision immediately.


    After this incident, Li Hongtian even suspected that the emerald treasure box appeared in Junlin restaurant again and again. It must not be a simple reason. The identity of his star leading envoy must take half of the responsibility. For the rest, Li Hongtian needs to go to Junlin restaurant to investigate in person.


    Moreover, this incident was caused by the jade box, and it also caused human life. The scope of human life is within the jurisdiction of the Tianjian Bureau. Li Hongtian has to go to either as the director of the Tianjian Bureau or for personal affairs.


    Of course, Li Hongtian wants to go to Junlin restaurant again. Besides, Zhou zhengru generously presented the jade box to him before. Li Hongtian is not the kind of person who doesn''t know his kindness.


    "Therefore, I didn''t directly agree with boss Zhou to come back and ask the director what he meant."


    "But - in theory, this kind of thing does not belong to the scope of our Tianjian Bureau..."


    he nodded deeply and agreed, "it''s true that we should send someone to have a look. After all, didn''t the director help boss Zhou solve it once before? This time, he directly came to me, which means that he hopes the director will do it again to eliminate the evil. ¡±


    but Liu Ying''s words are not totally unreasonable.


    Ye Gulong frowns. He thinks Liu Ying is not a member of the Tianjian Bureau, and is not qualified to participate in the Tianjian Bureau. However, Li Hongtian believes her very much, and the relationship between them is certainly not so simple...


    Li Hongtian looks at Liu Ying puzzled. Liu Ying reads his mind, and instantly understands what''s going on. She has a light look and says, "such evil The sneaky things will not be destroyed by external forces, otherwise everyone will set a fire, how can there be such a shocking thing in this world. However, human life is involved this time. Can''t the director go and have a look in person? "


    It''s so powerful!


    What kind of evil thing is this!?


    When they heard the words, they took a breath.


    Ye gulong''s face was solemn. "This time, a man died. Boss Zhou thought he was influenced by the evil thing. He was afraid, so he set fire to the warehouse. After a night''s fire, he took the people to clean up the scene of the fire. He found that the evil thing was put there intact, and there was no sign of being burned at all."


    Li Hongtian was silent for a while, and immediately said, "what did boss Zhou say?"


    Perhaps, the emerald treasure box appeared again and again in Junlin restaurant to remind him that Junlin restaurant is a little different?


    No, not all of them.


    Is it the identity of the star envoy led by him, so the sapphire box constantly appears beside him?


    "What?" Li Hongtian is a little shocked. The evil thing in Ye gulong''s mouth is the jade box. He thought it was a wonderful fate to get a jade box from there. Unexpectedly, the jade box appeared in the teahouse of Junlin restaurant again.


    leaf dragon as like as two peas at the dragon''s eyes, he explained to him, "the owner of the Royal restaurant, Zhou Zhengru, called and said that after you took him away a few days ago, he returned to normal appearance. But he went to the warehouse today to find something, and found the same box as that evil thing!"


    Li Hongtian was shocked and asked, "what happened?"


    Ye Gulong just went out for less than a minute, then he came back again. His face was urgent and he said, "director, director, it''s not a good thing!"


    "All right, let''s go." Li Hongtian is indifferent, he lazily waved his hand, leaning against the office chair.


    Ye Gulong took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the screen. His expression changed slightly. He nodded to Li Hongtian and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my phone. I''ll go out to pick it up first, and I''ll continue to discuss this later."


    At this time, the phone rings.


    As soon as we met, Li Hongtian was the first two.


    Are these two born to be a pair of happy enemies.


    That''s strange.


    However, Liu Ying told him that she knocked he ling''er unconscious at that time. He ling''er didn''t see her face at all in the ancient tomb, so she would not remember what happened in the ancient tomb.


    Li Hongtian helplessly looks at he ling''er and Liu Ying. He can''t help but wonder if he ling''er recalls what happened in the ancient tomb at that time. Otherwise, why does he ling''er face the enemy as soon as he sees Liu Ying.The fox shows its tail!


    Sure enough, no wonder when I saw her for the first time, I felt that she was not a good person. A woman''s sixth sense was true!


    He ling''er''s face changed and clenched her teeth. Liu Ying! He told Li Hongtian about himself! It''s disgusting!


    "Yes, as miss he said, early death and early life." Liu Ying indifferent smile, take just now he ling''er used to satirize her words to ridicule her.


    When Li Hongtian saw that Liu Ying was interested, he also said with a smile, "are you so worried?"


    Liu yingyue wanted to try and asked, "dare to ask deputy director and director... When can I start the competition?"


    He xian''er sees two people agree to come down together, also did not speak for Liu Ying again, after all, it is other people''s own decision.


    "Well, as the director said, let''s make sure."


    Ye Gulong laughs bitterly. Li Hongtian says that it''s up to him to make a decision, and then directly or indirectly agrees with Liu Ying''s proposal. The double standard director AI ~


    "it''s just a matter for the deputy director to make a decision." Li Hongtian waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, and said, "since Liu Ying wants to make a quick decision, it''s not as good as her wish. Just change the time from five days to one day."


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be too late." Li Hongtian nodded.


    "I went with you to deal with this before. Otherwise, I can go with you this time. Maoshan is the best way to deal with ghosts." He ling''er volunteered.

 Chapter 671

    Li Hongtian is a little hesitant. In fact, he wanted to choose Liu Ying. He ling''er volunteered, which made him refuse.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian was silly. He soon recovered and was happy. "You have a tacit understanding at this time."


    "No way!" Two people speak in unison.


    "Why don''t you two stay and fight? I''ll go myself." Li Hongtian feels big and ready to run away.


    The two women refused Li Hongtian''s proposal at the same time, firmly believing that the match was the most appropriate.


    "I think so."


    "No!"


    He ling''er makes such a fuss that it seems that there is something between him and he ling''er.


    Li Hongtian is very embarrassed as a client. The most embarrassing thing is that he has a wife.


    "Well, you all come with me."


    The implication of he ling''er''s words is that he doesn''t want Li Hongtian and Liu Ying alone?


    Not only he xian''er, but also ye Gu Long, Li Hong Tian and Liu Ying.


    "I was a member of Tianjian bureau! Why can''t I go? Besides, she''s a new person who hasn''t passed the audit. If she gets hurt, it''s not elder brother Li who takes care of her! I don''t want it He Ling son angry way.


    "Now the director is in a hurry to deal with things. Miss Liu Ying has just arrived. Since people want to go, just give her the chance. Why don''t you be so sensible?" He xian''er''s tone eased a little and said patiently.


    He xian''er heard the words and said, "shut up! Come back with me


    Smart as he ling''er, how can he not recognize his elder sister he xian''er? This is the same "drag" formula for her. She refused, "no, I won''t go. I want to compete with this arrogant girl Liu Ying to see if she is really so powerful."


    He xian''er immediately decided not to let he ling''er take risks. He stopped and said, "ling''er, I suddenly remembered something. You should come back to my room with me first, and then we''ll come back."


    Even in the moment of looking at Liu Ying, there was a trace of fear.


    And how to see, Li Hongtian is protecting Liu Ying, his intention is very obvious, just don''t want to let them have a dispute.


    He xian''er is mixed between the two. She sees Liu Ying''s high spirited appearance and is silent for a while. She thinks that since Liu Ying can say this, she must be a master, not as simple as they think.


    "If you can say that, I''ll beat you up later and I won''t be able to say it!" He ling''er was even more angry.


    Liu Ying raised the corner of her mouth and sneered, "it''s really out of measure."


    By comparison, he ling''er is really not Liu Ying''s opponent.


    Liu Ying''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Even he doesn''t dare to challenge Liu Ying easily. No matter what, Liu Ying is also a master of transforming the divine realm, and he ling''er is good at fighting with symbols.


    Li Hongtian was shocked. How can this work!


    I even want to compare my accomplishments with Liu Ying.


    "You! If you don''t agree! Let''s compete now. " He ling''er sees that Li Hongtian is still protecting Liu Ying. He is even more angry. He steps forward and says angrily.


    Li Hongtian coughed a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere, and then punished Liu Ying.


    "Liu Ying, how can you say that about Tianjian Bureau..."


    he ling''er is simple and kind-hearted, but he is short tempered. Li Hongtian suddenly feels that one head is two big.


    Moreover, for this kind of supernatural event, only he ling''er is suitable.


    But Li Hongtian is also very clear about he linger''s meaning. As a member of Tianjian Bureau and the inheritor of Maoshan warlock, a few days ago she learned the ancient Dharma scripts that only the inheritor of Maoshan can learn. She can''t wait to show her new technology.


    Moreover, Liu Ying, who has devoured the star stone, would have been attracted by Li Hongtian, who is the leading star envoy. Li Hongtian has just been promoted to huashenjing. Before that, Liu Ying also directly expressed her attitude. She just wanted to follow Li Hongtian and protect him.


    How could Liu Ying swallow her anger?


    She was rebellious and strong-minded, but she didn''t know if he ling''er had taken the wrong medicine. She had to pinch her now.


    Where seems to be the same now, this just came to the sky sword Bureau and he Ling Er pinched.


    Li Hongtian is the only one who is helpless. This Saint from ancient Loulan has lived for thousands of years. No matter before or after the existence of ancient Loulan, she has always been looked up to and worshipped by others.


    People''s faces changed.


    Liu Ying looks light, "is it all cronyism that Tianjian bureau chooses people to solve things?"


    "Oh?"


    "Miss Liu Ying, you''d better let my ling''er go this time. After all, she and the director have been to Junlin restaurant. They know something about their shop and the environment there."


    He xian''er pulled he ling''er''s skirt and reminded him, "everyone say less. Although Miss Liu Ying has not passed the examination of Tianjian Bureau, we still have the chance to become comrades in arms in the future."The atmosphere was frozen by he ling''er''s words.


    Ye Gulong tries to come out to save the deadlock.


    "Well, stop quarreling, stop quarreling..."


    she was so angry that she could only bear to explain, "last time I met brother Li together, and we solved it together. Why do you think you are more suitable than me? I am an orthodox descendant of Maoshan''s technique and a member of Tianjian Bureau. Miss Liu Ying, in what capacity do you follow brother Li


    A probationer who has not joined the Tianjian Bureau has not even passed the examination.


    He ling''er is a little shocked. Where does Liu Ying come from to say this?


    Liu Ying broke the silence.


    "Actually, I think I''m more suitable than Miss He."


    "Brother Li, you don''t know maoshanshu. Besides, as the deputy director said just now, boss Zhou of Junlin restaurant said that there was evil. This time is different from last time. It''s not a simple matter. If you go alone and have an accident, you ask me... What should we, the members of Tianjian bureau do?"


    He Ling son comforts a way.

 Chapter 672

    "What do you say?"


    Liu Ying''s eyes changed, "push me again! Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    He ling''er couldn''t bear it, so he pushed Liu Ying, "what do you mean that the guest will follow the Lord? Are you the Lord? Am I a guest? Elder sister, can you identify yourself? "


    This Liu Ying has no good intentions!


    Sure enough!


    Is this a declaration of sovereignty!?


    These words into he Ling er''s ears, but changed the taste.


    "So it''s called co pilot... Ha ha, I''ve got a long experience. However, I''ve only been the co pilot of Li Hongtian, but I haven''t been in the rear row. You''d better take care of yourself." Liu Ying said with a smile.


    He Ling Er is more angry way, "what do you want to do?! Brother Li''s co pilot''s position is mine


    Liu Ying looks back, is he Ling Er, she said, "what do you want?"


    As soon as she was about to get on the bus, she was stopped by a strong force.


    After Li Hongtian got into the driver''s seat, Liu Ying was about to get on the co pilot. After one experience, Liu Ying thought that driving was quite fun....


    ...


    but it turned out that Li Hongtian was wrong.


    Li Hongtian believes that this battle has been solved.


    ...


    Liu Ying gives her a disdainful look and follows up with Li Hongtian.


    He ling''er is gnashing her teeth. If her eyes can kill people, she thinks, Liu Ying will die thousands of times.


    Li Hongtian walked ahead and didn''t see this scene at all.


    "Whatever I want." Liu Ying smiles at he ling''er as a winner.


    "All right, chief." He Ling son voice stuffy way.


    "Since you two don''t have any opinions, please follow me to Junlin restaurant." Li Hongtian stood up and announced.


    Li Hongtian a little confused, so easy to achieve?


    Boy, this wish has come true.


    Just to shock these two women who are not afraid of everything.


    This made Li Hongtian feel a little nervous. It was just his acting that broke out.


    The two women who were in deep water just now stopped talking.


    ...


    Liu Ying wants to join this organization. Although she doesn''t know much about the significance of Tianjian Bureau, the best advantage of joining Tianjian bureau is that she can be aboveboard and follow Li Hongtian at any time.


    In fact, Liu Ying didn''t really want to join the Tianjian Bureau, but she suddenly became interested in the Tianjian Bureau. She couldn''t help feeling that Li Hongtian was so happy.


    It seems that this man is quite popular?


    When she realized the result, she was a little irritable, with Zhou Yafei in front and he linger behind.


    Until now, no matter how you look at it, Liu Ying thinks that he linger must like Li Hongtian.


    He ling''er went there just to accompany him.


    No way! Li Hongtian came to find the elixir to save people.


    Simply for risk?


    She felt more and more wrong. From the ancient tomb, she found that he ling''er might like Li Hongtian. Otherwise, why did he ling''er come here with a man?


    This makes Liu Ying feel that this girl is quite interesting?


    No matter what he said, he ling''er was against him.


    Liu Ying tightly pursed her lips. Although she was indifferent, her eyes still flashed a touch of regret. This little girl named he ling''er had recognized her for a long time. At the beginning, she noticed her because she always spoke to her.


    ...


    however, if he ling''er knew that Liu Ying was the saint who knocked her out in Loulan ancient tomb, she would show a sudden realization.


    I don''t know why there is such a phenomenon. He ling''er doesn''t know it in his heart. Maybe he has some special ideas about Li Hongtian in his heart!


    Listen to her say a word, he Ling Er wants to accept her.


    On the other hand, he ling''er doesn''t like Liu Ying, which is the feeling that he doesn''t like Liu Ying.


    But no matter what, she was willing to accompany Li Hongtian to the Loulan ancient tomb!


    He ling''er admits that she is jealous, and she doesn''t think she is as good-looking as Liu Ying...


    with these words, he ling''er calms down for a moment, but she is actually struggling. On the one hand, she is angry that Li Hongtian has been secretly protecting Liu Ying and leaning towards Liu Ying. What''s the matter? He is a serious member of the Tianjian Bureau. He has been with Li Hongtian for many times. He only went out on a business trip for three months. He not only came back to treat himself coldly, but also brought back such a beautiful girl.


    "Don''t say it. It''s so decided. You two will go with me, or you will all get out of the Tianjian Bureau and don''t speak under the banner of our Tianjian Bureau outside!" Li Hong said angrily.


    "Director... I really think about our Tianjian Bureau." He ling''er said eagerly, and then she pointed to Liu Ying''s direction and said, "and I don''t think Liu Ying has any good intentions at all! Why did she mention it more appropriate than me after I finished speaking?! I don''t believe it. My Maoshan heritage can''t compare with such a woman who doesn''t know where she came from! ""Call me the director!" Li Hongtian said with a straight face.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was angry, he ling''er softened his attitude and said, "brother li..."


    "is it difficult for the director to speak?"


    "You..." Li Hongtian was very painful.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are slightly deep. He finally understands that Liu Ying has been provoked by he ling''er to be competitive. He can''t wait to fight with he ling''er and kill each other.


    As long as Liu Ying doesn''t want to protect Li Hongtian, she can leave at any time.


    At best, it''s just a woman protecting herself.


    Seeing Liu Yingman shrug his shoulders, Li Hongtian realized that Liu Yinggen was not a saint who was bound by anyone. She was not a member of Tianjian Bureau and had nothing to do with herself.


    "Liu Ying, why did you start to make a fool of yourself?" Li Hongtian frowned slightly and said irritably.


    Liu Ying nodded slightly, "it''s exactly what I mean."


    "This is not good, that is not good, how, I still have to stay to see if you can finish the contest?"


    Li Hongtian is too worried.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The two women had a big fight over who was the co pilot.

 Chapter 673

    He ling''er is so dedicated to the position of CO pilot, not only because Liu Ying''s similar declaration of sovereignty, but also because she has overheard others say, "men''s co pilot is extraordinary, they are generally left to their favorite women."


    Indeed, Liu Ying is too bright and gorgeous...


    Li Hongtian suddenly realized that his eyes could not help following Zhou zhengru''s eyes and fell on Liu Ying''s beautiful young face.


    Zhou zhengru shook his head and explained, "it''s like this, the scene of the box... But the scene makes people feel numb. That''s why I asked a lot, because this beautiful woman is really beautiful. I thought she was your director Li''s girlfriend? Just to remind you, I''m afraid the beauty will be frightened when she goes in later. "


    "What''s the problem, boss Zhou?"


    Li Hongtian simply said, "her name is Liu Ying, and she is also a very powerful Warlock. She is my assistant at present."


    "Good, good, but..." Zhou zhengru''s eyes stayed on Liu Ying, and his face was puzzled. "Is this


    Li Hongtian expressed his understanding. He nodded slightly and said, "boss Zhou, we didn''t say much. It''s important for us to go in and get busy with business."


    It''s just like this small teahouse. If something really bad comes out, people who are a little sensitive and fastidious will not come back to this teahouse for tea.


    On the one hand, they always think that Taoists or warlocks who remove demons are basically deceiving. On the other hand, there is an old saying that good things do not go out, bad things spread far away.


    They would rather look for other ways to deal with it than spend their time and energy looking for professional people to deal with it.


    There are some people like Zhou zhengru. Some of them are businessmen and some of them are ordinary workers. In their opinion, they dare not let out such supernatural things at home or in the company.


    It''s possible to get rid of demons!


    Director Li and the pretty girl are here!


    That''s good!


    He still remembers that last time Li Hongtian introduced him that this was more powerful than the great God he had spent a lot of time inviting!


    "I didn''t think it was a good thing, so I hid it. Hey, isn''t this the little girl who came last time? This time, too." Zhou zhengru had a bitter face, and then he saw the existence of he linger.


    In desperation, Li Hongtian can only say, "boss Zhou should report to our Tianjian Bureau earlier. Maybe after that, he will pay less for an innocent life."


    Liu Ying knows the meaning of Li Hongtian''s eyes and shrugs her shoulders casually. She doesn''t know why the jade box can still take people''s lives...


    Li Hongtian gives he ling''er a comforting look and a glance at Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying is not surprised, her own existence has been very strange, let alone other things.


    He ling''er felt numb. Although they had seen a lot of strange things, she could not bear it when it came to human life.


    Zhou Zhengru as like as two peas in the face, he looks worried. "Yes, it''s the same again. But this box is more eccentric, and it almost killed me. It also took the life of one of my attendants."


    asked him more than once, indicating that he also felt very much surprised that the jade treasure box appeared one after another in this little teahouse.


    was as like as two peas at him. Li Hongtian could not help feeling that he was so great. He laughed, "is it the same box?"


    Zhou zhengru was flattered to see that Li Hongtian still remembered himself. "At the beginning, after director Li took the box, I thought I would never have a chance to see director Li again... Unexpectedly, director Li really has great powers, so strange boxes can be subdued. Now I think director Li is much more energetic than last time, ha Ha, director Li is a blessed man. He will help me to subdue the strange box that suddenly appears again! "


    "Boss Zhou." Li Hong stepped forward and shook hands with Zhou zhengru.


    Soon, a middle-aged man opened the door. It was Zhou zhengru. At the moment he saw Li Hongtian, his eyes were shining, and he warmly welcomed him, "director Li!"


    After arriving at Junlin restaurant, Li Hongtian calls Ye Gulong in the car and asks him to ask Zhou zhengru to open the door. After that, the three of them come down and wait quietly at the door.


    ...


    "yes, we''ll wait and see."


    The beautiful woman of the man''s co pilot was also stunned. She took a look at the direction of the three people standing there and said, "since it''s closed, why are they standing there?"


    "Well, why is it closed?" Driving Ferrari is a young man, he said puzzledly.


    At the same time, a red Ferrari stopped at the door of Junlin restaurant.


    It must have been Zhou zhengru who listened to Ye gulong''s advice, and then closed the door to stop the customers who came in by mistake.He drove very fast. In about an hour and a half, the car stopped steadily at the gate of Junlin restaurant. Li Hongtian, Liu Ying and he linger got off and came to the gate. They found that the gate of Junlin restaurant was closed.


    ...


    well, Li Hongtian never heard the quarrel between them.


    Li Hongtian glances in the rearview mirror and sees Liu Ying in silence. After looking in the direction of Li Hongtian, she sits back in her original position and closes her eyes again...


    is it better than not listening to anyone?


    He ling''er at least listened to Li Hongtian, which made Li Hongtian very happy.


    Li Hongtian said with a smile, "good."


    "This time, it won''t disturb you!"


    After listening, he ling''er quickly lowered his voice to the lowest level. Then he took out two earphones from his pocket and put them into his ears. He carefully asked, "brother Li, drive slowly... I''m wearing earphones."


    Li Hongtian''s facial features were keen. He felt Liu Ying''s unusual appearance. He could not help but be surprised. He quickly stopped and said, "ling''er, your voice is really a little loud. It''s a little noisy. I''m driving..."


    Liu Ying is deeply angry now, and she even has a killing idea.


    "What do you want? Still want to fight? If it wasn''t for brother Li here, do you think I would be happy to stay in the same space with you? " He Ling Er cold voice way.


    Liu Ying eyes slowly open, she quietly looking at he ling''er, so straight looking at her.


    "I''m playing my game. It''s none of your business." He Ling son forbeared and forbeared again, didn''t forbear, mouth vomit fragrant way.


    Li Hongtian''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight.


    At this time, Liu Ying light voice came, "can you whisper a little bit."


    From time to time, there are laughs in the video. He ling''er is extremely vulnerable to infection, and he''s in a better mood with these funny videos.


    Liu Ying closed her eyes while he ling''er held her cell phone and leaned on the back seat to brush video and circle of friends.


    They may feel li Hongtian''s impatience, and they are quiet when they are in the car.


    He ling''er and Liu Ying smell speech, not happy to look at each other, and then respectively from a direction to sit in the back seat.


    It''s too hard, isn''t it?


    Li Hongtian was already impatient. He had a shadow over the dispute between the two women. He thought that he would never want to experience this kind of thing again.


    "It''s just a seat, both of you in the back row!"


    "Are you going to do business with me, or do you want to fight somewhere else?"


    "Enough!"


    When he saw the two people arguing, he couldn''t help his head growing. He didn''t know when and when he would arrive at Junlin restaurant to deal with Zhou zhengru.


    I think so. How can a straight man understand a woman''s winding mind?


    In his opinion, there is no difference between the meaning of the co pilot and the rear seat.


    Li Hongtian knew this sentence, but he never paid attention to it.


    Women''s sixth sense is always accurate.


    However, Liu Yinggen didn''t know the meaning of it, just because at the beginning, she took Li Hongtian''s car, which was the co driver''s position. She felt vaguely that he linger''s snatching the co driver''s position with her was not as simple as it seemed!


    Therefore, he ling''er and Liu Ying staged such a big fight for CO pilot.


    He ling''er was not happy to hear the words, and said frankly, "well, boss Zhou, don''t you think I''m not beautiful? What, I don''t look like the director''s girlfriend? "


    It is not only Zhou zhengru but also Li Hongtian who has been mentioned.

 Chapter 674

    Liu Ying heard this, attractive red lips inadvertently set off a smile.


    "This..." he ling''er was stunned for a moment. Although she found some tricks, she couldn''t get in at all!


    However, with he ling''er suddenly taking the talisman into the room, the turbulence and manic aura inside directly tore the talisman to pieces!


    When Liu Ying saw this scene, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if expecting something.


    With the light wave of her jade hand, the talismans flew out of the air and were suspended in the air. The position of each talisman was aimed at a space wrinkle.


    This wrinkled space must be formed under certain conditions, and the aura that passes through the wrinkled space from time to time is the law.


    He ling''er stepped forward two steps. Meimu glanced at Liu Ying standing next to him and said faintly: "some people can''t do nothing but wait, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can''t do anything. Today I''ll break it!"


    Zhou zhengru had seen he ling''er before. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "well, please, miss ling''er."


    "Isn''t that the way to crack it? Let me have a try."


    When Li Hongtian was thinking about how to deal with it, he ling''er snorted: "yes, of course."


    "So... Can I still open this shop?" Zhou zhengru was shocked.


    What''s more, it''s the state of Reiki reaching the peak and releasing Reiki. Even his identity as a leading star envoy is helpless in the face of this disordered space in front of him.


    Li Hongtian is silent. He is still wondering why the jade box appears in this place.


    "However, if someone who can crack comes, the other party must also devour a star stone. I''m afraid there will be danger."


    Liu Ying shrugged: "either wait for the aura inside to release completely, and then go in and open it, or wait for someone who will crack it."


    Li Hongtian frowned and said in a deep voice, "can''t you help it?"


    "The disordered space in front of us is to prevent outsiders from taking it away."


    Liu Ying glanced at him and knew that he wanted to use the identity of the star pulling envoy to try whether he could take out the jade box directly. She said faintly, "no, although you can change the keeper of the jade box, seven killing stars have a strong sense of self."


    "Can''t I?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Zhou zhengru looks worried. He can''t even solve director Li''s problem.


    Liu Ying''s face is dignified. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would become so difficult.


    "Even if we survive by chance, we don''t know where we will be lost."


    "Don''t go in easily. In addition to space turbulence, those manic auras are also a big killer. If you go in rashly, you will be swallowed."


    If it''s not light language, it will be broken.


    The tip of the light language sword, just in less than a second, has become red, as if it had been knocked thousands of times.


    The harsh sound of metal and metal collision will continue to ring out. When the sparks are splashing, Li Hongtian quickly takes back the light language, with obvious amazement in his eyes.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Li Hongtian controls the flying sword to fly towards the room, but just flies into a sword tip.


    He ling''er is also surprised. Her Maoshan skill is used to solve miraculous events, but this scene is not as simple as miraculous.


    "This is...


    even blood is frozen in midair.


    In addition, the clerk in the mouth of Zhou zhengru was decomposed into various spatial folds in an extremely strange posture.


    I just didn''t expect that even the space was disturbed this time.


    Obviously, the aura absorbed by the star stone in the sapphire box has reached its peak, and the situation in the room is the result of the release of aura.


    Frantic and incomparable aura is rampant in the wrinkles of each space in the room, and it seems to be torn up by these auras when you step out.


    Every part of the room was disordered, but the blue jade box was intact as a whole.


    "Seven killing stars." Liu Yingchen said in a deep voice.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou zhengru wanted to remind them of the strangeness of this incident at the beginning. The scene in front of him looked like the crisscross of time and space, and the space was like a wrinkle, presenting itself layer by layer in front of them.


    When Zhou zhengru takes them to the room where the jade box is located, Li Hongtian sees what the room looks like and his pupils shrink slightly.


    He ling''er was deeply influenced by this strange phenomenon, and his looks began to change, as if his mind was changing.


    As Zhou zhengru continued to move forward, he also noticed something different. Moreover, this strange phenomenon surrounded his heart, and there was no source at all, interfering with his mind all the time.


    Even Liu Ying said so, Li Hongtian directly called out the light language of flying sword, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    After Liu Ying came in here, her face changed slightly. She had a strange feeling in her heart. She said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Be careful."When Li Hongtian heard this, he nodded and his heart sank. He didn''t take charge of the intrigue between the two women behind him.


    Zhou zhengru understood and immediately took them into the store. But when they got there, Zhou zhengru''s face became more serious: "director Li, the scene of this box is too weird. Please be prepared."


    Li Hongtian didn''t dare to let the two women fight like this any more. He quickly gave Zhou zhengru a look.


    Liu Ying didn''t look at he ling''er, and even didn''t bother to read his mind.


    She admits that she is not as good-looking as Liu Ying, but she can''t be as good-looking as Liu Yingqiang in other aspects, can she?


    When he ling''er hears Zhou zhengru say "also", he stares at Liu Ying, as if she is not as good as Liu Ying.


    Zhou zhengru did not dare to say too much. He was afraid to praise he linger. Liu Ying asked coldly.


    Zhou zhengru nodded to Li Hongtian''s words again and again: "yes, it''s important to get down to business. Ling''er girl naturally exists like a fairy. Let''s go in and have a look first."


    He ling''er''s eyebrows were frowning, obviously very unconvinced, especially Liu Ying''s smile just now, which made her feel blocked.


    "Well, ling''er, we''re here to get down to business." Li Hongtian didn''t want to let the embarrassing atmosphere continue, so he said.


    Zhou zhengru wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He already felt that Li Hongtian seemed to be in Shura hall. He had better not set foot in it.


    He ling''er just saw Liu Ying''s red lips rising slightly. Anger gradually appeared in her eyes. She asked Zhou zhengru again, "boss Zhou, am I really not beautiful?"


    As if, he Ling Er asked this, on behalf of her has won.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian asked Li you, "what can you do?"


    Li you was silent for a while, and then said, "he ling''er is a smart girl. Although she has some means, the talisman on her hand is not enough to break through."

 Chapter 675

    "The turbulence in the room in front of you is so strong that even you can''t survive for a moment, let alone the little talisman."


    The momentum of the two sides has been in invisible conflict, and the atmosphere has reached the level of tension.


    However, Li Hongtian is also a strong man in the realm of God. He is much better than he was when he fought against the greedy wolf star. He doesn''t think he is inferior to Chu Wenxuan.


    His breath is much stronger than Duanmu Mengyu''s, but it doesn''t exceed the initial stage of Huajing. However, compared with the previous greedy wolf star, his strength is obviously more stable.


    When Chu Wenxuan said this, the momentum in his body burst out completely. The ground under his feet could not bear the pressure and cracked directly.


    "I also said that I''m not interested in you as a star puller. If you don''t give me the box, I''ll have to rob it."


    Chu Wenxuan sneered, looked at Duanmu Mengyu, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying. As for he linger, he didn''t pay attention at all. He said faintly: "although you are the star leader, I think our strength may be unequal now."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were sharp, his body was strong, and he said in a deep voice: "there is no conflict, but since you know that I am a star leader, you should also know what my responsibility is."


    Chu Wenxuan was noncommittal about Li Hongtian''s words and said, "I did get other star stones when I was looking for this box, but does it conflict with me as the box keeper?"


    However, in front of these two powerful men, she was a little impatient and breathed a little.


    And he ling''er''s hand was always on his waist, as if he would take out a pile of talismans at any time.


    "I''ve got three of them. Do you want the seven killer stars in this box?" Li Hongtian said indifferently, with alert eyes.


    "You say you are a box keeper, but in addition to the seven killing stars in this box, there are also the breath of two other star stones, including one in the woman around you."


    With that, he took two steps forward. Li Hongtian''s eyes were twinkling, and the light words of the flying sword immediately hovered around him. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Chu Wenxuan.


    Chu Wenxuan saw a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he was not moved on the surface. He said to Li Hongtian, "star pulling envoy, I''m not interested in you. I just want to take back the box that belongs to me. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water. How about it?"


    Liu Ying glanced at him and didn''t bother to say anything.


    Chu Wenxuan heard Liu Ying say these words, eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "it seems that the beauty is very understand ah, do not know who is leading the star?"


    If the two men insist on taking the jade box away, there will be a fierce battle.


    Liu Ying went to Li Hongtian''s side and whispered a reminder. After these words came out, Li Hongtian''s eyes sank down.


    "She ate Tianji star, the man is Tianxiang star, but in addition, he seems to have the smell of broken army star, the strength of the two people are in the transformation."


    Moreover, there is always a breath that makes Li Hongtian feel familiar with this woman.


    When his voice fell, Duanmu Mengyu stepped forward, and his breath was released. He turned out to be a strong man in the realm of God.


    Chu Wenxuan shook his head: "it was not in my hands 12 years ago. At that time, I didn''t know the function of this box. I''ve been looking for it for eight years. Don''t you want to rob me?"


    With these words, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared: "are you the box keeper? Why is it here? "


    "I''m the keeper of this box."


    Speaking of this, Chu Wenxuan deliberately pause, eyes straight at Li Hongtian.


    The man smiles a little, very gentlemanly to he Ling Er after bending over, light smile way: "my name is Chu Wen Xuan, this is my hand, Duanmu Meng Yu."


    "Who are you?" He Ling son opens mouth to ask a way, the eye takes vigilance.


    And the woman around him has an unusual smell.


    At the moment when the man spoke, Li Hong was aware of the existence of this man. Obviously, this man''s strength is extraordinary.


    Beside him, there is a beautiful woman, who is the two people sitting on Ferrari before.


    Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he turned around, he saw a young man with a rebellious smile.


    At this moment, suddenly a slightly bantering voice sounded from behind them.


    "It turns out that the leading star envoy has only this ability."


    If his sword is damaged by taking the star stone of this sapphire box, it will not be worth the loss.


    The scene quieted down and was as silent as death. Li Hongtian wanted to try hard to break through, but he had some scruples.


    "Well... What should I do?" Zhou zhengru saw that he ling''er couldn''t help it. He was in a panic for a moment.


    Liu Ying cold hum twice, lazy with he ling''er a common understanding.


    He ling''er pouted and snorted: "I just want to prove that she is a guy who can only talk."


    Li Hongtian sensed the killing intention and quickly said, "don''t make any noise. No matter how fierce the noise is, it can''t be solved."This made Liu Ying''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her eyes burst out with a faint sense of killing.


    When he ling''er heard her words, he sneered: "isn''t there any way? What are you doing with so many excuses? "


    Liu Ying glanced at her red lips and said casually, "that''s because I know I can''t untie it. I have to wait."


    He ling''er stares at Liu Ying and says, "even if I can''t help it, it''s better than you who can only stand and talk nonsense!"


    Liu Ying couldn''t look down and said, "don''t try. Everything can''t get in."


    Li Hongtian takes a breath, while he linger is still trying to break through. However, both the talisman and the rune are broken.


    "Hiss..."


    "besides, even if it''s a whisper, it can only go in, and it becomes scrap iron when it comes out. Are you willing? Space is not something that everyone can covet. Most people can only look up to the avenue of space. The spiritual power of this jade box causes the space to become like this. Now you have no choice but to wait. "


    Li you sneered: "yes, your flying sword is OK. But you can see how many talismans he ling''er took just now. Can you take out so many light words?"


    After reading this, Li Hongtian asked, "old man, is there anything I can get through?"


    But there is a way to solve all the playing methods in the world. Now that he ling''er has found a little way, he just lacks the right thing, so just find the right thing?


    Li Hongtian frowned tightly. Even Li you said so. It shows the difficulty of this matter.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ying said: "before you plan to start, you''d better see how to enter this room first."


    "If you don''t, you can''t get the box in the room. It''s a fight in vain."

 Chapter 676

    Liu Ying said this to the point, but Chu Wenxuan didn''t seem to worry about it: "you think that as a box keeper, I don''t know the characteristics of seven killing stars."


    Duanmu Mengyu took out a set of silver needles from his waist. When Li you saw the needles, he said to Li Hongtian, "it seems that they really have a way to break this space."


    Chu Wenxuan calmly walks to the room and makes a look at Duanmu Mengyu.


    At the same time, she was also surprised at the strength of Liu Yinghua''s divine realm. She never thought that this woman''s breath was even stronger than Li Hongtian''s.


    He ling''er breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the momentum of both sides made her gasp for breath, and her face was not good-looking.


    Three.


    After all, in addition to a star stone in the box, there are also three stars in the two human bodies.


    As for Liu Ying, if she didn''t see Li Hongtian put away Shishen, she really wanted to do it now.


    Now I''ll take the box first. I''ll tell you if I can open it.


    Fortunately, Chu Wenxuan was frightened. Otherwise, if there is a real fight, I don''t know what situation it will turn into.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian raises his hand and takes back the two gods. He is also secretly congratulating himself.


    "Good." Chu Wenxuan agreed to come down.


    Anyway, when the box is taken out, Li Hongtian can''t open it. As long as the box keeper is in his hands, he still holds the initiative tightly.


    This is the only way for him to retreat now. Otherwise, if he grabs hard, he won''t get good fruit even if he can fight.


    This makes Chu Wenxuan silent. He looks at Duanmu Mengyu and thinks for a moment.


    "Otherwise, if this space continues to be chaotic, there may be other problems. You and I are both practitioners. Do you want to see this kind of thing make a big difference?"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian said faintly, "why do you make it so complicated? I''m guarding the box now, and you can''t get it, but the keeper is in your hand, and I can''t get it. Then take out the box first, and then you will bring the box keeper to decide who to give the star stone to. "


    Chu Wenxuan is too lazy to talk to Li Hongtian: "I''m really the box keeper, but it''s not this. But the box keeper is in my hands. As long as I guarantee that he won''t die, you won''t get this star stone."


    Guge and Guiji are also murderous. Chu Wenxuan and his wife are forced to step back. Now they are in a very disadvantageous situation.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Li Hongtian stamped his foot suddenly, and the whole ground trembled a little. The light language of the flying sword trembled around him, as if he could not wait to stab it out.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "If you are a box keeper and can find out the location of the box, why wait until now?"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were completely cold: "I said, I don''t believe your box keeper, and you and this woman already have three star stones. How did these three come from?"


    "Without me, even if you get the box, you can''t open it!"


    This made Chu Wenxuan laugh: "before the heir of the box keeper is broken, you can''t identify the new box keeper. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Finally, even if you are a box keeper, don''t you know that the star leader can identify the new box keeper?"


    Li Hongtian took a step forward and suddenly ran over him with strong pressure. He said: "first, I don''t believe you are the box keeper. Secondly, why does the box appear here? I don''t believe your words."


    Chu Wenxuan snorted coldly: "I''m the box keeper. I''ll do what I want to do with the star stone inside. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Eating down the power of two star stones makes you want to be stronger by all means?"


    Li Hongtian raised his head slightly and said faintly: "is it finally exposed? Just now he said that he was the box keeper and just wanted to take back the box. Now he is still coveting the star stone inside?"


    "What are you going to do? I won''t let the star stone in the box Chu Wenxuan said in a cold voice.


    They don''t pay attention to that he ling''er, but they have to think about it because of two types of gods and two powerful ones.


    Chu Wenxuan gnaws his teeth, and Duanmu Mengyu is also extremely alert at the moment. Originally, the two of them have the upper hand. Who knows that Li Hongtian can summon the type God.


    "It seems that you still have some insight. In that case, do you plan to rob hard?" Li Hongtian asked in a deep voice.


    Li Hongtian sneers. He can''t just summon these two, but he thinks that these two, together with his own strength and Liu Ying, are enough to deal with them.


    "It''s Shishen... And summoned two in a row." Chu Wenxuan looks ugly at last.


    Gu Ge and GUI Ji are both around Li Hongtian. Chu Wenxuan takes a step back because of their strong breath.


    "Hum!"


    When Li Hongtian''s words fell, he waved his right hand and whispered: "Guge, Guiji, come out.""Is it?"


    Chu Wenxuan did feel the pressure from Liu Ying, but it didn''t make him give up directly. He snorted: "just like this, do you want me to give up the box I''ve been looking for for for years? What you think is too simple. "


    Solve this box first, then these two people.


    However, he did not intend to start at this time. Although it was an opportunity to swallow up three star stones at one stroke, the blue jade box in it had already endangered the lives of ordinary people. He was indeed a star leader, but he was also the director of Tianjian Bureau.


    Liu Ying has no problem with Chu Wenxuan, and he has no problem with Duanmu Mengyu.


    Li Hongtian looked at Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, and said, "if we fight, you are more likely to lose."


    This is definitely a dangerous person.


    When Chu Wenxuan sensed Liu Ying''s strong breath, his face also changed a lot. The most important thing is that he didn''t feel the breath of star stone in this woman. That is to say, this woman achieved the spiritual state by virtue of her own strength!


    And her strength, compared with Chu Wenxuan, is not weak.


    Her long cherished wish is to unify all the stars and stones, but she can''t tolerate Chu Wenxuan.


    Liu Ying''s eyes narrowed, and her breath slowly released: "so, you must take another one?"


    "If I dare to come here today, I will certainly have a way to break it. Don''t forget that I am the owner of the broken army and heaven."


    Li Hongtian doubts a way: "old man, this needle looks nothing special also?"


    Li you sneered: "I don''t know. It''s a needle made from the ribs of blood relatives. It''s not much weaker than light language in terms of hardness."

 Chapter 677

    When Li Hongtian heard this, he took a breath and made it out of the ribs of his blood relatives? How cruel it is.


    "It''s just that it''s not known why this box appeared in your store."


    Li Hongtian nodded: "I will take good care of the box. I won''t let him threaten you any more."


    When he saw the jade box in Li Hongtian''s hand, he was relieved: "director Li, this box won''t come here again, will it?"


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the air. Li Hongtian was just ready to congratulate ling''er to ease the atmosphere. Zhou zhengru rushed out of the store.


    For he ling''er''s provocation, Liu Ying just snorted, showing disdain.


    At the same time, she also glanced at Liu Ying. Although she now knows that Liu Ying is a strong man in the period of transforming the divine realm, what she knows is Maoshan skill, which is not what ordinary practitioners can learn.


    "The tracker will follow them all the time. I can keep track of their location at any time." He ling''er raised his head, as if to ask for credit.


    The talisman was engulfed by the fire in the air, and then turned into an aura and rushed to the direction where Chu Wenxuan and Chu left.


    "Boom!"


    He ling''er grabs the opportunity to speak directly. After that, he takes out a talisman, bites his finger, draws a rune on the talisman with blood, and suddenly waves it!


    "I''ll do it!"


    "It looks like we can''t wait for him to come." Li Hongtian''s eyes sank.


    It''s easy to hide a clear spear, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. If Chu Wenxuan really uses a Yin move, it''s really troublesome to deal with it.


    Li Hongtian nods his head after hearing the speech. From Chu Wenxuan''s direct call that he is a star leader, he can see that this man knows a lot about him and has investigated a lot about him.


    When he said that, Liu Ying stopped for a moment and looked at Li Hongtian seriously: "but you should be careful. If they come to take the box openly, they are not afraid. They are afraid to use some mean means."


    Liu Ying took the box up: "don''t think about it, wait for Chu Wenxuan to guard the box man to bring it."


    "So hard..." Li Hongtian touched his chin.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he let Shura take the magic knife and Murakami chop the jade box. As a result, a deep hole was made in the ground, and the jade box didn''t even peel off.


    Liu yingbai gave him a look: "do you think this jade box with star stone is a toy? You want to open it in another way? If you don''t believe it, try Murakami. "


    "No other way?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian was very excited when he heard the first half of the speech, but the second half of it let him down.


    "Besides, I''ve just sensed that the box keeper is still alive. You can''t open it."


    Liu Ying took the box and put it in her hand. After feeling it for a moment, she said softly, "the seven killing stars are the star stone next only to the sun star. The ability of the seven killing stars is extremely wild, even you can learn how to control space."


    "What can I get from eating the seven killer stars?" Li Hongtian looks at the jade box in his hand and asks Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian didn''t chase him either. There''s no need for that.


    "I''ll come and get the seven killer stars sooner or later." Chu Wenxuan cold hum a, to Duanmu Mengyu made a look, two people then quickly leave.


    On the contrary, Li Hongtian can only passively wait for him to come.


    For Chu Wenxuan, the same is true. He is not worried that Li Hongtian can open the box. Now he is in a bad position, but he can wait until he is well prepared to find Li Hongtian again!


    As long as Chu Wenxuan wants the star stone in the box, he will bring the box keeper to find them.


    After Li Hongtian received the box, he wanted to solve the two men at this time, but he thought of the box keeper and put the three gods away.


    Duanmu Mengyu heard Chu Wenxuan''s words, and did not hesitate to throw the jade box to Li Hongtian.


    "Give it to him." Chu Wenxuan''s tone was full of reluctance.


    This guy can call out three type gods at one time!


    After Chu Wenxuan falls, he looks at the Shura and the demon sword village with strong breath, and his eyes flash a trace of obvious reluctance.


    At the same time, Guiji and Shura are approaching step by step. Once Duanmu Mengyu doesn''t hand over the box in this period of time, the stormy attack will surely fall.


    After Li Hongtian fell to the ground, he held out his hand to Duanmu Mengyu with indifferent eyes, indicating that she would hand over the box.


    Outside, Duanmu Mengyu is holding a needle between her son and mother. She looks at Shura, who is holding a magic knife in front of her, and Guiji, who is immortal. She looks ugly for a while, and her steps are forced to step back. She can''t rush out at all.


    With Li Hongtian''s toes a little, the whole person jumped from the window, followed by Liu Ying and others.


    Li Hongtian looked sideways at Chu Wenxuan: "is it interesting to play such a little trick?"


    He knew he couldn''t take the box today.


    Chu Wenxuan originally wanted to deal with Li Hongtian when Duanmu Mengyu took the box, but when he saw that Li Hongtian had summoned three gods, his action stopped.Ghost Ji rushed out like a ghost, and the noise coming from below became bigger and bigger.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dull sound burst out of the window, and then Li Hongtian said, "Guiji, stop her."


    "Boom!"


    "Shura, the village head of the demon sword!"


    "She can''t run away."


    "I want to run!" He ling''er''s eyes widened. As soon as he took out the talisman, he heard Li Hongtian''s faint voice.


    At this time, Duanmu Mengyu suddenly rushed into the room, picked up the jade box and burst out of the window!


    Li Hongtian knows a little about it, but it''s amazing that he linger found the law before.


    "This little girl named Duanmu has filled up all those loopholes with her daughter''s needle."


    After thinking about it, Li you explained: "space is a plane, and the aura in the box is so violent that many loopholes are created in this plane, which is what you just saw."


    "How is this done?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Zhou zhengru''s assistant''s body also fell from the air, blood almost spilled on the floor of the room, the death is really miserable.


    With the harsh sound of gold and iron, the space in the room began to be chaotic, as if there was an invisible suction pulling them, and the wrinkles in the space became smaller and smaller. At the last moment when it completely disappeared, the room became normal.


    "Ding!"


    Just as Li Hong was thinking in his heart, Duanmu Mengyu had already shot out the needle in his hand, and the position was almost the same as he ling''er''s previous attempt!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    If it was put by Chu Wenxuan, why did he come here to take it? It doesn''t make sense.


    But Chu Wenxuan has the location of the box, which means that he knows why the box is here.

 Chapter 678

    When Chu Wenxuan brings someone to take away the jade box, he must be able to ask clearly.


    Otherwise, if there is only royal blood and no seven star stone, you are not qualified to enter the ancient tomb space.


    This so-called sacrificial ceremony is to let Liu Ying open the tomb space with his life until the last drop of blood is exhausted. The tomb space will open and Liu Ying will die. The person who absorbs the Seven Star stones will have the qualification to enter the tomb space.


    "Sacrifice ceremony..." Li Hongtian said.


    Li Hongtian had a bad feeling in his heart. When he looked down, he was surprised to find that the royal blood would inherit the Taiyin star. To open the space of the ancient tomb, he had to hold a ceremony with the people who devoured the other six star stones.


    Liu Ying just said lightly: "then look down."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian said: "the royal blood can open the space of the ancient tomb. There''s no need to take away the star stone in your body."


    The sun star has always been guarded in the tomb space by the ancient Loulan. Without the royal blood, the tomb space can not be opened.


    The next second, the contents of the ancient tomb note gradually became modern characters, and Li Hongtian also saw what was written on it.


    After Liu Ying said that, she gave Li Hongtian the ancient tomb note. At the same time, with a wave of her sleeve, a golden light fell into Li Hongtian''s eyebrows.


    "Completely eliminate the disaster caused by the star stone."


    When talking about this, Liu Ying''s eyes flashed a little sharp: "it''s my long cherished wish to unify all the star stones. You know this very well. I''ve lived long enough. After you have solved Chu Wenxuan and swallowed the remaining star stone, you will take out the Taiyin star in my body to open the space of the ancient tomb and devour the sun star. "


    "The last sun star is in the tomb space. By then, you will have collected all the eight star stones."


    "It seems that I can''t cheat you. Collecting the Seven Star stones is not only for you to reach the realm of deification, but also for you to open the space of ancient tombs."


    This makes he ling''er puzzled, and what Liu Ying says next makes Li Hongtian silent.


    What did she do that for?


    Even so, Liu Ying can still say these words calmly, and even has no intention of leaving.


    He ling''er''s face sank. Although she didn''t know anything about the star stone, Li Hongtian heard that there was such a big fluctuation when he wanted to take the star stone from Liu yingti. Obviously, if Li Hong did this naively, it would do great harm to Liu yingti.


    "Before I got the star stone, my strength was cultivated step by step. I won''t take the star stone in your body in order to step on the divine realm of evolution."


    Li Hongtian suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road and stepped on the brake. He said to Liu Ying, "I can use other methods when I enter the realm of God. Why do I have to swallow the star stone in your body?"


    "If the sun star has been engulfed, and let him know that you have obtained six star stones, you will not challenge you, then if you want to really enter the realm of God, you can only engulf the Taiyin star in my body."


    "In addition to the several starstones that have appeared and the two you have absorbed, the only ones left are the sun star and the sun star in my body."


    Liu Ying took out the "ancient tomb posthumous note" and said: "before reading this book, I really don''t know how many star stones there are, but there are eight star stones written on it."


    After all, it may take Liu Ying''s life.


    Although he often scolded Liu Ying in his heart before, he was familiar with each other after such a long time of contact, and he didn''t want to take out the star stone in Liu Ying''s body.


    There are only two left. That is to say, he wants to practice the Seven Star formula to reach the real realm of transforming the spirit. He either absorbs the star stone in Liu yingti or looks for the last star stone.


    Li Hongtian was also silly and said in amazement: "only two left? Is there only eight star stones? Didn''t you say you didn''t know how many more? "


    "The star stone in your hand and Chu Wenxuan''s star stone are absorbed, and there are only two left." Liu Ying''s eyes drooped, as if he didn''t expect Li Hongtian to find it so quickly.


    However, Liu Ying''s next words stunned Li Hongtian.


    However, Li Hongtian is not in a hurry to find the last one. After all, the jade box will naturally attract him because of his identity as a star leader. The hosts who devour the star stone will also find him.


    One more, he will be able to completely enter the real realm of God!


    After getting the star stone in the box and Chu Wenxuan''s three star stones, plus the two he had swallowed, he already had six.


    It is said that he is able to fight against the strong one in the realm of transforming God by the light language of flying sword and the power of type God, but there is still a big gap between the false transforming God and the true transforming God.


    He has devoured two star stones, but his seven star magic formula brings him a false divine realm, which needs to devour Seven Star stones to really step into the realm of evolution.


    Four at a stroke.


    After all, we have to deal with Chu Wenxuan. After solving them, we can not only get the seven killing stars, but also get Duanmu Mengyu''s Tianji star, Chu Wenxuan''s Tianxiang star and the army breaking star.Li Hongtian touched his chin. Liu Ying said that he didn''t have these abilities, and he didn''t know how strong they were. After a moment''s meditation, he asked, "what abilities do Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu have with their three star stones?"


    Liu Ying nodded: "each star stone brings different abilities to its host, and its natural strength is also different. If you want to discuss the art of killing, your seven killing stars are the second, and the sun star is the most. Seven kill stars can let you appreciate the shallow space together, and the sun star can let you get the power of Yang Yan. "


    On the way, Li Hongtian also asked Liu Ying: "is there any difference between the strong and the weak among the star stones?"


    Li Hongtian and his three also returned to the car and drove back to Tianjian Bureau.


    Zhou zhengru nodded, thinking of his shop assistant, his heart also rose grief, after saying goodbye to Li Hongtian, he went to deal with the shop assistant''s business.


    "You should deal with the affairs of your shop assistant first. It''s unfortunate that this kind of thing happened."


    Looking at Zhou zhengru''s expectation, Li Hongtian nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will solve this matter."


    When Zhou zhengru heard that the jade box didn''t know why it appeared in the store, he was still a little worried and said, "director Li, I can only count on you now."


    But this is Liu Ying willing to self sacrifice, the royal family can not let their children work for others, so the real way.


    It was Liu Ying who killed the people with six star stones and devoured them. With the royal blood and seven star stones, the space of the ancient tomb would open itself and Liu Ying could get the last star stone.

 Chapter 679

    But if that is the case, then he and Liu Ying will be in a life and death situation.


    Li Hongtian put the jade box on the table, thought for a moment and said, "I''d better take this box with me."


    After returning to Tianjian Bureau, ye Gu Long and he xian''er are also there. He ling''er simply tells the story of Junlin restaurant, but conceals Liu Ying''s story.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for Liu Ying.


    After all, the cultural knowledge she came into contact with from ancient Loulan has been with her for thousands of years, and she only came to modern society in a few days.


    When it''s time to open the tomb space, I''m afraid Liu Ying will still go her own way.


    But Liu Ying is what kind of character he probably also felt clearly, now seems gentle, but just to let him at ease.


    Li Hongtian felt the atmosphere in the car and relaxed.


    Liu Ying raised a casual smile at the corner of her mouth: "OK, anyway, I want to join the Tianjian game and defeat all of you. At that time, you will be convinced to lose."


    He ling''er did not give face to sneer: "clearly want to live, the mouth is still so hard, I tell you, between me and you, wait for you to survive after liquidation."


    "Cut."


    With these words, Liu Ying''s shame fell down. She glanced over her head and said, "I thought you were a small bellied person, but I don''t need your help. I''ve made a choice."


    "My sister and I are at least learning Maoshan skills. I can see the way out of the chaotic space created by the seven killing stars. I don''t believe that the gate of the ancient tomb space can defeat me."


    He ling''er turned his head and didn''t look at Liu Ying. He waved his hand and said, "for the sake of your helping brother Li, after brother Li devours the rest of the star stone, I''ll let my sister find a way to solve the problem of the ancient tomb space."


    Liu Ying''s eyes widened, as if the lie had been pierced, and a blush rose on her cheek.


    "You


    "Hard mouth." He Ling Er glanced at his mouth.


    Liu Ying was stunned by he ling''er''s words, then bit her red lips and said: "nonsense, how can I deliberately hide it in order to live for a longer time? Today, even if Chu Wenxuan and his wife don''t appear, I will choose a time to tell him."


    Has it been buried underground for thousands of years? What''s this...


    as the royal family of ancient Loulan, Liu Ying has been living for thousands of years.


    At least she knew that Liu Ying was a member of the royal family of ancient Loulan. Otherwise, Li Hongtian would not have said that when he opened the tomb space with royal blood, he directly rejected Liu Ying.


    From Li Hongtian''s words, she also heard that Liu Ying had lived for a long time, but most of the time she was buried underground. Combined with Loulan and the ancient tomb, and the strength of Liu Yinghua, she could almost guess Liu Ying''s identity.


    He ling''er had a conflict with Liu Ying before. She was very jealous. She admitted that it was not wrong for people to do anything in order to live, but Liu Ying just lived a little longer before the end.


    "You want to live, don''t you?"


    "This morning? Do you know in advance and wait until the rest of the stars appear? That is to say, if Chu Wenxuan and his wife don''t show up, you won''t say before the rest of the star stones are located. "


    Liu Ying glanced at he ling''er and said faintly, "this morning."


    After a long silence, he ling''er asked Liu Ying, "when did you know about this?"


    She also admits that... She really doesn''t want to die like this. She wants to see more about this era, even if it''s not Loulan''s era.


    This let Liu Ying want to continue to persuade the heart also fell down, right, now has not come to the end of the moment.


    Li Hongtian didn''t go to see Liu Ying''s expression, but went on to say: "besides, the rest of the star stones have not been completely collected. Even after the collection, other methods have not been tried. What''s your hurry?"


    After Li Hongtian''s words, her long cherished wish to collect all the star stones was somewhat shaken.


    This made Liu Ying very angry, but she had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t tell what it was like, as if she was changing her whole mind.


    "There are ways to solve all kinds of problems in the world. I don''t believe these are the only two ways to solve the problem in Loulan''s tomb space."


    "If you want to enter the space of the ancient tomb, I''ll put it here now. I won''t let you sacrifice. If you want to do it, you can do it now. If you don''t do it, it means you''re going to think of other ways with me."


    Li Hongtian scolded directly, and then drove to Tianjian Bureau: "you live long enough, are you buried long enough in the ground? You haven''t experienced the world yet. I can''t let you die just for me. "


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "I''ve lived long enough."


    When Liu Ying heard this, she sneered: "Loulan has already died. My so-called saint is meaningless. Even if I kill you and get seven stars, who can see it? I''m not fit for this era, and I said itLi Hongtian frowned: "no, your life is not for others. If there''s no way, I won''t let you sacrifice. It''s a big deal. If we fight, we''ll listen to who loses."


    Liu Ying bit her teeth slightly. To tell the truth, she was a little reluctant. No, it should be said that she was very reluctant. As soon as she came into contact with the society, she had to fulfill her mission.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "If I give you this book and let you understand it, I have made a choice on behalf of me. Otherwise, I can kill you now. With your attitude towards me, once I attack you, I will be seriously injured. "


    And Liu Ying''s next words, also let her heart finally dissipate.


    He ling''er didn''t speak at this time. When Li Hongtian told Liu Ying the contents of the ancient tomb note, she didn''t have any bad feelings about Liu Ying.


    Li Hong Tianhe wrote the ancient tomb''s posthumous note. He never thought that it was actually this kind of thing.


    "It''s impossible. There must be other ways to open the so-called tomb space. Otherwise, can''t we not have the last star stone? Anyway, all the star stones are in our hands, and the sun star is also in the tomb space. No one else can get in. Isn''t that the same as collecting all the star stones? "


    Either Liu Ying killed him and took the star stone, or he let Liu Ying sacrifice and open the door of the ancient tomb.


    "Chu Wenxuan can master the location of the box. We may be found if we hide it. At that time, if Chu Wenxuan steals it away, it will not be worth the loss. If I take it with me, Chu Wenxuan must come to me."


    People have no objection to this. Besides, the spirit power in the sapphire box is still in an unstable state. I don''t know when it will explode again. The rest of them have no ability to hold it.

 Chapter 680

    "But when will Chu Wenxuan come?" Ye Gulong frowned.


    "Are you so indifferent to me?"


    The black robed people also stopped, even so, they still did not move, continue to wait.


    When the car drove 500 meters, there was a gas station. The driver quickly drove the car in and waited as Li Hongtian said. He didn''t drive any further.


    He wants to confirm whether these people really intend to follow their own family and fight against their wives, although their intentions are obvious.


    Thinking of this moment, Li Hong''s real breath surged in the celestial body, his body moved slightly, and then he came to those people''s side in an instant, hiding his own breath and didn''t start at the first time.


    Is he really going to follow the car to his house?


    When the car continued to drive forward, those guys in black robes did not stop because of themselves, but chased the car, and the killing intention still existed.


    Li Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly after he sent the car away, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    As for Liu Ying, she doesn''t have to go with her to deal with these people in the later stage of Taixu.


    The driver nodded, but he could not say anything. After all, he could do things with money.


    Li Hong said to the driver, "there is a gas station 500 meters away. Park there and wait for me."


    Before he said anything, Li Hongtian spoke directly, with the smell of command in his voice, which made the man slightly stunned. Then he nodded and stopped the car.


    "Stop the car."


    "Sir..."


    the driver was a little surprised, because this is the expressway. Stop here...


    "stop, take her and wait for me 500 meters away." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    But since it''s aimed at him, we need to ask who is aiming at him. After all, eight Taixu''s later period is not that we can take them out.


    If it wasn''t for the killing intention, maybe he wouldn''t have paid attention to these people.


    Moreover, each of them was dressed in black robes. Besides feeling the real Qi in their bodies, they could not see their faces clearly.


    A total of eight people, everyone''s strength is in the late stage of Taixu. It''s not easy to estimate the people behind so many Taixu.


    The driver was puzzled, but he slowed down the car. Li Hongtian''s eyes looked in the direction of the breath. The real air in his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything and see the people following in the distance.


    Li Hongtian said to the driver, "drive slowly."


    This makes Li Hong''s intention to kill even more fierce. After a long time, he didn''t even fight. Obviously, the target won''t be the two of them. I''m afraid it''s really Zhou Yafei.


    "I followed all the way from Tianjian Bureau." Liu yingdao.


    Liu Ying is a strong man who really steps on the evolution of the divine realm. She is much more sensitive to this breath than Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian looks at Liu Ying, he finds that Liu Ying is also looking at him and nods to him.


    Whose people? Chu Wenxuan?


    Do you want to go home with yourself and find Zhou Yafei?


    However, these people did not start at this time, as if the target is not them, very clear about the strength of him and Liu Ying.


    But how strong their strength is has nothing to do with Li Hongtian. It''s just that these people have been following him all the time, and there is a sense of killing in their faint breath.


    If he did not reach the realm of deification, I am afraid he would not be able to capture this faint breath.


    However, at this time, a weak Qi wave came from afar, and the strength was not strong, only the state of Taixu''s later stage.


    In the evening, Li Hongtian was not even in the mood to drive. He drove Liu Ying home.


    Liu Ying can read Li Hongtian''s mind, and she wants to get the answer directly. She hasn''t mentioned it again for the time being.


    Li Hongtian perfunctorily decides the life and death of others. If he is an enemy, he can be ruthless, but how can Liu Ying decide his life and death?


    "Say it again."


    Liu Ying snorted: "even then, this star stone in my body must also be absorbed by you, otherwise it can''t be unified."


    Li Hongtian is now one of the first two: "can we solve Chu Wenxuan first? I haven''t seen the space of ancient tombs. Maybe after so many years, the space of ancient tombs in Loulan has become invalid and has been opened by yourself. "


    Liu Ying secretly clenched her teeth and clenched her hands slightly.


    She is willing to sacrifice, which is also her own choice, but if Li Hong dares to do so in the end, she will be liberated from the underground, and she will experience the modern society and be her benefactor.


    "Don''t make me die. I don''t want to do that."


    However, Liu Ying read through his mind, coldly way: "if you really dare to do that, I chase you to the ends of the earth also want to catch you in front of the tomb space, or."Besides, can''t you beat him and run? There''s always another way.


    Anyway, at that time, he had already swallowed six star stones, and his strength would be improved. In addition, his Shishen could not fight Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "I know, I know. I''ll talk about it then."


    "If there is no other way to open the tomb space, you know what I will do." Liu Ying came coldly.


    Liu Ying follows Li Hongtian. Since he ling''er says her power of transforming the divine realm, no one wants to test her strength of entering the Tianjian Bureau.


    Li Hongtian explained what happened later and let them go.


    "Well, this one is like this in advance. Ling''er, I''ll be informed as soon as Chu Wenxuan comes near."


    Ye Gulong didn''t talk about it any more, but he was worried.


    "Only when he comes by himself can he pose a little threat to me."


    "If Chu Wenxuan and his wife insist on escaping, they may not be able to stay. After all, there are two stars in Chu Wenxuan''s body, which are the same as me. But if he sends someone else, he''s just coming to die. Don''t worry


    Li Hongtian patted the table gently to indicate silence: "I thought about what you said, but at that time, it was the limit to keep the box. If I had done it at that time, I don''t know what would have happened. "


    But ye Gulong continued, "what if he doesn''t come by himself?"


    "Chu Wenxuan has my hidden trace. If she comes near, I''ll know." He Ling er said.


    Now although they have got the jade box, they are still in a passive state.


    Li Hongtian''s cold voice rang out from behind them. All the people in black robe were stunned. Then they reacted very quickly. One by one, they threw concealed weapons at the source of the voice behind them.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"

 Chapter 681

    Several concealed weapons flew in. Li Hongtian looked at them coldly, waved them down with genuine Qi, and said coldly, "who sent you, and what organization are you? Why are you following me? Do you want to come to my house and fight my wife? "


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to play with them any more. He said indifferently, "I''ve wrapped my Qi all around here. You can''t go out."


    For a moment, everyone''s face was covered with a layer of fear.


    The other powerful people in Taixu''s later state all slowed down and tried to rush out of the barrier, but no matter how they attacked, they had no effect, and they could not even shake the barrier!


    The whole head hit the barrier and exploded directly. He burst out with all the speed, but it was this speed that killed him.


    "Poof


    Just as he was speeding up, he ran a distance of 10 meters and suddenly ran into an invisible barrier. In a flash...


    just now, he kept his true Qi, just for fear that Li Hongtian would suddenly start. However, seeing that he was still standing in the same place and at such a close distance, his true Qi burst out.


    The first person is about to rush out of the forest, and this distance can be reached in a moment.


    When they looked back, one by one, they saw Li Hong''s naive intention not to start, and the corners of his mouth cracked with smiles.


    Other people in the reaction also quickly in all directions, Li Hongtian they can''t fight, Zhou Yafei can! With so many people running together, there will always be people who can get out and retaliate against Li Hongtian!


    Li Hongtian coldly looked at the strong man of Taixu''s later state who had already run out, with a sneer of disdain, as if he was looking at a plaything.


    With that, he quickly ran around. There were woods on both sides of the highway, so no one could see what happened here.


    For a moment, one of them called out: "what are you doing? Do you want to be killed? "


    Li Hongtian looked at them indifferently and asked suspiciously, "why didn''t anyone do it?"


    It''s terrible. This strength is really terrible...


    moreover, the killing was so simple that there was no corpse left, only a pool of blood.


    The remaining seven strong people in Taixu''s later stage are full of cold sweat. This is the first time that they see a person do nothing, just kill a strong person in Taixu''s later stage with huge Qi!


    "Do you want to try?"


    "With your strength like a fish, you still want to fight my wife. Even if I don''t move, you can''t get by."


    Li Hongtian looked at them coldly and said faintly, "as I thought, do you want to fight my wife, but you think it''s too naive."


    After a dull sound, he directly exploded into a bloody rain all over the sky, leaving no corpse, no bones, and turned into a pool of blood on the ground...


    "bang!"


    When the man realized that his strength was not Li Hongtian''s opponent at all, he used his last strength to shout out this sentence, and then.


    "Leave me alone! Catch his wife and he can''t do anything! Get his wife


    During the violent tremor, cracks appeared on his skin. It seemed that he was about to break. The faces of the people around him all changed, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    With that, the Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body was released, and the man suddenly realized that the Qi in his body began to stir, as if his Qi was not his own!


    "You wasted the second chance I gave you. Die."


    Even if he is now in the false realm of God, he can be regarded as the threshold of entering the realm of God, and they are still in the void realm, one heaven and one earth.


    Li Hongtian looked at them indifferently, raised his head slightly, and then stabbed the Qi sword into his abdomen. He said in a cold voice, "did I ask you to pull out the sword? You don''t seem to know the difference in strength. "


    They have eight strong people in Taixu''s later stage. They don''t believe they can''t deal with one Li Hongtian!


    Just now, although he didn''t even see how the sword came, he thought it was the result of a sneak attack on him carelessly, if he faced up to it.


    When the man said this, he suddenly gritted his teeth and pulled out the Qi sword in his abdomen. He said in a low voice, "we are all strong in the later stage of Taixu. Can you beat us all by yourself?"


    "It''s amazing that you can condense the real Qi released in the body to such a degree. You are really a cruel character. No wonder you have to come from the later stage of Taixu at least, but...


    the man who was stabbed in the abdomen by the long sword of real Qi is also gloomy.


    Those people saw the Dao Dao Qi sword behind Li Hongtian and felt the powerful power of the sword. Every corner of their mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian doesn''t want them to die because he still has a lot to ask them.As the voice fell, Li Hongtian gathered dozens of Qi swords all over his body to deal with these people in Taixu''s later stage. With his power after eating the star stone, he only needed one idea to kill them.


    "Did I let you talk such nonsense? What I want is the answer. If I dare to say one more word of nonsense, I will kill all of you in an instant. "


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sword full of genuine Qi appeared all over his body, which immediately penetrated his stomach. The blood sprayed directly, nailing his whole body to the ground, and his face was in pain.


    The man at the head had a cold sweat on his forehead and a slight scorn in his tone: "I didn''t expect that you were chasing us. I thought that you were suffocating in the car for too long and suddenly wanted to go to the toilet to get off."


    At this point, Li Hongtian''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Obviously, the target of these people is not him and Liu Ying, but Zhou Yafei when they come home with him.


    In this world, he will never allow anyone to dare to do harm to his wife, even if it''s just an idea. What''s more, these people dare to take action and follow this place all the way.


    "Because from the moment you follow me and want to fight my wife, you are already dead."


    "If I tell you the truth, I''ll give you a good time, but I won''t let you live."


    "This is my last patience. If no one of you takes the initiative to say it, I will kill six of you at random. The last one who stays will be killed after I ask the result."


    "By the way, I''m not going to let you stand on your feet, the earlier you say it, the less painful it is. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 682

    The corners of the mouth of the seven strong people in the later stage of Taixu were twitching. They were not slaughtered when they reached this realm. Their faces became extremely ugly. They started in an instant and yelled.


    "Don''t try to escape. I can kill you the moment you leave." Li Hongtian said indifferently.


    "I really like the way you just listened to me." After Li Hongtian said a word indifferently, he took back his true Qi around him.


    "What have you done to me?" The woman said in horror.


    It''s like she''s trapped in her own eyes. She can only see but can''t move. She can''t do anything!


    However, her consciousness is like being chained. She can only watch herself tell Li Hongtian everything.


    She knew what she had just done!


    At the moment when the woman''s eyes were clear again, she suddenly took a breath of cold air, widened her eyes and quickly retreated!


    "Hiss..."


    at this point, Li Hongtian released his control over this woman.


    This also makes Li Hongtian''s face look ugly. If the woman leaves his 100 meter range, he will lose control of her. But if Li Hongtian follows her to the top of the feather killing hall, he is afraid that his wife will be attacked during this period of time.


    "We can''t get in touch by any means other than meeting face to face." The woman said.


    Reading this, Li Hongtian said: "contact your senior management, I want to have a dialogue with them."


    But since she doesn''t know, does she have to come to find it by herself?


    Li Hongtian doesn''t doubt the truth of what the woman said, because now her mind has been completely controlled by herself.


    "If this can''t be guaranteed, the hall of killing feather doesn''t exist."


    The woman shook her head and said, "except for the top management, we killers can''t know the identity of the person who assigned the task. One is to protect the identity information of the person placing the order, and the other is to be afraid that we will be caught by the other party and tortured to find out the information of the person placing the order, which will cause danger to customers. "


    For a moment, Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold. He had so many enemies that it was impossible to guess who was responsible for the task. He asked directly, "who is the person who is responsible for the task?"


    According to what she said, the hall of killing feather is just a middleman. Someone else really wants to fight his wife.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he was silent.


    "If Zhou Yafei is captured, her strength is weak, but the reward is the elixir treasure. But because of your existence, the strength of the person who takes over the task is the lowest. If it is too empty, the eight of us are the people who complete the task."


    Li Hong''s idea of killing was fierce in his eyes. He asked in a cold voice, "do you want to take away my wife or kill me?"


    After a moment''s silence, the woman said, "the hall of killing feather is a platform for our practitioners to receive rewards for their tasks."


    It''s not what ordinary organizations can do to send eight strong people in Taixu''s later stage at one time.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and he said, "what organization is killing feather hall? Tell me in detail."


    With a strong spiritual impact in her voice, the woman''s body was shocked, her shaking hands returned to normal, and she said, "we are the killers of the feather killing hall. Our task is to take Zhou Yafei away."


    When Li Hongtian saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. There was a trace of discomfort in his eyes. He said indifferently, "answer me."


    The woman looked at Li Hongtian dully, as if struggling. She didn''t speak at the first time, and her hands were trembling slightly.


    Other people are killed, deliberately leaving a question, no matter how to find the man who attacked his wife.


    "Tell me, who sent you and why did you do it to my wife?" Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    This also made Li Hongtian nod his head with satisfaction. It seems that his spiritual conquest is very successful.


    Li Hongtian slowly put her on the ground, but her eyes were still, standing in front of Li Hongtian, as if waiting for some order.


    Li Hongtian''s body is also a little soft. She doesn''t even need to open her eyes. Li Hongtian''s great mental strength is enough to make this person become his own puppet.


    As the voice fell, the huge real Qi in her body surged out and forced her into the woman''s body. Her spiritual power burst out at the same time, destroying her spiritual barrier. In a moment, her eyes, which were full of anger and determination, gradually turned to death gray.


    Li Hongtian sneer, disdain way: "really?"


    But the woman closed her eyes tightly, gritted her teeth and said, "if you want to kill it, kill it! Don''t get any information from me


    "Look into my eyes, can you still say what you just said?"


    Unfortunately, she was in the wrong line.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to reach the late stage of Taixu. This woman has a good talent.


    Li Hongtian looked at her indifferently, lifted the black robe on her head and saw her face. Originally, it was a pretty face, half of which was burned and ferocious.This is just asking them to come and die!


    But I didn''t expect to be found, and it was such a unilateral massacre.


    It''s only said that Li Hongtian killed the strong in the later stage of Taixu, but it''s not so easy to kill. Although I knew it was not easy when I saw the eight late Taixu factions, they didn''t provoke Li Hongtian, and there was a hidden breath all the time.


    It''s too powerful. This person is too powerful. There is no mention that Li Hongtian will be so powerful!


    She turned to look behind her. The people who died on the way had a twitch in the corner of their mouth and were soaked in cold sweat.


    Li Hongtian was holding on to a woman who seemed very young. He said angrily, "it''s all like this! How can I still take refuge in you


    "In this way, I can leave you a whole body."


    Only the last person rushed to Li Hongtian. After Li Hongtian reached out and grabbed him, he pointed to those people and said, "see what happened to those people? I won''t let you die without feeling, unless you tell me everything."


    Like the first people, they didn''t even leave their bodies.


    With the sound of another burst, but just two seconds, the people around had died.


    "BAM BAM bam!!"


    "As you wish."


    For a moment, everyone rushed up. Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction, and then said faintly.


    "How can we be slaughtered by you! Even if he died, he died in battle! "


    The woman who was going to move stopped and swallowed: "do you mean... You don''t want to kill me?"


    The words have been said out, she just want to live now, after all, there is nothing else to hide.

 Chapter 683

    She can''t do it if she wants to commit suicide. It''s just a private job for her. It''s not easy for her to reach the later stage of Taixu.


    Li Hongtian can sense that this guy''s disordered energy rushes out of his body, supporting the pressure released by himself.


    The black robed man''s body sank, but his steps were not affected.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the huge prestige also came here, and immediately shrouded in the black robed man.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" Li Hong asked in a cold voice.


    Just as he was about to open it, the man in black turned around and seemed to be planning to leave.


    Li Hongtian frowned and touched the note with genuine Qi. After confirming that there was no toxin on it, he reached for it.


    It''s still silent.


    However, after reaching into the black robe for a while, he took out a white note and handed it to Li Hongtian.


    After sensing Li Hongtian''s true Qi, the man in black robe still didn''t say a word.


    "Can''t you talk?" Li Hongtian said coldly, and the huge Qi in his body was released.


    Under the black robe, there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes looking at Li Hongtian.


    The man in black robe didn''t speak. Instead, he came to Li Hongtian and stood there, standing still.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Li Hongtian stares at him and asks.


    If it wasn''t for the black robed people who didn''t send out too strong hostility, Li Hongtian might have done it in an instant.


    But the strength of this man is obviously much stronger.


    What shocked Li Hongtian most was that the kneading power was so powerful that Li Hongtian was even a little creepy. Although he is now a pseudo God, but with the power of the type God has been almost the same as the real God, Taixu period in his hands is also like ants, there is no way to live.


    As soon as he finished, Li Hongtian saw a man in a black robe coming. The special energy came from him. It felt like the energy was not his, but the combination of multiple forces.


    Li Hongtian immediately asked the driver to leave and said to Liu Ying, "if someone goes to find Yafei in the house, help me stop him."


    What''s more, this energy is a bit strange. Li Hongtian can''t tell what kind of energy it is. Different from the true Qi, this energy is mixed with too many other forces, which is very chaotic.


    But at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, because there was an energy approaching him.


    After returning home, Li Hongtian immediately sensed the breath of Zhou Yafei in the room with real breath, and realized that she was not in any danger. When she was lying in bed playing with her mobile phone, she was relieved.


    At this point, Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing.


    I don''t know. The people sent by the feather killing hall are really not a group of people. At this time, the other party is already in action, so he should ask the woman if he has any other goals besides his wife.


    At the thought of this, Li Hongtian quickly asked the driver to speed up.


    What worries Li Hongtian is that there is always an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, just like the people in the hall of killing feather have not been cleared, and today''s threat has not been eliminated.


    This guy, so soon, has started to use these unorthodox ways.


    However, today''s event is still dignified in Li Hong''s mind. The person who killed his royal highness Shan Yu is most likely Chu Wenxuan.


    After Li Hongtian returned to the car, he asked the driver to stay in the car as if nothing had happened.


    Looking around at the bloodstains, all her companions did not even leave their bodies, only a pool of blood. Maybe this is her only consolation, because she still has a whole body...


    isn''t this forcing her to die?


    I''m afraid that she will die before she meets the senior management. Even if she does, she will die after Li Hongtian has said those words.


    the woman whispers, and a desperate smile rises on her lips. After experiencing these, let her go back to talk with her senior management?


    "Let me go back?"


    The woman watched Li Hongtian leave, then sat on the ground motionless, staring at the pupil full of despair.


    This also makes her feel deep despair, in front of the strong, she is just a plaything.


    Now what she feels may not be all of Li Hongtian''s strength...


    think about the scene just now... Li Hongtian was just like playing with them, even one tenth of his strength had not been used.


    At this moment, she found out that Li Hongtian had not been serious with them at all. What she saw in front of her was that Li Hongtian''s strength was even enough to blow her to ashes.


    When Li Hongtian said this, a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. The huge momentum was released instantly, and the woman''s body suddenly trembled.


    "In addition, I can guess if it''s Chu Wenxuan''s task? You can also tell you my guess when you go back. ""If he doesn''t believe that I have that ability, you can tell him all the details of today''s events, and let him weigh whether he has such a powerful killer who can deal with me."


    Li Hongtian glanced at her faintly, and then began to walk to the gas station. He said faintly: "go back and tell you the high level of the hall of killing feather. If you don''t tell the people who are going to work in three days, I will destroy the whole organization of the hall of killing feather."


    This mission can be said to have ruined her life! Not only can she not complete the task, but also can''t even return to the hall of killing feather!


    "I''ve told you what to say... What else do you want me to do for you?" Cried the woman, hoarse.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s unshakable eyes, she knew that what Li Hongtian said was true!


    When Li Hongtian finished speaking and clenched his right hand slightly, the woman only felt that her head was about to explode. In a flash, cold sweat flowed all over her body.


    "If you dare to act rashly, I can kill you in an instant."


    "The Qi that just entered your head can make me feel where you are at the end of the world."


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian grabbed her head with one hand, and an inexplicable Qi rushed into her eyebrows. Then Li Hongtian took his hand away and said faintly, "I really won''t kill you, but I want you to do things for me."


    And see Li Hongtian just said, really don''t intend to kill her appearance.


    Now that she''s finished, why should she put her life in it?


    "Liu Ying, hold it for me. Don''t open it easily." Li Hongtian gives the note to Liu Ying and looks at the black robed man coldly.


    At least this thing can threaten him. He can''t let it go. Although he can still crush this thing easily, he can...

 Chapter 684

    It''s not like a person, but it''s like a machine. I just came over to give him a note, and then I left.


    This scene also made Lei Man''s pupil shrink, and said in surprise: "what''s the power? It''s so powerful..."


    but Lei Man''s right hand turned red, and there was a little dry crack, just like the flame just released by Shura hidden under her skin, and now she can''t hold it.


    The next second, Li Hongtian saw that his flame was sucked in by Lei Man''s right hand.


    Lei Man, the leader, noticed the flame released by Shura, frowned, and the rune in his hand lit up again. He whispered: "swallow it."


    The fire was like a giant beast opening a huge mouth. The five men tore them away, trying to devour them directly!


    "Boom!"


    When he raised his right hand, Murakami suddenly appeared with a magic knife in his hand. The red body of Shura burst out with a strong fire, which burst out behind Li Hongtian''s finger.


    "Come to me one after another. You''ve completely angered me. Wash me with your life." Li Hong said in a cold voice, and a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes.


    After the smoke dissipated, Li Hongtian''s extremely cold face also appeared in the eyes of five people.


    When Li Hongtian saw the attack like a child, he was too lazy to move. The real Qi in his body opened all over his body and easily blocked the attack.


    Then, the four forces of thunder, fire, ice and wind burst out at the same time, as if they wanted to kill Li Hongtian in an instant.


    Lei Man is calm. He seems not surprised that Li Hongtian has not been affected. He looks at the four men around him.


    Sensing the temperature around him, Li Hongtian said with disdain, "I dare to find this little skill of carving insects. Don''t you know how to write dead characters?"


    Then, the symbol in the palm of the hand erupted into a shining white light. Suddenly, the high temperature rose, and all the people around them ran for their lives.


    "I''m reincarnation envoy of killing feather hall, Lei Man, to announce your death." Lei Man said indifferently.


    The woman did not speak, but raised her hand. On her white right hand, there is a platinum chain wrapped around her middle finger and index finger, which is connected to a symbol made of a special material in the palm.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hong asked in a cold voice.


    And the fluctuation of her true Qi is also the most powerful among them.


    Led by a woman, a golden white dress wrapped around her body, golden hair down her shoulders, looks like a saint.


    In front of Li Hongtian''s eyes, there were five people in strange clothes.


    Liu Ying doesn''t talk nonsense. She enters the house to find Zhou Yafei.


    These people can''t have scruples, but Li Hongtian must have scruples.


    After all, a strong man like them will destroy the sky and the earth if he starts to act seriously.


    After all, the people who came here this time are the strong ones in Taixu''s peak. Some of them even become gods. It''s not difficult for them to win, but they are afraid that they will spread to the surrounding areas.


    At this point, Li Hongtian took the lead in letting Liu Ying go in: "go in and protect my wife. I''m afraid that it will be affected later."


    From this moment on, he and Chu Wenxuan will never die!


    But when he was in the car, he met the killer of the feather killing hall. Before he came back, the strong man of Taixu peak came to him again. This successive assassination has completely angered him.


    Li Hong flashed a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Before that, he didn''t want to fight with Chu Wenxuan.


    Here comes the trouble!


    Just as Li Hongtian is going to take Liu Ying back quickly, the breath of several Taixu peaks suddenly appears in his sensing range...


    it seems that the tragedy of the previous wave of people has not made the killing feather hall recognize its own strength, and even dare to provoke him.


    Li Hongtian had a flame in his hand to burn the note completely, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Within three days, the headquarters of the feather killing hall will continue to retaliate."


    There was not much on the note, just a short sentence.


    When seeing the above content, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Li Hongtian took the note and took it apart with a dignified face.


    Liu Ying shook her head, then handed the note to him and said, "I''ve been on guard all around. No one has ever been here. I didn''t read the note."


    Li Hongtian came back to Liu Ying and asked her, "I''m not here. No one has been here for a while, have you?"


    If this shadow is not the killer sent by the feather killing hall, it will be a new threat.


    The corner of Li Hongtian''s mouth twitched slightly. This man''s threat may be bigger than the hall of killing feather.


    However, when he released his ability to search, he found that the man in black robe had been thousands of meters away, and then he disappeared with his body swaying, completely leaving Li Hongtian''s sensing range.Li Hongtian catches up a little bit and releases his energy to see where the black robed man has arrived.


    Li Hong''s eyes are full of horror. If it''s really speed, he almost doesn''t react to it. He doesn''t even see the shadow. It''s impossible to imagine how fast the speed is.


    "Is it speed... Or something else..." Li Hongtian murmured and frowned.


    Then, the familiar wave of power came from a hundred meters away. The man in black robe appeared there and faced him. After watching him for a while, he disappeared again.


    But the black robed man still didn''t move. Just as his fist was about to hit him, the black robed man disappeared. Li Hongtian grabbed him with his left hand. That''s right, but he just disappeared!


    "Since you are so ignorant, pay the price." Li Hongtian said coldly, and then flashed a chill in his eyes. Then he made a fist with his right hand, and his energy covered it. He suddenly went to the black robed man!


    The black robed man seemed to be really deaf. Even if he was caught by Li Hongtian''s shoulder, he was still moving forward, which completely angered Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian looked at this thing coldly and said indifferently: "I asked you to stop, can''t you hear me?"


    It''s true that the hand feeling under the black robe is human skin, but it''s not clear whether it''s an individual or not.


    After Liu Ying took the note, Li Hongtian rushed up with the tip of his foot and grabbed the black robed man''s shoulder.


    In addition, the chaotic power of this thing made Li Hongtian doubt whether it was used for experiments?


    "It''s just the power I let Shura use." Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    Lei Man''s face is no longer as flat as it was just now, but he aims his hand at Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 685

    Then the fire appeared again, but this time it was Li Hongtian himself.


    The voice fell, and the flame burned again!


    "I threatened you first? You really make me laugh. Should I stand in the same place and let you kill me, or watch you take my wife away? "


    Li Hongtian raised his head slightly and said, "what''s my attitude? What do you think my attitude would be? "


    Lei Man sneered and said, "threatening you? You threatened me first! I have already agreed to your request. Now it depends on your attitude! "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t threaten us with your life. We all come here with the determination to die. Even if we die here, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t agree to my request, I won''t agree to your request."


    "What you ask me, what I say! But you have to let all of us go, or I won''t promise you. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian withdrew the flame and then asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Lei man looked at the scene, bit and yelled, "now put the fire away! Let''s talk! "


    Li Hongtian said these words to her with a voice. Otherwise, after he finished these words, most of the people had been burned. If he could take back the flame, he would still be in a state of incomplete soul. He would not live long at all.


    "By the way, even Taixu peak can''t bear the soul''s burning. It''s estimated that it will be gone in a few seconds. By that time, even if I take back the flame, they will be dead. You''d better make a decision in a few seconds."


    "No? Yes, I can take this power back at any time, but you have to tell me all I want to know, or he will wait to die. "


    Li Hongtian looked at the scene coldly, while Lei Man began to struggle violently, shouting: "no!"


    "Ah


    The next second, Li Hongtian threw the flame on one of them, and the man immediately burned, and the huge flame almost instantly devoured him.


    Voice down, Li Hongtian eyes cold down, way: "ten seconds have passed."


    "This flame will burn your soul. Your body won''t be hurt at all, but your soul will be burned all the time. As for how long you can be liberated, it depends on when your soul will dissipate, but you can''t bear this kind of pain."


    As the voice fell, a flame came out of Shura again. When he dropped it on the broken hand, the flame was burning all the time, but there was no trace of burning of the hand.


    "Who says it''s late, who dies."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian gave a faint smile and said to those who had their legs cut off: "you guys, if anyone wants to say anything, you can live, but only one quota is allowed. Whoever says it first will live."


    For a moment, she coughed a few times, gasped, bit her teeth, her forehead was full of cold sweat, and looked at her companion, hesitating in her eyes.


    And this smell also makes Lei Man believe that Li Hong can do such inhuman things naively...


    "ten seconds, I will let them experience a more painful way of death than you." Li Hong''s voice is cold and full of threat.


    But, he can''t let ray man die now.


    If he continues to exert himself, there is no doubt that Lei Man''s neck will be crushed to pieces by him.


    "Is it?" Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and his hand was forced to speak for a few minutes. He didn''t relax until he pinched her neck and made a slight click.


    When Lei Man heard Li Hongtian''s words, he glared and said angrily, "you can''t know anything from my mouth!"


    He would never have the slightest sympathy for such a person.


    These people rush up and attack him. If he is weaker, I''m afraid he can''t even protect his wife.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. Every ten seconds I don''t speak, I''ll kill one person. Of course, I will not let you go after they die, but I will never let you die. "


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian nodded and said, "you have a lot of backbone. I think you have a tacit understanding with these people just now. Should you be your partner who has been with you for a long time?"


    Leiman is biting her teeth. Even if her hand is cut off, she doesn''t want to say it.


    After throwing away the dregs, Li Hongtian looked at Lei Man coldly and asked suspiciously, "I asked you."


    This guy is really frightening...


    for a moment, Lei Man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. It was a treasure given to her by an adult, and it was crushed by Li Hongtian''s force?


    Li Hongtian said suddenly a force, just in the hands of a crushing pinch.


    "Click!"


    "Isn''t this a vessel for real gas? I added an array to release the absorbed Qi. I thought it was a treasure. "


    Li Hongtian picked up the thing on the broken hand with energy and put it in his hand. After feeling it for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly and said clearly: "I see. I said how can I absorb my power."Leiman sees this behind the scenes, and the rest of his left hand grabs Li Hongtian''s hand. At this time, he seems to want to escape.


    Other people''s feet had been neatly cut off and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the blood gushed out, Li Hongtian blocked her wound with his true Qi, and then asked indifferently, "do you want to kill the feather hall with me forever?"


    And her reaction speed is also very fast, the real Qi just absorbed in her right hand is ready to release, but Li Hongtian uses the spirit sword to cut off her right hand in the blink of an eye!


    The blood blooms, and Li Hongtian suddenly comes to that Leiman, reaches out his hand and grabs her neck.


    "Poof


    The Qi sword, which was made of pure Qi, also appeared around him and shot at these people''s feet!


    With a little effort of his leg, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked, and then Li Hongtian rushed out like a shell to the five people.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and became interested in the rune.


    But as the rune in Na Leiman''s right hand lights up, his Qi barrier is absorbed.


    "Do you still want to go?" Li Hongtian said coldly, his true Qi opened and blocked their way in an instant.


    But when the flame was absorbed, he found that the five Taixu peaks turned around and planned to run.


    "The power of Shura comes from me. Do you use my power against me? Isn''t that stupid? " Li Hongtian didn''t even bother to move. He just absorbed all the flames when his mind moved.


    "Ah


    The sad voice of the man rang out.

 Chapter 686

    He tried his best to clap the flame on his body, but he couldn''t put out the fire at all.


    "If you come to see me, you can let them go. If you are stubborn, Chu Wenxuan will be followed by the hall of killing feather."


    But Li Hongtian waved his hand and said, "now I don''t have time to fight with a feather killing hall. Just find out Chu Wenxuan and kill him. And with this in mind, I''ve sent people to the headquarters of the feather killing hall to ask their senior officials to come to see me. "


    Ye Gulong also nodded, they Tianjian bureau is not everyone can provoke, a feather killing hall is not in the eye.


    Hearing this, he ling''er clenched his fists and said, "only Chu Wenxuan dares to do this. Then we''ll go to the headquarters of the feather killing hall and destroy it!"


    "The person who issued this task, if there is no accident, should be Chu Wenxuan."


    "These people are from the hall of killing feather. Someone has issued the task of arresting you in the hall of killing feather, including my wife. Plus your two teams, I have killed four teams, and at least four teams still exist."


    In an instant, the killers sent by the hall of killing feather have no bones, and they are all destroyed by Li Hongtian!


    As he thought, these people only have the strength of Taixu middle stage.


    Those who just fought with Ye Gu Long and he ling''er were killed instantly before they could even utter a scream.


    Li Hongtian came down from the sky, his left palm facing down, and the endless flame shrouding down.


    When they felt the real Qi in the flame, they all widened their eyes: "director!"


    However, just as they were fighting, suddenly a blazing flame came down from the sky!


    Not far away is he ling''er. The Taoist talismans are flying in the air. They fight back and forth with those people.


    At the moment, ye Gulong is watching the enemy in front of him.


    ...


    but even so, he was a little worried. Besides, he had to kill those who came in.


    The strength to catch his wife is only in the later stage and peak of taixujing, so the strength of the team to catch other people should not exceed the middle stage of taixujing.


    After that, Li Hongtian turns to leave, and whispers hover at his feet between his thoughts. After stepping on the top of his feet, he turns into a streamer in the dark and goes to the square where he linger is.


    Li Hongtian saw the worry in his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When did you see that your husband was weak? I''ll be right back. "


    She already knew this matter from Liu Ying''s mouth, moreover this already was the second team person, the strength was not weak.


    Liu Ying did not say anything, nodded, and Zhou Yafei was worried.


    "You are here to guard my wife. I''ll go to see Helinger and them." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    He put the sign away, but he didn''t know there was something else behind it. Then he went back to the house and saw that Zhou Yafei was safe. He was relieved.


    Li Hongtian reaches for the sign. The whole sign is dark and square. In the center, there is a blood red word killing. It looks like the waist tag of killing feather hall.


    Then she disappeared with the others.


    But just as she was about to leave, she suddenly stopped, took out a sign from her waist and threw it to Li Hongtian: "anyway, I won''t go to Jiyu hall. This sign is for you."


    Lei Man, who has been granted amnesty, immediately gets up and plans to leave with his own people.


    Leiman has no psychology of resistance, and there is no need to doubt what she says. After all, she has no reason to cheat herself and says lightly: "let''s go."


    In Li Hong''s eyes, there are only eight teams that Lei Man knows. Isn''t that more?


    "I don''t know, but just what I know, there are eight teams." Leiman bit red lips, afraid that even if the rest of the team came over, there was no way to take Li Hongtian.


    He doesn''t know the rules in the hall of killing feather, but looking at the current situation, once the task in the hall of killing feather is released, this kind of thing will continue to come, and the speed is very fast. In such a short time, he has met two waves of people.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "how many teams have come this time?"


    Lei Man shook his head in front of him, as if he didn''t know anything else.


    The next thing to do is to wait for the woman he let go to bring him news.


    He ling''er and ye Gu Long both have good strength and are not easy to be captured.


    That group of people, should be the eight Taixu later on the road, had been destroyed by him, Li Hongtian then asked: "in addition to these?"


    When Li Hongtian heard that someone was looking for Zhou Yafei, he gave a faint smile.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Man''s eyes glared, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he said, "there''s a team like us coming to find Zhou Yafei, and some people are looking for your companions."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the flames all over his body came out. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to waste my time again, I''ll take back what I just let you go."


    "As for the specific number, I don''t know. After all, I''m not with them. I just met other teams on my way here and got some news."Although Lei Man''s attitude has changed, she still says faintly: "in this city, the people who are closest to you are all targeted."


    "Where are the others? Say it right away. "


    Judging from the appearance of these people, they should not have succeeded, otherwise they would have threatened him.


    Sure enough, when Li Hongtian was in the car, he wondered if other people around him had already been targeted since he had done something to his wife.


    Lei Man nodded and said nothing.


    "Besides you, there are other people in this city who are fighting against my relatives, aren''t they?"


    After taking back the flame, Li Hongtian put down the Lei Man and asked suspiciously, "go ahead, tell me all you know, including the plan of killing feather hall."


    However, they all fell on the ground and gasped violently. Their eyes were not as strong as before, as if they had lost something very important.


    Li Hongtian shook his head and sighed. Then he took back the flame: "it''s not OK that long ago."


    Lei Man yells that her spirit has been completely defeated by Li Hongtian.


    "I promise you, I tell you, you let us go, with the strength of us, even if we run back, it will not pose any threat to you!"


    No matter what you do, the flame can''t be extinguished!


    There was no temperature when hands touched, as if these flames were really burning on their souls!


    When they heard these words, they didn''t plan to fight against the killing feather hall immediately. Li Hongtian is the director, and the arrangement is reasonable.


    This time, all the people sent by the hall of killing feather are powerful people in Taixu. If the hall of killing feather doesn''t plan to give up, the next time it will be more powerful.

 Chapter 687

    Above Taixu is Huashen. If the powerful one comes, the people of Tianjian Bureau will not be able to keep it.


    Chest and neck can''t help but make a slight creak under this huge force, as if they will be broken at any time!


    "Click!"


    This time, Li Hongtian''s hand was faster than just now. I don''t know how many times, he grabbed his neck in an instant, and the next second he hit him on the ground!


    When the man heard the voice coming from behind, he took a breath and turned his head.


    "Hiss..."


    "I''m in front of you."


    Experienced the last time, the man quickly turned around, but this time there was no one behind him!


    Then, he felt the huge momentum rising slowly on Li Hongtian. He suddenly inhaled and disappeared again the next second!


    He is a man who has gone through the realm of God, otherwise he would not come to find Li Hongtian at this time, but Li Hongtian''s strength surprised him.


    The man gasped and the cold sweat fell from his forehead. He was shocked and said: "has this man''s speed reached the point of disappearing?... huashenjing has no such strength..."


    when Li Hongtian saw that he escaped from his own hands, his sword eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "you still have a little consciousness, and your reaction speed is very fast."


    A big hand suddenly grabbed at him. If he didn''t react quickly and have rich experience, he immediately hit his chest with genuine Qi to let himself retreat quickly. I''m afraid that he would be strangled by the neck.


    A huge sense of threat from the impact, so that his forehead can not help but shed a cold sweat, suddenly turned back between.


    The man only felt a flower in front of him, and then Li Hongtian disappeared in the same place!


    "Just too empty peak, where do you come from in the end self-confidence, and I turn God into enemy, what you said, I''ll give it back to you intact." Li Hongtian light finish saying, body shape suddenly like a ghost general turbulence up.


    With that, the man quickly rushed up with his toes, his body was like a shell, full of impact!


    "You wait to die!"


    With that, he clenched the dagger in both hands, and a scarlet light flashed in his eyes, as if blood were flowing in his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t conflict with what I''m going to do now."


    The man said with a smile: "of course, I know that among so many teams, only Lei Mandai''s team survived, and those who survived were all disabled. It''s really enough to prove how powerful you are."


    But sensing the power of the peak of his Taixu realm, Li Hongtian said with disdain and sneer, "don''t you know what the end of your companion is?"


    This man is a killer cultivated by the hall of killing feather.


    Li Hongtian also understands that this guy is not the same as Lei Man who just takes over the task for reward.


    "But it''s naive just to want me to leave, isn''t it?"


    When the man heard this, he sneered and said: "those people who come here just for reward are not the people who really enter my feather killing palace. I thought you were just bluffing. I didn''t expect that you really knew where I was. It really surprised me


    "What made you work so hard for Jiyu hall?"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to fight me? Your companions are all dead. Aren''t you afraid to die? "


    The man nodded, his hands trembled slightly, two daggers in his hands.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly under his black robe. Li Hongtian glanced at him and asked, "killing feather hall?"


    With the sound of breaking the air, the man''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his body immediately falls from the tree, avoiding Li Hongtian''s Qi sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Li you tells Li Hongtian the specific location, Li Hong''s idea of heaven moves slightly. A Qi sword suddenly appears and shoots at the man''s hidden bottom!


    "For your sake, I can leave you a whole body."


    Under the divine consciousness, no matter what kind of power is hidden!


    However, Li you''s divine sense has already locked him in.


    After this word spread, Li Hongtian did not get a response, as if the man still believed that he must not have been found.


    With these words, Li Hongtian''s voice mixed with genuine Qi spread to all around: "the other teams in the hall of killing feather have been destroyed. Do you dare to come and die alone?"


    Li Hongtian had a look in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "a person? It''s perseverance. "


    After all this, Li Hongtian came back to his home. Just as he slowly breathed out a breath, Li you said, "don''t relax your vigilance. There is still someone around you."


    If the hall really wants to kill itself, he doesn''t mind destroying the whole hall.


    His strength should also be perfectly passed to the feather killing hall, so easily destroyed their people. But also left some alive to report back to the situation, as long as a person with a little brain can not think that he is just a simple state of God.In this period of time, Chu Wenxuan was solved.


    Killing feather hall wants to launch the next attack, no matter how fast.


    This time, so many people died. Lei Man, who was deliberately let go by Li Hongtian, also broke his hand.


    No matter how powerful the organization is, there is a limit. No matter what, the strong in Taixu are not weak in the hall of killing feather.


    In less than an hour, he emptied all the feather killing halls in the city. Each team had a waist tag of the feather killing hall. He didn''t hit the wrong person.


    As he guessed, except for the people who went to catch his wife directly, the strength of the rest of the team did not reach the late stage of Taixu, so it was easy to solve.


    The first time Li Hongtian got the position, he rushed directly to those teams.


    Li you didn''t talk nonsense, so he spread out his divine consciousness and immediately reported his position to Li Hongtian.


    "Old man, open your mind and find out where the rest of the teams are. I''ll kill them all."


    Li Hongtian left this sentence and left directly. He stepped on his flying sword in the air, and no one could see him in the middle of the night.


    It was because of the disordered space in the room that he didn''t make the first move, but now the box is in his hand, and there is something like killing feather hall, so he must take the initiative to find Chu Wenxuan.


    "When Chu Wenxuan fixed a position, he would tell me." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    It''s meaningless to be beaten passively. If this is really Chu Wenxuan''s task, Chu Wenxuan won''t come out for a while.


    It also shocked him. What is the power? Why hit him on the ground in an instant! It is impossible to crush him like this even if it is to transform the divine realm!


    Moreover, he burst out the whole body strength, unexpectedly has no resistance!

 Chapter 688

    In other words, if he hadn''t just gathered all his true Qi in front of him to resist, I''m afraid it would not be just a slight click, but a straight crack.


    "Who knows if you haven''t heard from me for months? I can''t control you either. Just go to the provincial capital and do something for me. " Zhou Yafei rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe Li Hongtian''s words.


    "Wife, I won''t be long this time." Li Hongtian was embarrassed.


    Li Hongtian was surrounded by members of the Tianjian Bureau. He was embarrassed for a moment.


    Zhou yafeijiao snorted: "if she hadn''t said that she would come, I didn''t know that you would leave me again."


    "Are you turning around from shopping?" Li Hongtian is a fool.


    At this time, Li Hongcai found that Liu Ying was also carrying several bags.


    Li Hongtian suddenly turned around and saw Zhou Yafei holding two bags with some famous brand clothes inside.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yafei''s voice sounded from behind Li Hongtian.


    "Wait, if you go to the provincial capital, do something for me by the way."


    Ye Gulong nodded with he xian''er and had no objection to this arrangement.


    "All right, you go with me. Other people stay here and protect my relatives. When I''m in the provincial capital, the killing feather hall won''t be strong even if someone comes here."


    It seems reasonable...


    Li Hongtian just wanted to let he linger stay, but he said that.


    "What if we meet him on the provincial road? If you don''t take me, you may not find out. "


    Then, she continued: "although the hidden trace can''t directly lock Chu Wenxuan, I know his general location. And once he is within 500 meters of us, I can immediately detect his existence."


    "I''ll go with you, too." He Ling Er also followed to say.


    Li Hongtian is helpless. He can''t get rid of Liu Ying when he has something to do with xingxingshi.


    The people of Tianjian bureau now know Liu Ying''s strength, which is meaningless.


    At this time, Liu Ying''s voice sounded, she stepped in, and said: "I must go with you."


    "Wait, did you forget me?"


    Kill feather hall, he also wants to solve.


    There''s no need to delay this matter. After Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu get the three star stones, he won''t be disturbed by them any more.


    "All right. I''ll go straight there." Li Hongtian plans to go straight now.


    Ye Gulong seemed to have thought that Li Hongtian would ask this question, and immediately said, "the Ye family in the provincial capital has some connections with the Chu family. If you ask them, you should get some results."


    The hermit families are all out of the world, and ordinary people don''t know their trace. Even in Ye gulong''s information, there is no Chu family''s position in the provincial capital.


    He ling''er''s invisible trace can only know a general direction, and can''t lock Chu Wenxuan''s position accurately.


    Li Hongtian took over the information, looked at it, and finally asked: "hermit family, how can we find the specific location of this guy?"


    "In addition, I also found out the identity of Chu Wenxuan, a member of the Chu family, a wealthy hermit in the provincial capital." With that, ye Gulong handed Li Hongtian the information about Chu Wenxuan.


    Now, I can''t stay in Linhai City. I didn''t expect that I would start again soon after I came back.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and he said directly: "it seems that the people we are looking for are hiding in the provincial capital."


    "That''s right, and I found that the second Hall master of the hall of killing feather is also in the provincial capital, and there is the base of the hall of killing feather in the provincial capital."


    After Li Hongtian looked at it, his sword eyebrows wrinkled: "provincial capital?"


    With a map in his hand, he ling''er went up to Li Hongtian and said, "Chu Wenxuan has stopped in this city."


    After arriving at Tianjian Bureau, he ling''er, he xian''er and ye Gu Long were all present.


    With these words, Li Hongtian quickly changed his clothes and left for Tianjian Bureau.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared: "I''ll go to Tianjian Bureau right away."


    "Brother Li, I found Chu Wenxuan''s position."


    At the moment, he contacted all the people who could be contacted and had the ability. He didn''t stop until he ling''er called him in the morning.


    But the priority of things he points very clear, can''t because this kind of thing affect him to trace Chu Wenxuan.


    But Liu Ying and Zhou Yafei watch with relish, he is not good in front of Liu Ying said ah, can only hang his head back to the room.


    Li Hongtian originally wanted to bring Zhou Yafei into the room to sleep together. After all, it''s not enough to let off the flame once a few months.


    "No, just have a rest early. You''re tired, too." Zhou Yafei said and turned his head.


    His eyelids can''t help jumping, always feel Zhou Yafei''s care good perfunctory.


    Li Hongtian shook his head: "no..."


    Zhou Yafei looked at him and said, "are you back? Are you hurt? ""You..." Li Hongtian said.


    Before he left, he was worried. When he came back, he talked with Liu Ying.


    Zhou Yafei talked to Liu Ying and changed other things from time to time, which made Li Hongtian smoke several times.


    "Right? I said that my clothes are good, but this dress is...


    "this dress is so beautiful..." Liu Ying stares at Zhou Yafei''s mobile phone screen, and small stars appear in her eyes.


    After Li Hongtian returned home, Liu Ying and Zhou Yafei sat on the sofa, looking at their mobile phones.


    He raised a fire in his right hand and threw it at the man on the ground. The body on the ground was reduced to ashes when the fire was burning.


    Now he doesn''t even need to use the type God to deal with the strong man at the top of Taixu realm. He can reach the point of crushing only by his own strength.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Li Hongtian broke his neck.


    "Click!"


    "Let''s see how many Taixu peaks you sent to kill feather hall. It''s still futile."


    The next second, he heard Li Hongtian say: "I wanted to save your life, but since the killing feather hall is so unwilling to give up, I can only do it to you."


    But Li Hongtian''s hand is just like a huge pliers. He didn''t mean to loosen his neck.


    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly twitched two times. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only gnash his teeth and resist.


    Li Hongtian said coldly, all the words came into the man''s ears.


    "Even the enemy''s strength is not clear, then arrogant ran over to die, on your character, not suitable to be a killer."


    "Do you know the strength gap between us? It''s just too empty. You dare to run wild in front of me. Is that all you killers in the feather killing hall have? "


    Li Hongtian was helpless and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Help me lay some foundation in the provincial capital, the company needs some strength to go public."

 Chapter 689

    Li Hongtian frowned when he heard this. In his opinion, the company has long had enough strength to go public. Why did Zhou Yafei say that it was almost?


    At present, they have only one information about the feather killing hall, and they are not in a hurry during the day.


    Liu Ying is not interested in killing feather hall. She just wants to get Chu Wenxuan''s star stone.


    "I''m going to kill you today. It''s also the time to kill the feather killing hall in the evening, so as not to make trouble for them." Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying shrugged and didn''t care.


    "If the Fang family doesn''t accept my proposal, how can we solve it? If we kill them as you said, the resources of the Fang family won''t come to me."


    "The business of the company is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, we don''t come here to kill unimportant people."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian rolled his eyes and flicked her eyebrows.


    After Zhou Yi left, Liu Ying said, "I''m going to destroy the Fang family tonight?"


    Zhou Yi is speechless. I just hope Li Hong has that ability.


    "If the beginning is delayed, how can we do the following things?"


    But Li Hongtian said faintly, "what''s wrong with absolute power? Fang''s family is just a beginning. I don''t want to make the beginning so troublesome. After all, in the plan, the real trouble is behind it. "


    "Mr. Li, is it improper to do so?" Zhou Yi said tentatively.


    Even if only one of them is obtained, the company will be able to gain a foothold in the provincial capital quickly.


    Fang''s family is a respectable family in the provincial capital, holding the resources of three big companies, and many of them.


    But Li Hongtian is talking about the whole Fang family!


    The corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth twitched a few times, and today he accepted the whole Fang family? To say that Li Hongtian is one of the fangs, he can understand when he is on the line.


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "today I''ll take over the Fang family first."


    However, due to the severe warning from the senior management to obey Li Hongtian''s decision, he nodded and said, "I''ll contact you immediately and give you a new plan as soon as possible."


    You know, most of the contents above need to be completed by Li Hongtian himself. Is he so confident?


    Zhou Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he looks at Li Hongtian in amazement. Li Hongtian even says that time is too slow for such a difficult and almost impossible task? Ten days?


    "Within ten days, I will have complete control of the provincial capital."


    Li Hongtian opened the plan and looked at it carefully. His eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s too slow. It''s within ten days."


    Although he knew Li Hongtian was not a simple man, he could not believe that he could do such a thing.


    But the content of this plan is to swallow all those characters!


    To tell you the truth, when Zhou Yi saw this plan, he felt that it was impossible, because it mentioned a lot of prominent figures in the provincial capital, and all of them had a big background.


    Zhou Yi immediately took out the plan and gave it to Li Hongtian in the office.


    Zhou Yafei knows him well, and he will not leave the complicated affairs of the company to him. He should have prepared the plan here, and he will do it.


    "My wife should have made a plan. Let me see." Li Hongtian then takes he linger and the others into his office.


    Zhou Yi, the general manager, came out immediately after hearing Li Hongtian''s words and said respectfully to Li Hongtian, "I''m here."


    "And the general manager?"


    Li Hongtian saw that none of them turned to leave. For a moment, he nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "OK, you stay here. Later, you will take root in this company and prepare for the next work."


    It seems that they have already made psychological preparations, because they are specially selected by Zhou Yafei to assist Li Hongtian. They are all people who can bear hardships, and they can never be afraid because of this.


    "But I can promise you one thing, that is, when the scale of the company grows up in the provincial capital, the reward for each of you will never be less."


    "In the next period of time, the company will develop rapidly, and your workload will be different from what it used to be. Those who can bear it will stay, while those who can''t will leave. I won''t force you to stay."


    Obviously, it''s arranged here.


    Stepping into the door of the company, a group of employees bent down and yelled: "welcome Mr. Li."


    Li Hongtian didn''t waste his time. He didn''t want the company''s affairs to delay his work too much. After he got off the plane, he went straight to the branch office.


    When he and Liu Ying come to the provincial capital, ye Gulong also sends him a text message and finds out about the base of the feather killing hall.


    After receiving Zhou Yafei''s call, Li Hongtian had already finished the rectification. He linger and Li Hongtian joined Liu Ying at the airport, and the three went straight to the provincial capital.


    As long as Li Hongtian passes by, he will be able to sit in his position and take power directly.


    It has to be said that Zhou Yafei is very interested in the listing of the company. In the afternoon, he had someone go to the provincial capital to arrange the branch company, and contacted Li Hongtian.With Li Hongtian''s words, he quickly let the meeting go. He ling''er won the chance to go to the provincial capital with Li Hongtian. He was so happy that he waited to start.


    "Don''t laugh. Do your own business. Remember to check the location of the hall of killing feather. I''ll put out the hall of killing feather first."


    Li Hongtian looks depressed. Ye Gulong smiles and shakes his head. It''s self-evident.


    "I know, I know..."


    before Liu Ying left, she said to Li Hongtian, "remember to call me before you go. If you let me know that you have gone secretly, I will definitely chase you."


    "Come on, we haven''t finished yet." Zhou Yafei said and took Liu Ying away.


    This makes Li Hongtian hurry. Zhou Yafei seems to know about Liu Ying. Otherwise, how could such a big change happen suddenly.


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to go to the provincial capital immediately. You can wait first." With that, Zhou Yafei took Liu Ying''s arm. They were like good friends.


    Li Hongtian was ashamed to know that Zhou Yafei must have met with difficulties in that group, and he refused to let himself in. If she had not to go to the provincial capital to find Chu Wenxuan, she would not have said it.


    "Help, definitely help!"


    "Can you help me?"


    Zhou Yafei''s eyes glared, as if he had been poked into his mind: "fart! How can that kind of group affect me? I can deal with them myself, just let you further enhance the strength of the company. "


    "Did you say that the group that entered the city to buy wantonly affected the listing?"


    Until late at night, Li Hongtian slowly opened his eyes: "let''s go to the position given by Ye Gulong to see the people in the hall of killing feather."


    After that, he gets up, takes he ling''er and leaves the company, and quickly comes to the position that ye Gu Long sends to him.

 Chapter 690

    It''s an insignificant bar in the city, but under this bar, Li Hongtian feels a strong atmosphere.


    Sitting on the top, Li Hongtian felt the fierce fighting feeling coming from below, and his lips also raised a sense of helplessness. Then he said, "you dare to come directly to me, you are not a coward."


    "Boom!"


    However, it didn''t take long...


    it''s just that everything here has been destroyed urgently, and people don''t know where to go.


    Liu Ying burst out the real Qi in her body. After she destroyed the dance floor, a passage appeared. Then she went down the passage and came to a spacious place.


    "Yes, you can go down if you destroy it. I''ll wait for you here." Li Hongtian nodded. He linger followed him and saw how Liu Ying did it.


    After throwing the person aside, Liu Ying came to the center of the dance floor, bowed her head and said, "is it underground?"


    "Dong..."


    in the dark, he remembered where the man had met.


    But before he could think about it, a huge force came from his neck, and the next second his eyes fell into darkness.


    And... I''ve seen it on the task list.


    Then the man saw a man coming out in the dark, someone he seemed to have seen somewhere.


    "It''s all underground."


    But before the man could think, he heard a voice full of magnetism and dignity.


    "What about Taixu? What about the rest? " Liu Ying asked again in a cold voice.


    The man felt suffocation, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In her hand, Linghe period is just like a lamb. She can hold it at will and kill it if she wants.


    "What is it to do with you?" Liu Ying cold finish saying, choked his neck.


    This makes the bar owner quickly start to retreat, staring at Liu Ying who has already stood in front of him, shocked and said: "who are you?"


    All four of them died.


    Four people, without exception, all died, and it was a moment, just the time he opened his eyes.


    The sternum has been punctured.


    Their hands were closed in front of their bodies to resist, but both hands were sunken inward, all the way to the chest, and the whole chest was sunken inward.


    All four of them were sunken in the wall, their eyes were full of disbelief, and they didn''t close, as if they were dead.


    And his four companions, the moment he looked back, he saw it.


    When he opened his eyes, he was alone.


    Accompanied by a dull sound of flesh and blood collision, followed by the head of the man''s ear came the light crack sound and the sound of flying upside down. Before he opened his eyes, there were three same sounds.


    "Click!


    "Dong!"


    Now Liu Ying will speed burst out, just speed let them overwhelmed, dazzled, simply can''t see clearly, can only subconsciously close hands to resist!


    Just now there were so many people that they didn''t see how their own people died. Naturally, they didn''t know Liu Ying''s strength.


    Then they saw Liu Ying rushing up like a shadow.


    When Liu Ying said this, the faces of the five killers in the hall of killing feather all changed. How could this guy know so clearly?


    "Isn''t there an early stage of Taixu, that is to say, you are not in charge, are you?"


    Then, her indifferent eyes swept to the man and said indifferently, "there are only five of you in this branch of the feather killing hall?"


    Liu Ying Mou son indifference came down, way: "you also deserve to let me look for trouble?"? The dead. "


    The bar owner, who was the leader, heard this for a moment. A strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "so, do you know who we are, and then come to trouble on purpose?"


    Liu Ying said, that pair of graceful hands also slightly turbulence up, as if the next second will rush up to their necks are also crushed in general.


    "I just asked your people where you were hiding, but if he didn''t want to, I would have to kill him."


    Seeing this, Liu Ying sneered and said, "of course I know that you are the people in the hall of killing feather, and you are also the people I want to kill."


    At his side, four killers dressed as bartenders or bartenders stand beside him, watching Liu Ying coldly.


    After everyone had left, there were only five people left in the bar. The leader''s strength was in the period of Linghe. He looked at Liu Ying with both hands and said coldly, "I''m the boss of this bar. You dare to kill people here. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Liu Ying stood and did not move, because the real people of feather killing palace did not move, and did not run away like those people?.


    Everyone in the bar started to make a big noise. Countless people ran out the back door. Tables, chairs and wine glasses were all broken at this moment.


    "Click!""Run! Who knows if this guy will go crazy and kill us all? Get out of my way


    "Mad really killed people! Is she not afraid to go to jail? "


    "Killing people!"


    At this moment, the people in the bar know that this woman is serious!


    After the crisp and harsh sound of bone crack, the bartender''s eyes turned white directly, and then the whole person was paralyzed in Liu Ying''s hand, which she threw aside like garbage.


    "Click!"


    The bartender''s eyes suddenly changed. As soon as he was ready to start, Liu Ying''s eyes became cold and her arms suddenly forced.


    When the bartender came up and was ready to ask Liu Ying, he was directly choked by Liu Ying and asked in a cold voice, "where are all your people?"


    There are many ordinary people living in the bar, and the bartender and the owner of the bar are practitioners. Liu Ying can clearly feel it.


    There was a strong sense of killing in Liu Ying''s eyes, and then she rushed into the bar with the tip of her foot.


    "I''ll go." Liu Ying slowly opened her mouth at this time, and then passed directly. She was really impatient.


    "In the early days of exterminating Taixu?" He ling''er sinks her face. To tell you the truth, she is not sure. After all, her Maoshan skill is very effective against evil.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said, "the strongest one among them is Taixu''s early stage, which can directly destroy them."


    "Elder brother Li, do you want me to go down to find out the situation first?" He Ling son inquires a way.


    The most powerful person in this sub base of the hall of killing feather is just too weak, not even in the middle of Taixu.


    However, even the sub base is going to be destroyed.


    But these people''s breath is not strong, it seems that ye Gulong found only a sub base.


    After hearing these words, the people hiding in the dark didn''t hesitate. They immediately took the dagger in their hands and chopped it at Li Hongtian!


    When Li Hongtian saw his excessive action, he sneered with disdain. His right hand was covered with a huge amount of Qi and stretched out to the rear at will.

 Chapter 691

    When the other party realized this, he knew that Li Hongtian was not simple, so he immediately changed his direction. However, no matter how he changed his direction, Li Hongtian''s hand didn''t move, as if it was just a simple action to put it behind him.


    Although he was rich and hired many strong men to be bodyguards, Li Hongtian, only in the information he got, blocked many killers in the hall of killing feather. At the same time, as the director of Tianjian Bureau, can his strength be strengthened?


    This guy is really strong, and his Fang family is not good at this field.


    Especially in Li Hongtian''s side, the two women who have been staring at him all the time, their eyes are so terrible that they dare not look at him all the time. It''s not easy to keep calm on his face.


    Just saying a word to Li Hongtian, he felt a mountain of pressure on his shoulder, as if he had made a mistake and the cost was very serious.


    But his heart is a fright, the back of the cold sweat has penetrated out.


    Fang Xingzhe immediately said, "of course not. It''s just that Mr. Li''s sudden arrival surprised me. I forgot the etiquette for a moment. Please come in."


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he didn''t say his intention directly. Instead, he said, "can you let me go in and sit down? Is it the custom of your Fang family to let people stand and chat?"


    After Fang Xingzhe came out, he looked at Li Hongtian with his eyebrows locked tightly, but he still politely said, "Mr. Li, I don''t know if you are here. Is there anything you want to discuss with us?"


    The founder of the Fang family should know something about the Tianjian Bureau and the feather killing hall. There are so many people in the provincial capital, and they may have used the killers of the feather killing hall.


    Provincial families are not simple, not to mention the Fang family, which has a little reputation.


    Li Hongtian saw Fang Xingzhe come out, and his lips also raised a smile.


    For a moment, he quickly opened the door. He didn''t know what character Li Hongtian was, so he let their owner come out.


    The owner of their family came out in person?


    After a while, he didn''t receive any notice, but he saw the people inside come out, and the leader was Fang Xingzhe.


    The guard listened to Li Hongtian''s words, frowned and went to one side, informing the people inside.


    "I''m sure he would like to see me."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian said with a smile, "my name is Li Hongtian. You can ask him to check the Tianjian Bureau."


    "Who are you? I''ll tell the master The guard asked in a deep voice and didn''t intend to let Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian go in easily.


    Although they are not shabby, they haven''t received the notice that there are still guests coming tonight.


    When the guard heard this, he looked at Li Hongtian and he linger''s clothes, and then frowned.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian came to Fang''s house and said with a smile, "can you please have a chat with the owner of Fang''s house?"


    The two women nodded, the company has nothing to do with them.


    "Our enemies are killing feather hall and Chu Wenxuan. These ordinary people don''t have to. What my wife wants is their stand in business."


    That night, Li Hongtian came to the Fang''s mansion. Looking at the luxurious mansion, he said to he linger and Liu Ying, "the Fang family is not strong. They are all weak people. There is no need to use their strength."


    They know that the general Taixu period strongmen have nothing to do with Li Hongtian, or even to transform the spirit.


    When killing feather hall knew that Li Hongtian had easily destroyed their two branches overnight, it also considered carefully, and then got the notice that their Taixu strongman was killed by Li Hongtian, combined with the Taixu guards in this branch.


    In the provincial capital, the two sub bases of the hall of killing feather were uprooted overnight. There was no one alive. Only Li Hongtian''s genuine Qi proved that he did all this.


    At the same time, he also left his true Qi in the wreckage here.


    After all this, Li Hongtian said, "let''s go to Fang''s house."


    For a moment, the shrill scream resounded, and countless people died in the fire, but Li Hongtian did not torture them. After all, he had no interest in tormenting people, just let them leave the world quickly.


    Li Hongtian''s low voice seemed as if death was announcing that all the people in it were dead. When the flame fell, everyone was directly enveloped in it.


    "The fault is that you have provoked me."


    Shura suddenly appeared. With the sign of Li Hongtian, his hands were raised high. A huge flame appeared in his hands and gathered together. At last, it condensed into a huge fireball in the sky and smashed against the front base of Shayu temple!


    But the whole building was their own, and Li Hongtian didn''t waste his time, and he said, "Shura!"


    It seems that it is only a sub base, and its strength is not strong.


    He took two people to search all the places Ye Gulong gave them, and finally stopped in front of a building. He noticed the smell inside and shook his head secretly.I hope this kind of deterrence can make the people in the hall of killing feather be honest and don''t fight against him any more. In this way, they can live longer.


    He left his true Qi. When the people in the hall of killing feather came and realized his true Qi, he knew that he had done everything.


    There is more than one intelligence location given by Ye Gulong. Only this one is certain. Other places are not 100% certain.


    "Come on, go to the next place." With that, Li Hongtian left a trace of genuine Qi on the wall, jumped up and left here.


    Seeing the body, Liu Ying nodded and said, "there should be no one in this place."


    "He''s dead. He ran up to me and started on me." Li Hongtian shrugged, pointed to the body on the ground, and then got up.


    She came to Li Hongtian: "I didn''t find that Taixu."


    Soon, the vibration under her feet gradually stopped. At the same time, where the dance floor broke, Liu Ying jumped out again. She didn''t touch a drop of blood, but her eyebrows were locked.


    Death, he did not know that he and Li Hongtian between the huge to unspeakable gap.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to respond to him. He crushed his heart and made him die in an instant.


    "What power is this..." the man was shocked.


    Looking along the hand, it was actually Li Hongtian''s hand, and the direction he was going forward somehow returned to Li Hongtian''s face.


    But all of a sudden, even he did not respond, a hand suddenly appeared in his heart, holding his heart.


    "Poof


    This also let him eyebrow a wrinkly, regardless of three seven 21 directly rushed up!


    This kind of guy, his Fang family can stop a fart!


    I just hope this guy won''t do anything in the other''s house, otherwise they will only be slaughtered!

 Chapter 692

    After sitting down in Fang''s living room, Li Hongtian looked at him faintly and asked, "am I terrible? Why are your legs shaking? "


    He Ling Er hears speech, surprised way: "that, elder brother Li, do you want to look for more helpers?"


    After Li Hongtian and he linger left, he said: "the first company has been dealt with, but there are still many families behind. If we are alone, we will have to deal with it slowly."


    Next, Li Hongtian''s goal should be other families. With the help of the Fang family, other families naturally dare not resist. Plus what they did in the hall of killing feather, the whole provincial capital has almost become Li Hongtian''s treasure.


    The Fang family has become Li Hongtian''s vassal, and the three companies are directly willing to become his branch in the provincial capital. In this way, many things have been done to gain a foothold in the provincial capital.


    What books did Liu Ying read these two days?


    If Li Hongtian didn''t have strong strength, could it be so simple?


    "I didn''t expect it to be very simple. I''ve read a lot of books recently, but I thought it was very difficult. As expected, all the books were deceiving." Liu Ying make complaints about it.


    They also nodded, then followed Li Hongtian to leave.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian nodded and said to Liu Yinger, "OK, let''s go."


    Fang Xingzhe nodded and said with a bitter smile, "well, tomorrow Mr. Li will be able to see what you want to see."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian nodded with a smile and said, "the promise I made by Li Hongtian still has weight. If I say that I will protect you, I will protect you. I think I will see the result of the company tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    As Li Hongtian himself said, they know what Li Hongtian has. If they don''t want to die, they can only agree.


    Now this situation, he does not agree that the Fang family will not be better, Li Hongtian has targeted the three companies of the Fang family. If you don''t agree with me, I''m afraid that I will use my strength to conquer it in the next step.


    Do you need to think about it?


    He can''t agree now. In front of the hall of killing feather, Fang''s family is a mole ant, and Li Hongtian has destroyed the base of the hall of killing feather...


    hearing this, Fang Xingzhe has the result in his heart, shakes his head and says, "of course not. If Mr. Li can really guarantee our safety and promise what you promised, our Fang''s family is willing to cooperate with Mr. Li."


    "You say that group of people who have disappeared? Do they have any threat to you? " Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    Not long ago, the fire in the sub base of the hall of killing feather was reported at night. Others may only think that it is a building, but he knows that it is the sub base of the hall of killing feather, because he has been there and used the people inside.


    "Did you do it for the sub base of killing feather hall?" Fang Xingzhe asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "ask."


    Fang Xingzhe wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said, "Mr. Li, can I ask you something for a moment...


    " since you can get the money, the company is still under your own management. And when I master the provincial capital in the future, you will get more than that. "


    Li Hongtian looked at these people faintly, also saw the suspicion and suspicion in their eyes, as well as the psychology of resistance, and said: "I can give you any form of commitment, you can also want a contract, as long as you three companies become my things in the provincial capital branch, what''s the problem?"


    Can they agree directly?


    These three companies are the result of the efforts of their three generations. Each of them is definitely a treasure of the Fang family. But Li Hongtian asked them all to become Li Hongtian''s stuff?


    As soon as these words came out, all the Fang family members on the scene were in a cold sweat.


    "I will not charge you any money, and I will give you money to continue to grow. As long as you are loyal to me, the benefits will not be less. The only price is that your three companies will become my things in the public."


    Li Hongtian nodded: "it''s true that you don''t have powerful helpers, and I don''t have any ideas about money, but you have made great achievements in the business field of the provincial capital. My request is very simple. All three of your companies will join my branch in the provincial capital."


    "Mr. Li, what do you want us to do? We don''t have any powerful people in the Fang family, and money doesn''t matter to Mr. Li. "


    But is this really good for their Fang family?


    sure enough, Li Hongtian came to these families to support Li Hongtian in the provincial capital and become his vassal.


    Li Hongtian''s faint voice, with incomparably strong dignity, made Fang Xingzhe blush for a moment.


    "If you want to survive, listen to me. But I won''t treat you badly. What you get is definitely more than what you have now. "


    "Fortunately, I chose you as the first one. Now that you know who I am, you should also know my strength. I also tell you straightforwardly that this city has been mine since I came to the provincial capital. "Li Hongtian smile, said: "indeed, my goal is not just you, the whole provincial capital of everything, I will let them all support me in a week."


    After all, if we talk about cooperation with such people, their Fang family will definitely suffer!


    "Then... What does Mr. Li want to talk to us about? With your strength, you don''t need to cooperate with our small family... "Fang Xingzhe is very careful. He just wants Li Hongtian to leave now, and he doesn''t want to talk about cooperation with such people at all.


    Fang Xingzhe has to face Li Hongtian and bear the family''s eyes. For a moment, he feels like a mountain of pressure.


    A group of people in the Fang family were all in a state of panic. When they heard Li Hongtian''s talk about cooperation, the whole family didn''t know how to answer it. They were all staring at Fang Xingzhe.


    Looking at the forced smile on his face, Li Hongtian stopped teasing him and began to get down to business. "I didn''t come here to do anything to you this time, I just came here to talk about a simple cooperation."


    Fang Xingzhe immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, Mr. Li is so powerful and handsome that I was so excited that I didn''t expect to see the real person with my own eyes."


    Li Hongtian nodded and frowned as he walked back, saying, "now in the whole provincial capital, only the two of you can really help me. There are no strong people in the Fang family who just got it. If you want to get the whole provincial capital, you need some help."


    "After all, it''s not so easy for those top families and reclusive giants to deal with you, and I don''t want to waste too much time. If we can take them all in ten days, it will save us time."

 Chapter 693

    Seeing this, he ling''er nodded, but his brow was tightly wrinkled. He asked: "but... Where should we go to find help? Now my sisters are protecting others in Yanjing. "


    Li Hongtian pointed to the person who was fighting with he linger and said faintly: "at least that person is not an organization with you, otherwise you two will be controlled and he will be entangled by my people. Why don''t you give priority to rescue you?"


    Two people smell speech suddenly a Leng, some surprised looking at Li Hongtian, how does he know they are not an organization?


    Li Hongtian looked at the scene indifferently. After a moment of silence, he said, "you are not an organization, are you?"


    Now he ling''er is also very anxious. Now she has shown her strength completely, but there is no way.


    Obviously, the man he ling''er is dealing with now is an experienced guy. If he ling''er can''t use complicated talismans to suppress, I''m afraid he will fall into the disadvantage now, instead of being tied.


    You know, a person''s strength depends not only on the realm, but also on the actual combat experience and special ability.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the strength of the people who came here this time would be much stronger than before.


    He ling''er is already fighting with others. They fight back and forth. Even if he ling''er''s Maoshan skill can surprise him, he still has some difficulty in facing the strong in Taixu period.


    And Li Hongtian''s strength is too strong, they are likely to take their own lives!


    Two people calm down, did not speak, but to find a way to break the barrier, only after leaving the barrier, they can complete their task, otherwise this time in vain!


    Li Hongtian looked at them coldly and said, "are you from the hall of killing feather? Or the Chu family? "


    This is incredible!


    Both of them cried out that they had never seen this kind of existence before. Just the Qi made the two late Taixu people have no resistance. Even with all their strength, the barrier didn''t even crack?


    "What is it?"


    When they heard this, they all stared and tried their best to break through the Qi barrier, but no matter what they did, they couldn''t break it!


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s tiptoe, the whole person rushed up and directly formed a barrier around them with huge Qi. He said faintly: "they fight, you two just watch here. Don''t disturb them."


    However, in addition to the person who was targeted by he ling''er, the remaining two people were all controlled by Li Hongtian.


    The other party has not even opened his mouth to speak, he ling''er suddenly attacked him. His face is ugly, and he ling''er wants to kill him!


    He ling''er hears that there is no nonsense, and the talisman in his hand rushes out immediately.


    Li Hongtian nodded, he ling''er''s strength in what degree, he is very clear, this group of people is not he ling''er can deal with, pointed to one of the weakest person, light way: "you deal with him."


    When he ling''er saw them, his eyes slightly coagulated and he said in a deep voice: "brother Li, I can''t deal with all these people."


    This time, there are more than one person, a total of three people. Everyone''s strength is in the late stage of Taixu, which is much stronger than those who were in the sub base before, but there is no threat to him.


    And Li Hongtian, also slowly looking over there, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said: "you people are really coming here to seek death."


    The moment he ling''er heard this, he also noticed the appearance of the strong enemy. His eyes suddenly glared, and he immediately took out a few talismans to look over there. A sharp momentum flashed in his eyes.


    However, when Li Hongtian was about to arrive at Ye''s home, he suddenly felt a huge wave of Qi. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he said in a deep voice: "someone is coming, ready to fight."


    Ye Jiazhong, in addition to a good commercial strength, but also a lot of powerful people.


    He left all the other families to Liu Ying, while he and he ling''er went straight to the Ye family.


    Ye Gulong said that the Ye family has a relationship with the Chu family. To find the location of the Chu family, you have to go to the Ye family first.


    Finish saying, he then takes he Ling son to leave home.


    Li Hongtian is helpless and says to he linger, "let''s go too. It''s time to investigate the whereabouts of Chu Wenxuan. Let''s go."


    He ling''er said: "I don''t know..."


    Li Hongtian looked at her back and asked he ling''er, "she won''t break the legs of those families."


    Liu Ying is no nonsense, a face "I completely understand" expression, toward Li Hongtian to the location.


    He also reminded Liu Ying that what he wanted was a company and power, not a family.


    As for the consequences... Li Hongtian didn''t think about it, but when he thought about the picture, he was still a little worried.Just when Liu Ying asked how to talk about it, Li Hongtian said: "I talked about it last night. Just learn."


    Liu Ying''s strength is stronger than Chu Wenxuan''s. even if he meets Chu Wenxuan, only Chu Wenxuan can escape. He doesn''t worry about this.


    Although Liu Ying didn''t have any business skills, she was good enough to scare those families, so she asked Liu Ying to talk to them instead of him.


    If let he Ling Er go, and she met Chu Wenxuan, will only be more trouble.


    But if you want to separate out, you can''t let he ling''er go. After all, he ling''er can feel it when Chu Wenxuan approaches.


    If three people always work together, their efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    Li Hongtian also gives Liu Ying and he linger a copy of the plan, so that they can take a closer look at the task.


    The next morning, Zhou Yafei got a new plan. Li Hongtian nodded after seeing it. Although there was a shortage of manpower, it should be completed in ten days.


    ...


    with that, he walked back directly. He ling''er and Li Hongtian didn''t say anything more.


    Li Hongtian shook his head. At present, he didn''t know where to find his loyal subordinates. He said, "let''s go first and see what we can do now."


    "Even if we destroy the sub base of the feather killing hall, it''s only a sub base after all. There''s no guarantee that they won''t fight again."


    "You know, even if he really wins Helinger, there is still a me behind him. He should also see my way to trap you, but he still thinks that he can beat me alone, and he will deal with me after he wants to win me."


    "Do you think it''s called the people of an organization?"

 Chapter 694

    Both of them were confused for a moment. They didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s brain was so good. He had already reacted so quickly. One of the middle-aged uncles said in a deep voice: "what if you know? I''ll see how long you can last! It''s a waste of energy for you to use it, isn''t it


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only the real senior management knows this kind of thing. We killers can''t know the information of the person who placed the order."


    "Is it Chu Wenxuan who gives you the task of killing feather to deal with me?"


    "Originally, I was not sure about it, but today I saw that the killers of the killing feather hall and the people of the Chu family came together, which gave me a lot of clues."


    He thinks he has told Li Hongtian what he knows. What else has he not said?


    Li Hongtian''s cold voice with a strong sense of killing, the man heard the words slightly swallow saliva, deep voice: "what else do you want to ask?"


    "If I am satisfied with the answer, I will consider releasing you, but if I am not satisfied, I will kill you."


    Li Hong snorted coldly: "but if you don''t know the strength of the enemy, send someone to come here. Am I right to deal with you? Stop talking nonsense. I have one more thing to ask you


    The man was silent when he heard this. After a long time, he said, "that''s because someone issued a mission with a high reward."


    "Maybe I don''t know your existence, and I''m not interested in you at all. It''s you that attract my attention."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he could not help but flash a trace of coldness in his eyes and said indifferently: "I asked for it? If it wasn''t for you, the people in the hall of killing feather would attack me first, and I would attack you suddenly? "


    The man gritted his teeth and said: "because you have destroyed the two sub bases of the feather killing hall, let the high level make up their mind to deal with you. You asked for all this...


    but it doesn''t matter any more.


    He doesn''t know what the situation of the woman he let go is, and whether Lei Man has told the killing feather hall about his strength.


    Li Hongtian nodded clearly, but he didn''t say what he thought. Instead, he asked suspiciously, "so, since the decision has been withdrawn, why send someone to deal with me?"


    "It seems that every time is a fatal blow, you can''t guess your strength..."


    "after all, it''s not worth losing so many of our strong men for you. And up to now, the people in the headquarters still don''t know what your strength is, because your every fight is quite crisp....


    the corner of the man''s mouth slightly twitched twice, and he said in a deep voice: "no... in fact, in the previous meeting, we have decided not to attack you any more, and we have cancelled the task assigned before."


    "Is the result of your meeting to let mole ants like you deal with me?"


    After killing that annoying thing, Li Hongtian looked at the man and said, "tell me, how does the killing feather hall plan to deal with me now? With your strength, you should know a lot about the killing feather hall. I heard from the taixujing person in your sub base that the killing feather hall held a meeting because I killed you."


    The man who had just surrendered to Li Hongtian saw his companion''s death like this and felt the warm blood on his face. He became more and more determined that he had done nothing wrong. Otherwise, he would have died like this. He didn''t even leave his body, only a pool of blood!


    But he didn''t have the chance to do it at all. With a sharp blade of Qi running through, he also lost consciousness. At the same time, his body also died out in countless punctures of Qi.


    "Poof


    The other man''s mouth twitched a few times, then suddenly took out a sharp blade, and wanted to kill his companion directly!


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian raised a smile on his lips and said faintly, "one of you finally understands. The previous group of people are too brainy to say anything, but you seem to be smarter."


    "I don''t want to die yet. I can tell you anything you want to know. Just give me a way to live!"


    "I said? Do you really think he can''t guess? The moment he saw us, he directly told us about the Chu family and the hall of killing feather. He even immediately guessed that we were not an organization. He also knew about the rest. What''s the difference between saying and not saying? "


    Another man heard this and said in horror, "why did you say that! Do you want to die! "


    "And then I was told to come and kill you."


    When they heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. After a long time, one of them said in a deep voice: "we are two people from the hall of killing feather. That person is the Chu family. We are here to check the sudden disappearance of the base."


    "So if you don''t want to experience torture before you die, you''d better say it now. In this way, I can also consider letting you die instantly. If you want to continue to resist, no wonder I torture you."


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t kill them. He then asked, "by the way, all the things in the Zhenqi barrier belong to me. I can do whatever I want. If I want your life, I can do it in a moment."All of a sudden, the Qi barrier became a sharp shape, directly pierced their skin and penetrated their flesh and blood!


    "Poof


    When they heard this, they felt Li Hongtian''s horrible and heinous strength. After a few strong strokes, they didn''t speak.


    "Are you sent by Chu family and Jiyu hall, or other organizations?"


    "If you don''t want to die immediately, just answer my question honestly."


    Li Hongtian looked at the scene indifferently and said, "do you think this is the limit? If I want to, just these real Qi can kill you in an instant. "


    Two people looked at the pure to have completely become the essence of the real gas barrier, the whole body of cold sweat instantly flow down, the face can''t believe it!


    "How could that be?"


    The real air barrier is almost a substantial situation presented in front of the two people, as if it really formed a circular circle, trapping them completely inside!


    He said, and increased the strength of the attack on the real gas barrier, but Li Hongtian is a faint smile, slightly raised his hand, suddenly.


    "Even if you are a Taixu strongman in the sub base, you are not qualified to get this news in the feather killing hall?" Li Hongtian asked again.


    The man nodded and said with a smile: "the strong in Taixu period... There are many watersheds in Taixu period. I''m just a weak man in Jiyu hall. What''s the use of Taixu? In front of the real strong, I''m still just a mole ant. "

 Chapter 695

    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech and asked: "what is the most powerful person in the hall of killing feather?"


    The man''s eyes widened, instinctively aware of the huge sense of crisis hit, toes a little want to leave this place, but.


    "We have to go to Ye''s house. It''s no waste of time, but if the Chu family is willing to say it, ye doesn''t have to go either." Li hongtiandao refuses her request and reaches out to the man.


    He ling''er, who had been thrown away by him, caught up with the Chu family and said in a deep voice: "brother Li, let me come!"


    He didn''t know what was going on in the front space, but he could vaguely detect the danger.


    Hearing this, the man frowned and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Hongtian didn''t know when he came to his right side. In his voice, he was a little surprised and said, "you can even notice that you are a veteran."


    It''s just that he hasn''t been running for long. Suddenly, he feels that there is something strange in the space in front of him. He stops and looks at the front warily.


    He ling''er rushed up and wanted to keep this guy, but he didn''t expect that he ling''er still had a huge strength. He ling''er was thrown away when he burst out.


    Obviously not.


    But will Li Hongtian let him go like this?


    When the elite of Chu family saw that all the people in the hall of killing feather were solved by Li Hongtian, they had no fighting spirit and wanted to leave directly.


    When Li Hongtian realized this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he linger''s strength needs more training.


    He ling''er, even under the gaze of Li Hongtian, didn''t get much benefit. The two men were already fighting with each other, and the battle was white hot.


    And Chu family and Chu Wenxuan, no matter what decision Chu Wenxuan made after, he will uproot it, let the name of Chu Wenxuan disappear completely from the world!


    But it does not mean that he will let go of the feather killing hall and will not do anything to it.


    But even so, Li Hongtian didn''t have any fear. He didn''t want to deal with the killing feather hall, so he let him stop.


    Sure enough, the strength of the hermit family can''t be compared with that of other families.


    This control ability can''t be learned in a few years. I''m afraid it''s the elite of Chu family.


    Li Hongtian also carefully looked at the body method of the Chu family. No matter the movement or the degree of using Qi, there was not a shred of excess, and all of them were absolutely perfect.


    He ling''er bites her teeth when she hears this, and she also wants to solve this person immediately, but her strength is equal to that of this person, otherwise there won''t be different degrees of injury on both of them.


    Li Hongtian saw this scene and asked, "can it be solved?"


    And the battle of he ling''er here has also entered the white hot, two people have different degrees of injury.


    After taking him away, Li Hongtian''s eyes returned to he linger.


    After all, what happened before can''t be written off. Even his wife dares to do it, and the people around him can see that this organization has no bottom line.


    Li Hongtian is not interested in dealing with mole ants wholeheartedly. After all, his goal is not to kill people, but he will definitely make the killing hall pay the price. Even if the killing hall doesn''t make trouble for him any more, he will also find the killing hall.


    With that, Li Hongtian hit the man''s chest with a stream of genuine Qi, pushed him out and left the place.


    Li Hongtian waved to him and said faintly, "go back and tell them. If they still intend to fight me, let them wait in the headquarters. I will go to find them myself and wipe them out completely."


    And it''s just a moment of release. If Li Hongtian continues to release, I don''t know what kind of terror he will feel.


    It''s not human power at all! Even a hundred more of him will be killed in front of Li Hongtian!


    What he had just seen was a huge force that soared into the sky, as if it could tear the whole sky in an instant.


    The brain was shocked a blank, the heart is only a thick shock.


    But just this moment of release, but let that kill feather Temple man completely ignorant, the whole person a face of astonishment.


    Otherwise, it will be disastrous for this place if it is released continuously.


    The surrounding space suddenly vibrated, as if the sound of broken glass sounded, but Li Hongtian also took back his power in an instant.


    "Click!"


    Full release!


    At the moment when the voice fell, Li Hongtian took a deep breath, and then the real breath burst out in his body.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian waved his hand to remove the Qi barrier and said faintly, "your answer is still satisfactory to me. I want you to go back and give a word to the hall of killing feather, and tell them that even if you are a strong man beyond the Taixu period, I will not be afraid. Besides, I will convey all you feel today."The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The headquarters has always been mysterious."


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing and then asked, "where is the headquarters of the hall of killing feather?"


    He also roughly understood that the reason why the killing feather hall still had the idea to deal with him now was that they still had three shuras. Only after he completely solved the three shuras, or wanted to solve the Chu family, would these people stop.


    Li Hongtian came over and probably knew the strength of the hall of killing feather.


    "But it''s no use asking me what their strength is."


    But at this time, the man said with a smile: "no, you are wrong. The strength of Shura is the bottom among the three people, and the strength of the other two people is stronger than them."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes became solemn.


    In addition, Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, as well as the strength of the Chu family, a reclusive aristocrat, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it''s just an incarnation, it''s not enough to be a threat to him, but this man said three shuras, maybe three gods.


    "Huashenjing is your most powerful person?"


    The man still just shook his head and said to himself, "how can I know where the most powerful person is, but I can tell you that the most powerful person I have ever seen in the hall of killing feather should be one of the three shuras in the hall of killing feather, who has already reached the realm of deification."


    Does Li Hongtian''s true Qi mean to hide?


    For a moment, it seemed that a big hand appeared, holding his body firmly in the air, while a terrible squeeze came.

 Chapter 696

    He felt like he was in a space that was constantly squeezing inward, and there were invisible things rolling towards him in all directions. And even if he burst out all the strength, there is no way to push the pressure away!


    But if ye Yuhong doesn''t plan to say it after three days, he can only use some means.


    This is his kindness to Ye Yuhong, because ye Yuhong had a Chu family behind him, but he didn''t say anything cruel to him, and he was very polite.


    "Remember the time I gave you. I''m going." Li Hongtian is not here and continues to waste his time.


    Because he didn''t know how to answer Li Hongtian, he could only be silent.


    This made Ye Yuhong''s pupils shrink and he was worried, but he still couldn''t say anything.


    Li Hongtian also understood his feelings and sighed to him: "think about it, your daughter may be in danger in the Chu family. When was the last time you went to the Chu family?"


    Ye Yuhong is ashamed that all this has come too fast for him to adapt.


    He plans to let Liu Ying guard Ye Yuhong. With Liu Ying''s strength, the Chu family can''t defeat her even if they all come.


    "In these three days, I will let you see how my power surpasses the Chu family in the provincial capital. You''d better give me the result at that time."


    "I''ll give you three days to think it over and investigate. In the meantime, I''ll send someone to protect you, lest the Chu family kill you. You don''t know."


    Li Hongtian saw what he thought, and he didn''t want to use violence against such honest people. He stood up and said, "three days."


    Ye Yuhong looks very ugly. He is not sure whether what Li Hongtian said is true or false. He just wants to cheat the Chu family.


    "Probably in order not to let you leak the secret, but I will kill you just in this way. You are just like a piece of grass in their eyes." Li Hongtian once again reminded him of his position in the eyes of the Chu family.


    This makes Li Hongtian understand why the Ye family is related to a hermit family. It turns out that they married their daughter.


    Although Ye Yuhong thought of it, he was still stunned to hear Li Hongtian say it himself: "how could they kill me? My daughters are all married! "


    "Which Chu family has the ability to kill you directly? Of course, it''s the hermit family in the provincial capital. "


    When this aunt came out, ye Yuhong''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Chu family? Which Chu family do you say? "


    After finishing the story of the company quickly, Li Hongtian also entered the theme: "today, the Chu family sent someone to kill you. I want to ask you the location of the Chu family. Do you plan to protect them?"


    Even if I can''t bear it, I can only agree to Li Hongtian''s request for the time being. After all, the company and people are still under their control. As long as Li Hongtian doesn''t directly control them, it''s acceptable.


    In front of Li Hongtian''s powerful strength, the Ye family did not say no at all.


    Li Hongtian is also too lazy to waste his time. He first talked about the integration of the Ye family.


    "May I ask your name, what do you want to talk about when you come to our Ye family? With your strength, we Ye family should not be able to help you? " Ye Yuhong said in a deep voice.


    It''s like the person in front of him will kill him at any time!


    Just say two words, feel a very strong pressure to fall down, the feet are shaking.


    Ye Yuhong nodded, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down again.


    "I want to talk to you about something. You should be ye Yuhong, the leader of the Ye family?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    "Excuse me, this is..." Ye Yuhong tentatively asked, since the other side has such a strong strength, but did not do anything to them, should be some chat.


    He had seen the most powerful people in front of him, as if they were just a mole ant.


    He had never seen this man, but the power was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.


    Ye Yuhong, the owner of the Ye family, soon came out with his family. When he saw that there was a stranger outside the door, his eyes flashed with doubts and horror.


    That terrible to make people tremble from the bottom of my heart is sent out from this person!


    And the strong of the Ye family has rushed out to the Ye family, watching Li Hongtian standing ten meters away from the Ye family with vigilance.


    When walking from the house to the downstairs, all the people in the family gathered together, one by one with worry in their eyes.


    "Who''s coming..." the master of the Ye family said in a deep voice, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    For a moment, the strong people of the Ye family all felt a terrible pressure coming. Although they had not seen the people who released the pressure, they just felt the dignity, and their cold sweat came out.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say any more. He took her to go to Ye''s house. When he came to Ye''s house, he directly released his own breath.


    Otherwise, it will only delay Li Hongtian!


    He ling''er nodded her head and then clenched her fists. In order to keep up with Li Hongtian, she must improve her strength!


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said, "your opponent is good this time. You should have learned a lot. Let''s go to Ye''s house and forget about it."He ling''er gritted his teeth, only unwilling and condemning himself in his heart.


    Li Hongtian put his hand on the center of her eyebrows, treated her body injury, and then said: "don''t be depressed, the strength will gradually improve."


    He ling''er, with some reluctance in his eyes, went to Li Hongtian and lowered his head. He was a little discouraged: "sorry, brother Li, my strength is too weak."


    Li Hongtian looked at the scene indifferently and waved to he linger.


    This person appears here, it is very likely that he was ordered to destroy the Ye family, so that he can''t find out about the Chu family.


    Chu family should know that he has come, but not necessarily before this person came.


    But then he snorted coldly: "do you think I can''t find you in this way?"


    "Actually committed suicide..." Li Hongtian''s face was cold and terrible.


    But the man''s body was compressed into a meatball at a very fast speed. When Li Hongtian arrived, the meatball disappeared and directly became particles in the space.


    Li Hongtian see pupil a shrink, already in the first time rushed out of date.


    The man widened his eyes. When he was sure that he could not escape, he suddenly swallowed a pill.


    Li Hong said in a cold voice that he would never let go easily.


    "Are you going to tell where the Chu family is, or do you want me to force you to say it?"


    Chu Wenxuan, he has to get rid of him.


    In the next few days, Li Hongtian went to many medium-sized families in provincial capitals. Not everyone was as self-conscious as ye Yuhong. Many other people had to fight against Li Hongtian. As a result, after seeing Li Hongtian''s strength, they were silent.

 Chapter 697

    At the end of this day, he controlled almost half of the medium-sized families in the provincial capital, and Liu Ying accepted most of the small families. Later, Li Hongtian sent him to guard Ye Yuhong.


    Xiao Chaofan''s eyes were fierce, and he clapped directly at the iron gate!


    However, as soon as they went out, they saw that the gate of the Fang family was kicked by a man, and the huge iron gate flew directly towards them.


    With that, he went out with a large crowd, and the people of Fang family were tied up there and left. He could only watch them leave.


    "Leave the people of Fang family here. As long as the guy outside is solved today, the provincial capital will return to what it used to be. Then we will talk about how to deal with the people of Fang family."


    Xiao Chaofan nodded and said, "yes, he dares to come here."


    However, at this time, a man rushed in from the outside, looked at the crowd and said, "there''s a man from the outside who says he''s Li Hongtian."


    , "waste, explanation can no longer change the fact that you are turning back, but now you have only two choices, or you can''t go out to the gate of Fangfang today, or give me a good eye for Li Hongtian''s side."


    Before Fang Xingzhe''s words were finished, Xiao Chaofan directly patted him on the head with the iron plate in his hand. Suddenly, a blood mark appeared, and Fang Xingzhe fell to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    "I... I can''t help it either... That Li Hongtian is...


    his wife and children are on the other side, looking at the group of people in front of him in horror.


    What else could he do with Li Hongtian at that time? Now he has to be caught by a group of people...


    Fang Xingzhe swallows his saliva, but he can''t help it.


    Xiao Chaofan, the only son of the Xiao family, looked at Fang Xingzhe, who was already out of shape, and said with a cold face, "he just scared you a little, so you''ll work for him directly?"


    Fang''s home.


    ...


    Li hongtianze set out directly to the Fang family compound.


    Although he ling''er has some regrets in his heart, he knows Li Hongtian''s arrangement is reasonable and doesn''t say much.


    The moment Ye Yuhong said the location of the Chu family was when he left the place. He wanted to master the provincial capital before that, so as not to waste too much time.


    "Besides, these families in the provincial capital are just small things. After ye Yuhong tells us the location of the Chu family, we''ll go there again, but before that, we need to make things completely stable here in the provincial capital."


    Li Hongtian directly refused: "no, you continue to look at other families, those people without your guard, may also jump out to do things."


    "In Fang''s yard, they seem to be interrogating Fang Xingzhe. Shall I go with you?" He Ling Er asks a way.


    He Ling er''s mouth corners a draw, didn''t expect Li Hong day heart inside unexpectedly is this calculation.


    "For the sake of the Fang family, I have no problem. Where are they? I''ll go over and solve the problem completely."


    "Finally, there''s a good reason to wipe out the rest of the family. The fangs are my people, and I promised to protect them. I''m embarrassed that the Xiao family took other families to do it. "


    Fang Xingzhe and Fang''s family are the first to agree to cooperate with them. Li Hongtian also promised to protect Fang''s family. If this man is caught, how can he be better?


    "Good?" He ling''er frowned and didn''t understand Li Hongtian''s words.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    At noon, he ling''er called.


    "Brother Li, the Xiao family, together with other families, arrested Fang Xingzhe''s family."


    Obviously not.


    Can they be reconciled?


    After Li Hongtian''s order was issued, many families in the whole provincial capital began to struggle against it. Naturally, among these families, there are those first-class families and top families.


    No matter from which angle, there is no problem in a proper business attack.


    He ordered that all the families in the branch company start to fight back against those who did not join him or even attacked him. He is too lazy to run all day by himself. At this scale, he has no need to go.


    When Li Hongtian''s strength reaches the realm of God and has a life span of thousands of years, his vision is gradually opened.


    After all, they did it first. He didn''t do it.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian simply waited for their actions, waited for their own resistance, and then gradually defeated them.


    Although it can be directly crushed by strength, the result is obvious. Those people will definitely have compassion.


    So what Li Hongtian should do is not to solve it, but to conquer them and let them work for himself.


    He really doesn''t care about the provincial capital, but the top family in the provincial capital is enough to rival a powerful killer organization, which is very troublesome to solve.


    He is waiting not only for ye Yuhong''s reply, but also for those first-class families and top families, even the Chu family, a hermit family, to take action.Li Hongtian doesn''t care about those people for the time being, because they are not worth his attention.


    Now there are more controlled families, and many people think so. They are all waiting for money happily, which is not a complete cooperation.


    For them, it''s like someone deliberately wants to give them money.


    But if they do that, many families should be very unstable, because for them, they don''t have to pay Li Hongtian, and they don''t have to pay anything to get money.


    Li Hongtian also stopped for a while to continue to control the provincial capital. After all, there is no need to do it so fast. If he wants to, he can take over the whole provincial capital in ten days.


    The scale has reached a certain extent, and the employees of the company are almost unbearable, too much physical load.


    The next day, those voices stopped, not only because of Helinger, but also because the company officially cooperated with the families that had reached an agreement on this day.


    For those families, Li Hongtian didn''t bother to deal with them, so he linger directly solved them.


    However, this speed of development also attracted the envy of others, and many families that had not been controlled began to fight against the families that Li Hongtian accepted.


    This is the first time that they have seen this kind of development speed. In just two days, less than half of the forces in the whole provincial capital became Li Hongtian''s vassal.


    People in the company are also busy working overtime, looking at the rapid growth of the branch, all are staring at the blood red eyes in the operation.


    Yanjing has his base, this provincial capital has him here, how much time can he waste?


    This is the second day for this branch to come to the provincial capital, and it has a huge position in the whole provincial capital.


    "Dong!"


    After listening to a dull sound, the iron gate was suddenly slapped into pieces. But after the iron gate was smashed, a man flew over, and Xiao Chaofan was also slapped.

 Chapter 698

    Originally, the man was not dead. Xiao Chaofan''s hand was directly shot dead.


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian waved his hand, and then all the swords that were made of genuine Qi suspended on their heads, as if they would fall down in an instant if they chose the wrong one.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to choose again. If you choose wrong again, I won''t save your lives this time."


    Without knowing what these people think, Li Hongtian said: "just give you one minute. It doesn''t take long to think about things that are not harmful to you. And I believe you have considered the pros and cons before, otherwise you will not make the decision to fight me. "


    Who knows that these people have misinterpreted his meaning, thinking that disobedience is death.


    What he said is true. Even if these families don''t join, it doesn''t matter. Don''t interfere with the development of the branch in the provincial capital. After all, it''s just to let Zhou Yafei have no worries about the future and go public. If he is interfered, he won''t want to.


    If Li Hongtian knew what these people thought, he would be speechless.


    Just when Xiao Chaofan was pinched, he couldn''t move, just like a chicken in his hand.


    Even if it is too empty medium-term all have no effect, in this man''s hand just like mole ant general weak.


    However, the strength of this man is far beyond their imagination, and has become so powerful that there is no solution.


    But their family has a big business. Although there is no economic loss, what about their reputation? They really can''t accept it.


    Do they have to think about compliance?


    Neither of these two choices will do them any harm, but do they really dare to disobey? Who knows what Li Hongtian will do to disobedient people? They don''t know this guy?


    After Li Hongtian''s words fell, everyone was silent for a moment, thinking about what to do next.


    "Now, make a choice. From now on, don''t stand in my way, or join me."


    "I won''t force you to join me, but at least don''t give me any trouble. If you don''t join me, it''s your choice. But if you make trouble for me, I have to do it. "


    "The conditions I give you are superior, and there is no loss for you. Even if you still resist, I will set an example to others."


    Then, several swords formed by pure Qi appeared all over the body, saying: "I don''t want to use force, otherwise why let people go to your families to talk."


    "I''ll save your life for one thing. You should understand." Li Hongtian glanced at them faintly.


    Moreover, under the mountain like pressure, he could only stand still and his knees were slightly bent. As long as he relaxed a little, he would kneel down directly!


    It''s as if these true Qi have become the present person''s!


    Li Hongtian threw him on the ground, even if his strength in the middle stage of Taixu was barely able to get up, even the real Qi in his body was trembling, still unable to use.


    This guy is terrible! Why is his cultivation so high? He looks very young!


    He can clearly feel that Li Hongtian still has some strength not shown, at least nearly half of the strength!


    Xiao Chaofan can''t speak at all now. Li Hongtian doesn''t use much strength to hold him. He can''t breathe just because of the pressure. The whole person is trembling slightly, which is not all Li Hongtian''s strength.


    Li Hongtian looked at Xiao Chaofan indifferently and said, "now do you think it''s still magic?"


    Besides, he doesn''t want money from these families.


    He wanted the submission of all the families in the provincial capital, not the killing.


    If Li Hongtian wanted to, he could kill them all in a moment, but he didn''t.


    The huge pressure on the body even made them crack the ground, landing on all fours and resisting with the strength of their whole body, but they couldn''t resist no matter how!


    "Click!"


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian looked at him indifferently, and slowly spread out his own strength. The huge power immediately enveloped the whole Xiao family. In an instant, everyone was directly on the ground!


    "You... What''s the matter with you... What kind of sorcery did you use?" Xiao Chaofan yelled.


    Xiao Chaofan was strangled by Li Hongtian, trying to resist, but Li Hongtian''s power is too terrible, he can''t move at all!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s cold sweat came down, the first time to burst out of their true Qi, extremely alert.


    At that moment, they only saw Li Hongtian disappear. They didn''t know where he had gone. When they were wondering, Li Hongtian appeared beside them!


    It was not until Li Hongtian spoke that other families around him reacted. Li Hongtian did not know when he had come to them and grabbed Xiao Chaofan by the neck!


    "Do you think your strength is enough?"Why can''t he move now!


    He tried his best to use his true Qi, but there was no way! What''s going on!


    Then, Li Hongtian grabbed his neck with his right hand. He subconsciously wanted to use the real Qi in his body to resist, but then he found out that the real Qi in his body was sealed somehow!


    What about this guy?


    He was too weak in his mid-term strength to let this guy get close to him without any reaction...


    his speed was appalling, and he came to him in an instant, and Xiao Chaofan didn''t react at all, and he was just in the same place.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Li Hongtian suddenly rushed to Xiao Chaofan.


    Li Hongtian felt the strength of these people for a moment. Except for Xiao Chaofan''s ability, other people are all mobs, disdaining to say: "do you think I don''t have that ability?"


    Xiao Chaofan disdained to smile and said: "I''m the son of the Xiao family, Xiao Chaofan. These are all the heads of the major families. Do you think you can get away with so many strong people dealing with you?"


    "Whatever you think, but can you answer my question?" Li Hongtian indifferent way, the real Qi in the body ready to move.


    Xiao Chaofan sniffed and burst out his strength of Taixu directly. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to kill me? What do you think you are? "


    Li Hongtian looked at Xiao Chaofan and said, "tell me who you are, or I don''t know if I should kill you directly."


    In the eyes of these families, the so-called wrong choice is not to join Li Hongtian!


    At the moment, the Fang family in the house can also see this scene. After all, they haven''t gone far.

 Chapter 699

    When he saw Li Hongtian''s powerful strength, he was shocked, and Fang Xingzhe was moved to tears.


    She can deal with the Xiao family by herself, without Li Hongtian at all.


    He ling''er has already grown grass on his head: "brother Li, let me go."


    After Li Hongtian left, he linger called and asked, "where is the Xiao family? I''ll stop by and work it out together. "


    In front of the real strong, they all turn these things into small fights, which can be solved with a wave of hands.


    There is no hatred and the dispute just now, but only the fear of Li Hongtian''s powerful power.


    The ropes on Fang''s family were also untied when Li Hongtian left. For a moment, people inside and outside the house looked at each other.


    Only the other people in the yard and Xiao Chaofan who died in his grave.


    After getting an answer from Fang''s family, Li Hongtian left.


    Then why not join the powerful Li Hongtian? Other families don''t want to see them anyway.


    Otherwise, in the current situation, there is absolutely no environment for them to survive. Neutrality does not exist in their eyes, and they must join one side.


    What''s more, they just wanted to take refuge in Li Hongtian and become his vassal so that they could continue to survive in the provincial capital.


    The others all nodded. In front of Li Hongtian, who would not agree?


    Fang Xingzhe is now scared that her upper and lower teeth are fighting. She swallows her saliva and shakes her head and says, "no... Fang family is the first one to cooperate with you..."


    while Li Hongtian''s eyes are fixed on Fang Xingzhe, as if he was asking her alone: "do you have any questions about my arrangement?"


    The cold sweat on Fang''s family suddenly came out. In front of this unknown powerful man, they dare not breathe.


    Li Hongtian glanced at Fang''s family.


    "If they still want to do something to me, I will visit you in person. I''m not endangering your interests. Why do you have to have a hard time with me? Did I rob you of your money? "


    Li Hongtian then waved to them: "go back, you can say what happened today. It''s better to let those who still want to fight me die."


    When Li Hongtian''s cold eyes swept all of them, they immediately felt cold sweat on their foreheads, and all of them were shaking slightly. All of them bowed their heads and replied: "we understand..."


    after Li Hongtian finished speaking, he took back the real Qi and prestige he sent out, and all of them felt light, but no one dared to get up from the ground.


    "Because even without you, the whole provincial capital will still be normal."


    "As I have just said, I have no patience to fight with you any more. Either cooperate with me, or the well water doesn''t violate the river water. Don''t stop me."


    After finishing these, Li Hongtian told them: "in the future, the room and you are also my people. If you dare to do it at the other''s home again, it will hinder my development in the provincial capital."


    He didn''t even care about the Xiao family.


    This scene is also completely exposed in the eyes of Fang''s family, so that they can see the decisive and powerful degree of the man in front of them.


    And they still want to fight?


    Now the whole provincial capital has no place for them.


    No, it shouldn''t be a dangerous situation. With Li Hongtian''s own strength and his families, if he didn''t want to control the provincial capital instead of killing it.


    Now those nodding families just feel lucky that this man''s strength is really an enemy they can''t deal with. Fighting with him will only put them in danger.


    This also let those people know that Li Hongtian is really capable of killing people, and all those who are not willing to compromise are doomed.


    However, in the eyes of these families, Xiao Chaofan''s death was due to non cooperation.


    I didn''t expect that they all agreed to cooperate.


    There is a second one. With someone taking the lead, more and more families begin to compromise. Li Hongtian is quite surprised.


    The Xiao family is one of the first-class families in the provincial capital. They are even more powerful than these people. They dare to kill them. What else do they dare to kill?


    All of them took a breath of cold air. Looking at Xiao Chaofan, whose head fell on the ground and his eyes were still staring, their bodies trembled and two families nodded madly.


    He thinks he didn''t say anything wrong. After all, you want to develop, but people have been stumbling you. Can''t you ignore it?


    "If you still think you dare not do it, you can try it."


    Li Hongtian took back the Qi sword, and then said to other humanity: "I said, don''t stop me if you don''t cooperate. This is the end of the block. Don''t put your so-called face as the head of the family in front of me."


    Then his consciousness fell into darkness.He knew that Li Hong was innocent.


    And he saw his feet.


    After a whirl, he felt like he was landing, but he couldn''t feel his limbs or the touch of landing. He just had a concussion of his head and then stopped moving.


    However, he didn''t even wait for Li Hongtian''s reply. All he felt was a chill in his neck. The next second he didn''t feel anything, but his eyes could see for a moment.


    If he died, his father would never want to unite with Li Hongtian again, which is not a good thing for this man.


    In his opinion, Li Hongtian absolutely dare not kill him, because he also wants to get the provincial capital, and he thinks that the strength of the Xiao family is indispensable!


    Xiao Chaofan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to take refuge in you? impossible! I will never let you stay in the provincial capital! "


    Because, with the passage of time, the sword has been closer and closer.


    When they heard this, the cold sweat on their forehead fell down. If it was time to make a choice, they had reason to believe that Li Hongtian would kill them.


    "Half a minute has passed. Haven''t you figured out what to do?" Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    As long as we ask them to agree, there will be no obstacles for the provincial capital.


    According to Xiao Chaofan, there are many family owners, so their decisions represent the whole family.


    Li Hongtian ignored the Fang family in the room, but looked at these people on the ground.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said, "the Xiao family is a first-class family. As a son, Xiao Chaofan has Taixu medium-term strength. Don''t go. Give me the position."


    He ling''er is annoyed at this, but she also knows that she can''t fight, so she has to find the position of Xiao''s family and send it to Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 700

    Liu Ying looks at Ye Yuhong, and she monitors these families. She almost knows where the famous families in the provincial capital are.


    "I ask you again, are you sure you want to fight to the end?" Li Hongtian asked again, his tone was still flat.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t want to do it, but it seems that he has to do it to solve these stubborn people.


    If he kills the person in front of him, he can avenge his son. Even if the crisis of the Xiao family is completely relieved, he can even annex Li Hongtian''s power and become the most powerful family in the provincial capital.


    Xiao Hongyuan listened to Li Hongtian''s words, but he didn''t talk to him. His true Qi suddenly burst out in his body, and his hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Boy! Cut the crap. Since you''re here today, I don''t want to go out alive! Kill my son, I want you to pay for it


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian picked his eyebrows, shook his head and sighed, "it seems that you have decided to fight to the end. Is it so difficult to control your hands and feet and not do anything to me?"


    He may not be able to do it alone, but his family is not the only one in the provincial capital who is dissatisfied with Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian killed his son. He and Li Hongtian had a bitter hatred. He would never surrender anyway. What''s more, he didn''t think that their Xiao family could not compete with Li Hongtian.


    "I tell you, my Xiao family is not one of those families. If you want to deal with us, you are far from enough!"


    Xiao Hongyuan looked at Li Hongtian coldly, as if he had heard a big joke. He sneered and said, "surrender? How arrogant you are


    Li Hongtian looks at Xiao Hongyuan, and his breath is converging, but the more calm he is, the more alert Xiao Hongyuan is, and he even feels the invisible oppression.


    "You''ve been hopping a lot lately, but to me it''s just a bunch of fish hopping on the chopping board. My purpose here is very simple. It''s to give you a chance to surrender with the Xiao family. "


    While he was thinking, Li Hongtian said slowly, "I thought you knew the purpose of my coming here. It seems that I think highly of you."


    When he spoke, he kept thinking in his mind, guessing the purpose of Li Hongtian''s coming here.


    After a turn of face, he took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "what do you mean by coming here?"


    This disdainful tone made Xiao Hongyuan even more angry. But the more Li Hongtian was like this, the more alert he was. The strength of the people who could kill his son was absolutely extraordinary. He could not be angered.


    Li Hongtian sniffed and said, "can you do it?"


    He stifled the anger and hatred in his heart, and said: "you dare to come to me, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    He knew that when Li Hongtian came to their Xiao family, he would not come to seek death. He must have other purposes.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. The real Qi in his body was running fast, but he didn''t attack.


    Xiao Hongyuan thought of his son, biting his teeth and said angrily, "it''s you! You killed my son


    Because, not long ago, he learned about his son from other families. Now the Xiao family hasn''t brought his son''s body back. This guy has come!


    When Xiao Hongyuan heard this, he completely believed it.


    "No? If your son Xiao Chaofan is here, he should recognize me. " Li Hongtian said indifferently.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t look like an old man in both voice and figure. Is he so young and capable? Or a change of face?


    On hearing this, Xiao Hongyuan first pondered for a while, then seemed to think of something: "are you the madman who wants to control all the families in the provincial capital?"


    Li Hongtian sneered, squinted at Xiao Hongyuan and said, "your Xiao family seems to be dissatisfied with me. I''ll come and listen to what you say."


    "I came here aboveboard. It''s just that you Xiao people have eyes problems and can''t see me."


    At the thought that the person in front of him is likely to be more powerful than him, he is inexplicably uneasy, and quietly runs the Qi in his body.


    So in the end, he came to the conclusion that either this person has something to hide his strength, or this person''s strength is stronger than him, and he can''t feel it.


    However, Xiao Hongyuan doesn''t believe that an ordinary person can appear in their Xiao family quietly, and face so many of them without changing his face.


    He couldn''t find out Li Hongtian''s strength. He frowned and guessed in his heart that either the person in front of him had something to hide his strength, or he was an ordinary person.


    Xiao Hongyuan has a face with Chinese characters, and his eyes are shining. Hearing the words, he asked coldly, "who are you? What do you want to do when you sneak into my Xiao family? "


    When the group walked in, Li Hongtian asked faintly, "the owner of the Xiao family?"


    In a short time, a man was surrounded and came this way. Li Hongtian felt that this man was stronger than others and knew that he was the head of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family surrounded Li Hongtian, one by one alert, but did not dare to attack.The master of their family is a master of transforming God. Looking at the young man''s attitude, he ignored their master. Sure enough, he is not the one they can match.


    In fact, when he appeared, someone had already informed the master of the Xiao family. Now they were even more frightened when they heard him say so.


    "Tell your master to come and see me." Li Hongtian said slowly in a cold voice, as if the owner of the Xiao family was his subordinate.


    This sudden appearance in the Xiao family makes them all feel alert and afraid. After all, they can escape their protection and come to the Xiao family quietly. It can be seen that this person''s strength is far above them.


    "Boy! If you don''t say who you are, we will attack you! "


    Other people see him like this, holding their own weapons in their hands, immediately into the state of attack.


    Li Hongtian''s expression was indifferent. He glanced at the person who was talking. The coldness in his eyes made him freeze in an instant. Then, he seemed to see a monster and tremble all over.


    "Who are you?" One of the Xiao family members yelled at Li Hongtian.


    In the open space of Xiao''s villa, Li Hongtian came down from a whisper. When he landed slowly, the people of Xiao''s family saw him and immediately became vigilant and surrounded him.


    After Li Hongtian got the position, he went straight to it.


    Xiao Hongyuan sneered, looked at Li Hongtian like a fool, and said in a loud voice: "boy! The word "revolt" can''t be applied to my Xiao family


    "I should have told you that! Are you going to keep fighting and let me kill you? Or just surrender and end it on your own? "

 Chapter 701

    Today, he is not ready to let Li Hongtian go, with a strong tone of irony.


    It seems that Li Hongtian''s genuine Qi just now is an attack that Li Hongtian casually condenses, but it is almost fatal to him.


    And those a few people feel true gas after, all is quickly Dodge, the man brow of the head slightly wrinkly.


    Li Hongtian was a little annoyed when he sent some miscellaneous fish several times. When he stretched out his hand, the huge power in his body roared out, and several invisible Qi immediately attacked him.


    The real Qi of the whole body has already surged up. The black robed man is the so-called adult in their mouth. He should be one of the shuras in the hall of killing feather.


    "In my eyes, you are also mole ants." Li Hong Tiansi didn''t mean to step back at all. He still looked at these people coldly.


    The man just sneered and said, "don''t you deserve to be your opponent? Do you think you can kill us even if you kill a few mole ants? "


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian said faintly: "I only warn you once. With your strength, you are not worthy to be my opponent. It''s not easy to reach this step of cultivation. Don''t lose your life easily."


    With that, the man stepped out, and suddenly the ground under his feet was cracked.


    "But since you''ve started, if we''ve been waiting for you to fight all the time, won''t we lose all the face of the feather killing hall after it''s spread out?"


    "The man in black? You said that adult, with your strength is not worthy to let that adult hand. If you don''t destroy our branch, maybe we''ll give up. "


    The black robed man was the only one he was afraid of, and he felt that he should be one of the three shuras in the hall of killing feather.


    The power in his body is too complex. When Li Hongtian went to catch him, he even disappeared. Even Li Hongtian didn''t know how he left.


    Li Hongtian''s only doubt now is the black robed man who appeared when he got off the bus with Liu Ying that day. That man''s strength is too weird, and still can''t be said to be weird.


    "What about the man in black? Not with you? "


    Li Hongtian looked at them indifferently and said, "since you say so, you are really the people of the feather killing hall."


    The leader clenched the sword in his hand and looked at his companions. Then everyone stepped out, and the huge pressure was released.


    But if it''s just these people, I''m afraid it''s not Li Hongtian''s opponent, although it''s a little troublesome to deal with.


    This kind of people are sent here, which should be second only to the three shuras in the hall of killing feather. It seems that the headquarters of the hall of killing feather has indeed lost money.


    Each of these people has the strength to transform the spirit. One of them, Li Hongtian, can see his breath. He only needs to give him a period of time to break through to transform the spirit.


    Those people with strong breath looked at Li Hongtian coldly. One by one, they took out their own weapons in the next second. The head of humanity said, "although it''s a little late, it can''t change the fact that you will die here today."


    Li Hongtian looked at these people coldly. After his cold eyes swept them, he asked: "who killed the feather hall? It''s too late for you to come. "


    However, at this time, powerful breath appeared in the horizon, and in the blink of an eye, it fell in front of him.


    He didn''t look at the Xiao family any more, and turned to leave here. Only when he left the Xiao family, he was going to go back to the company and told he ling''er about it, asking her to spread the news about the Xiao family.


    As for the rest of the Xiao family, in the case of no leader in the Xiao family, the rest of the people can not make any big waves.


    If he doesn''t do it, I can''t tell what will happen in the future with Xiao family''s hatred for him.


    He walked slowly through all the stunned people and came to Xiao Hongyuan. Looking at his blood, he shook his head: "I have already reminded you."


    As for those who didn''t do it, fortunately, Li Hongtian didn''t do it to those who kept their peace.


    In any case, they did not expect that their lives would end in an instant, and even some people, even without knowing what happened, would fall into the darkness forever.


    The whole Xiao family was silent. In the last blow, none of the people who wanted to fight against Li Hongtian survived. All of them lost their lives in a moment.


    At the moment when the storm disappeared, everything seemed to return to normal. Xiao Hongyuan flew out backwards. He was lifeless and died when he fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Hongyuan, who is closest to Li Hongtian, has five internal organs broken. He stares at Li Hongtian with big eyes. A stream of blood flows from his mouth and nose. Then, even his eyes seem to be covered with a layer of blood.


    All the people who were affected felt a roar in their brain, and then they lost consciousness.


    "Hum!"


    However, time seems to have stopped at this moment. All things are fixed. Only the powerful and blazing air waves sweep around.


    Xiao Hongyuan was shocked when he saw the appearance of Shura, but he tried to stabilize his hand and kill Li Hongtian!A terrible wave of hot air swept in all directions!


    "Boom!"


    Shura put his hands together, and a violent force suddenly gathered in his palm, when Xiao Hongyuan was about to come to Li Hongtian.


    "Out!" Li Hongtian''s eyes glared.


    With Li Hongtian''s light drink, Shura''s huge body appeared out of thin air, and this piece of space had a strong authority to a higher level!


    "Shura!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, the strong breath suddenly broke out. Centered on him, it formed a silent wave and spread around.


    He looked up at Li Hongtian and said with a slight sneer, "I can''t measure myself."


    Li Hongtian didn''t move. He just sent out some of his momentum and blocked Xiao Hongyuan''s attack.


    However, his voice fell, his fingers could not get close to Li Hongtian, and his body stopped in mid air. With the passage of time, the light of his eyes changed from shock to fear.


    "Boy! Die He had a grim expression and a proud smile in his eyes.


    His figure is very fast. Before the rest of the Xiao family can react, he has already rushed to Li Hongtian''s side. His fingers are claw like, and he wants to grab Li Hongtian''s head directly.


    "Up! Kill him for me As soon as Xiao Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed, the powerful breath of the half step spirit suddenly burst out. He gave a big drink and rushed to Li Hongtian first.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he didn''t talk to him any more. He looked at him coldly, and the real Qi in his body began to work.


    If he was just touched by these genuine Qi, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    But just with this kind of light attack, how could it possibly hit him?

 Chapter 702

    He looked at Li Hongtian colder and colder. He said indifferently, "are you looking down on us? How can you attack us with such strength? "


    But he had to go through several waves. He didn''t want to be so troublesome, and his slightly threatening eyes fell on the man.


    After hearing this man''s words, Li Hongtian understood it. Looking at this guy''s eyes, he knew that he didn''t dare to cheat himself now.


    "You know what I told you!"


    "If all the people in front are dead, the adult will come with this team."


    However, the man shook his head desperately and yelled: "this... I... I don''t know. I only know that there are still people behind me. What''s more, it''s the adult you said that led the team, which is also the most elite team in the hall of killing feather."


    Li Hongtian nodded clearly and said, "if you answer my question honestly, I won''t kill you. How many people are left and what is the strength?"


    The man trembled and fell down. The fear of death filled his heart. He cried in horror: "we are just pioneers, and there are other strong men behind... Don''t kill me..."


    "I just want to ask you, do you have only such strength in the attack of the general headquarters of feather killing hall? Or are you just here to be pioneers Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    Li Hong''s mind moved slightly, and all the Qi swords returned to his body.


    He looks at the direction of Li Hongtian in horror, but finds that Li Hongtian doesn''t know when he has come to him!


    Beside him, the body of his companion was still on the ground.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that his side was full of swords, but there was nothing in the place where he stood.


    But one of them, waiting for a long time, didn''t feel anything.


    The blood bloomed, the scream only sounded once, then completely silent.


    "Ah


    "Poof


    At this moment, they all have no fighting spirit. Although they subconsciously resist, they all know that they can''t stop at all.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Li Hongtian waved his right hand slightly, and countless swords behind him rushed up like a swarm.


    Li Hongtian devoured two star stones, and his foundation was very solid. The scale of Qi was beyond their imagination.


    All of a sudden, there was despair in everyone''s heart.


    If these swords also fly towards them...


    it''s countless times more than what they are facing now.


    However, when they looked at Li Hongtian, they saw that there were countless real Qi swords behind him. They couldn''t see how many swords there were.


    They are still in the joy of destroying a Qi sword, because they think that Li Hongtian can''t use this powerful thing indefinitely. There is definitely a time limit!


    "Now I''m going to ask you one more time, to answer my question honestly or to die."


    Li Hongtian also slowly got up from his chair and said to them, "my business has been dealt with, and you have finally destroyed my Qi sword."


    He ling''er doesn''t know what to say at all now. Li Hongtian is so casual when he is playing and hangs up directly.


    "It''s time to end the farce in the provincial capital."


    When Li Hongtian felt that one of his Qi swords had been completely destroyed, his eyes narrowed slightly. He said to he ling''er on the phone: "their resistance began to be more intense. I''ll hang up first. You can convey my words to the rest of the families."


    This also let them know that Li Hongtian had been using his own Qi to restore those Qi swords, so they all joined forces to attack Qi swords.


    But I don''t know why, no matter how, those Qi swords can''t be destroyed. Every time they cut a gap, they will recover soon!


    This also made them completely angry, one by one roared out all the power in their body, and madly began to attack Li Hongtian''s Qi sword.


    But no one has ever been able to ignore them to this degree.


    Over the years of cultivation, they have not faced powerful people, or even fought with people who are much stronger than them.


    This scene was also seen by the people in the hall of killing feather, and their faces were as gloomy as dead water.


    The person who killed the feather hall must have wanted to kill Li Hongtian. Before this kind of thing, Li Hongtian even had time to call her?


    When he ling''er heard Li Hongtian say that the people in the feather killing hall were also there, his eyelids trembled slightly.


    "The people who want to fight me have disappeared. Now the people in the hall of killing feather are here. I''ll ask them something later." Li Hongtian responded.


    Hearing this, he ling''er said in surprise, "you have destroyed the Xiao family?"


    "Xiao, I''ve solved it. Let the voice out."


    Li Hongtian is sitting on the side of the road, picking up the mobile phone, while controlling the attack of Zhenqi long sword, he ling''er called at the same time.However, when they really felt the power of the Qi sword, their anger was instantly extinguished, and they all frowned and responded carefully.


    And the anger in those people''s hearts was completely ignited, and they were all attacking the swords.


    Li Hongtian''s voice does not hide his power and arrogance.


    "You can solve these problems first. If you can''t solve the problem with the sword condensed by my real Qi, it''s not worthy of me to attack you."


    Li Hongtian watched them all rush up one by one, not even interested in doing it. In a moment, dozens of Qi swords appeared all over his body. Under his control, he rushed to those people, while he was sitting on the chair.


    But among the people who reported the news, they all said how terrible Li Hongtian''s strength was and how he killed them.


    Other people were also angry, but they were still careful. After all, Li Hongtian''s strength was too great. All the people in the two branches were killed overnight by him, and almost all the people sent over were dead, leaving only one person to report back.


    In a flash, the man said in a low voice, "go ahead, kill him."


    But in Li Hongtian''s mouth, it turns out that he can''t just wave to death?


    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly twitched a few times, and they were already the backbone of the headquarters of the feather killing hall.


    "It seems that I can''t just wave to kill you."


    Li Hongtian shook hands lightly and said, "you are really different. If those people had been before, they would have died now."


    Seeing this, the man suddenly trembled and said in horror: "I have finished what I have to say... Do you still want to let me go..."


    "no, of course I will let you go, just leave something on you before you go." Li Hongtian finished lightly, put his hand in the center of his eyebrows, and the real Qi rushed into his mind.

 Chapter 703

    Then Li Hongtian felt his true Qi a little, and when he started it, the man suddenly stirred up his spirit, and his eyes became dull.


    After dinner, he went to the biggest shopping mall in the provincial capital. Now it has become Li Hongtian''s industry. He learned to buy from Zhou Yafei and has no idea of money at all.


    I can finally relax today.


    Until she thought that she could use the array to separate Ye Yuhong''s soul, monitor Ye Yuhong''s every move anytime and anywhere, and even if ye Yuhong really died, she could talk to the ghost.


    Liu Ying is flustered when she stays at Ye''s home these two days. She knows Li Hongtian must not be idle, but she still feels bored.


    When Li Hongtian saw that she nodded her head and agreed, he drove to a good looking shop and sat down. After they sat down, they chatted and the atmosphere relaxed.


    Liu Ying nodded. She didn''t ask for anything to eat. She just wanted to eat with Li Hongtian.


    After pondering for a while, Li Hongtian said, "I haven''t eaten anything here. Do you like home cooking?"


    Li Hongtian nodded, and then they went into the car that Li Hongtian had prepared.


    Liu Ying saw Li Hongtian, a gentleman, and said that she had learned how to dress. Her red lips couldn''t help raising a lot: "go to dinner first. You should not have eaten yet."


    When she came, Li hongtianshun took down her bag and carried it on his back. Then he reached out to her and said, "have you adapted to the new era? I''ll wear this kind of clothes. Let''s go. Where are you going? "


    Zhou Yafei bought these for her before.


    Looking at the time, Li Hongtian came to the company. Before long, he saw Liu Ying in a light blue skirt with a slightly red face coming from afar, carrying a bag.


    But he said, don''t get in the way of him, I hope these people can keep their peace.


    Today, there are only a few rebellious families left, which add up to no more than two hands. If Li Hongtian wants to destroy them, it''s easy.


    The first-class families like Li Hongtian can''t stand the attack. The rest of the families are as quiet as cicadas. Almost all the first-class families have taken refuge in Li Hongtian, and there are only a few top families left.


    It doesn''t even take long.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Li Hongtian finished his training. At this time, a lot of news came out. He ling''er passed on the death of Xiao''s father and son to those families who were still fighting against him, and let them know Li Hongtian''s strength. It''s no use destroying a first-class family.


    Then he himself went back to his residence and continued to practice. Now the killers sent by the killing feather hall are more and more powerful, and the next group of people will only be stronger. I don''t know if they can send the strongest people directly to defeat him after his words are conveyed.


    Li Hongtian nodded and watched her leave. He saw her in his mind when he saw her. He could not help but slightly recall the corner of his lips.


    Liu Ying got Li Hongtian''s response. Her red lips suddenly rose slightly. After looking at the time, she said, "I''ll get ready first. I''ll see you at six o''clock. I''ll be here. Don''t be late."


    But he still nodded: "I said, you can play whatever you want tonight."


    "You said that." Liu Ying''s beautiful eyes always give Li Hongtian a sense of crisis.


    Li Hongtian heard that Yan was silent for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go tonight."


    Li Hongtian has a little egg ache. After Zhou Yafei took her to the street once, did she fall in love with her?


    Liu Ying just joked with Li Hongtian, but she didn''t really have any complaints. Seeing Li Hongtian''s apology, her face softened down: "take me to play in this city tonight, I want to have a look."


    "What do you want to do when you come to me?" Li Hongtian asked, though he probably guessed.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly puffed, worthy of being a master of array who has lived for thousands of years. This means one by one...


    "I separated his soul a little, and others are still at home, so that even if he died, he can answer our questions." Liu Ying put the array away.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Ying would bring ye Yuhong in the array, but he didn''t seem to realize that he was locked in Liu Ying''s space.


    When Li Hongtian heard her complaining tone, he knew what was going on. He laughed awkwardly for a moment and said, "I''m going to deal with some things. There are a lot of things these days, but after this incident, there should be a lot less."


    "I took him with me in the array. Let me stay with this man for three days. You might as well kill me and take the star stone."


    Liu Ying said, gently pointing to the wall, and then the wall separated. Inside was an independent small space, in which ye Yuhong was.


    "As for ye Yuhong, it''s here."


    With anger in her eyes, Liu Ying said in a cold voice, "do you still know that I look at Ye Yuhong? I thought you had forgotten me. "


    Seeing Liu Ying, Li Hongtian was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What about ye Yuhong? "Back to the company, I saw Liu Ying standing there, as if waiting for her.


    When he gets up, he leaves immediately, and Li Hongtian controls his location information and vision sharing. When he returns to the headquarters, Li Hongtian will urge the residual Qi in his mind to control his nerve plexus.


    Although I don''t know what Li Hongtian has done to him, he is still alive, unlike other people who have died!


    He actually... Really survived...


    the man was in a daze, watching Li Hongtian walk away, only felt that everything was so unreal.


    After all, one person has to go back to report. If they are all killed, I don''t know how many times the headquarters of the feather killing hall will send them to attack. He doesn''t like trouble most, so he doesn''t want to make it more.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to send me some messages." Li Hongtian gave him a faint smile and then walked away.


    After the man came back, he was shocked and said, "what have you done to me?"


    In this way, what he wants to say will be passed on to the people in the hall of killing feather.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he nodded with satisfaction. When he released his control, he added the real Qi in his mind and let it last until the man went back.


    Li Hongtian''s voice also came from the man''s mouth, and there was no color in his eyes, as if he had completely lost consciousness.


    "Test." Li Hongtian whispered.


    Li Hongtian, on the other hand, is supposed to be the one who pays and picks up things.


    Time also flies by in this kind of entertainment, only when Li Hongtian just put his shopping in the car.

 Chapter 704

    When he was ready to drive Liu Ying back, he felt several strong breath.


    "Mr. Li, just wait for my attack to come. This is your chance to give up."


    "It seems that Mr. Li doesn''t intend to make peace with us, so the task we''ve pulled off can only be renewed," he said


    "That''s your business. What''s it to do with me?" Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    "If we do that, who else dares to do business with the hall of killing feather?" he said


    After finishing this sentence, Li Hongtian paused and then said, "I''ll give you a chance to bring the head of the person who issued the task. I''ll give up with you, or I''ll wait for the feather killing hall to disappear."


    Li Hongtian sneered at his words: "I told you to stop, but you didn''t. now I''m afraid when I come to the provincial capital, but it''s too late."


    "It''s not good for both of us to do this. It''s better to keep the well water away from the river. We have cancelled all the tasks about you in the hall of killing feather."


    Yinwutrace''s face was a lot ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Li, you have killed all the people we sent, and you have no loss. Are you not going to fight with us to the end?"


    With a wave of his right hand, Li Hongtian suddenly holds the four type gods in his hand, and can summon them all at any time.


    "Killing feather hall, I will step down! If you want to do it here, I will accompany you to the end. "


    At the moment when this sentence fell, Li Hongtian''s eyes were awe inspiring: "I''ll tell you clearly."


    "It''s true that I didn''t bother to pay attention to you at first, but I''ve already come to the provincial capital. Do you think it''s you who want to fight and take it if you want?"


    "Truce? You have to find out one thing. From the beginning, it was what you were looking for first. Now you tell me that there is a truce. "


    As long as he can talk about it, he can go back. It doesn''t matter if he pays some price for it.


    "We want to truce with you. We already understand your strength. It''s not a good thing for both sides to continue to fight like this. I don''t know what Mr. Li thinks." This is the main purpose of his coming today.


    At the same time, he couldn''t see through the strength of this man. Whether he was at the beginning of the transformation or just arrived at the transformation, Li Hongtian''s breath gave him a sense of uncertainty. If he really fought later, he didn''t know whether he would win.


    Waving is the direct setting of an array. It can be seen that this person is also accomplished in the array. He doesn''t need any preparation at all. He only needs to use real Qi to do this.


    Invisibly sensed the array set around him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    One of the three shuras? If he dares to do it, he will let these people see what the real Shura looks like.


    It may be troublesome to deal with these three people, but it''s just a little troublesome, and it doesn''t pose a threat to him.


    I''m afraid that if I can''t talk to them today, their other purpose is to find a way to kill themselves.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian waved his hand and set up a soundproof array. He said, "no, just tell me what you want to tell me."


    He said, slightly looked at the passers-by around, then said: "can you change a clean place to say."


    The old man was not angry about Li Hongtian''s failure to shake hands with him. He just slowly withdrew his hand and said, "Mr. Li, we don''t intend to continue to worry with you this time."


    But this man is one of the three shuras, that is to say, the killing feather hall is almost out of skill.


    In fact, he was a little disappointed because he wanted to come to the man in black.


    He didn''t like the people who had dealt with his family before.


    "Never heard of it." Li Hongtian said indifferently that he didn''t mean to shake hands with him at all.


    The old man held out his hand to Li Hongtian and said, "I''m one of the three shuras in the hall of killing feather. I''m called yinwu."


    "And then." Li Hongtian spoke without any emotion.


    The old man, with his hands on his back, did not answer Li Hongtian''s question. Instead, he stared into Li Hongtian''s eyes, and his body was even more powerful. Seeing that Li Hongtian was still unmoved, he took back his breath and said, "you are so powerful at the beginning of your transformation that I am afraid of you."


    Li Hongtian also looked at him lightly. When he came near, he asked suspiciously, "are you here to kill me, or are you here to talk to me?"


    And his eyes at this time, is staring at Li Hongtian standing there.


    It seems that the old man with white hair should be the leader who came here this time. He has a strong upper breath, and the huge prestige naturally spreads out. Ordinary people will lose their ability just to look at him.


    Behind him were two men in black robes, all covered in black robes.


    After Liu Ying left, Li Hongtian stood in the same place and cleaned up his mood. Two minutes later, three people came out from the corner of the street on his left. The first one was a white haired old man, but his waist was straight. Except for the wrinkles on his face, he didn''t look old at all.Then she rushed out directly, but Li Hongtian was embarrassed.


    Liu Ying heard Li Hongtian''s last words, and her mouth twitched slightly. Then without saying a word, she picked up the key and started the car. Before she left, she said to Li Hongtian, "it depends on how many times you''ve driven. Can I still drive?"


    Li Hongtian said and threw the key to Liu Ying: "don''t be hit by the car."


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said to her, "it''s unnecessary. Don''t you come to relax today? Don''t worry about these people. You don''t know my skills. Besides, don''t you always want to drive?"


    Today, she had a good time. She also noticed the three people and said, "I''ll solve it."


    "You drive back, and someone comes to me." Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying, who was smiling.


    So now the people in the hall of killing feather don''t know what''s going on here. Are these people arranged before.


    In Li Hongtian''s sight, the killer of feather killing Hall who was released by him has not returned to the headquarters, and is still on the way.


    A total of three strong breath, and the strength of these three people, there is one dressed in the early strength of the God, the other two also touched the threshold of the God, more powerful than the strength of the people who came to kill feather palace before.


    With these words, the figure disappeared in the same place.


    Li Hongtian''s own strength makes him alert, plus the four gods in his hand, he doesn''t think it''s the best time to start at this time.

 Chapter 705

    Li Hongtian took back his magic card and snorted: "it''s really a person like his name. He can only run away."


    After Wei Yuanliang hung up, Li Hongtian handed the mobile phone to Ye Yuhong and said, "I advise you to hide for a while and come out after I have solved the Chu family."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Xuanyuan mountain."


    The tone of Wei Yuanliang''s last two words was full of hostility. Li Hongtian''s tone didn''t fluctuate: "we''ll know when we get there."


    "In this case, when you enter Xuanyuan mountain tomorrow, I will send someone to meet you. I hope you are really here to deal with the Chu family, otherwise..."


    Wei Yuanliang on the other end of the phone is more at ease. If only two people are there, he will not be afraid of the Chu family''s strategy.


    Li Hongtian thought about it, and then said, "two people."


    "How many of you?" Wei Yuanliang asked suspiciously.


    Wei Yuanliang was silent. He couldn''t believe it. He was afraid that it was the Chu family''s strategy to deal with him.


    "Yes, Chu Wenxuan of Chu family has a grudge against me, but I can''t find where they are in Xuanyuan mountain. I will enter Xuanyuan mountain tomorrow. I hope you can help me."


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Yuanliang''s face suddenly changed: "director of Tianjian bureau? In the past two days, the provincial capital has been making a lot of trouble, and the people of the Department of killing feather hall have been killed? "


    After Li Hongtian took the mobile phone, he said, "I''m Li Hongtian from Tianjian Bureau."


    With that, ye handed Li Hongtian his mobile phone.


    "Saved by two people, the main reason I call you is because of them."


    If the Chu family wants to kill Ye Yuhong, ye Yuhong should not live.


    Then, Wei Yuanliang''s words changed: "how did you survive?"


    The other end of the phone was obviously silent for a while, and then came Wei Yuanliang''s sigh: "I have told you that the Chu family is not a good thing, your daughter stayed in the Chu family, I''m afraid it''s good."


    Ye Yuhong only had a bitter smile on his face: "I was assassinated by the Chu family."


    A moment later, a low voice came out: "Ye Yuhong, I didn''t expect you to call me again."


    Ye Yuhong also knew Li Hongtian''s worry, so he immediately took out his mobile phone to call out and turned on the hands-free.


    "Then you contact Wei Yuanliang." Li hongtiandao doesn''t intend to leave here.


    Since the Wei family is also a hermit family, they can still fight against the Chu family, and their strength should not be weak. It is easier to join hands.


    Li Hongtian thinks that he and Liu Ying can solve the problems of Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, but this time he wants to go directly to the Chu family. There are many experts in the Chu family. Maybe there are three shuras in the hall of killing feather.


    "I haven''t been in touch with Wei Yuanliang for a long time, but if they know you are going to deal with the Chu family, they will be happy to help. They must know where the Chu family is in Xuanyuan mountain."


    "However, although I don''t know the specific location, there is not only one hermit family in Xuanyuan mountain, but also one Wei family. Fortunately, I have a friendship with Wei Yuanliang, but the second young master of Wei family was killed by Chu family, so that Wei family and Chu family have a feud."


    Ye Yuhong said with a bitter smile: "I''m a Ye family. I can''t compare with the Chu family. It''s a great honor for the Chu family to want my daughter. We also rely on this relationship to survive in the provincial capital."


    This made Li Hongtian frown: "your daughter has been married, but you don''t know whether the Chu family has changed their position?"


    "But they are said to have changed places."


    Ye Yuhong calmed his fear and said, "the Chu family is in Xuanyuan mountain, south of their provincial capital. The last time I passed by, they were still on the top of Xuanyuan mountain."


    Li Hong was so happy that he took Ye Yuhong back to the living room and sat down.


    But in the face of the huge Chu family, there must be no way for him. Only these two people can go to see his daughter instead of him.


    He is very worried about his daughter now.


    After an assassination, ye Yuhong nodded his head and said, "come in with me, let''s sit down and talk..."


    Ye Yuhong gave a bitter smile, and Li Hong said, "are you going to talk?"


    With that, she looked at Ye Yuhong coldly.


    After Liu Ying came over, looking at the corpse on the ground, she said faintly, "it seems that the needling I left on you has worked."


    If it wasn''t for a burst of energy in his body, which caught tenglongwei unprepared, he would be dead at this time.


    Chu family, really want to kill him!


    And... He met this man in the Chu family. This man is Teng Longwei of the Chu family...


    just now, this man suddenly appeared and killed him without saying a word.


    When they arrived at Ye''s house, ye Yuhong sat on the ground in front of him, a dead body.Liu Ying doesn''t talk nonsense either. She follows Li Hongtian to Ye''s house quickly.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, he immediately said, "let''s go."


    At this time, Liu Ying''s face suddenly changed slightly, quickly put on her clothes and said, "there''s something wrong with Ye Yuhong."


    Li Hongtian took a breath of cold air and said "calm down" in his heart.


    "Hiss..."


    after that, she turned to Li Hongtian and untied the mouth, revealing her back like ice.


    Liu Ying picked a good-looking eyebrow: "there are other styles, you wait for me to try."


    Li Hongtian swallowed his saliva: "it''s pretty..."


    Liu Ying noticed Li Hongtian''s eyes. Although she was a little shy, she still asked, "how about it?"


    Although she had seen Liu Ying before, Liu Ying, who only wore one underwear, was more charming than before...


    when her smooth abdomen was exposed to the air, Liu Ying stood in front of his door wearing only one mask.


    When Li Hongtian opened the door and saw her snowy pride, he had a reaction.


    Then Li Hongtian goes back to his room. Liu Ying looks at the video and ponders for a long time. Then he suddenly knocks on Li Hongtian''s door.


    Li Hongtian was silent. He took out his mobile phone and gave her a tutorial. He threw it over and said, "look at it."


    Liu Ying''s eyes are indifferent: "you don''t know how to wear it?"


    Li Hongtian pulled out the corner of his mouth and looked at the cover on her hand. He reluctantly held his forehead and said, "you are a woman. You asked me..."


    when he took a taxi back to the hotel, Liu Ying was already in the hotel looking at the pile of things she bought. Seeing Zhao Dong coming back, he suddenly put a lace underwear in front of Li Hongtian''s eyes and said, "how can I wear this thing?"


    "As soon as we leave, your life will be taken away by the people sent by the Chu family at any time."


    With these words, Li Hongtian stood up and Liu Ying left an array in Ye Yuhong''s body.

 Chapter 706

    "This array can protect you once more, but if you haven''t hidden it well before this array is consumed, you can''t help it."


    "The environment here in Xuanyuan mountain is quite good. We can walk around when we are free these days."


    Li Hongtian wiped his mouth, looked at her and said, "I see a little bit."


    Anyway, she didn''t see anything during her stay in the hotel.


    Liu Ying had too much to ask. She asked, "what did you find?"


    Li Hongtian has determined that the hotel is unusual, so he doesn''t pay attention to these. Liu Ying, with a question mark on her face, goes to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Liu Ying had too many questions in her heart. When she saw him leave, she got up and ran after him. After they left, all the staff in the hotel who had turned a blind eye to them were relieved. One of them turned and left, as if to report to someone.


    "Let''s go." Li Hongtian opens his mouth and says to Liu Ying. Then he gets up and walks out of the hotel.


    After knowing this, Li Hongtian doesn''t plan to stay here any more. Now he is more and more curious.


    Li Hongtian thought that maybe the people behind the hotel knew the purpose of their coming here, so they told their people not to act rashly, so that such a scene would happen.


    The two of them sit here for a long time. Even if the general hotel doesn''t rush them, it will whisper to them, but this hotel is different. It''s like they don''t see them, and they don''t care at all.


    This hotel is really not simple.


    He quietly observed, but did not find anything. For half a day, he and Liu Ying were here. Although they did not find anything, they also gave Li Hong some confirmation in his heart.


    Since the intelligence says that the young master of Chu family disappeared rather than left, and the Wei family can''t find any information, it can''t be just the reason of Chu family. It''s very likely that this hotel also has problems.


    The two families are fighting. Naturally, the young master of the Chu family knows the intention of the Wei family. He may not return to the Chu family.


    In his opinion, since the great young master of Chu family was found here by the Wei family, even if the man left, the Wei family would never let the great young master safely return to the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian seems to be very leisurely. He holds up a magazine on his desk and looks through it. It''s just that he seems to be reading a magazine, but in fact he is observing the staff in the hotel.


    Liu Ying''s eyes are also everywhere, trying to find suspicious places, but the hotel is not busy, there are not many people, she looked at all the people, and did not find anything wrong.


    There are not many hotels in this town, and the scale of this hotel is OK. It has five floors. After Li Hongtian and Liu Ying entered, they did not go to the bar, but sat on the sofa in the hall.


    Li Hong had thought in his heart, but he didn''t find the group of people at the first time. Instead, he continued to enter the hotel.


    Obviously, it''s not the Chu family. If it''s the Chu family, they won''t be surreptitious, they will be honest.


    Some of them he knew were from the Wei family, while others he didn''t know.


    As they walked towards the hotel, Li Hongtian''s eyes swept around. As he imagined, he soon found some suspicious people.


    However, this time she did not ask more questions, but followed Li Hongtian silently, because she believed that Li Hongtian would not do useless things. Since Li Hongtian thought that she could find something here, she chose to believe it.


    Li Hongtian''s words make Liu Ying even more confused. Although she knows these two situations, she can see them when she comes to the hotel?


    Li Hongtian turned to look at her and laughed. Then he glanced around and said in a low voice, "I just want to have a look. Is he hiding around here, watching us, or going back to Chu''s home?"


    "The people of the Wei family have asked, and they don''t know the whereabouts of the young master of the Chu family." Liu Ying asked suspiciously, and now I don''t know if the eldest young master of the Chu family is Chu Wenxuan.


    He took Liu Ying to the hotel where the master of Chu family had stayed before, and Liu Ying was very confused. The Wei family had already come to check this place. Why did Li Hongtian have to check it himself?


    After all, Chu Wenxuan''s strength is not weak. Even if Li Hongtian destroys the Chu family and can''t find Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, he is blind if he can''t get the star stone.


    However, the first purpose of Li Hongtian''s visit is to find Chu Wenxuan. If Chu Wenxuan has been hiding from them, it will be very difficult for them to find him.


    The young master of the Chu family seems to be missing here. No matter how they look for him, they can''t find him.


    They have been here for a long time, and they have not found any useful information except that they first found out that the young master of Chu family had settled down in one of the hotels.


    According to the people stationed here by the Wei family, the town is basically full of people attached to the Chu family. People from the Chu family on Xuanyuan mountain often come down the mountain to buy necessities.


    The town doesn''t look down at all. It''s even comparable to the average small town.When Liu Ying and Li Hongtian arrived at Xuanyuan mountain, the Wei family had already arranged a place for them to live, just in a town at the foot of Xuanyuan mountain.


    It is for this reason that the Chu family is the only one in this area.


    There are two powerful families in Xuanyuan mountain, the Chu family and the Wei family. But the Chu family killed the second young master of the Wei family, and their strength is even stronger.


    However, all the people inside are strictly guarded and closely monitored by the hermit aristocracy, and no one will tell the story here in the low eyelid of the aristocracy.


    After all, the provincial capital is a big city. Xuanyuan mountain is in the south of it. Although it is the location of the hermit aristocracy, it is not sparsely populated.


    The next day, he arranged for the provincial capital company, and let he ling''er stay in the provincial capital to watch the families. Then he took Liu Ying to Xuanyuan mountain.


    Li Hongtian nodded and said no more. He took Liu Ying back to the hotel to have a rest.


    As the head of the family, ye Yuhong obviously understood this truth, and said to the two humanity: "thank you very much. If I can survive this incident, Ye''s family will certainly become a barrier for you in the provincial capital and do your best."


    Even if he didn''t come to the provincial capital, the Chu family might kill Ye Yuhong first because they hid their tracks. They have saved Ye Yuhong''s life and can''t stay here forever.


    Li Hongtian also secretly nodded to Liu Ying''s way of doing things, and they did their utmost to Ye Yuhong.


    Liu Ying''s face was overcast, and she said in a cold voice, "I haven''t seen your brain for a long time. Have you forgotten that I can hear your heart?"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared. Before he spoke, Liu Ying said, "so you want the Chu family to come to us?"

 Chapter 707

    Li Hongtian smokes at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t even need to think about it. Liu Ying sees all his thoughts.


    From what they said, Li Hongtian also learned something about the Chu family. Now the Chu family has become an empty shell except for everyone''s cultivation. The Chu family has always been very self-confident. They think that they only need to cultivate themselves to be strong. Business and making money are all handed over to outsiders.


    Li Hongtian understood all their ideas, so when they started talking about the Chu family, he didn''t say a word.


    In the end, I gave a certain amount of trust to Li Hongtian. After all, the situation is very stiff now, and they are at a disadvantage.


    Even why the Chu family wanted to kill Ye Yuhong, Wei Yuanliang thought for a long time.


    Whether Li Hongtian and the Chu family have any grudge can be seen from the fact that he killed the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian is even so powerful that he has to make peace with the hall of killing feather. They have nothing to doubt.


    How long? Li Hongtian is about to take the whole provincial capital in his hands, and even the hall of killing feather, which is so powerful that it has a number of experts in the spirit transforming period, they also learned not long ago that they want to make peace with Li Hongtian.


    The strength of Li Hongtian can be seen from the situation of the provincial capital in recent days.


    Li Hongtian now probably understood what had happened and almost understood the purpose of these people. They thought that his joining could solve the Chu family, so they all came to see him.


    Then Wei Yuanliang took the people into the room.


    As early as in the hotel, he noticed that more than one pair of eyes were looking at him. If there were only two big families in Xuanyuan mountain, there would never be so many different breath.


    Sure enough, there were forces dissatisfied with the Chu family in Xuanyuan mountain.


    After the words fell, he introduced the group to Li Hongtian one by one, and Li Hongtian looked at everyone with a smile.


    With these words, he turned around and pointed to the others behind him and continued: "these are the leaders of other forces in Xuanyuan mountain. They all came to meet each other after hearing that Mr. Li was coming."


    With a smile on his face, a man approaching his old age came to Li Hongtian and said to him kindly, "compared with you, I am Mr. Li. I am Wei Yuanliang who talked with you before, and I am also the owner of the Wei family."


    After Li Hongtian and Liu Ying got out of the car, their eyes fell on the group of people.


    Outside the house stood a group of people. Looking at their appearance, they were obviously waiting for the arrival of Li Hongtian and Liu Ying.


    The villa is very big. After Li Hongtian and them came in, they moved forward for a while, and finally stopped in front of a house with ancient charm.


    The stone in Li Hong''s heart also fell, and it was better to wait for someone to come to them. Otherwise, in this case, even if they had searched the whole Xuanyuan mountain, if they could not find the way, they could not find the Chu family.


    Glasses man just smile, with two people into the villa.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to arrange this kind of array." Liu yingyu put her hand on her chin and was obviously interested in the person who arranged the array.


    However, as the real Qi in the glasses man''s hand overflows and touches the stone wall in front of him, the surrounding scene changes, as if he passes through another place in an instant, and the dead end turns into a mountain villa.


    When Li Hongtian was thinking about their plans, they had already come to a mountain stream, and there was a dead end in front of them.


    In Li Hongtian''s view, the strength of the Chu family can not be underestimated, just the Wei family with them, want to overthrow the Chu family, or some danger.


    The glasses man seemed to guess that Li Hongtian and Liu Ying would agree. After laughing, he took people out to follow them. Finally, he took them to a mountain stream deep in Xuanyuan mountain.


    No matter what, if someone comes to them, even if things have made progress, as for whether the Wei family is an enemy or a friend, just go and have a look.


    After that, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    Li Hongtian chuckled and said, "let''s go. I''m tired of waiting. Take us to see the owner of the Wei family."


    The glasses man was embarrassed, but he didn''t avoid it: "Mr. Li also understands our concerns. Please forgive me."


    After all, no matter which party came to him, it was faster than his own search in the mountain.


    He didn''t run out in Xuanyuan mountain. He was waiting for the Chu family or the Wei family to come to him.


    A moment later, Li Hongcai said, "after you have finished your examination, are you going to invite me to Wei''s home?"


    When Li Hongtian heard his words, his eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t speak. He looked up and down at the man with glasses.


    But after such a long time, they also saw Li Hongtian''s idea. It''s useless to continue to explore this afternoon. It''s better to invite Wei''s family.


    They still don''t trust Li Hongtian.


    On the surface, he sent people to help with Li Hongtian, but on the other hand, he did not fail to observe in secret. Every act and every move of the two people was observed by


    , who was watching the two people around Li Hongtian during the period of Li Hongtian. One of them was the eye liner of Wei Jia.Glasses man said here, showing a smile.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Liu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please forgive me. I''m from the Wei family in xuanyuanshan. Our master wants to invite you two to have a seat."


    One of the leaders, wearing glasses, didn''t do anything disgusting after entering the private room. Instead, he stepped forward and bowed politely to Li Hongtian and Liu Ying.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying look at each other and then quietly look at the visitors.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ying are having a rest in the hotel, but the door of the private room is opened, and a group of serious people come in directly.


    To Li Hongtian''s surprise, someone found them that day.


    the next time, Li Hongtian turned up with her in the vicinity of Xuan Yuan Shan, and the two did not have any hidden meaning. They even made the Wei Jia''s eye liner with them.


    This kind of feeling makes Li Hongtian very uncomfortable. He feels that Liu Ying has seen all over his body.


    Liu Ying peeped at Li Hongtian''s thoughts and knew what he thought, so she didn''t even ask again.


    He wants to bring out all the people who are hiding in the dark. No matter whether they are looking for them or not, he will ask people to check them. But the premise is that he wants to see how many pairs of eyes are staring at this place.


    Li Hongtian had to explain simply. When he found that someone was watching the hotel, he had already thought of this method.


    , "Xuan Yuanshan is so big. If we don''t know how long the carpet search will take, Chu''s eye liner has found us, and we will catch up with them all the way from the provincial capital, so we will give them a sense of crisis rather than wait for them to send someone over."


    And they just need to take money from those people, which is really no problem.


    You have to be strong enough to control everything.

 Chapter 708

    But the Chu family never gave any advantage to those forces. In the long run, they began to be dissatisfied, but they were not strong enough to turn against the Chu family.


    When Wei Yuanliang heard what he said, his face changed: "no, Mr. Li, you don''t know the situation of the Chu family. The Chu family thinks highly of themselves, and if they dare to send someone to attack you, I''m afraid they won''t look down on you."


    Originally said to take the box keeper to a showdown, but with some dirty means, lurking in the provincial capital, waiting for the killing feather hall to catch the people around him.


    Chu family heritage is not simple, I hope they don''t do Hu things, no matter what the reason is, Chu Wenxuan is the first to move.


    He wants to go to the Chu family to have a look in person. If the Chu family must protect Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, they can only take people to destroy the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian picked eyebrows: "to Chu''s house."


    They can''t wait all the time, so he wants to know Li Hongtian''s plan.


    After others left one after another, Wei Yuanliang said to Li Hongtian with a smile, "Mr. Li, since the matter has been settled, what''s your next plan?"


    They didn''t say anything more. When they got the news that Li Hongtian would deal with the Chu family, they were already relieved.


    Li hongtianliang, they dare not really violate the law. What they said just now is just a reminder to them, so that they don''t think they need to fight any more.


    After his words fell, the rest of the people were a positive voice, all assured Li Hongtian.


    "The Chu family killed my second son. If Mr. Li really wants to keep up with Chu Wenxuan, we will do our best." Wei Yuanliang said in a deep voice.


    Now it''s in his Wei family, and it''s also his Wei family''s leader. If something goes wrong, Li Hongtian must be the first one to settle accounts with their Wei family, so he is the last one to want something wrong.


    A group of people kept opening their mouths to express their sincerity, while Wei Yuanliang kept his face calm. It was really that Li Hongtian''s breath was too strong. Although he was also a person in the early stage of deification, Li Hongtian''s breath made him feel cold.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. Since we have said that, we will do it. We will never stand by and do nothing."


    "Mr. Li is right. We will certainly help."


    Those who were still happy and thought of him as a good talker immediately changed their faces. Some people who really wanted to watch the fire from the other side of the river got chilly and quickly started.


    Although Li Hongtian''s face was indifferent, his tone was cold and fierce. After finishing these words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and his strong sense of oppression was released instantly.


    "However, if someone falls down, or doesn''t want to contribute at all, he just wants to wait and see. The end of the Chu family is the end of the man."


    After Li Hongtian finished this sentence, he gave a light smile, then looked at Wei Yuanliang with a cool face and continued: "if you need to go to your place, I hope you can do as you say now."


    Li Hongtian had known what they thought for a long time. After hearing the speech, he stood up, looked at all the people present, and finally said, "I''m here to solve Chu Wenxuan. If other people in the Chu family are still stubborn, they don''t have to exist."


    At this time, everyone stopped talking. Wei Yuanliang solemnly said to Li Hongtian on behalf of everyone, with a pair of eyes shining.


    "Now that you''re here, we have hope. If you really want to deal with the Chu family, we will do our best to help."


    "Mr. Li, we always think that the Chu family is too domineering, and we are all subject to the Chu family all the year round. We have long hated their behavior."


    When he came to the provincial capital in person, he was already in a big fight.


    But now this is also his own imagination, Chu''s approach may backfire, but he does not mind big fight.


    After all, he only wanted to kill Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, but the rest of the Chu family could not use them.


    When thinking about this, Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed a brilliant light. The whole Chu family is not weak. If they can be his people, it would be better for him.


    Before, he wanted to attack quickly and solve Chu Wenxuan, but now it seems that he only needs to unite these people. If the owner of the Chu family is a smart man, he should know how to choose.


    However, when he really fought with the Chu family, only the Wei family and these people were able to use his hands. These forces had no one who could fight with the Chu family except ordinary thugs. It was impossible to expect them to solve the Chu family.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian knew all about these people''s thoughts. However, there was no harm to him. On the contrary, with these people, it was easier to deal with the Chu family.


    At least, Li Hongtian is more reliable than the Chu family.


    Judging from Li Hongtian''s practice in the provincial capital, this person doesn''t need fame and wealth, otherwise he won''t talk about terms with those people in the provincial capital.


    Of course, they also thought that Li Hongtian would let them attach themselves to him, which they did not exclude at all, and they were even very happy to be Li Hongtian''s person.When the Chu family solved the problem, they no longer had to be subordinated to the Chu family, and the benefits they got didn''t need to be handed over to the Chu family.


    After they thoroughly investigated Li Hongtian and Tianjian Bureau, they confirmed that Li Hongtian could not be related to the Chu family, so they agreed to cooperate.


    One God transforming period is enough to increase their fighting power. Two gods transforming period, what are they afraid of?


    Besides, the woman next to him, surnamed Liu, seemed to emit a more bitter smell than Li Hongtian. At least, she was also a strong one in the period of deification.


    After all, Li Hongtian is the one who can make the killing feather palace bow down.


    In their eyes, with Li Hongtian''s joining, they would surely overthrow the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian killed the Chu family and pulled out their teeth. How could the Chu family let Li Hongtian go?


    They have friendship with the Chu family, and they know what kind of people they are.


    They did not contact Li Hongtian on the first day, but observed for two days. Seeing that he had been looking for the eldest young master of Chu family, they decided to come to him.


    They know that their strength is not as good as that of the Chu family, so their original intention is to keep on looking for opportunities, but now that Li Hongtian has come, their ideas have changed.


    The Wei family and everyone who came here today didn''t want to make the Chu family feel better. How could they watch the Chu family attack Li Hongtian.


    "There are also some powerful people in the Chu family. If you are caught, there is no way to overthrow the Chu family."


    Li Hongtian laughingly looked at him and said: "Chu family has no ability to keep me. If they really dare to fight, don''t they still have you? Did you just say that you were perfunctory to me? "

 Chapter 709

    Wei Yuanliang said with a thump in his heart: "Mr. Li, we are not perfunctory, but our strength is not as strong as that of Chu family after all. Even if I want to save you, I can''t save you."


    Looking at the murderous Wei Siqi, Li Hongtian was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "does your father know you are coming with us?"


    A sword light flashed in Wei Siqi''s eyes. When she raised her right hand, a jade thin sword suddenly appeared in her hand. Her voice was cold and piercing: "of course, I will go with you to kill those Chu family members who tortured my brother."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how did you come here?"


    Li Hongtian turned his head and saw a woman in a short black skirt coming from behind, and said, "you two, I''m Wei Siqi. My father, you''ve seen my brother. You should know that he was killed by the Chu family."


    Just as they continued to move forward, suddenly a breath came close to them from behind. If there was no hostility, they would have started at the first time.


    Liu Ying put a show hand, completely did not care: "I hope you really do not use."


    Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly smoked: "I can''t use this thing."


    "This is the Huajie formation. It can double the real Qi I injected at the critical moment. If you fight and are suppressed to the point that you don''t even have the ability to escape, it can create an opportunity for you."


    Liu Ying raised her hand, a light came on, and finally disappeared into Li Hong''s celestial body.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian''s cold eyes became more and more intense. He said to Liu Ying: "the Chu family should ambush in front, be careful."


    With these words, the light curtain disappeared.


    "There is only one way out."


    "I''ve asked my father to meet you. This is also your last chance to leave Xuanyuan mountain alive, if you can''t grasp it."


    Chu Wenxuan saw the jade box in Li Hongtian''s hand and said faintly, "of course I''m alive. Now that I''ve come to the boundary of my Chu family, let me try my best to be the host."


    Li Hongtian took out the jade box he was carrying with him and asked indifferently, "is the box keeper still alive?"


    "Besides, do you have the box with you?"


    After half a sound, he stopped laughing. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "do you have something wrong in your mind? Now you are in my Chu family''s territory, dare you say give me a good time


    When Chu Wenxuan heard this, he looked up and laughed as if he had heard a joke.


    "If you are the box keeper who voluntarily hand over the star stone and sapphire box now, I will consider giving you a happy one."


    Listening to Chu Wenxuan''s sarcastic words, Li Hongtian''s face is cold: "is it really you who are working for his highness killing Yu? Don''t worry, I''ll come to you right away."


    "Leading star emissary, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that all the people in the hall of killing feather were a bunch of rubbish, and I couldn''t catch a single one."


    Then, in the mid air in front of Li Hongtian''s eyes, a light curtain appeared, and above the light curtain was Chu Wenxuan''s cold face.


    On the way, suddenly, a wave of genuine Qi came from the depths in all directions.


    "Hum!"


    Just after everything was ready, Li Hongtian took Liu Ying to the depths of Xuanyuan mountain.


    Although the strength of the Wei family is not as good as that of the Chu family, and Wei Yuanliang is not as good as Chu Wenxuan, who holds two stars in his hand, but unexpectedly, he can still save people.


    Wei Yuanliang also sent a lot of people who were strong in Taixu period. If Li Hongtian had an accident, they would rush into the Chu family for the first time and try to save Li Hongtian. Every act and every move of


    Wei Yuanliang and Xuan Yuan Shan supported them and used them. Wei''s eyes were always concerned about Chu''s actions.


    At that time, if the Chu family wanted to deal with them, they would attack inside and outside, and completely solved the Chu family.


    After they decided to go to Chu''s house in the afternoon, they began to prepare. Although they decided that they could cope even if there was an accident, they still arranged something outside.


    But this man is so kind to her...


    Liu Ying takes a deep breath. If she could not see through Li Hongtian''s mind and know that the man in front of her really has the same heart, she would not be so worried about the star stone.


    "Fool." Liu Ying said something, which made Li Hongtian a little confused.


    Although, she also very much wants to say like Li Hongtian, but the star stone is her heart knot, one day does not disappear, she can not safely enjoy the life that Li Hongtian said.


    When Li Hongtian said these words, he used an unquestionable tone. Liu Ying looked at him like this, shook his fists slightly, and his pretty face rose with a blush.


    "If it can''t be solved in a day or two, it can be solved in a year or two, a decade or a century."


    Li Hongtian gave her a white look: "it''s OK to fulfill your wish, but it won''t let you sacrifice. There''s always a way to solve it. I don''t believe that your gulaolan array can always stop me."


    Liu Ying picked pick show eyebrow, light way: "early collect all star stone, complete my long cherished wish.""I''m going to Chu''s today. You''ll come with me." Li Hongtian said.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to delay his time. The next day he discussed with Liu Ying about going to the Chu family.


    Next, he did not tell Li Hongtian about the Chu family. Instead, he arranged for him and Liu Ying to live in the Wei family. He still had people staring at the Chu family.


    It was for this reason that he figured out that no matter what Li Hongtian did, he only had to agree.


    If Li Hongtian doesn''t have the ability to come out, it shows that their strength is just like that.


    He didn''t think that Chu family didn''t dare to attack Li Hongtian, but whether Li Hongtian could come out at that time depends on his ability.


    Li Hongtian''s words are very confident, and his whole body exudes a strong breath. After a moment''s silence, Wei Yuanliang nodded and said, "since Mr. Li is so confident, I think it''s too much."


    Liu Ying''s array is superb. He can also fly with his sword. Are you afraid to stay in Chu''s house?


    "Even if they want to do something to me, I have the means to leave."


    In fact, Li Hongtian didn''t expect them to do much. Seeing him like this, he sneered and said, "don''t worry, the Chu family can''t do anything about me."


    He was really worried about Li Hongtian''s accident. If Li Hongtian had an accident, it would be more difficult for them to overthrow the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian is a great help to him and the only hope to change the situation in this long stalemate.


    Although Wei Yuanliang seems to be very polite to him and willing to support him, he knows that he does not really trust him, otherwise he would not always emphasize "if you really want to deal with the Chu family" in his conversation.


    It''s even more impossible to call his eldest daughter over when he says he wants to go directly to the Chu family.

 Chapter 710

    Wei Siqi''s eyes suddenly glared, and the huge Qi in her body burst out, and said, "I''m not qualified to go with you because of my hard work?"


    Although Wei Siqi didn''t speak, her face was hard to see. She repressed hatred in her body, as if she wanted to do it directly.


    Liu Ying was a little upset by him. She stepped back two steps and said, "who are you? I''ll dig your eyes again. "


    As for Liu Ying, he can feel that there is a threat in this woman.


    If we leave Wei Siqi, it''s a matter of raising our hands for him to swallow up the Wei family?


    Especially Wei Siqi.


    He was also amazed by Liu Ying''s beauty, but he was not a lecherous person. After reaction, he looked at them as if they were looking at goods.


    When Chu Tiansheng arrived at the door, he saw Li Hongtian and Liu Ying standing there. Who knows that he didn''t even look at Li Hongtian, he came to Liu Ying and looked them up and down.


    He walked towards the door, and the person who came to tell him was behind him, with a look of excitement.


    "I thought I would be scared and shrink back. I still need to go to the Wei family to catch people. I didn''t expect that this man is really brave. He dares to come here by himself, which saves me a lot of time." Chutian Saint indifferent way.


    But Chu Tian Sheng has been waiting for a long time.


    When they are waiting outside, the Chu family has just told their arrival to Chu Tiansheng, the owner of the Chu family.


    From the various behaviors of the Chu family, they really regard themselves as the boss. It''s impossible for them to hand over Chu Wenxuan in such an invincible way.


    Li Hongtian listened to her words and did not speak, but he was disgusted with all kinds of behaviors of Chu family.


    She has a deep resentment towards the Chu family. The Chu family has always been above the top. In the hearts of these people, as long as they are not members of the Chu family, they are nothing, and their attitude is extremely arrogant.


    After waiting for him to leave, Wei Siqi snorted coldly: "this Chu family really has no manners, so we should wait outside."


    "Wait." In his heart, he felt that it was a credit. He completely forgot what Li Hongtian said behind him. He just wanted to tell the owner that Li Hongtian had come.


    How dare these people come here when they know they are here? In his opinion, it''s like falling into a trap.


    "Li Hongtian?" He''s just a doorman. He doesn''t know the details of things, but he also knows why he''s gathered here today. Now he''s surprised to hear Li Hongtian.


    The man was stunned when he heard that.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body sent out a cold, cold voice: "tell your master, I Li Hongtian came, let him come out to meet."


    They stood at the door of the Chu family, and immediately someone yelled, with an arrogant attitude.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Li Hongtian stood at the gate of the former Chu manor.


    Seeing this, Wei Siqi snorted. Without saying any more, she followed Li Hongtian forward.


    As Li Hongtian walked forward, he said: "he wants to do something to the people around me. Naturally, I can''t let him do it. Moreover, I have the responsibility to take away the things from him. Don''t ask more about other things."


    This once again changed Wei Siqi''s face: "Chu Wenxuan''s father? I didn''t expect that it was the owner of Chu family in front of me. What do you have against Chu Wenxuan? Can let Chu family achieve this kind of situation


    Li Hongtian heard the words to understand, light way: "miscellaneous fish to no more useless, Chu Wenxuan said that in front of his father, that as long as solve the leader can."


    When she said that, Wei Siqi stopped and said in a deep voice, "but you said there were thousands of people. They brought all the dogs here."


    "Over the past few years, the Chu family has changed their position in Xuanyuan mountain several times. The manor you mentioned should be the place where the Chu family is now cultivating their subordinates. In fact, they are raising a group of dogs."


    Wei Siqi''s eyes suddenly glared, and suddenly remembered something with a strong hatred: "no, it''s the Chu family, but it''s the former Chu family, and it''s also the place where my brother died..."


    Li Hongtian pointed to the front and said: "there''s a manor in front, which may be all the people of the Chu family, but there are thousands of people, isn''t it the Chu family?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Siqi asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian fell from the sky, and Wei Siqi on the ground stopped.


    However, this is not the Chu family. Where are the thousands of people from? Did the master of Chu remove the whole Chu family from the array? It shouldn''t be...


    and in this process, he found the breath of the strong in the spirit transforming period. Besides the Chu family, no one has this ability, let alone so many people.


    There are thousands of people.


    Just as Li Hongtian and Liu Ying were flying forward, there were shouts from below. It seemed that someone was practicing martial arts. Li Hongtian frowned slightly. Looking down, he saw a villa located there.Li Hongtian already knew the location of the Chu family. It was built on the top of the deepest peak of Xuanyuan mountain, wrapped in the array, and lived an isolated life. Therefore, no matter what was set in front of it, the Chu family could not escape.


    Li Hongtian said, then directly call out light language, with Liu Ying fly forward, Wei Siqi see Dai Mei wrinkled, take out their fastest speed to keep up.


    "Let''s go. The Chu family are waiting in front of us. We don''t know what they are doing."


    She is ready to attack Li Hongtian if he wants to stop her. Now she is very satisfied with the result.


    Seeing this, Wei Siqi put away her fine sword and said, "don''t worry about it. Just take care of yourself."


    He is not idle enough to meddle, and there is no reason to stop Wei Siqi.


    "Of course, I''m qualified. Besides, I can''t control you. You have a blood feud with the Chu family, and I just met you. You can do whatever you want, but once you fight, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    Did she break through the Chu family?


    However, even Li Hongtian can sense how unstable Wei Siqi''s breath is, even greater than the fluctuation of his pseudo God, as if he might collapse at any time.


    Wei Siqi sent out the breath, Yan Ran has reached the period of God.


    "Who am I? I''m Chu Tiansheng, the owner of the Chu family. Don''t you want to see me? " Chutian Shengsi is not angry, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without waiting for Liu Ying to speak, he directly stood in the middle of Chu Tian Sheng and them. He looked at him and said, "are you the master of Chu family? But the person I want to see is your son Chu Wenxuan. "

 Chapter 711

    He heard Wei Yuanliang say that the strength of the Chu family leader has come to the early stage of the transformation of God, but he did not feel any strong breath in the Chutian saint.


    Chu Tiansheng was stunned when he heard this. Then he laughed and said, "do it? Are you not afraid that I will kill you directly? "


    Now, not far from the villa.


    Before departure, the personnel had already been deployed. Whether it was the Wei family or those forces, they had gone to the Chu family in advance, but they all came back after they knew that Chu Tiansheng was intercepting here.


    Liu Ying smell speech, directly picked up the mobile phone, to the people outside launched a message, let them start to come here.


    "Let our men do it."


    Li Hongtian looked at Chu Tiansheng and felt sad for him. After a light smile, he said to Liu Ying and Wei Siqi, "since the Chu family leader has said that, we don''t have to talk to him any more."


    "Li Hongtian, you have killed my Chu family. This is also your last chance to hand over your treasure box. If you don''t want to, I''ll tell you, none of you want to leave today!"


    This is not polite, let Chu Tiansheng''s face a burst of blue a burst of purple, his body taut, fingers tightly together.


    "You still boast that you are powerful. If you are really powerful, how can you only use dirty means and not dare to fight for the jade box with me openly? As the owner of the Chu family, you are also a member of the hermit family. What you said really opened my eyes. Can you be the owner of the hermit family in this way? "


    Li Hongtian looked indifferent and sneered: "it''s about to ask how you taught your son. We agreed to take the box keeper to meet, but we tried to use some despicable means. You Chu family can''t do it if you want to face."


    After this sentence, chutiansheng said word by word, with a chill in his tone.


    "Don''t forget, you''re on my turf."


    Chutian Saint sneered: "you killed my Chu family, and now you want me to hand over my son? Sure enough, as my son said, is there something wrong in your mind? "


    "If they want to get in the way of me, they will kill me. Otherwise, can I still meet you here?" Li Hongtian said indifferently.


    "You said give up my son? Let''s not talk about this. Even if I did hand it in, I would like to ask, "did our two children of Chu family die for you?" Chu Tian Sheng said coldly.


    Although Chu Tiansheng had guessed for a long time, he was still angry in his eyes after hearing it.


    "It''s very simple. If you hand over Chu Wenxuan, the Chu family will disappear. They will never appear in front of the world again. They will really live in seclusion. In this way, I can let the Chu family go." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    What does Li Hongtian really want to do?


    Wei Siqi is calm on the face, but worried in the heart. They are going deep into the tiger''s den, and it will be extremely disadvantageous to fight later.


    What he worries about is only Liu Ying''s strength, not Li Hongtian. With his strength, Li Hongtian and Wei Siqi are not afraid if it is not for Liu Ying.


    Chu Tiansheng sat on the sofa and looked at Li Hongtian with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Mr. Li, my son also told you that this is the last time to talk. Let''s not beat around the bush."


    Chu Tiansheng didn''t seem to worry about Li Hongtian''s disadvantage at all, so he invited them to his reception hall and sent other servants out directly.


    When I came to a villa in a bamboo forest, it seemed that the bamboo forest was specially planted, and the villa was covered with green and green. Although it was very quiet, it was dark.


    Liu Ying and Wei Siqi take a look at Li Hongtian. Seeing that he directly enters Chu''s house, he follows him.


    "Please, Mr. Li, and two ladies." Chu Tian Sheng reaches out his hand and says again.


    He spoke with a cold light in his eyes.


    "But now that we are here, we Chu family will treat you well."


    Chu Tian Sheng''s face was gloomy. He looked at Li Hongtian and Liu Ying. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to come here and take people with you."


    The so-called owner of Chu family was not as important as Chu Wenxuan.


    From the time Chu Wenxuan said that his father was waiting in front of him, he felt strange. What''s Chu Wenxuan''s status in the Chu family.


    This is what he didn''t think of, but if he thought about it carefully, if the owner of the Chu family was a smart man, it would not be Chu Wenxuan''s turn to issue orders.


    Li Hongtian also guessed what kind of person chutiansheng was from the conversation with chutiansheng. Originally, he thought it was chutiansheng''s costume, but seeing that there was nothing false in his face, he completely believed that the owner of the Chu family was a heartless man.


    He said this frankly, like the Wei family and those forces, although they all know that killing feather Hall''s bow has nothing to do with Li Hongtian, but he never asked Li Hongtian face to face, but he asked directly.


    "I don''t know what it looks like. I can''t see how you let the hall of killing feather bow down. It''s just too useless." Although Chu Tiansheng''s tone was crazy, his brows were already wrinkled."Yes." In the end, Li Hongtian didn''t say much, just a word.


    Is it that Chu Wenxuan is so arrogant that he doesn''t talk about himself with Chu Tiansheng, or that Chu Tiansheng doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and doesn''t even bother to check his appearance.


    Li Hongtian was asked by his words and laughed. He could see that Chu Tiansheng really didn''t know him, which made him not know how to evaluate the Chu master.


    As for Wei Siqi, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    He can feel the crisis from Li Hongtian, but he is much weaker than Liu Ying.


    Chu Tian Sheng didn''t know what Li Hongtian was thinking. After glancing back and forth at him, he asked faintly, "are you Li Hongtian, who is chasing my son?"


    No matter what kind of situation, can explain this Chu day Saint''s unusual, if fights, must be more careful vigilant.


    Because Wei Yuanliang can''t lie, either his strength is so strong that he can''t feel it, or he has something or skills that can hide his own breath.


    This makes him not feel relaxed, but a little vigilant.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''ve sent people to the Wei family and the provincial capital. I believe that now both the provincial capital and the Wei family are in dire straits, right? Li Hongtian, have you left any important people in the provincial capital? If there is one, we should be ready to collect the body for him. "


    Li Hongtian''s eyes sank when he heard this.

 Chapter 712

    He ling''er and his branch company are still in the provincial capital. He has already stepped into Xuanyuan mountain. This guy even dares to divide up manpower to go to the provincial capital instead of staying in Xuanyuan mountain to stop him.


    But even so, after all, he is a fake God. After a short fight, the real Qi in his body was shocked by the Chutian saint, and it was difficult to gather.


    At that moment, if he had not been prepared, he might have been injured instead of trying each other out.


    It is true that this Chu sage has some hard power to be the master of the Chu family. He can''t compare his true Qi to the degree of tempering.


    He knew that Chu Tiansheng''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t expect that this strength was so strong that it couldn''t match this guy''s appearance.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s breath was shaking. He quickly closed his fist, stepped back a few steps, and finally looked at Chu Tiansheng without saying a word, with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    When the storm disappeared, the two men stopped their backward steps, all looking at each other in shock.


    The surrounding villas directly split into ruins.


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other, making a sound of shock. An invisible wave of air centered on them spread around them.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian has been very alert to Chu Tiansheng''s actions. Although Chu Tiansheng''s speed is very fast, he still reacts quickly. He clenches his fist and smashes it directly at the palm of Chu Tiansheng''s hand.


    The powerful force brought a burst of air breaking sound, and the strong Qi hovered on his palm!


    With these words, he suddenly stretched out his hand, as if to Li Hongtian''s side in an instant, with a fierce taste.


    The Chutian saint, who escaped his attack, looked gloomy and said with anger in his eyes, "look for death!"


    "It''s fast to hide, but I don''t know how many times you can hide." Li Hong said with a cold smile, with a strong irony between his words.


    In his opinion, this kind of sneak attack is the wisest choice when it is impossible to predict what kind of attack it will be.


    In a moment, Chutian Sheng''s body moved quickly. His action was so sudden that Chutian Sheng frowned. Instead of resisting Li Hongtian''s attack, he turned over and hid directly.


    No matter how many ambushes there are, it must be right to solve the problem first.


    During this period of time, he wants to take down Chutian saint as soon as possible.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes gradually become cold. Now the Wei family and those influential people outside have already fought with the Chu family. Under his expectation, those people are not the opponents of the Chu family, and they can only delay the Chu family for a period of time at most.


    Chu Tiansheng just gave a cold smile: "give your words back to you, don''t you try to know?"


    Chu Wenxuan knows the skills of him and Liu Ying. How can Chu Wenxuan stop them? There must be fraud here.


    Li Hongtian looked at the Chu sage in front of him indifferently and said, "you Chu family, don''t really let you alone here?"


    Those people outside, to her, never threatened.


    Liu Ying raised her hand to solve the dozens of people at the door, and left the scene for Li Hongtian and Chu Tiansheng.


    Liu Ying didn''t say much about it, but Wei Siqi didn''t seem willing to go, but after a moment of meditation, she got up first and went out.


    Li Hongtian called out a whisper and hovered around him. He said with a smile, "but I don''t feel threatened by him."


    Liu Ying smell speech, light way: "you deal with come over, he is the real God period."


    After that, Li Hongtian said to Wei Siqi and Liu Ying, "go outside and solve those miscellaneous fish. Let me compare with the so-called Chu family leader."


    Li Hongtian sneered: "really? I''ll try it."


    "Among the three of you, the little girl of the Wei family is only half a duck. As for you, Li Hongtian, it may be a bit tricky, but I''m here only when I''m prepared. The only threat is that woman."


    Chu Tiansheng looks at Li Hongtian contemptuously. After saying this, he turns his head and looks at Liu Ying.


    "Li Hongtian, I thought you would let the people of your sword bureau come that day. I didn''t expect that it was the group of waste people at the foot of the mountain. It''s a fool''s dream that they still want to fight with my people."


    What he has to do is to keep Li Hongtian here, which is the most important thing.


    And he didn''t think that the people he collected from Chu family couldn''t match those forces outside.


    He really looked down on the people who came here to attack, and he didn''t care at all, because in his view, whether it was the destruction of the place or the death of people outside, it didn''t matter.


    Chu Tiansheng said to the visitor and waved him away.


    "A mob, what are you afraid of? Don''t you want to be loyal to the Chu family? Solve them all and leave none. "


    Chutian Sheng was still worried that he was a strong man in the period of transforming God, but after hearing his words, he immediately sneered."Home... Home owner, a group of people came to our door, including those who are attached to us at the foot of the mountain." Come person quick with Chu day Saint statement.


    Just at this time, there were bursts of shouts from outside. Chutian Sheng''s face was slightly heavy, and soon a man came to report to him.


    As soon as chutiansheng''s voice fell, dozens of people came in, saluted him respectfully, and then walked towards Li Hongtian and them.


    No matter how many people died, he would not blink.


    There was no pity and pity in Chutian Sheng''s voice, because the people in the villa, as Wei Siqi said, were just the dogs of the Chu family, not the people in the Chu family at all.


    "You are not weak, but I think you know how many people there are in my villa. Can you kill them all?"


    At the end of the sentence, he said in a low voice, "all hands, let''s see if it''s their people or ours."


    Chutiansheng listened to his words, put away the proud laughter, cold hum a way: "since you want to die, then don''t blame me."


    "Your people may not be able to do anything." Li Hong''s voice is cold, but now he can only show his mouth. He doesn''t know how he ling''er is.


    It''s arrogant.


    "Sure enough, the strength promoted by the star stone is not stable..." Li Hongtian whispered, and the light flashed in his eyes, as if he had thought about the next countermeasures.


    Chutiansheng was even more shocked. He never thought that Li Hongtian''s seemingly thin body could resist his attack. Although he didn''t use all his strength in this attack, anyone who has just entered the apotheosis stage will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.

 Chapter 713

    It''s just a short fight. He takes Li Hongtian seriously. He also understands why his son didn''t choose to fight head-on. Instead, he let the hall of killing feather catch people.


    Soon, an invisible force, like a shell, hit on the light language. The light language began to shake violently. Li Hongtian''s face was tight and grasped the hilt tightly.


    Light language is like a hungry beast, constantly devouring his true Qi, making bursts of roaring sound, fighting against the sound of Chu Tiansheng''s attack.


    "Hum."


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly, and a chill flashed in his eyes. At this speed, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only put the light language across his chest, silently reciting fajue, and his true Qi was conveyed to the light language.


    The strength of his palms directly strangled the sword Qi released by Li Hongtian, and swept away towards Li Hongtian.


    Bursts of roar sounded, the whole space seemed to be shaking up, this hit, but with a lot of real Qi.


    He looks gloomy and stares at Li Hongtian fiercely. The real Qi in his body bursts out again. After a roar, his palms are pushed forward, and a powerful Qi rushes towards Li Hongtian.


    After the words fall, he will wave light language, sharp sword, think of Chutian Saint hit, let Chutian Saint had to deal with.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian sneered, "are you funny?"


    "Li Hongtian! If you give up your resistance now, I won''t kill you. " Chu Tian Sheng''s intention to kill Li Hongtian is all pressed in the deep of his eyes, admonishing him in a peaceful tone.


    However, with such a delay, he only felt that his face was not shining, and he could not even deal with a hairy boy, which made him feel very nervous.


    But he is still confident that he can solve Li Hongtian, because in his opinion, it is impossible for Li Hongtian to kill him.


    Li Hongtian is like a loach under his hand. No matter how he attacks, he will hide. However, the light language in Li Hongtian''s hand makes him unable to start. If he doesn''t hide, he may be stabbed every time.


    If he continues to detour like this, his true Qi will be consumed to a certain extent, but he will have no strength advantage.


    Li Hongtian''s Qi sword floating all over his body at any time and the shenka in his right hand made him afraid. Every time he faced Li Hongtian''s attack, he used Qi to deal with it. After many times, the Qi in his body began to be consumed.


    Chu Tian Sheng''s true Qi, no matter how powerful, does not dare to confront Li Hongtian.


    Although he didn''t know how to crush Chu Tian Sheng and force the people in the dark to come out, after fighting with Chu Tian Sheng, he understood that Chu Tian Sheng''s attack was not weak, but it was too single.


    Every time he attacked, he would form sword Qi. Even though he was powerful, he could not help being swept several times. His clothes turned into rags and looked very embarrassed.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath. After avoiding an attack of chutiansheng, he suddenly attacked chutiansheng.


    The question is... How can he crush Chu Tian Sheng while retaining his strength.


    Liu Ying can see through his thoughts and should know his plan. When people in the dark appear, they will come in to help him for the first time.


    Let Liu Ying and Wei Siqi go out, but also to give those who hide in the dark waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Now, on the surface, he is tied with chutiansheng, but his purpose is to use this strength to solve the problem of chutiansheng, but he doesn''t want to use Shishen at this time.


    He knows that there are ambushes here, but it''s useless. Shi Shen is waiting for those ambushes. Maybe Chu Wenxuan or Duanmu Mengyu is here, waiting for him to show his flaws.


    However, if it goes on like this, the situation will be worse and worse, and the attack will be more ferocious.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed suddenly, but his subordinates were not in a panic. He was still able to deal with the attack of Chu Tiansheng steadily.


    This shadow is the saint of Chu. He didn''t stop because Li Hongtian blocked his attack. On the contrary, his attack became more crazy. Every move was chilly.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly rushed out of the smoke, directly in front of Li Hongtian, and burst out a fierce attack on him.


    After Li Hongtian waved the sword Qi, his expression was not relaxed, but he looked at the smoke produced by the collision of the two energies.


    The two energies burst apart in the air, breaking out a powerful air wave and spreading around.


    "Boom!"


    With the roaring sound, Li Hong snored coldly. He whispered in his hand, and the dazzling light burst out. Under his control, a sword Qi directly hit the strength Qi.


    When he rushed to Li Hongtian, his mouth burst out with a roar. When he hit Li Hongtian with his fist, his real Qi burst out, forming a strong force and directly hit Li Hongtian.


    "Death


    Angry and laughing, he clasped his hands together and made a crackling sound. Then he didn''t speak. His body arched slightly and burst out a powerful force under his feet. His body rushed towards Li Hongtian like a shell.Chu Tian Sheng only felt provoked. Since he became a strong man in the apotheosis period, he had never met anyone who dared to talk to him like this.


    Li Hongtian listened to his words, looked at him contemptuously and said: "less nonsense. If you want to kill me, you are not qualified."


    "Boy, since you are stubborn, I can only send you down to the yellow spring!" Chu Tian Sheng said again, with a ferocious expression.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t pay any attention to his words, Chu Tiansheng was angry and even resentful in his eyes.


    Li Hongtian''s real Qi was stable for only a few seconds, but the atmosphere between them became more and more dignified. The powerful momentum emitted from each person collided with each other, which made the surrounding temperature drop a lot.


    When Li Hongtian heard his words, his eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t speak. His body was shocked suddenly. His originally disordered Qi calmed down. At last, he turned it on and kept pouring towards the whispers.


    Chutian holy face with vigilance, but the tone is very disdainful said: "on this ability also want to be wild in front of me, I advise you to be obedient


    Light language seems to form an energy wall, blocking all the attacks of Chu Tiansheng. But this attack of Chu Tiansheng seems to be endless. The powerful energy is pounding light language, and it wants to crush light language and Li Hongtian directly.


    Li Hongtian was pushed backward by the powerful energy for several meters. At last, he tried his best not to retreat again, but at this time, his face was a little pale.

 Chapter 714

    Chutiansheng has taken back his hand. At this time, he does not take the opportunity to attack Li Hongtian, but stands to recover his disordered breath.


    Li Hongtian''s face sank: "it seems that you still want to do it."


    "Wishful thinking." Chu Tian Sheng said coldly.


    Chu Tiansheng heard his voice and his eyes fell on him. When he saw his indifferent look, his body suddenly shook.


    Li Hongtian finished these, light way: "now, can say your choice."


    But Wei Siqi is directly stunned, and the Chu Tiansheng, looking at the dead Chu family, looks like dead water.


    This scene happened too quickly, that is, Liu Ying knew Li Hongtian''s ability, but said faintly: "meddle in your own business."


    And the sharp blades that have not penetrated into their bodies, when they pierce into their bodies, turn into Qi and invade their bodies, destroying their organs. That''s why they are killed immediately.


    The sharp blades entered the Chu family, who were entangled with Liu Ying. They didn''t even have time to cry. Their eyes were full of horror. At last, they fell heavily on the ground and lost their vitality.


    Then, after a few harsh air breaking sounds, there were a few dull sounds.


    Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to him either. After the laughter fell, the real Qi condensed in his body was turned by him again, and the sharp blades of cold air appeared out of thin air.


    Chu Tiansheng was ridiculed by him. He wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to. For a moment, he almost vomited blood.


    When Li Hongtian heard him say this, he laughed as if he had heard a big joke, but there was disdain for Chu Tiansheng in his laughter.


    Hearing this, Chu Tian Sheng bit his teeth and said angrily, "isn''t it? With your strength, you are not my opponent at all. If you do it again, you are not my opponent at all. "


    When he hesitated, Li Hongtian sneered, "do you really think you can beat me when you get the weapon?"


    After several thoughts, his face became more and more ugly.


    He believed what Li Hongtian said, because the Chu family was originally strong and respected, and there was not much emotion between them. If he died, there would be many people competing for the upper position.


    This is a direct threat to Chu Tian Sheng. Chu Tian Sheng can''t say a word when he listens to him, and his face is very ugly.


    "Your son, I''ll find out by myself, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you first, and then let the rest of the Chu family sit in your seat. I believe many people in the Chu family will be interested."


    With these words, he did not look at Chutian Sheng''s gloomy face, and his tone became lighter. He continued: "give you a way to live. Now kneel down and obey me."


    Li Hongtian said with a disdainful smile: "even if you are pressed, you can''t kill me."


    He said word by word, with fierce light in his eyes and extremely ferocious expression, as if he really ignored life and death.


    "Don''t follow me to the point of death."


    In the crisis of life and death, although the heart of Chutian saint was oppressed, he still bit his teeth and did not move.


    Li Hongtian''s face was cold. Just by looking at his firm look, he knew that he would do what he said and didn''t care about Chu Tiansheng''s life and death.


    Chutiansheng had already retreated to the door, but after hearing Li Hongtian''s words, his body was shocked suddenly. His eyes were looking at the cold whispers, and his heart could not help shaking.


    "If you run away now, I''ll kill you right away." Li Hongtian opened his mouth and said that the light language in his hand slowly lifted up. The real Qi gathered in his body was also injected into the light language by him, making the light language send out bursts of cold.


    In fact, Li Hongtian is also a little tired, but he still has to solve the problem of Chu Tian Sheng first, so that he can completely put down his heart and take a breath to fall.


    However, outside, other Chu family members are all solved by Liu Ying and Wei Siqi. They want to go in, but they can''t break through the defense line of the second daughter.


    At this time, he kept looking around. He had planned to leave here for a while and let the Chu family come in to catch him.


    In fact, it''s not that Li Hongtian''s momentum has become stronger, but that he has become weaker now and can''t resist the momentum from Li Hongtian.


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian, with his all-out efforts, had become stronger again, even stronger in his breath, besides looking weak at first.


    At this time, his physical strength has not been fully recovered, and the real Qi in his body is also very little left by Li Hongtian, so he can''t compete with Li Hongtian now.


    He was still persuading Li Hongtian, but his tone was a little more urgent, and his face began to panic.


    "Li Hongtian, this is the Chu family. Even if you win me now, you can''t get out! I advise you to surrender, or you will die when your people don''t want to be settled by the Chu family. "


    Chu Tiansheng saw that Li Hongtian was not moved by his words. His face was a little ferocious, and he began to move backward.Li Hongtian observed carefully, and of course found that Chutian saint was just bluffing. Although he also consumed a lot of Qi, it was much better than Chutian saint.


    He tried to lift a little strength and looked at Li Hongtian calmly, but his hands on both sides of his body were shaking slightly.


    But his feet just ready to move, he immediately clenched his teeth, stiffly stopped the pace of retreat, staring at Li Hongtian, ferociously said: "you are at the end of the crossbow, give up the struggle."


    In such a short period of time, Chu Tiansheng''s resilience is not as fast as Li Hongtian, who runs the Seven Star magic formula at full speed. He is still very weak. When he sees Li Hongtian coming towards him, his heart immediately begins to retreat.


    He mentioned a trace of Qi in his body, took a deep breath, looked coldly at Chutian saint, and walked slowly towards him.


    When the energy of Chu Tian Sheng disappeared, Li Hongtian''s arm softened like mud, but his hand with light words didn''t tremble.


    At this time, Li Hongtian, because of the impact of the body, a trace of blood flows out along the corner of his mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    Liu Ying on one side saw that Li Hongtian''s face was not right, and her eyes became anxious.


    He used more than half of the Qi in his body. Li Hongtian still has some spare power. He won''t be stupid enough to attack at this time.


    And Chutian Sheng sniffed: "do it? I told you a long time ago that I can''t stand here unprepared. Have you kept your hand all the time? "


    "Let''s see if you can stand firm in front of my Chu family!"

 Chapter 715

    When his words fell, suddenly several powerful breath burst out from all sides of the manor.


    The scene shocked everyone around.


    The man was photographed flying out, a mouthful of blood sprayed in the air, fell to the ground, has no life.


    "Poof!"


    With a trace of genuine Qi in his palm, he entered the man''s body and instantly destroyed the tendons in the man''s body.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, those people were stunned for a moment. In this moment, Li Hongtian quickly attacked and slapped the nearest person.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the attack of the three of them, although Li Hongtian won''t be hurt, he will feel bored. His killing intention is obvious in his eyes. His fierce Qi suddenly spreads around him. The smoke around him is suddenly shaken.


    "You have not really made progress. Knowing that you are not my opponent, you are going to die. In this case, I will help you."


    Chu Tiansheng is dead. The only place they can run is to go to where Chu Wenxuan is.


    He should face three people on one side, and even be able to observe the direction of these people''s departure.


    At this time, although the true Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body has been consumed, it can''t be easier to deal with these people.


    The leader''s face was ferocious, his eyes were fierce, he bit his teeth and roared: "kill! We can''t run away without killing him


    With these words, Li Hongtian left the manor in a flash, while those who were running out noticed the smell of chasing behind him.


    "If you have a rest, I''ll also have a rest. When Wei Yuanliang and his family come over, you can give me an explanation. There''s something missing out there."


    Li Hongtian was going to have a rest, but suddenly he felt a wave of power outside the manor, which also made his eyes freeze.


    When they survived in the terrible power, they found that the Chu family had disappeared. In their eyes, this was Li Hongtian''s power, and the Chu family was destroyed. They were free!


    Outside, there were huge cheers from the Wei family and those powerful people.


    As for Wei Siqi, she was stunned and still hasn''t recovered.


    "When I recover, it costs a lot to run such a large array. Go to find Chu Wenxuan''s position first, and then tell me." Liu Ying raised her hand, and then began to meditate.


    "Let''s go straight to Chu Wenxuan." Li Hongtian Dao, at the same time secretly put away the type God card, he felt that he was coming to walk through, people were solved by Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian drew from the corner of his mouth, and he was glad that Liu Ying was on his side.


    Liu Ying light looking at Chu Tian Sheng, said: "after all, my strength he can''t fight, have star stone power Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, can let me see two."


    Li Hongtian came to Chutian saint in an instant, looked at the pupil lax Chutian saint, and said in a low voice: "this guy committed suicide..."


    when Li Hongtian came back and asked the Chutian saint, he found that there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of Chutian saint''s mouth, and his life was rapidly disappearing.


    "You want to...


    and Chu Tiansheng, who is faced with this situation, has no fighting spirit.


    Who knows, Liu Ying was killed as soon as she started.


    Li Hongtian took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He thought Liu Ying went out because he knew the plan in his mind, waiting for the ambush of Chu family to appear.


    Thanks to this Chutian saint, he didn''t pay attention to her at all. Otherwise, he might not be able to finish it successfully.


    She was more powerful than Li Hongtian. When she came in, she noticed the hidden breath and used her real Qi to lay a huge needle in the whole manor.


    Liu Ying turned around slowly, looked at Li Hongtian''s expression and said, "do you think I didn''t do anything when you were chatting with Chu Tiansheng?"


    "I wipe..." Li Hongtian is silly. Although he knows Liu Ying is a master of array, it''s the first time he sees Liu Ying''s real character.


    That is to say, all his people were solved in an instant...


    Chutian Sheng knelt down on the ground with soft knees, and there was no breath. No matter his subordinates or others, there were only four of them left in the manor.


    "Dong!"


    There were only four of them left in the Chu family.


    When the dark clouds dissipated, the whole manor was full of ruins, and thousands of people in the Chu family disappeared, as if they were reduced to ashes.


    Outside the Chu family, the Wei family and those influential people were all stunned. Wei Siqi was shocked when she saw Li Hongtian''s methods, but this scene was completely beyond her imagination.


    Chu Tian Sheng is so stupid that he can''t compete with this force at all!


    The deafening explosion rang out. Even Li Hongtian had to use all his genuine Qi to resist the aftershocks in front of this huge array. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to the person who was hit.


    "Boom!"The breath of the strong Chu family was locked when the Thunder Dragon swooped down.


    The day turned into night under the dense dark clouds, and the whole world was left with the light of thunder and lightning.


    Liu Ying didn''t even bother to look at Chu Tian Sheng. The thunder arcs in the sky were like giant boa constrictors. Finally, they gathered in the center to form a dragon!


    "This... This is what strength... Is this woman''s strength in the later period of the apotheosis?" Chu Tian Sheng said in horror.


    Chu Tiansheng sensed the powerful fluctuation of Qi, and looked at Liu Ying not far away with a face full of disbelief. His face was shocked.


    At the same time, the huge Qi also soared into the sky, the dark clouds gathered together, and thunders rolled in the dark clouds, which made people scared.


    The earth began to tremble and tear, and dazzling lines appeared under their feet. Finally, the whole manor ground was glittering with dazzling lines!


    "Boom!!"


    Just as Li Hongtian was thinking about what to do, suddenly Liu Ying''s voice sounded cold and full of disdain, and then...


    "the roar of dragon dragon."


    And in those breath, he has not found the breath of Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu, that is to say, the two people are not present.


    Li Hongtian''s face is very ugly. This Chu family is worthy of being a hermit family. It can take out such strength.


    Because in these breath, there are three ways that can be compared with the existence of God.


    The scream began to ring from the outside, and those who sent out to participate, there is no doubt that the Wei family and those forces.


    "Boy! You dare to kill our people, don''t think we Chu family only have this strength, master hasn''t done it yet! " The leader looked at the death of the man who had been with him all the time. Although there was not much sadness in his heart, he felt humiliated.


    However, how could Li Hongtian listen to this kind of people''s words? The real Qi sword appeared around him. When he turned around, countless real Qi swords came like a rain of swords.

 Chapter 716

    "Poof."


    Who knows that giant wolf suddenly roared, then rushed to Li Hongtian!


    Li Hongtian called out a whisper, and his eyes gradually became cold: "a beast, if you don''t roll, you will be killed."


    Fierce rising, as if a ferocious twisted face is looking at Li Hongtian.


    Giant Wolf seems to realize that Li Hongtian is not easy to deal with. Instead of attacking him immediately, he shows his teeth to him.


    The real Qi in his body has already reached the extreme. As long as this giant wolf attacks, he can deal with it immediately.


    He didn''t intend to fight with this thing, which was a waste of time, but the guy''s eyes were fixed on him and didn''t want him to leave.


    Li Hongtian looked at the big and ferocious wolf, and was also surprised. This was the first time that he felt the pressure on a beast.


    The dark red anger seemed to be controlled by the giant wolf and approached Li Hongtian step by step.


    This made him suddenly open his eyes. A huge wolf with silver hair opened his scarlet mouth not far in front of him, and his whole body burst out of anger!


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly, it seemed that a huge object was approaching him, and the ground was shaking slightly.


    Maybe after the Chu family is solved, he and Liu Ying can explore here.


    According to his experience, there is usually a main vein in this place, and that main vein is the place with the strongest aura and the most treasures.


    Xuanyuan mountain is indeed a treasure land. According to Wei Yuanliang, there are several places like this.


    Li Hongtian greedily absorbs the aura here, and the real Qi consumed in the first battle with Chutian Saint also recovers rapidly at the moment.


    Liu Ying also started and went in the direction she pointed out.


    "Be safe. See you in half an hour." Li Hongtian didn''t talk nonsense either. After he sat down with his knees crossed, he immediately began to absorb aura.


    Liu Ying also nodded, looked around, pointed to the right and said, "there is a waterfall 300 meters away. I''ll go there to recover. Otherwise, if we share this land together, I''m afraid we can''t recover in half an hour."


    "Almost. If you recover here, you can reach the peak in half an hour." Li Hongtian feels the pure aura here.


    When they got to a certain extent, they saw the marks left by the Wei family on the tree. It seemed that the Wei family would not dare to go on here.


    But the deeper you go, the stronger the threat you feel.


    However, such a little aura is not enough for the two of them to recover quickly. They still need to go inside.


    "It''s a precious place indeed." Liu Ying is also greedily absorbing the aura here.


    I have to say that Li Hongtian is a little excited and wants to go to the deep place.


    And this is just the periphery!


    This aura can be swallowed directly, and it can be turned into their real Qi without too much refining.


    As soon as they entered the inner part of the array, they both felt the pure aura.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ying look at each other and then walk into the valley wrapped by the array.


    "Come in, please." Wei Yuanliang said respectfully.


    Wei Yuanliang nodded and waved his hand. The huge Qi rushed to the array in front of him. There was a gap for people to go in and out of the array.


    Li Hongtian frowned and looked inside. After half a silence, he said, "I''m here to solve Chu Wenxuan. I''m really curious about this place, but I''d better wait until Chu Wenxuan solves it."


    Wei Yuanliang reminds us that he is sincere.


    "Mr. Li, if you just want to recover, you''d better be on the outside."


    "The aura in the deep is too strong. When it gives birth to the miraculous fruit and medicine, it also gives birth to some powerful beasts. Some beasts are weak. Killing them can absorb huge aura, but the strength of some beasts is more powerful than that of the apotheosis period."


    "What''s in it?" Li Hongtian doubts that Wei Yuanliang is a master of the spirit transforming period, but he can''t go deep?


    Wei Yuanliang can see it clearly. Although his grandfather left it behind, neither his father nor he could get into the deepest part even when he reached the apotheosis stage.


    "In front of these places, my Wei family has gone through many times, there is no danger, it is very suitable to restore the consumption just now, but if Mr. Li wants to explore inside, I won''t stop, after all, my Wei family can''t get into it."


    Wei Yuanliang, with a look of shame, pointed to the valley in front of him and said, "this valley is left by my grandfather. The more he goes in, the more spiritual he is, but the more dangerous he is."


    "I''m a little accomplished in array." Liu Ying looked at the huge array wrapping the valley in front of her and praised it.


    But after all, this is just the entrance, which is not enough for Li Hongtian and Liu Ying to absorb.


    When they came to the entrance, they had already noticed the strange pure aura, and immediately began to absorb it.


    Wei Yuanliang did not dare to say more. He took Li Hongtian and Liu Ying to the entrance of the place with rich aura.He didn''t want to give the Chu family time to adjust, so he said, "take us there."


    This makes Li Hongtian pick eyebrows. No wonder these rich and powerful families choose to live in seclusion in Xuanyuan mountain. If they sit down and recover now, it will take time.


    On hearing this, Wei Yuanliang thought about it and said, "Xuanyuan mountain is a treasure land. There are many places with rich aura, but there are some dangerous places in it. If Mr. Li wants to recover quickly, he''d better go to those places."


    Li Hongtian didn''t care about these things. He first looked at Liu Ying who was recovering, and then said to Wei Yuanliang, "she and I have some consumption. We should recover first, and then go to Chu''s home."


    The death of Chu Tian Sheng will certainly encourage the arrogance of his Wei family!


    Wei Yuanliang was so happy and excited that when he saw Li Hongtian coming back, he said, "Mr. Li, this is a great defeat to the Chu family. Even the sage of Chu has been destroyed!"


    After solving these problems, he went back to the manor.


    However, he will not stop, no matter how deep the Chu family''s heritage is, he will uproot it.


    It''s no wonder that such a big hermit family can''t be managed by someone like chutiansheng.


    These people said, the master of Chu family hasn''t started yet? That is to say, the strongest person in Chu family is not Chu Tian Sheng or Chu Wenxuan.


    And Li Hongtian also looked in the direction they left, vaguely feeling a trace of fear.


    The blood bloomed in an instant, and everyone died in the sword rain of Li Hongtian.


    At this moment, the surrounding silence was abnormal, all the sounds stopped, only a slight sound was heard.


    "To die!"


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the giant wolf, Li Hong left the meditation place quickly and escaped the attack of the giant wolf.

 Chapter 717

    When he suddenly turned over, the giant wolf''s huge body also approached him. He didn''t miss this opportunity and kicked the giant wolf in the waist.


    Just as he thought about it, his companion Hu Lin rushed up directly. His huge Qi was compressed into a ball, and the space was shaking!


    On the contrary, if he didn''t make a move in time and was robbed by his companions, there would be no chance for him.


    And just now Li Hongtian has been fighting with the giant wolf, and he has not had time to recover. Now is his chance to start. If he succeeds, it will be a credit.


    As long as Li Hongtian is solved, he will get everything he wants when he goes back!


    He thinks that even if Li Hongtian is powerful, in this case, the three of them have a chance to win.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you my name before I die. My name is Chu Hua. Remember it clearly."


    When scar man saw that Li Hongtian was fighting with Chu Tiansheng and the giant wolf, he still had such powerful strength, and his face also sank.


    "Then I''ll kill you all right." When Li Hongtian''s voice fell, the huge Qi in his body had gathered dozens of Qi swords around his body, and the light language was firmly held in his hand.


    "We killed them, of course." Scar male disdains a way.


    Li Hongtian''s face was completely cold: "where''s Wei Yuanliang?"


    "You are in the boundary of the Chu family. Who sent us? Don''t you know yourself? " The leader gave a sneer.


    You can tell from the words of this man that the three men are running for him. It''s not the Wei family who stayed here to practice, but someone deliberately wanted to attack him.


    "Who sent you?" Li Hong asked in a cold voice.


    Scar man looks at Li Hongtian with a sneer. The fight just now also makes him realize that Li Hongtian is not easy to deal with. Thinking about the way they saw Li Hongtian deal with giant wolf, he can''t help holding his hand.


    "But you can avoid my attack."


    "We are the ones who want your life." At this time, the first scar man opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and cold.


    However, when he thought of this, a cold light flashed in his eyes. All the people who wanted to kill him were killed by him. Even if he was injured now, they would never succeed.


    And this place is full of danger. He doesn''t want to deal with any danger after solving these three people. At that time, he really can''t cope with it.


    Although he did not pay attention to these three people at all, he still had some difficulty in dealing with them after the first world war with chutiansheng.


    Just now that scar male speed is not slow, the strength of the remaining two people is not weak, at least reached the point of too virtual peak.


    Seeing that all three of them did not speak, they all looked at him with a look of covetous eyes. Li Hongtian frowned tightly and his genuine Qi gathered in his hands, ready to deal with it at any time.


    The first one is a man with a scar on his face, and the two people behind him also have a cold face.


    The people who attacked him just now did not speak and did not hide any more. Then two people came up around. It seems that they should be in the same group.


    Before solving the problem, he needs to understand why these people want to attack him.


    Or is it Wei Yuanliang who wants to deal with him?


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed a killing idea. Isn''t this Wei''s territory? Why would anyone want to attack him? Is it the Wei family who practices here? Or did someone else come in?


    The Qi sword suddenly appeared around him and easily blocked the two cold lights.


    In response to his two cold light, Li Hongtian eyes a cold: "insect carving skills."


    "Whoosh!"


    "Who?" Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    It''s not a beast, it''s a man.


    He was holding a crystal stone in his hand. Just as he was about to absorb all the inner aura, suddenly a dark shadow flashed past his eyes.


    As he absorbed this crystal, he was afraid that he could recover all the consumed Qi in a very short time.


    He came to the wolf with a whisper in his hand, and the wolf''s skin was quickly taken down by him. He also found something that surprised him. On the wolf''s belly, there was a crystal stone with strong aura.


    The giant wolf''s skin is very strong, even under his attack did not leave any scars. If he had not broken the giant wolf''s skull, maybe the giant wolf would still be alive.


    This valley is full of aura, but it is also accompanied by danger. Now the main purpose is to solve Chu Wenxuan. It is not suitable to waste too much time here.


    The wailing stopped suddenly, and there was a strong smell of blood around him, which made Li Hongtian frown.


    The giant wolf with concussion can''t avoid this attack.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian avoided a long night''s dream. He waved his hand to the wolf, and a genuine Qi rushed into the light language. The light language turned into streamer, and instantly cut off the wolf''s neck.


    But even so, the giant wolf was still breathless, only bleeding from the mouth and nose, making intermittent wailing sound.


    Giant wolf''s huge head was hit by Li Hongtian, and a piece of it was sunk in, and the skull was directly cracked.Li Hongtian shook his fist expressionless. He had to say that when he just hit the wolf, his arm was numb. It can be seen how rough and thick the wolf was.


    The howl came from the wolf''s mouth, and in his eyes, which were just glowing ferociously, there was only terror left.


    Just listen to the sound of "Dong", followed by a gust of wind, the wolf''s body fell to the ground like a rag.


    When the giant wolf pours at Li Hongtian, he suddenly clenches his fist. After a turn, his fist turns up and directly hits the giant wolf''s huge head.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he gave a cold hum. This time, he no longer evaded. His muscles were tense, and his real Qi was around his fist.


    Suddenly, the giant wolf pounced on Li Hongtian again. His mouth was wide open, and his long tusks were shining coldly. The target was Li Hongtian''s neck.


    At this time, giant wolf has stood up again. His eyes are shining fiercely and his nostrils are gasping for breath. He is obviously angered by Li Hongtian''s action just now.


    But Wei Yuanliang said that after killing this thing, it can absorb the huge aura in his body, which may speed up his recovery.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hong''s eyes twinkled. As Wei Yuanliang said, these animals also absorbed a lot of aura and became like this. They were not only bigger than ordinary wolves, but also powerful.


    The real Qi broke out on his feet, but the wolf just threw himself heavily on the ground, and then he got up again.


    "This guy..." Chu Hua''s face sank, but he didn''t hurry to start.


    Li Hongtian saw that Hu Lin rushed up to him. Although he felt that Hu Lin had only the strength of Taixu''s later stage, there were still two people watching, so he did not dare to relax his vigilance.

 Chapter 718

    "Die soon!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Hu Lin threw a huge Qi into Li Hongtian''s hand. With his right hand, he held a long sword full of green light in his hand and cut it down on Li Hongtian!


    Li Hongtian laughed: "wait a minute, you don''t need to thank me. I''ll let you go. I just don''t want to dirty my hands."


    "Really... Really? Thank you... Thank you, brother! I''ll get out of here in a minute! " The man was frightened.


    Li Hongtian looked at the man kneeling on the ground in front of him and said indifferently.


    "You want me to spare you? Yes


    While crying, the man kowtows his head to make Li Hongtian sympathize with him. He doesn''t want to end up with Chu Hua.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t speak, the man felt that he had a chance and begged bitterly again: "I really won''t appear in front of you again. If the Chu family hadn''t forced me, I would never have come here!"


    But these people dare to attack him. He can''t let him go without doing anything.


    Li Hongtian saw that this man was so spineless. After a sneer, he was too lazy to deal with him.


    With a plop, he directly knelt on the ground and said to Li Hongtian with a shiver: "I was forced to come here by them, too. You bypass me, and I will never appear in front of you again!"


    The man immediately shivered, his strength is far less than Chu Hua, almost only a little better than Hu Lin, at this time, he knew he had no chance.


    Li Hongtian''s strength is extraordinary. Originally, the three of them had a chance to win together, but now he was the only one left. He didn''t dare to go forward any more.


    They''re here to die!


    I thought it was a good opportunity to invite credit, but I didn''t expect that the Chu family sent them here to see how much strength Li Hongtian still had...


    Li Hongtian''s eyes fell on the man a few meters away. The man looked at Chu Hua, who had no slag left, and Hu Lin, who was lying on the ground and could hardly struggle, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Taking advantage of this short time of a few seconds, Chu Hua had no time to react, and he fell into the darkness forever.


    Dozens of Qi swords fell like missiles. When the smoke dissipated, Chu Hua didn''t even leave his body.


    "Boom!"


    Then Li Hongtian stepped back with his sword.


    Light language through Chu Hua''s chest, from behind, blood bloom.


    "Poof


    Li Hongtian''s cold voice rang out in his ear, and then.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Chu Hua originally intended to clap a palm, after seeing the real Qi sword falling in the sky, his pupil suddenly shrinks, just ready to defend.


    When Chu Hua rushed up alone, Li Hong''s eyes flashed in the sky, his eyes were like swords, his hands were light, his body was like lightning, and the Qi sword that had been hovering in the sky for a long time fell down!


    And Chu Hua just rushed up. Li Hongtian was glad to see this.


    Chu Hua''s face was cold, and he came to Li Hongtian''s side in an instant. The cold air in his hand was surging, and he suddenly grabbed Li Hongtian''s neck!


    "You think I did my best?" Li Hong day cold voice way, his type God has not used.


    Chu Hua saw that Li Hongtian escaped easily, and his back was still chilly. Is this guy a monster? After fighting with Chu Tiansheng, he was injured, and he fought with a giant wolf. Does this still preserve so much strength?


    "Will you fight again?"


    Chu Hua''s strength is obviously much higher than that of the other two people. Li Hongtian has seen it, so he is not careless. Facing this man''s attack, he quickly dodges and gives up the chance to start.


    Li Hongtian''s feet are full of wind. After hiding, he originally wanted to solve the problem directly with the Qi sword, but at this time, Chu Hua has come to his side.


    With the blessing of true Qi, the cold air from sharp blade seems to pierce people''s skin.


    Another man suddenly raised the long knife with blue light in his hand, raised it high above his head, and then rushed to Li Hongtian''s neck.


    While Li Hongtian is still thinking, the two opposite people have come to Li Hongtian.


    If you don''t use the fastest way to get rid of one of them, it will only make him consume more power.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian had to deal with it carefully, first solving one of them, and then killing the other.


    Said, Chu Hua and another hand looked at each other, exchanged a look, two people suddenly toward Li Hongtian rushed up, at the same time from the body quickly pulled out two machetes.


    "I hope you will be as crazy as you are now. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, we will not let you go."


    The strength of these two people are at the peak of Taixu. He still has spare strength, but he doesn''t want to waste too much.


    Li Hongtian looked at the two opposite people, and he had already seen their thoughts. The two opposite people looked at each other, and it was obvious that they wanted to take action together."Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together."


    However, after this time, should Li Hongtian spare more efforts?


    "I didn''t expect that injured you still have this strength, but you are the weakest of us." Chu Hua cold voice way, in the heart also is glad, fortunately he didn''t have the first to rush up.


    This guy, how can he have the ability to defeat him in an instant after two battles!


    "Poof", Hu Lin spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. After he fell to the ground, he couldn''t speak at all. He just lay on the ground and felt that his internal organs were shattered by Li Hongtian''s blow. Now he didn''t even have the strength to get up!


    Hu Lin was hit on the back by Li Hongtian''s powerful punch, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    And now we have to guard against other people''s attacks, so we have to hide some strength.


    He only used half of his strength in this punch, not that he was merciful to Hulin, but that he felt that Hulin was not worth more strength.


    Li Hongtian''s real Qi erupted at his feet, and his body disappeared in the same place. His speed was like lightning. After he dodged the knife in Hu Lin''s frightened eyes, he smashed the huge real Qi with his backhand, and then punched Hu Lin in the back.


    It''s a pity that even though Li Hongtian consumed a lot of Qi, he was still a strong man in the spirit transforming period.


    This knife seems to be ordinary, but the strength is not small. It is obvious that it wants to subdue Li Hongtian.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go away by myself, I won''t dirty your hands!" With that, the man was about to get up from the ground and run away.


    "Wait a minute." When Li Hongtian saw that the man was going, he said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 719

    The man shivered all over his body. Hatred flashed in his eyes. Then he turned his face to wait for Li Hongtian''s command.


    Zhenqi long Dao is as big as a mountain. When the tiger comes, it cuts down directly.


    Li Hongtian knew that he was going to make a quick decision. His killing intention flashed in his eyes, and his real Qi was mobilized. A huge long sword of real Qi condensed in front of him, sending out a cold feeling.


    This time, the sharp blade on the tiger''s front paw stretched out, as if to tear Li Hongtian to pieces.


    Giant tiger''s physical strength is obviously very good. Seeing that Li Hong has not been hurt, she turns her head and continues to pounce on him. Her long tusks are exposed outside, with bloodthirsty light in her eyes.


    Li Hongtian gasped from the corner of his mouth and did not speak.


    "Can you do it?" Liu Ying looked and asked.


    Fortunately, he caught the tiger''s tail ahead of time, and finally fell to the ground with the help of force, which did not cause much damage. However, the real Qi in his body became slightly disordered because of this giant tiger''s attack, and his breath was a little unstable.


    When he grasped the tiger''s tail, his face changed instantly. It had to be said that the tiger''s strength was too strong, which was beyond his expectation, and he was directly taken out.


    The tough and powerful tail is like a whip, whistling when it crosses the air. Li Hongtian says in secret that it''s not good. Qi envelops his hands and grabs the waving tail.


    After Li Hongtian dodged a little, the tiger seemed to have expected that Li Hongtian would dodge. With a slight flick of his thick tail, he drew towards Li Hongtian''s body.


    After the tiger landed on the ground, he was obviously angered by Li Hongtian''s attack. After Yang Tian roared, he suddenly jumped to Li Hongtian again.


    Although he didn''t stab the tiger, the powerful impact of Zhenqi also made the tiger''s body fall to one side, and the hair on the body was obviously less.


    The sound of continuous puffing and sniffing sounded, and the real Qi turned into a sharp blade directly across the tiger. However, it didn''t stab the tiger as Li Hongtian imagined, but dissipated after touching the tiger''s hair.


    The giant tiger is like a hill. It looks like a giant. It flies over like this. Li Hongtian''s heart is a little surprised. When he dodges his body, the real Qi blade around him also stabs the giant tiger.


    "Roar!" Seeing this, the tiger also felt the crisis and yelled. His huge body suddenly jumped and rushed towards Li Hongtian fiercely.


    After Li Hongtian breathed out a deep breath, the real Qi in his body was surging, and a sharp blade was condensed on his side. The goal was the giant tiger in front of him.


    He''s going out right now to see what''s going on.


    He didn''t expect that the Chu family sent someone to come here so soon. Now the Wei family and those forces are still alive, and it''s not clear how many people are alive. Wei Yuanliang and Wei Siqi don''t know whether they are alive or dead. It can be said that Chu Wenxuan''s attack is a complete adventure.


    "Before you came here, I had solved one end." Li Hongtian gave a faint smile.


    Liu Ying smell speech, looking at that to send out the huge tiger of surly: "this thing you can solve?"


    Liu Ying is going to kill the tiger directly with the array, but Li Hongtian says, "don''t use your strength first. I''m afraid that when I go out, I''ll run into the Chu family."


    It''s a waste of time to deal with this giant tiger, but it''s nothing to him.


    Li Hongtian frowned deeply, and his fingers could not help clenching into fists. He said in a deep voice, "just give me a source of reserved spiritual power."


    But the giant tiger''s blue pupil is full of bloodthirsty light, and its muscles are swollen, so its strength can''t be underestimated.


    This place is full of spiritual power, and the mutated beasts are full of spirituality, so they can''t be called beasts.


    Tiger is also staring at Li Hongtian at the moment. They are looking at him. He should be able to detect Li Hongtian''s strength, so he didn''t make rash moves.


    After Li Hongtian saw the tiger, he was on guard. The tiger should be more powerful than the ordinary tiger, and it must be more powerful than the giant wolf he met before.


    Like giant wolf, this tiger is several times bigger than ordinary tiger.


    Just at this time, his heart suddenly jumped, and a feeling of being watched by a beast came to his mind. He subconsciously looked at a dense grass. With only one eye, he saw that there was a tiger staring at him.


    Li Hongtian also calms down. Chu Wenxuan can''t come by himself, but since he dares to send someone to encircle him, it proves that there are enough people from the Chu family to kill them.


    No matter from which direction to the edge of the array, she can open the array here to arch them out, so the encirclement of the Chu family is meaningless.


    Liu Ying smile: "a piece of cake."


    "Can you open the array here?" Li Hongtian asked.


    However, after swallowing the aura in the crystal, his injury also completely recovered, and the two men looked at each other and planned to leave here by another way.


    Li Hongtian immediately begins to swallow the aura in the crystal. Liu Ying has almost recovered. She just consumes some real Qi, but Li Hongtian and Chutian Shengda are injured."The people of the Chu family surrounded us. It seems that the subordinates of the Chu family are coming. Wei Yuanliang doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. We hurry to recover and then go out."


    Liu Ying "Shua" came down to Li Hongtian, looked at the people on the ground, frowned and said: "what''s the matter?"


    A heart rending scream rang out, and the pain of being abandoned climbed up the man''s heart, making his body roll on the ground like a loach, and his eyes were swollen and bloody.


    "Ah


    After that, he did not continue to use Qi to relieve the man''s pain.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed into a slit and said indifferently, "I''d like to see how powerful your encirclement is."


    "I don''t know Wei Yuanliang''s life or death... But this place has been surrounded by the Chu family, you can''t get out of it..."


    the man''s face is ferocious, and his whole body is convulsing. But because Li Hongtian has been using Qi to relieve his pain, he can''t speak!


    "Whether you can go out depends on your ability. Besides, how did you get in? Is Wei Yuanliang really dead?"


    Then, Li Hongtian grabs him and claps his hand at his elixir field. In a moment, the huge Qi rushes into his elixir field and directly destroys his cultivation.


    "I said I''d save your life, but I didn''t say I''d let you go." Li Hongtian said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    After one hit, the deafening sound came out, and the birds and animals scattered around, while the giant tiger had stopped when it was in the air.

 Chapter 720

    At the time of the dissipation of the long Dao of true Qi, its huge body plummeted down and directly became two halves.


    I believe in Wei Yuanliang.


    He has to make this decision, and he can only make this one.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly at the old man in black robe in the distance, and then looked at Wei Yuanliang''s nervous face. He made a decision.


    It has to be done here.


    But he told Wei Yuanliang not to chop here, because he wanted Wei Yuanliang to sell a flaw on purpose, so that he could catch him and take him away. He could also save he linger. However, Wei Yuanliang said he couldn''t.


    What Wei Yuanliang said later was to tell him that if he did not admit it, the two men would surely die.


    Most of the Wei family are dead.


    This kind of change also proves that something extraordinary has happened to him, such as...


    because Wei Yuanliang seems to be repressed from head to toe, as if he has been greatly hit, and he is willing to become someone else''s dog.


    Others may not understand, but they both know very well that he asked Wei Yuanliang what happened, what happened to him and why he was forced to do it.


    Li Hongtian did not continue to talk, but was considering whether to believe Wei Yuanliang.


    Wei Yuanliang gritted his teeth, glanced at the people behind him, looked at Li Hongtian, and then said, "no, we have to chop here."


    Li Hongtian looked at the knife and Wei Yuanliang''s wriggling lips. After a long time, he said, "mind, don''t chop in front of me."


    "No? You don''t mind if I chop her twice. " Wei Yuanliang said, then put the dagger on he ling''er''s skin and rubbed it gently.


    There was a flash of spirit in his eyes.


    As the black robed old man opened his mouth, Wei Yuanliang gritted his teeth and thought of the living Wei family and his daughter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But Wei Yuanliang didn''t tell him directly, or let the people behind him come. Is Wei Yuanliang also looking for an opportunity to get rid of the control of Chu family?


    He just changed his face with genuine Qi and restrained his breath. He couldn''t avoid Wei Yuanliang''s eyes. After all, he was the owner of a big family.


    His face slightly changed and he said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you?"


    But Li Hongtian found that Wei Yuanliang''s eyes seemed to have something hidden, and the corners of his eyes were twitching all the time.


    At this moment, although he ling''er is well dressed and well painted, he seems to be out of his wits, and there is no air in his dead eyes.


    "Do you know this woman?" Wei Yuanliang pulls he ling''er to the front and asks suspiciously. His eyes are full of murders. He holds a dagger tightly in his other hand.


    Just as Li Hongtian was meditating, Wei Yuanliang also came to him with he linger. At the same time, Wei Yuanliang''s voice rang out in his ears, which made his eyes cold to the bone, and his killing intention began to surge from the bottom of his eyes.


    Most of the people here are from the previous forces and Wei Yuanliang. The only person in the Chu family is the old man in black robe. If we spend too much strength against Wei Yuanliang here, once all the people sent by the Chu family appear, he may not be able to leave.


    He immediately twisted his bones and face with real Qi, and his whole breath was restrained.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed and he looked up at the array not far away. Did Wei Yuanliang find him through this array?


    Because at this moment, Wei Yuanliang seems to feel something, suddenly turned his head and looked into the array, his eyes locked on Li Hongtian!


    They chose a position and ran into...


    because in addition to Wei Yuanliang, the old man was also there. At the same time, the forces who had vowed to follow Li Hongtian were also there.


    He looked at the haggard appearance of he ling''er''s face and held his hand tightly. He didn''t know whether to go up or not.


    "When did Wei Yuanliang catch he ling''er? Isn''t she in the provincial capital..." Li Hong said in a low voice. Wei Yuanliang held a chain in his hand, while he ling''er had chains on his hands and feet, which he pinched.


    From the conversation just now, it''s not hard to hear that Wei Yuanliang has united with the Chu family and arrested he linger!


    "How did she get caught?" Li Hongtian''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect to meet he linger in this place, and he was also held by Wei Yuanliang.


    He linger!


    I saw Wei Yuanliang following the man who had just opened his mouth. In his hands, Li Hongtian saw another familiar man. He knew that he almost couldn''t hold back and started directly!


    When Li Hongtian heard this, his eyes suddenly glared and he poked out his head.


    "Keep it. I''ve released the news. If Li Hong comes out of the valley alive, he will come to us because of this woman and kill my nephew. How can I not repay him?"


    As soon as Liu Ying left, Li Hongtian was ready to look out and listen to Wei Yuanliang say, "what about this woman?"


    Leave this sentence, Liu Ying quickly disappeared."You''re a star messenger. Don''t let anything happen before the star stones are collected."


    Liu Ying thought of the array she had left in his body, so she nodded. Before she left, she said, "the breath of the two people in front of him is the period of transforming spirit. If she can''t deal with it, she will go."


    "Even if I can''t fight, I can run away." Li Hongtian said seriously.


    "What can you do here?" Liu Ying asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Liu Ying beside him, "you can see the situation of the Wei family from the other side."


    Compromise.


    "I understand." Wei Yuanliang said in a deep voice, his tone full of unwilling, and.


    "This is the opportunity I give you. Your people are all in the Wei family and are watched by my people. If you don''t do well, you will die." The old voice gave a cold hum.


    The second voice made Li Hongtian''s face slightly changed, because the speaker was Wei Yuanliang!


    "That''s right."


    "Is the whole valley enclosed?" Old voice into the ears of two people, let two people immediately stop the action.


    But as soon as he approached, he heard the sound of conversation.


    After Li Hongtian nodded, they ran to the other side quickly.


    Liu Ying looked scornful, then pointed to the front right and said, "go that way, you will soon reach the edge of the array."


    He didn''t want to be entangled. After digging out the crystal in the giant tiger, he said to Liu Ying, "can a man say no?"


    The blood immediately fell on the bottom edge, and Li Hongtian could not help frowning because of the strong smell of blood. However, looking at the dead tiger, he was also relieved.


    So in the next second, the light language of the flying sword suddenly appeared around him, and he himself rushed out like a flash of lightning, straight to the old man in black robe!


    At this moment, Wei Yuanliang stabbed the dagger in his hand into the darkness behind him. It felt like stabbing into a person''s body. A shadow fell directly on the ground.

 Chapter 721

    "Dare to coerce me..." Wei Yuanliang scolded a low, a knife on the hands of the chain.


    At the foot of the ground even directly depressed down, but also a moment to let the old man know that he felt is true, this is really the majesty of the sky!


    "Boom!"


    "Have you ever tried Tianlei?" Li Hongtian asked and answered the black robed old man. The whirlpool in the sky became deeper and deeper. In the whirlpool, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him, his feet suddenly sank.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath. On his breath, thunder suddenly appeared. In his eyes, an arc flashed by.


    But he did feel a sense of crisis.


    "What''s the situation..." the old man in black robe was shocked and looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or the young man.


    There was a sudden loud noise in the sky, which interrupted the old man''s next words. It was like Tianwei didn''t want him to continue. A heavy sense of oppression fell on his shoulders, which made him gasp.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing this, the old man in black in front of him said, "boy, are you crazy because you can''t beat me?"


    Li Hongtian''s right hand clenched the flying sword and whispered softly. The true Qi of his left hand was gathering slowly. He asked faintly, "I haven''t really used my full strength since I reached this realm."


    Next, it''s time to kill the old man in black robe.


    Li Hongtian looked at his appearance and nodded repeatedly, as long as Chu Wenxuan stayed at Chu''s house.


    When the old man finished, his body swelled in a crackle, and his breath was still rising.


    the old man in black robe snorted coldly and said, "it''s really in the Chu family, so what? Don''t say you can''t go today. Even if you go, do you know how big the Chu family is? "


    "Is Chu Wenxuan staying at Chu''s house?"


    The sky and the earth are covered with dark clouds. Li Hong''s anger in the heart of heaven is all aroused. He asks suspiciously, "before I kill you, I want to ask you something."


    "What are you?"


    Li Hongtian''s cold eyes were watching him, and a wave of authority from the superior rolled over him. When the faint voice came out, it was as if the sky had shaken.


    But between the two men''s momentum collision, no one was stronger than the other, but the old man''s forehead, even the first to shed a trace of sweat.


    Li Hongtian held a light language in his hand and swept the sword around him. A huge half moon shaped sword light rushed across. However, it was just a natural sword meaning. It could not hurt the old man and could be eliminated easily.


    "Boy, if you want to blame me, you can only blame you for killing my nephew and daring to chase him to the Chu family. Today, you can go to his funeral as well!" The old man roared, two short knives appeared on him, and the old man''s breath stopped growing. It didn''t break through to the middle stage of the transformation, but it was far beyond the early stage of the transformation!


    An extremely cold breath is climbing from the sole of the old man''s feet to his whole body.


    "You said you would not let me go. Do you think I would let you go?" Li Hongtian looked at the old man in black robe, and the strong sense of killing began to surge in his eyes.


    Before leaving, Wei Yuanliang naturally took he ling''er with him, leaving only the old man in black robe and Li Hongtian on the field.


    As for he ling''er, he still didn''t wake up. He seemed to be a vegetable forever. It made his heart ache.


    Li Hongtian looked at his bloodshot eyes. After frowning for a long time, he sighed: "OK."


    It''s gone!


    The whole Wei family, all his life to pay all in this short period of time.


    Obviously, in Wei Yuanliang''s eyes, Li Hongtian is also one of the enemies. If it wasn''t for this guy, his Wei family would not be like this!


    However, Wei Yuanliang doesn''t have a good attitude towards Li Hongtian now, because the people of the Wei family will die and have nothing to do with Li Hongtian. He said darkly, "this time I will help you, but next time we meet, we will be enemies."


    Li Hongtian felt the terrible momentum of the old man in black robe and said to Wei Yuanliang in a deep voice, "take her and run outside Xuanyuan mountain. I''ll come to you."


    "In that case, you can go underground to accompany those rubbish. I''ll cut off your hands and feet and let you go underground to be my nephew''s plaything!" As the old man in black robe spoke, his breath was still rising rapidly, and his beard was floating.


    If so, it means that the Wei family has been destroyed, leaving only Wei Yuanliang.


    I just don''t know how many people are left in Wei''s family. Maybe all of them are dead.


    His words also let Li Hongtian know what happened to Wei Yuanliang. The Wei family was dead. No wonder Wei Yuanliang would compromise.


    His last words were almost directly roared out, and the anger hidden in his voice was definitely more than those roared out.


    After hearing the speech, Wei Yuanliang sneered: "you killed my family today, and once killed my son! Do you want me to work for you? "People of other forces all began to flee, their faces full of panic. Who could have thought that such a scene would happen?


    "Wei Yuanliang! I''ll save your life and give you a chance to commit crimes, but you dare to betray! " The black robed old man cried angrily, and the eardrums of several people began to ache.


    Li Hong''s eye was quick and his hand was quick. He quickly returned to Wei Yuanliang. He killed all those who came up with the force with one sword, which was no different from mowing grass.


    "Boy, my nephew Chu Tiansheng''s Revenge must be returned by your life!" The old man roared, and the power in his body formed an extremely strong whirlpool.


    The old man in black robe killed all the powerful people within 10 meters of his side with one sword. The next second, the real spirit of terror surged in his body. When Li Hong''s innocent spirit swept away, his strength went straight to the middle stage of the transformation of God!


    "Poof


    "Dare you challenge me?"


    However, the old man in black is not a vegetarian either.


    The light language of Li Hongtian, who had already rushed out in front of him, was pointing directly at the old man in black robe. This old man was obviously in charge. As long as he was cut down, the people sent by the Chu family were scattered as birds and beasts.


    When he killed the man in the dark, more than a dozen people in black robes appeared around him the next second, each holding a blade in his hand. Everyone was at least Taixu''s peak strength, and everyone was the key person cultivated by the Chu family. Wei Yuanliang looked at those people with an ugly face.


    This chain not only locked he ling''er, but also locked him.


    When he sensed the gathering power in the dark cloud vortex, he stared at Li Hongtian in horror and said, "what are you doing?"


    With these words, he suddenly pointed his toes and rushed up with double knives. If he really let this guy chop down the thunder, he would be seriously injured!

 Chapter 722

    Li Hongtian coldly watched the man rush up, and the light words in his hands were waving at will, and then one sword after another, which was dozens of times more terrifying than before, rushed out.


    Fortunately, when he was in the valley, he completely recovered his strength before he came out. Otherwise, the last two attacks were definitely serious injuries.


    Li Hongtian in front of him did not stop until he had escaped for a full kilometer. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    After he said this, he turned into a black lightning and disappeared.


    The black robed man shook his head, flicked his sleeve, turned around and said, "no, there''s something wrong with the intelligence. Go back and change your strategy and take the body back. The next time we meet, it''s the time of Li Hongtian''s death!"


    A group of people behind them caught up and saw the strong man in the middle stage of the transformation. They came forward and said respectfully, "my Lord, do we want to catch up?"


    This time, he came here with the old man in black robe, and he knew how strong Li Hongtian was and how old he was. However, the power of his hand was not what Chu Wenxuan told him.


    "This boy''s strength can actually compete with me... How old is he..." the black robed man said in a deep voice, with a strong sense of horror in his eyes.


    Li Hong, on the other hand, galloped forward along with the impact force. When he looked at it again, he was gone.


    In the middle of the transformation, the fist was mixed with strong black lightning. The two collided and burst into deafening explosion, and then the two figures retreated.


    Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at the middle stage of Huashen. His sword eyebrows were wrinkled. The huge real Qi on his right hand was surging. When the middle stage of Huashen rushed up, he clapped it!


    When he started to leave quickly, there was a thunder like sound behind him, followed by a black lightning.


    "How dare you kill my people!"


    However, if you try to be tough with people in the middle of the transformation, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian put away the weapon and useful things of the old man in black robe and left quickly. The old man in black robe can still use this power to solve the problem.


    "Naivety, this is the power that I use up half of my true Qi!" Li Hong gave a cold drink, and then the charm of the dragon''s eyes was like an electric light, which broke through the shackles of fingerprints and penetrated the old man''s head in the blink of an eye!


    When two moves collided in the sky, the heavy pressure was directly on the ground. Even if Li Hongtian and the man in the middle of the transformation of God were sinking, the ground cracked. As for the old man in black robe, he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    The valley vibrated, and many trees even began to collapse. Shocking cracks can be seen everywhere around the whole valley, and no place is intact.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, I saw the side of the middle of the cold hum, right hand turned, a huge palm formed in front of him, rushed to the sky, and the Dragon collided!


    "Hum!"


    The low sound of the dragon''s chant resounds through the sky. The next second, it turns into a thunder roaring down. The thunder and lightning in the whole sky are all wrapped around the dragon, and come to the black robed old man with a sense of terror and oppression!


    "Roar!"


    "Go down to your nephew!"


    Li Hongtian ignored the middle stage of deification and looked at the old man in black robe lying on the ground convulsing.


    The comer is a strong one who has reached the middle stage of deification.


    Those who are hiding in the dark have finally started. The leader''s breath is very faint. He can''t completely determine his strength, but he is definitely no lower than the old man on the ground, that is to say.


    Li Hongtian took out the crystal excavated from the giant tiger''s body to replenish his own consumption of Qi. At the moment, the figure around him became more and more.


    When Li Hongtian stopped controlling the thunder in the sky, the old man in black robe fell to the ground. His body on the ground was convulsed and his eyes full of blood were looking at the dragon in the sky. Fear had filled his heart.


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky. A dragon formed by thunder and lightning began to circle beside the dark cloud whirlpool. The dragon''s eyes even had some charm!


    "Boom!!"


    After his words fell, his right hand raised the sky again, his face became dignified, and the real Qi in his body rushed up!


    Before the thunder came down, Li Hongtian sneered and said with disdain: "if the people in the dark don''t plan to come out, then collect the body for him."


    Li Hongtian looked at the dark clouds still gathering in the sky and said faintly, "it''s almost time for you to disappear."


    The feeling of paralysis suddenly filled his whole body, the double knives on his two hands also fell to the ground, and his body could not stop twitching, but it was just these that could not kill the man.


    The real Qi on his left hand turned into thunder and rushed directly to the old man who jumped up. The old man couldn''t control his body in the air, and the speed of thunder was too fast. How could he escape?


    "Hiss!""You''re going to die today!"


    However, even without Liu Ying''s power to instantly kill many powerful people in the divine period, there is no problem in solving this problem, right?


    His true Qi is just a medium to attract Tianlei. He doesn''t know how strong this power is.


    Li Hongtian looks at him with disdain. Even if he is not in the middle of the transformation, or even just a pseudo transformation, everything he has experienced for such a long time is not a decoration, and this thunder is not so easy to block.


    "Do you want to say that you have reached the metaphase? You''re kidding The black robed old man''s eyes were full of blood, and his hair was in confusion.


    In particular, Li Hongtian''s fearless manner made him think that he had jumped into a trap!


    Listening to the thunder and lightning, the old man in black robe jumped up in fright. His forehead was full of sweat. No matter what happened in the sky or the darkness around him, there was a sense of fear in his heart.


    This is a skill he learned from Liu Ying''s Jiulong formation. Since Liu Ying can activate Tianlei through the formation, why can''t he use his true Qi to attract thunder?


    "In the early stage of the transformation of gods, I dare to shout in front of me even before I step on the middle stage of the evolution of gods. Today, I will use your life to pay homage to the Wei family''s underground ghost!" Li Hongtian let out a low drink, and suddenly there were thousands of thunder on his left hand. Many thunder arcs like a boa constrictor fell from him and went straight to the old man in black robe along the ground.


    Up to now, his whole right hand is still shaking.


    The power of the middle stage of the transformation of God was not something he could touch. Fortunately, he used all his power without any carelessness.

 Chapter 723

    After he stopped, he quickly found a safe place, knelt down a mouthful of blood in his throat, and used Qi to repair the injury in his body, but his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    But what he got in exchange for his one hundred years of life was the complete recovery of the wound on Wei Yuanliang''s chest, and his whole body fell to the ground because of his detachment.


    Li Hongtian can feel that his life force is passing away. If the peak of his life is 1000 years, it means that he has lost 100 years of life.


    Wei Yuanliang''s injury is so serious that it can''t be treated with Qi alone. He is still young and has a long life to live. He gave his life to Wei Yuanliang so that he won''t die.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian spits out a small pool of blood. The loss of vitality makes his time dim, and Wei Yuanliang''s treatment has come to the final stage.


    "Poof....


    Liu Ying stood vigilantly beside them, staring at Wei Yuanliang''s wound, and saw that the huge blood hole in his chest was rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the real Qi in his body rushed into Wei Yuanliang''s body, all the spiritual power of his whole body naturally floated over and fell on them, and his body gradually felt cold, and the heat was rapidly losing and pouring into Wei Yuanliang''s body.


    He held his right hand in Wei Yuanliang''s hand and put his left hand on the wound in front of his chest.


    Wei Yuanliang is now in a coma, and his face is still unwilling and shocked. Li Hongtian doesn''t know how strong the impact he saw in the later stage of the transformation of the deity is, but if he doesn''t save him, more information will not be found.


    "Help me protect the Dharma. I''ll save his life." Li hongtiandao puts Wei Yuanliang on the ground. Only on Liu Ying''s side can he save his life.


    Because Wei Yuanliang''s breath has been very weak.


    Holding Wei Yuanliang in his arms, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying leave Xuanyuan mountain as fast as they can. They find a hidden place and ask Liu Ying to set up an array to avoid being found.


    Chu Wenxuan and his wife can only rely on him.


    Even if Liu Ying could fight with the strong one in the later period of the God transformation, she would never be able to help him.


    But in that case, his strength should at least be able to deal with Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu.


    If he had to deal with the Chu family, he would have to rely on Liu Ying to deal with the powerful people in the later period of the Chu family.


    With his current strength, I can''t feel whether Liu Ying is in the early or middle stage of the transformation. But she has the strength to kill the early stage of the transformation, at least in the middle stage of the transformation.


    Liu Ying is a real God, he knows, but the strength in the end, he is not clear.


    She did not continue to speak, but Li Hongtian noticed something strange in her eyes.


    Liu Ying''s face became ugly when she heard this: "it turned out to be the later stage of the transformation...


    the latter stage of the transformation, which is not something he can solve.


    "According to Wei Yuanliang''s words, he was taken away by the people in the later period of deification. I''m afraid it''s the old man of the Chu family. The Chu family really controls him." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, with an ugly face.


    Although she often quarrels with he ling''er, she knows he ling''er''s heart is not bad. Li Hongtian only brings Wei Yuanliang back. Where is he ling''er?


    On the way, Liu Ying asked, "what happened? Where''s he ling''er? "


    "Go, leave Xuanyuan mountain first." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, and they started immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yingchen said in a deep voice, how can Wei Yuanliang die soon? And it''s Li Hongtian who holds it. Isn''t Wei Yuanliang with the Chu family?


    Liu Ying''s face is also not good-looking. After she came, she killed those Chu family''s men, but there was no one in the Wei family except the body.


    Sure enough, the Wei family had been killed, and Wei Yuanliang was used as a puppet by the Chu family.


    When he came to Liu Ying with Wei Yuanliang in his arms, he saw the tragedy of the Wei family.


    "You can''t die yet." Li Hongtian looked at his lax eyes. His left hand became a sword finger. He sealed his meridians and his bleeding wound on his chest several times. Then he held his body and drove to Liu Ying with the tips of his feet. All the way, he kept on running.


    He wants to torture himself, or Chu Wenxuan wants to torture himself.


    The moment he thought about it, he understood it and took a deep breath.


    Then why didn''t he come straight to himself? Now that he''s out, it''s wiser to kill himself. Why should he ling''er be arrested?


    This may be the biggest problem that Li Hongtian has faced since he broke through. In the later period of the transformation, he is probably the strongest person in the Chu family.


    Wei Yuanliang suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a large pool of blood, and his eyes began to relax: "I''ve seen people in the middle stage of the spirit transformation many times, which is more powerful than that in the middle stage of the spirit transformation. Who else can there be in addition to the later stage of the spirit transformation..."


    hearing this, Li Hongtian widened his eyes, full of disbelief, and said in horror: "in the later stage of the spirit transformation? Are you sure it''s the post apotheosis period? "


    "He just waved casually and beat me like this..."Wei Yuanliang''s face was as white as a piece of white paper, and his lips were even bloodless. He was stabbed in the chest. He turned to look at Li Hongtian, and said with a sneer: "it was taken away in the later stage of the transformation of spirit...


    " what happened? He ling''er


    When he came to Wei Yuanliang and others, he found that Wei Yuanliang was the only one leaning against the tree. The whole person seemed to be dying. In a moment, his eyes suddenly glared, burst out of full speed, and came to him in an instant.


    Along the way, his heart was heavy. He had asked Wei Yuanliang and others to help, but he didn''t want to gain something, but he had hurt their family. How could he calm down.


    After he recovered from his injury, he quickly rushed to Wei Yuanliang. Before Wei Yuanliang left, he left a real Qi on him so that he could find someone later. Now the real Qi is still in the induction.


    He didn''t expect that the Chu family had such a strong power, and that Chu Tiansheng had sent someone to come here not long after he died.


    "Asshole..." Li Hongtian bit his teeth and scolded, with a strong anger in his eyes.


    Although it seems that the breath of the metaphase of the spirit transformation has just broken through, it is not what he can deal with now.


    He didn''t find the existence of the metaphase. He wanted to kill the old man in black robe, who was about to reach the metaphase, and then he left quickly. But who knew that there was a real metaphase strong man hidden in the dark.


    At least Wei Yuanliang was dragged back from the gate of hell. Wei Yuanliang, who was about to die, now gradually became stable.


    "Is it worth the centenary dollar?" Liu yingdai frowned and protected them.

 Chapter 724

    Although she knew that Li Hongtian had reached this level at a young age, and the life span of a hundred years was nothing at all, she still felt that it was not worth it.


    After that, he looked to the direction where Li Hongtian and others left. Suddenly, he thought of something and narrowed his eyes.


    He clenched his fists and murmured, "why did these people leave all of a sudden?"


    And after they left, a group of people in black came out, and the leader was the middle stage of the transformation of God who had fought with Li Hongtian before.


    Li Hongtian answered, immediately followed Liu Ying''s steps, and ran to the direction of Liu Ying''s detection with the fastest speed.


    "Good."


    Seeing this, Liu Ying wrapped Wei Yuanliang''s body with genuine Qi and said, "let''s get going. This place can''t tell when the Chu family will find it again. Now the whole Xuanyuan mountain has become the world of the Chu family."


    Speaking of this, Li Hongtian didn''t go on talking about it any more. The whole family is dead. Will Wei Yuanliang really pursue survival?


    "If we can''t get out of it, he will surely die. Besides, the Wei family has already..."


    hearing the speech, Li Hongtian nodded his head: "he can only take it with him. Now he lives with us. Sooner or later, he will be found by the Chu family. No matter where he is, he won''t be safe."


    Liu Ying looked at Li Hongtian''s firm look, then looked at Wei Yuanliang on the ground and asked, "what should he do? Take him with you? "


    Thinking about the aura in the crystal of the giant wolf and tiger, he thought that the place must go.


    But the aura behind was even more powerful than the place Wei Yuanliang took them to, and the thing inside was not human.


    The place Wei Yuanliang took them to can only be used for recovery at most. It''s still a fable to cultivate. The place where Liu Ying originally said was ten times as big as that, maybe he could find Tiancai and dibaolai to assist in cultivation.


    "If you can''t, you can go. If you want to get rich and get rich, you can make a lot of money even if you go in and absorb aura."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he felt relieved: "it turns out that the whole place has only the strength of the later stage of the transformation, so the creature you perceive should also have the strength of the middle stage of the transformation? We''ll go there. "


    Liu Ying glared: "are you crazy? From what I have observed, that place is not much weaker than a strong one in the later period of the apotheosis. "


    Li Hongtian''s eyes sank. After half a silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "go there!"


    "What''s more, the breath out of it is not human breath, but it has human consciousness. I''m afraid that the creatures inside have evolved to a terrible stage."


    That array pattern had returned to Liu Ying''s body, and Liu Ying also said: "there was one array that didn''t come back, but before it disappeared, I felt a place that was 100 times stronger than the spirit of the advancing Valley..."


    "what''s the matter?" Li Hongtian noticed the difference and asked immediately.


    All of a sudden, Liu Ying''s face changed. Even if it was her, her expression was dignified at this moment.


    As soon as he read this, he immediately got up and was ready to talk about the past.


    Liu Ying found this place, how strong he did not dare to imagine.


    In the valley that Wei Yuanliang led him into before, he estimated that he had not reached half of the distance, where the aura was strong enough for him to recover the real Qi consumed in fighting with Chutian saint in half an hour.


    "More than ten times?" Li Hongtian was shocked. Xuanyuan mountain is really a treasure land.


    Liu Ying''s closed eyes were slightly wriggling, as if those lines were her eyes. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "yes, it''s more than ten times stronger than the valley we went to before."


    Liu Ying didn''t say any more when she saw this. When her hands were spread out, the patterns gathered like stars in front of Liu Ying, and then all the patterns rose into the sky and ran in all directions.


    Li Hongtian nodded and gave Liu Yingtian a firm look.


    Although Liu Ying was unwilling, she agreed with what Li Hongtian said. After taking a deep breath, she said, "I can use the array to find out the place with the strongest aura of Xuanyuan mountain, but it is also dangerous."


    Li Hongtian said in a deep voice that in the current situation, going to Chu''s house rashly is just a suicide.


    "What''s more, in addition to that, they also had a man in the middle of the transformation. I just had a fight with that man. My whole right hand was numb. There was a lot of aura in the congenital valley of Xuanyuan mountain, and there were a lot of natural resources and local treasures."


    "It''s because we have to manage that we have to improve our strength. The strength of the Chu family has been exposed, and it''s not what we can deal with now. Even if you can hold back the later stage of the transformation, I won''t be able to solve Chu Wenxuan and Duanmu Mengyu alone."


    "Now to the biggest Valley? Does he ling''er not care? " Liu Ying frowned.


    Half a day later, when he recovered completely, everything in front of him became clear. He breathed out a foul breath and said, "I''m going to the biggest valley of Xuanyuan mountain. Can you find it?"


    In addition to some weakness, some Shouyuan had no influence on him, and he was greedily absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, and quickly recovering.After that, Li Hongtian closed his eyes and felt his physical condition.


    Li Hongtian nodded: "after all, I''ve been wandering in the gate of hell before, and it''s estimated that there will be another two days."


    Liu Ying shook her head and said, "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Li Hongtian scattered his true Qi and determined that there was no danger here. Then he lay down again and whispered, "has it been three days? What''s the matter with Wei Yuanliang?"


    "I don''t know. It should be outside Xuanyuan mountain, but I remember the way back. These three days, those people have been chasing me all the way. I''ve been running away with you." Liu Ying sighed. In three days, she didn''t know how many times she was attacked, and changed her place more than ten times.


    Now he opens his eyes to see the world in front of him is blurred. He can''t see anything clearly. He can only see things within three meters. Further on, there is chaos.


    When Li Hongtian heard the voice in his ear, he frowned slightly, covered his head, sat up, and said in a deep voice: "where are we...


    Liu Ying looked at Li Hongtian''s open eyes. Although his eyes were cold, a big stone fell in his heart.


    "You finally wake up"


    Li Hongtian finally woke up after three days in a coma. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were turbid and his eyes became turbid.


    Three days later, Liu Ying came to the foot of Xuanyuan mountain with their bodies.


    No one in the Wei family is alive. What else can Wei Yuanliang do if he lives? The whole family is dead, which is a kind of pain for the living.


    "Let''s go back."


    He immediately turned around and galloped directly in the direction of the Chu family. After his followers came up, one of them asked, "don''t you chase me?"

 Chapter 725

    "Their direction is to go inside Xuanyuan mountain. As long as they don''t run, there''s no need to chase them. Moreover, those of us in that direction should go back first."


    If you really want to fight, you can''t help it. Besides, the body of this thing is full of treasures. He is very rare.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he wanted to talk about it again, but seeing the coldness on Yuan Yu''s face, he finally shook his head and said, "yes, I''ll continue to go inside. You can call your partner to see if it''s my opponent."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t dare to be agitated. She said in a cold voice, "Yuanyu, but you can''t get in. Although my strength is poor, my people are enough to kill you."


    "I don''t want to be against you. Tell me your name and let me in." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    The whole face of the woman is a little twisted. What''s the matter with this man? He is clearly a human. Why is his strength so much stronger than it?


    When he came back to Liu Ying with the golden blood.


    "So terrible resilience..." Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. Although this guy''s strength is not strong, his recovery speed is very fast.


    He immediately wrapped the golden blood with genuine Qi, and the wound he cut on the woman had healed.


    The golden blood flowed out along the wound, and the aura of this place also showed multiple growth, which made Li Hong''s eyes bright.


    With that, he suddenly rushed to the woman. The flying sword appeared in front of her and immediately cut a hole in her.


    Li Hongtian, a modern man, was full of surprise and said, "let''s forget about the viscera. Let me get some blood."


    After all, Liu Ying was a man thousands of years ago. At that time, she was not a modern society and had enough knowledge.


    While Li Hongtian was hiding, Liu Ying suddenly said, "this thing looks like a dragon, but it''s different. I''m afraid it has blood support in its body. Its blood and viscera are treasures, and its cultivation is not high."


    But it didn''t plan to do it at all, and the attacks came one after another.


    "What''s your name? Since we can communicate, we don''t have to do it, do we? " Li Hongtian tried to communicate with it.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she didn''t expect that her attack would be resolved so easily by Li Hongtian.


    However, in Li Hongtian''s reaction, although this guy can control the aura around him, his attack only looks like Taixu''s peak. He dispels it when he raises his hand.


    When the woman heard Li Hongtian''s provocative words, her face darkened. The aura around her gathered in his hands, and her huge strength rushed forward.


    "Can you talk to people?" Li Hongtian was even more surprised.


    The woman slightly raised her right hand, cold eyes watching three people, cold voice: "leave immediately, can also around your life."


    "What''s this..." Li Hongtian was shocked.


    Her whole body is covered with silver scales, and she has a pair of feet on her head. Her snowy skin is exposed to the air, but it doesn''t feel weak. On the contrary, it is very hard.


    However, this humanoid creature is not human.


    Just when he thought so, suddenly a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    "Come to the right place!" Li Hong is excited in his heart. Maybe he can really enter the period of transforming the spirit. He doesn''t need to collect the Seven Star stones.


    And this is just the edge!


    Li Hongtian just absorbed it a little, and then he felt very comfortable!


    Step into the moment, as if to enter another world, where the rich level of aura even emerged in the air drops, each is formed by the incomparably pure Aura!


    Liu Ying takes Wei Yuanliang with genuine Qi, and the three step into the endless dense forest.


    Li Hongtian felt the threat coming from the inside. After a smile, he said, "let''s go."


    There was no cloud in the sky, but the whole forest was black, as if there was an invisible force covering the whole place.


    Li Hongtian three people all the way to break through the block of the Chu family, and finally came to a dark forest before dark.


    ...


    Chu''s words can be said to make Chu Wenxuan excited. As for the death of his father Chu Tiansheng, no one in the Chu family seems to care.


    "Then, I''ll kill the black dragon to help you break through the later stage of deification! This process won''t make you over forty. "


    The master of Chu waved his hand, and a smile appeared on his dignified face: "you are my favorite grandson, and you are also a rare genius of Chu family in a hundred years. When Li Hongtian''s star stone is in hand, you should reach the middle stage of deification."


    Chu Wenxuan eyes suddenly a bright, respectful way: "thank you, grandfather."


    Before he finished speaking, the Chu master raised his hand to indicate that Chu Wenxuan didn''t have to go on, and said, "if Li Hongtian dies in it, I will help you get his star stone myself."


    Then he got up and left. After he left, Chu Wenxuan came out of the dark corner and said to Chu: "grandfather, if Li Hongtian died in it..."Chu Ling kneeling on the ground on one knee heard this, his eyes burst out, cold voice: "I will send people to stare at all the time."


    "If they can come out, don''t they give us money? Although I don''t care about the things inside, it''s a big tonic for you. Maybe you can break through to the later stage of deification, Chuling. "


    The light of Master Chu''s eyes fell on the man, which made him stiff all over. He didn''t dare to move, and he was sweating wildly.


    The man smell speech Behind Color sink heavy, frown a way: "if they really alive come out how to do?"? The women around Li Hongtian are not simple. "


    "But that place, he is not a Li Hongtian can settle."


    The master of Chu nodded his head and said indifferently: "that direction, only the black dragon. When I went in the middle stage of the transformation, I fought my life to escape. Although I had entered the late stage of the transformation, I didn''t go there any more."


    In the hall, the man in the middle stage of transforming God respectfully said, "father, did they really go to the black dragon?"


    When the old man learned about this, he disdained to say: "I don''t know what''s high in heaven and earth. I''m afraid they don''t know why our Chu family wants to take root in Xuanyuan mountain."


    When he returned to Chu''s home and came to Chu''s palace, Li Hongtian''s direction had been completely confirmed by the news.


    Because, in his heart, there is another thing in precipitation, the people on that road must not stop Li Hongtian, but they can help him determine where Li Hongtian''s three people are going.


    With that, he burst out of speed and threw away his men.


    Yuan Yu''s mouth twitched two times, staring at Li Hongtian, as if he wanted to write him down, and then he turned around and ran the next second.


    This man can''t fight, but it doesn''t mean that his ethnic group can''t fight either!

 Chapter 726

    Li hongtianmu sent it away, but didn''t go after it. After all, it was human. He didn''t want to kill it directly.


    "Dong!"


    The tree seemed to be in a daze. After the branch had finished pumping, it didn''t move. Li Hongtian took a deep breath, looked at the crack and said indifferently, "why do I talk to a tree?"


    However, it only made his clothes a little messy, and did not cause any harm to his body.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he gave a cold snort. The real Qi flowed all over his body, and he let the branch beat up abruptly!


    Like a long whip, the branches of the tree hit the distance, directly forming a circle around Li Hongtian, as if they wanted to strangle Li Hongtian directly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With this punch, cracks appeared directly in the hit area, but it also made Li Hongtian feel the hardness of the object. He could break a person into blood with one punch, but when he hit the tree trunk, there was only a crack.


    "Click!"


    The right hand clenched into a fist, toward that thing direct blow out, mercilessly hit on the tree trunk!


    "It doesn''t seem easy yet." After Li Hongtian said a word lightly, his toes rushed up in an instant.


    However, to his surprise, these flames did not seem to cause much damage to the tree. They just burned some leaves, but the whole branch and trunk were not damaged at all, and even there was no burnt black.


    So, after Li Hongtian had an idea, the flame spread to the whole tree in the blink of an eye.


    The flame spreads out suddenly. In addition to the huge aura, there is Li Hongtian''s real Qi. With his ideas, he can control the size at will.


    Those branches instinctively attack the fire, but the fire has no substance, and it has been infected at the moment of touching.


    Li Hongtian smiles from the corner of his mouth, controls the huge flame in front of him, and throws it at the branches.


    Li Hongtian saw the meaning of irony. After a cold hum, the real Qi in his right hand surged. This place has rich aura. Just using the real Qi can affect the aura nearby. A huge flame appeared in front of him that made Li Hongtian surprised himself. With the blessing of aura, only ordinary attacks became like this.


    The tree seemed to be able to understand people''s words. The ground trembled again, and all the branches came out of the ground, looking like tentacles.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s face turned black, a whisper appeared around him and walked towards the trees: "let''s take it out with you!"


    Liu Ying pointed to Wei Yuanliang beside him: "I''m carrying an injured man. Do you want him to be attacked by the things inside?"


    "Why don''t you help?" Li Hong has never been able to make complaints about Liu Ying''s Tucao.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that in this place, these plants had already bred intelligence, and he dared to control the branches to attack him.


    Looking along the direction of the branches, it is the trees that Li Hongtian picked all the way!


    And at his feet, a big branch suddenly rose, destroying the land where he just stood.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes immediately glared, and at the tip of his feet he immediately dodged.


    The ground began to shake, as if something was coming from the bottom of the earth towards Li Hongtian and them!


    "Boom!"


    They are moving forward in an orderly way, suddenly.


    Even the Chu family didn''t dare to catch up with him easily. He could rest assured.


    After leaving the edge zone, many plants here have mutated. For example, the flower toxin is very violent. Once it is touched, it will die in a short time.


    Even if it is a drop in the bucket, there has been obvious progress after so many times.


    "I know." Li Hongtian waved his hand and went on with Liu Ying, picking all the way, and his strength was getting stronger.


    Liu Ying took the flowers, picked a pick show eyebrow, said: "good-looking is good-looking, but we are not here to play."


    After picking the flowers, he fell on the ground with the tip of his foot. After absorbing the aura of the flowers, he handed it to Liu Ying and said, "do you look good?"


    These poisons are useful to the people under the God, but not to him.


    And the toxicity of the flower is really fierce, instantly dyed his hands purple, but when his true Qi burst out, the toxin was directly eliminated.


    Li Hongtian is just like a man who is eager for aura. When he heard this, he was eager to see the flowers on the tree. With a little tip of his foot, he easily jumped into the tree and reached out to pick all the flowers.


    "There''s a lot of aura in these things, too." Liu Ying reminds us.


    However, when he continued to go deep, the plants around him also changed a lot. Some big trees even grew into deformities, and there were many flowers on them. Although they were very beautiful, they were poisonous.


    After he took these things back, they were also of great use. Lingguo could be used for cultivation, while lingcao could be used to refine pills.After absorbing the aura in the blood, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying continue to go deep. On the way, they find a lot of spirit grass and fruit, all of which are collected by him.


    This is definitely a baby! According to Liu Ying, everything is precious!


    "Just now should be more whole..." Li Hongtian whispered. He was already eager to meet Yuan Yu''s other companions.


    After the sweet taste entered his stomach, the pure aura exploded in his body. After absorption, he felt that his cultivation had improved a lot!


    Into the abdomen of the moment, fell in love with.


    After struggling for a while, he drank the golden blood.


    Li Hongtian wanted to keep it for the time being, but he didn''t have anything to put in it. Besides, the aura in it was really enough.


    Liu yingbai glanced: "what else can we do? Of course, drink it and absorb it. "


    Li Hongtian looked at the golden blood and asked, "how to deal with this thing?"


    At this point, he was more eager to continue to deepen.


    He wants to clear it all!


    What''s more, the aura is so strong that I don''t know how many treasures there are in the depth. Apart from him, no one can easily come here, so what''s inside.


    The blood in the weak Yuan Yu''s body contains such a strong aura. His powerful friends, whether they are tendons or scales, are of great use. These places will not kill them.


    However, if there are a lot of them, what he wants is not only dragon blood.


    And it''s not easy to live to this age.


    "Click!"


    After two loud noises, the movement of the whole tree completely stopped, and cracks like spider silk began to spread in all directions from the place where Li Hongtian''s fist fell, and spread to the whole tree little by little.

 Chapter 727

    Next.


    "When are you going to hide? Do you want me to drag you out in person?" Li Hongtian''s cold voice passed by, and suddenly let those breath froze.


    When those hiding breath found Li Hongtian''s eyes looking directly at them, his heart suddenly shrank, one by one even more afraid to move.


    When he just came over, those breath stayed in the same place, and only followed him when he went far away, so now they are also behind him.


    For a moment, Li Hongtian''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he could only focus on the breath behind him.


    As soon as he read this, he began to search here. After searching along both sides of the barrier for a moment, he found nothing.


    However, Yuanyu and his companions should have come out of it. Otherwise, there was no other place for them to live all the way. How could they get in and out freely without destroying the barrier? There should be some access here.


    Listening to Liu Ying''s cold jokes, Li Hongtian can''t help but help his forehead.


    Liu Ying shook his head: "if the things inside keep making trouble, I can''t be copied into two."


    "Do you have a way?" Li Hongtian asked Liu Ying.


    Deep down here, there is still a powerful existence. This time, I want to take everything in it. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, although he didn''t think it would be simple at first.


    It''s very strong, and it''s deliberate. It''s not an automatic counterattack by the forces left behind thousands of years ago.


    The power dissipated ten meters after leaving the barrier, but the purity of the power made Li Hongtian sweat on his forehead.


    However, before there were more and more cracks, suddenly an extremely huge force came from the deep. The strength changed Li Hongtian''s face. He quickly released his hands and hid to the side!


    There was a slight crack on the sunken power barrier where Li Hongtian''s palms touched, which made Li Hongtian smile.


    "Click..."


    the originally smooth and neat barrier of power was pushed inward by him.


    The whole barrier wavered slightly!


    The place where his hands touched the barrier seemed to have electric current surging, making a strange sound. Strong resistance also came from the barrier, but with Li Hongtian stepping out.


    "Hiss


    He came forward again, his hands directly emerged a huge Qi, instant touch on the barrier!


    Feeling the numbness on his arm, Li Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of horror.


    A dull sound, a strong rebound hit, if not Li Hongtian foundation stable, I''m afraid this will blow him out.


    "Bang!"


    The moment you touch the barrier.


    Li Hongtian came to the barrier and frowned. The strength left thousands of years ago is huge and tough. It''s not so easy to destroy, but he still plans to try and put his hand on the barrier.


    Those trees are just the first pass, and this force is the second pass.


    After so many years, this force has even formed a barrier in front of us to prevent outsiders from entering. How strong is the strength of the people who left this force?


    The power Liu Ying left behind before she was born, isn''t that thousands of years ago?


    Li Hongtian was even more shocked.


    "This group of power... I can feel it, this is the power left before I was born..." Liu Ying was shocked to feel this power.


    But he didn''t do that. He was very careful, but before long, he was blocked by a barrier.


    Even, you can make four gods appear here all the time.


    The real Qi consumed here can recover completely soon. The moves that he dare not release outside can be used wantonly here.


    There was no plan to start those breath directly, and Li Hongtian didn''t want to start so quickly, so he continued to go deep inside.


    "Don''t worry." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian smiles. He is afraid that Yuanyu has called his people. However, since he decided to go deeper, he would certainly see these problems, so it''s no difference whether he starts now or later.


    But these breath stopped after approaching him, hidden in the dark, and did not come up at the first time.


    Li Hongtian was depressed. They were just about to move forward when they finished talking. Suddenly, several powerful breath were approaching.


    "It''s only when you use it in this place with rich aura, it won''t be like this outside." Liu Ying casually said a sentence, did not say his strength to what realm.


    "Powerful, you are not afraid of the later stage of the spirit." Li Hongtian said with staring eyes.


    And those trees also disappeared without trace, unlike the first tree, but also left a place of sawdust.


    In a flash, the front is flat, the vision has become open up.Devour the whole tree, clean.


    And Li Hongtian saw those real Qi bumping into the trees one by one. Every real balloon that touched the trees expanded and blinked in an instant.


    With a ring of fingers, Liu Ying slowly put down her hand and walked toward Li Hongtian, as if it was over.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when the hands are fully open, all the Qi spheres are divided into two and four again. The protagonist is full of the space in front of Liu Ying.


    When she unfolded her hands, a series of real balloons were also suspended in the air, each of which condensed Liu Ying''s real Qi.


    However, this has no effect on Liu Ying.


    When the trees feel the smell, they are aware of the danger and take back all the branches and roots to protect themselves.


    A cold breath swept forward, and Li Hongtian quickly got out of the way.


    Liu Ying looked at it, and then nodded to Li Hongtian from afar. The real Qi in her body began to surge, and the aura around her was all affected, and began to gather towards her hands.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian twitched his lips and said, "so many, can you do it?"


    However, not long after his idea came out, all the trees in front of him seemed to feel the death of his companions. They all became restless one by one, and the branches rose from the ground, as if waiting for Li Hongtian to pass.


    After all, there are so many spiritual grasses and fruits on the outside, and there are also such intelligent trees. Deeper inside, I don''t know what treasures exist.


    I thought it would be over here. Li Hongtian also planned to go deep with Liu Ying to see what else was in it.


    The whole tree broke down and could be completely destroyed with just one blow.


    "Boom!"


    How were they discovered?


    Mingming was breathing all the way, and he didn''t make any noise when he walked. How could he be found suddenly?

 Chapter 728

    And looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes that directly targeted them, it''s like this guy knew their existence for a long time, but he didn''t care about them before.


    "Boy, this thing is mostly mixed with the blood of qingniu. Compared with the others, this little girl''s blood is the most valuable." Li you suddenly said something coldly.


    Speaking of blood, Li Hongtian thought of the real dragon blood in his body. After having the real dragon blood, he didn''t feel any special change.


    But it has not only wings, but also horns on its head. I don''t know how many blood lines it has.


    Yuanyu''s dragon body is very beautiful. Its scales are dark red. Its body is more than ten meters long and seven or eight meters high. Its eyes are full of humiliation, its mouth is full of sharp teeth, and a little dragon breath sprays out of it.


    Yuan Yu gritted her teeth. Under this humiliation, her body began to change. At the moment when her wings opened, Li Hongtian said, "it''s really a dragon, but I can see the impure blood."


    Li Hongtian stares at Yuan Yu with big eyes. His eyes are full of expectation.


    But his anger at Li Hongtian is a little more.


    Yuanyu wanted to say that she couldn''t change back, but Liu Ying nodded directly, as if she knew them very well, which made her face more ugly. However, Li Hongtian threatened her partner and she had to comply.


    Liu Ying nodded, always feel li Hongtian "cramp skin" these words used to threaten Yuan Yu and others, the key they are really afraid.


    "I naturally have my way. You can change back to the original shape. Can you change back?" Li Hongtian also asked Liu Ying.


    The corner of Yuan Yu''s mouth twitched and said, "even if you sit on me, it''s impossible to pass through this barrier. You didn''t see it just now. There''s no gap at all. How can you go in with me?"


    Li Hongtian slightly raised his head, pointed to the back of a few people, light way: "if you don''t want to, I''ll put them cramp skin."


    It hasn''t been ridden in its life. Even if it dies, it won''t agree!


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Yu''s eyes were startled, and there was a strong anger in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian''s face became ugly. He put away his sword and came to Yuanyu. After his eyes narrowed slightly, he said: "in that case... I''ll ride you there, won''t I?"


    When it goes in, it will recover as many barriers as it goes in, and it will not stay at all. That is to say, if Li Hongtian wants to go in behind them, it is impossible.


    When it reached out, the barrier opened a small hole, and it was just the size of its hand, not much.


    Li Hongtian''s voice came from behind. When Yuan Yu heard this, she couldn''t help shaking. She put her mind away and came to the barrier.


    "If you move and think carefully, I''ll be really cramped."


    Seeing this, Yuan Yu nibbles at her red lips, and then walks past. As she passes by Wei Yuanliang, there is a trace of thinking in her eyes.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. He took the sword away to let it breathe. Then he said, "you''d better try it. You''d better not play tricks."


    "It will only put the creatures here, and no one who doesn''t belong here can go in. I don''t believe you can let me have a try!"


    Seeing this, other people''s faces changed a lot. Yuan Yuzhen worried that he would be killed by Li Hongtian and cried, "don''t kill him! We are telling the truth. We really don''t know how to open this barrier. "


    As Li Hongtian said, the sword was a little closer to the man''s neck. It stabbed his scales, and a "click" sound came out, as if his neck would be pierced by the sword in Li Hongtian''s hand.


    "With your strength, you are not my opponent, are you?"


    Li Hongtian looked at them coldly and said, "if you dare to do it, you''d better be prepared to die."


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he sneered with disdain. When his whole body was full of momentum, the ground under his feet collapsed.


    The other people around him looked ferocious. When they stretched out their hands, their sharp claws came out. It seemed that they were really fighting with Li Hongtian.


    Want to use the strength of the body to resist, but was Li Hongtian dead suppress, completely unable to resist!


    How strong this guy is! He can''t even move!


    The man was grabbed by Li Hongtian. He couldn''t breathe. He glared at him. His face was full of disbelief.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and his body rushed to him in a flash. He said softly to his chin: "if you don''t open it for me, I''ll take out all your skin and tendons and bleed them to dry!"


    As soon as the leader''s face changed, he said, "we don''t know how to get in, and we don''t come out of it..."


    there is no other way around here. There is only one way to go. They can''t come from other places.Li Hongtian was speechless and didn''t waste his time. He pointed to the barrier and said, "help me open that thing. Since you come out of it, you should know how to get in?"


    With these words, Yuan Yu''s face turned slightly red, but there was definitely someone who could kill Li Hongtian.


    Yuan Yu''s pretty face drew from the corner of her mouth and said, "when did I say we could stop you?"


    Li Hongtian looked at Yuanyu and asked with a smile, "these are what you said. Can you stop my companions?"


    It''s better to make a sound than fight to death.


    When the leader sensed the weather of Li Hong, he knew that this guy''s strength was much stronger than them. Even if they could not fight this guy together, let alone Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian stopped ten meters in front of them and frowned, "don''t you want me to do it and come out by myself?"


    But on the way, the tall grasses suddenly turned into human figures. Among them was the woman with the horn. The middle-aged man, who was the leader, cried out: "wait! Don''t do it


    With that, Li Hongtian''s toes were a little bit sharp and his whole body was full of horror. In a moment, he wanted to rush out.


    After half a sound, they still did not move. Li Hongtian looked at the pile of grass and frowned, "it seems that you really want me to do it myself."


    This guy...


    Li Hongtian touched his chin, thought for a while, and then said, "will my true dragon blood make me like this?"


    Li you thought Li Hongtian would come to any conclusion. Who knows that he actually said this and scolded on the spot: "you are human! It''s not the dragon body. Although it''s the blood of a real dragon, you don''t want to become a dragon. "

 Chapter 729

    This makes Li Hongtian feel a little pity. After all, Yuanyu''s scales look very hard.


    But after Li Hongtian finished his sentence, the thing cracked the corners of his mouth, as if he was laughing. With his pig head, the scene looked more strange and gloomy.


    The giant came over little by little, and the earth trembled at every step. Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene, and said in a cold voice with disdain: "it''s really a pig."


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    it''s an upright creature like human beings, but it has pig head and cattle feet, tiger body and horsetail, and the bear''s paw is extremely sharp. When you look at Li Hongtian, the greed in his eyes has been completely exposed.


    However, there is also a giant, it does not seem to want to leave.


    Those monsters saw this behind the scenes, they all bellowed, but in the end, they all left.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can go away by yourself. If you don''t want to die, I''ll do it again." Li Hong''s cold voice is cold to all the strange animals around him, and his eyes are cold to all of them.


    The Qi barrier that Li Hongtian unfolded all over his body also flicked away all the blood, and not a drop fell on him and Liu Ying.


    Seeing this scene, all the strange animals around roared in horror and stared at Li Hongtian with alert eyes. They had the most primitive fear in their eyes.


    Its head has been blown up to nothing.


    The huge shadow in the sky fell down powerlessly, and finally fell on the ground, losing its vitality and breath.


    Every blow can use all the power of his divine period! The consumed Qi can be replenished soon.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian spread the Qi barrier all over his body and protected Liu Ying. After absorbing Yuan Yu''s blood, he only felt that the endless power was emerging in his body and he could not use it up at all.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hong is too lazy to return to heaven. When the giant in the sky reaches out his claws and intends to tear him up directly.


    "Don''t be annoying if you scream so badly."


    At this time, there was a piercing cry in the sky, which made Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his brows wrinkled slowly.


    "Ho!"


    Liu Ying felt the bloodthirsty eyes coming from all directions, and the thick smell of blood came from afar.


    How can there be hundreds of exotic animals?


    When he sat on Yuanyu, he saw the strange animals running rampant below. It was estimated that Yuanyu had deliberately thrown them into the strange animals'' nest, otherwise it would be around here.


    It seems that there is no peace in it.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian heard a roar of wild animals around him, which made his face change slightly.


    "Roar..."


    Li Hongtian is too lazy to keep it. He can be sure that there is something more powerful in this deep place. That''s his goal.


    Yuan Yu''s mouth twitched for several times, and she didn''t want to stay with Li Hongtian any more. After Li Hongtian went down, the power of suppressing it disappeared, and it immediately spread its wings and left him quickly.


    Li Hongtian glanced at it: "bleeding, you have so much blood, it''s OK to put a little."


    Yuan Yu felt the pain and yelled.


    "What are you doing?"


    After he came down, Li Hongtian cut Yuanyu''s scales easily with his right hand. He released the blood in it, caught it with genuine Qi and swallowed it. He felt that his strength was soaring.


    Yuanyu is upset with Li Hongtian, but her body can''t resist the pressure and immediately lands on the ground.


    Moreover, there are still a lot of lingcao lingyao not collected below. The area wrapped by the barrier is not large. It will not take long to reach the deepest place, so there is no need to fly in directly.


    Li Hongtian just let Yuanyu fly for a while and then put him down. After all, this time he came here to improve his strength, but Yuanyu can''t take the whole journey with him, otherwise there will be nothing all the way down..


    Liu Ying is also aware of the change of Yuan Yu, looking at Li Hongtian''s beautiful eyes with a bit of surprise.


    Feeling this change, Li Hong''s heart was suddenly overjoyed. In this way, no matter how strong there is, as long as he is not a human, he can not be suppressed by the blood of the real dragon?


    "Be obedient." Li Hongtian''s voice came into Yuan Yu''s brain, which made Yuan Yu, who was not happy, docile in an instant.


    Yuan Yu seems to feel what threat, followed by a let it can not resist the threat!


    Hearing Li you''s words, Li Hongtian put his hand on Yuan Yu''s back, closed his eyes, looked at his own blood, and tried to guide the power in his blood with true Qi.


    "Put your hand on its back, feel your real dragon blood, and use the power in your blood."


    "Old man, tell me what to do next?" Li Hongtian asked Li you.


    Even a drop of water is priceless.


    It''s like a primeval forest. The trees are tall. From time to time, we can see powerful beasts below. Under the influence of the power barrier thousands of years ago, no one can enter here, and the environment inside is preserved.At the same time, the forces in the barrier began to vibrate and quickly repaired. But when they were repaired, Li Hongtian had already entered the barrier and looked down from a high place.


    In front of the barrier directly appeared cracks, the next second to break open!


    "Click!"


    However, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying have already made preparations. The true Qi of their right hand has been condensed to the extreme. With Yuan Yu''s blessing in speed, when they touch the barrier, they work together!


    But it did not open the way for Li Hongtian and Liu Ying.


    When Yuan Yu''s head rushed into the barrier, sure enough, the barrier still did not open, just like transparent, directly let Yuan Yu through the past.


    And Li Hongtian''s right hand also condenses a huge real Qi. There is a sharp flash in his eyes. What''s in it? When he can''t directly destroy the barrier, he thinks he will be blocked outside?


    Yuan yudun spread his wings, and his huge body flew up. After circling in the air, he flew towards the barrier.


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Yuan Yu''s eyes were gloomy. She asked suspiciously, "can I go now?"


    Li Hongtian jumps on Yuan Yu''s back, followed by Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang, and sits on Yuan Yu''s back for a while.


    "Old things are still selling..."


    "I''ll tell you when you sit on it."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up and asked, "what should I do?"


    "However, you are a real dragon after all. No matter how small you are, you can exert racial pressure on them." Li you said.


    An inexplicable pressure came down.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly. Instead of opening his mouth, he waved his hand directly.

 Chapter 730

    An invisible Qi shot past like a shell and hit him in the moment!


    All the precious herbs and elixirs he met along the way were collected by him. After all, they were rare treasures, and each one was very precious.


    Li Hongtian began to recover the Qi in his body, opened his eyes in less than a minute, and then went on with Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian nodded, he also felt, into this inside, just met the regeneration monster is not easy to solve, front still don''t know what.


    "If I want to destroy that thing, I need time to arrange the array. I''m afraid it''s close to the depth. Be careful." Liu Ying reminds a way.


    If you''re caught again, you''ll be in big trouble.


    He consumed so much real Qi to fight up, but the monster was intact. After two regenerations, it directly recovered completely. Now it''s still walking around like harmless things for human beings and animals.


    Li Hongtian didn''t run far. He always thought the monster was strange, so he stood behind the tree thousands of meters away. When he saw the monster shrinking and patrolling, his eyes narrowed slightly and his face became more dignified.


    Li Hongtian and Yuan Yu quickly escape from the area. When the pig head monster recovers completely, he can''t find Li Hongtian''s figure in all directions, so his body shrinks and wanders aimlessly in the forest, as if on patrol.


    That man must be cut to pieces in order to get rid of his hatred!


    Yuan Yu said coldly, remembering his experience of being blooded twice and the taste of being ridden on his body, he hated it in his heart!


    "Its high-speed regeneration ability is really powerful. I don''t know how that adult created this kind of creature to guard this area."


    "No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t be the opponent of this monster. After all, this monster was created by that adult himself, even without strong attack and defense."


    On the sky, Yuan Yu and several other companions looked at the scene with a sinister smile.


    So Li Hongtian grabs Liu Ying and takes her out of the area before the pig monster recovers.


    Li Hongtian frowned at this scene. It was not even as powerful as Yuanyu, but it was extremely difficult. It didn''t look like a treasure.


    However, the blood cells in the air are connected one by one at this moment, gradually recovering the pig head monster''s body.


    That pig head monster also really turned into a pile of blood fog, dissipated, nothing left.


    You know, Li Hongtian''s more than ten genuine Qi just now consumed all of his genuine Qi. This bombardment was enough to bombard anything without breaking the residue.


    Because even if it was blasted into a blood mist in the air, it was regenerated.


    Turn to see to that pig head monster of time, Mou son also thoroughly overcast cold come down.


    Li Hongtian''s toes gently crushed the ground under his feet and took Liu Ying to a fairly complete place.


    More than a dozen genuine Qi, which had been hidden in the past, flew back and exploded on the pig''s head monster. At the same time, its feet were also blown apart.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    With that, Li Hongtian snapped his fingers, followed by a "pa" sound.


    Li Hongtian raised his head, looked at the foot that could not break through his true Qi barrier, and said with disdain, "I thought how powerful your strength was, but that''s all."


    Now the place where he stands is like a pillar in a deep pit. Looking around, the 100 meter deep pit is like a cliff.


    However, at the foot of the pig head monster, Li Hongtian was still standing straight, the surrounding ground was broken, but the area he was standing in was still intact.


    Hundreds of meters around the earth are shaking up, such as Python like cracks spread, it is shaking.


    "Boom!!"


    After the pig head monster rushed to Li Hongtian, the huge shadow also shrouded him, quickly raised his right leg, and suddenly fell down!


    However, it is still not enough to be an opponent.


    Li Hongtian has seen so many strange things, but this is the first time to see such a monster.


    And it will regenerate.


    This monster is just like someone deliberately broke off the body of other animals, and then forcibly synthesized this disgusting thing.


    At this time, Li Hongcai discovered that its legs were rabbit legs? And it''s for running, not for jumping?


    Moreover, after avoiding all the Qi, it did not choose to walk slowly, but ran quickly.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that this thing could sense where his true Qi was, and all of them escaped.


    With every twist, it avoids Li Hongtian''s attack.


    But this time, it seems that the pig head monster does not intend to become Li Hongtian''s target again, and his body twisted abnormally.


    More than ten sounds of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and more than ten real Qi containing all the strength of Li Hongtian burst out, bombarding the pig head monster all over."Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Li Hongtian did what he said. At the moment when his voice fell, his right hand raised slightly, and all of a sudden, pure Qi appeared from his hands.


    Li Hongtian looked at it greedy eyes, eyes also completely cold down, said: "will regeneration, then if you beat into a pile of broken meat, you can continue to regeneration?"


    It''s like, tickling it.


    However, in just ten seconds, the pig''s head was completely recovered, and the cracked corners of his mouth were still maintained, as if the attack had nothing to make him angry.


    This pig''s head can regenerate as fast as Yuanyu''s, and the speed is very fast. Where it is exploded, blood cells grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the cells gradually turn into nerves, flesh and blood, and even its brain.


    After the smoke above it dissipated, Li Hongtian knew why it could move.


    Then, the body that the thing had stopped took another step forward!


    A wave of inexplicable Qi came from the giant.


    "Hum!"


    But his body stopped and continued to move forward. Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Hongtian raised the corner of his mouth with disdain. Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Ying, but he didn''t say anything.


    The flame bloomed and exploded directly on its head, but it didn''t mean to resist. I don''t know whether it didn''t react or was a real pig brain.


    "Boom!"


    He also met many regeneration monsters like before, and he can confirm that they are definitely not the same one.


    Because, in addition to the regenerative monster, the other pig heads and other beasts encountered are all different in shape. One of them even has a tortoise body, which is very defensive.

 Chapter 731

    Li Hongtian made a tentative attack, and after destroying it, he did not regenerate. He also speculated that not every pig has that terrible regeneration ability.


    The roar stopped, but the tremor of the ground didn''t stop. Soon, huge figures rushed out of the huge forest, and the pig headed monsters who used to patrol in the forest.


    If it was not for the help of several other companions, I''m afraid it would hit the ground.


    Yuan Yu, who was roaring, was directly penetrated through her abdomen, and her blood was sprayed out. Her body was also crumbling, and she hit the ground in the distance.


    "Poof


    Yaodao village is suddenly turned into a striking red light, straight into the sky, burst out a burst of burst of sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Hongtian''s face darkened, and his right hand became a sword finger. He gave a cold drink: "the village master of the demon sword!"


    This also made him look slightly changed. Looking up at the sky, the dragons circled and danced in the sky, and the roar of the dragons seemed to attract all the powerful creatures in the forest.


    Then, Li Hongtian felt that the tremor of the earthquake was more and more intense, but it was not the energy shock, but something was running towards him.


    In the sky, Yuan Yu''s face became ugly. She looked up at the sky and roared.


    Two huge forces collided together, the explosion sounded, the earth trembled, and a thick crack like a python appeared in the earth.


    "Boom!!"


    "A troublesome thing." After Li Hongtian said something coldly, countless Qi swords appeared in the air, rushed to the energy sphere, and directly collided with the group of energy!


    But these spheres can even track. After hiding, they immediately turn back and continue to attack him! This also made him frown tightly, and his face became ugly gradually.


    However, Li Hongtian did not pay attention to these energy spheres at all, and directly used his body method to evade the past.


    And the things inside also seem to sense his existence, and huge energy spheres rush out, just like they met in front of the energy barrier before. It seems that the guy is right.


    As soon as he thought about it, his toe was a little bit, and his figure rushed out in an instant, directly to the deepest part!


    In front of a group of monsters made by people, it''s better to go in and destroy the owner.


    He also needs to save some energy to deal with the things inside. Although he can dust these guys up infinitely, he doesn''t want to waste his time endlessly.


    But Li Hongtian''s goal is to roll them up and go deeper.


    "There is regeneration..." Li Hong scolded in his heart.


    The body was torn apart by the hurricane and fire, but the super speed regeneration still exists, and it can''t be completely eliminated.


    In the hands of the flame directly driven by the wind formed a fire tornado! Instant sweep to all the pig head monster, directly pull up their bodies, the volume of flying into the air.


    "Bear


    When they reacted, a blazing flame appeared on Li Hongtian''s hands, whistling in the breeze.


    This made Li Hongtian sneer, and the tips of his feet came to them in an instant. The fast ones didn''t react at all.


    But they still did not move, it seems that Li Hongtian has not entered the scope of attack.


    As soon as Li Hongtian appeared, the eyes of those things immediately came over and looked directly at Li Hongtian. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    However, with such a large number, he still had to show some real skills to eliminate these things at one time.


    It''s no use standing outside. It''s better to try these things. As long as you don''t have the regenerative ability, it''s easy to solve them.


    Zhao Dong rubbed his hair and finally walked straight to the center.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t ask me to help you then." Liu Ying also made a provocative remark.


    When Li Hongtian looked at her eyes, he always felt that she looked down on him. He said with a slight puff of his mouth: "no, it''s just a group of pigs. I can solve it."


    "Can I help you?" Liu Ying asked.


    It''s hard to break in. If you fly in, you''ll be noticed by them, but it''s worth a try.


    However, after a full circle around the most central area, Li Hongtian finally shook his head.


    At this point, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying look around. Liu Ying can see through his mind directly, and there is no need to say more between them.


    The deepest existence is the most difficult. He doesn''t want to waste all his strength here.


    Even if staying in this place means that Qi can be used indefinitely and squandered at will, this feeling is really great, but the channels will not be able to withstand the impact of the huge Qi for a long time.


    But Li Hongtian will not do so until he finds another way.


    Li Hongtian frowned slightly. If he wanted to go in, he had to go hard. Facing so many people, he could only show all his strength.They stand in the way of Li Hongtian. Each end is different, but the breath from each end is almost the same, just like their strength is almost the same.


    Just now, not far from the front, a row of pigs and beasts formed a circle there, as if they were all dead.


    No matter what, he will get the most precious thing in the deep and take it away.


    And when he is destroying the outer barrier, the person who attacks him inside should also be in the deepest place. As long as you go in, you can know who launched the powerful attack on him.


    He has been able to sense the strong fluctuation of power left behind thousands of years ago. It is obvious that not far ahead should be the deepest place and Li Hongtian''s final destination.


    But there was a problem.


    After walking for nearly an hour, Li Hongtian finally got close to the depth.


    This scene Liu Ying also saw in the eye, the mind has been thinking.


    But if those beasts meet other races, they will grin and look ready to attack.


    And they don''t attack the other animals here, and they don''t attack them. Both sides don''t attack each other at all, just like they can''t see each other.


    And those monsters really seem to be deliberately created, because they are too many in the forest.


    This also gives Li Hong a lot of peace of mind. If there are all those monsters in the forest, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Li Hongtian takes back the demon sword, and the pig head monsters who are involved in the high altitude also recover quickly, staring at Li Hongtian.


    Liu Ying there, a head of beast ran by, including many people want to eat her.

 Chapter 732

    But at the moment of touching the array arranged by Liu Ying, it broke directly from the inside and turned into a pool of blood.


    Li Hongtian listened to her hoarse words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and asked: "don''t you know the world now? Not to mention that I will not die in it, even if the things inside come out and want to destroy the world, it is impossible. "


    "In the past thousand years, the seal has become weak. If you go in and eat it with your strength, it will get enough ability to break through the seal, directly destroy here, or even destroy the whole world!"


    "The energy here is used by an adult to seal the evil dragon here, and we are all watchers, do you understand?"


    Yuan Yu was biting her teeth. Although she wanted Li Hongtian to die, she didn''t want to nourish the things inside. She said in a deep voice, "do you know why we are here? The creatures that are there are not meant to attack you. They are meant to prevent people from going in and releasing the seal


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned and said, "after seeing my strength, do you still think I can''t beat the guys inside?"


    As soon as he read this, he went inside. Seeing this, Yuan Yu was shocked and said, "do you want to go in? You can''t beat it! "


    He will try it today!


    But he came with Liu Ying. Even if it was the dragon in the middle of the transformation, it was just that the body was stronger than the human.


    This place is really dangerous. If he came here alone, he might still be wandering around.


    In that, it is very likely that there is a more pure dragon blood, which is what Liu Ying said. If you can draw out its courage, you may be able to break through to the real spirit.


    However, his eyes slowly look to the depth.


    After collecting the gentian, the purpose of his trip has actually been achieved. The strength contained in these gentians is enough to enhance his strength!


    Moreover, it is clear that Li Hongtian wants to step into this place, and Yuanyu wants to block it!


    Several dragons are staring at Li Hongtian, with cold sweat on their forehead. They didn''t expect that their courage would be taken away so easily.


    "Besides, injuries of this degree, with your strong body, will soon recover."


    For a moment, they wanted to run, but how could they escape the palm of Li Hongtian''s hand? Li Hongtian took away all the gall, and then said to them, "don''t look at me with such hatred. If you were plotting against me first, you just asked those things to do something to me."


    After collecting Yuanyu''s gentians, Li Hongtian reached out to them like a demon.


    With these words, Li Hongtian looked around: "I want your courage, too."


    Then he suddenly took out the gentian from her body, then put Yuanyu on the ground and said, "I''m very grateful that I didn''t want your life."


    His hand suddenly a force, directly into the wound inside, let Yuan Yu suddenly spit out a big pool of blood, stare big pupil full of can''t believe.


    He has always been cruel to the enemy!


    But Li Hongtian didn''t listen to them. If his body wasn''t strong enough, the one just now would have killed him here!


    "No!" All the dragons around yelled.


    With that, Li Hongtian grabbed Yuanyu and put his left hand on the wound in his abdomen.


    "You just brought me a lot of trouble. Originally, I didn''t need to consume much Qi to get in."


    Then her eyes blurred. Next second, Li Hongtian did not know when to stand in front of it!


    The suppression of true dragon blood.


    At the moment of being noticed, Yuan Yu felt as if her heart had been pinched. Her eyes widened and her breathing became extremely difficult.


    Li Hongtian almost recovered the Qi in his body, so he looked at Yuanyu.


    Looking at the man still standing there eating the fruit of the spirit, they have no way but to look.


    It would never have believed that there would be such people in the world if it had not seen them with its own eyes. The other companions around him saw this scene, their faces were extremely ugly, and the cold sweat had slipped from their forehead.


    In the distance, Yuan Yu covered her abdominal wound in the shape of a human, frowned tightly, looked at the scene, gritted her teeth and said: "how can there be such a powerful person... It''s all destroyed with one blow... The guy who came in last time can''t do it!"


    Although the meridians were twitching, along the way, he also picked a lot of fruit, took it out and put it in his mouth to recover.


    Li Hongtian slowly shakes his hand, and the Qi in his body doesn''t stay at all, but only this move can completely destroy the cells in the pig head monster, so it''s impossible to regenerate.


    And those pig head monsters with the ability of speeding regeneration are the same. None of them can survive. The so-called speeding regeneration has no effect in front of the continuous fire.


    The whole huge field was originally full of giant beasts. Now none of them were left, and all of them were burned without ashes.When the fire dissipated, there was only a piece of scar around, and the burned grass on the earth was gone, as if it were dry, cracks emerged.


    As a result, it is obviously impossible.


    This flame seems to be able to burn everything. Even the pig head monster with the ability of speeding regeneration has no time to regenerate under such a strong flame. After every cell is completely burned, can they still emerge out of thin air?


    All the exotic animals were involved, including the pig head monster.


    But this time, the flame was completely different from before. The flame on his hand was magnified thousands of times, and all the auras around him were attracted and ignited, which became a part of Li Hongtian''s move. This blow poured all his true Qi, leaving no spare force! The flames of terror were raging around.


    With that, when all the beasts roared and rushed up, Li Hongtian''s hands also showed fire again.


    He looked at the deepest part and whispered, "since you want them to die, I''ll kill them for you."


    We need to eliminate them all at once.


    "They''re all here to die." Li Hong said in a cold voice. He bit his teeth slightly. His meridians were already aching after using Qi so wantonly.


    Li Hongtian stood on the open earth with his hands down, his sword eyebrows locked, his eyes looking at the strange animals gathered around him indifferently, and his straight body didn''t mean to shake at all.


    This scene also let other beasts dare not close, all ignored Liu Ying ran.


    "But what you just said, that is to say, it''s a thing that can be killed at will, right?"


    Yuan Yu was stunned. In the blink of an eye, the veins on her face came out.

 Chapter 733

    It''s said so much. Does this guy care whether he can kill or not?


    Thousands of Qi swords burst out and burst out with a strong sound of breaking through the air. These swords are made of Li Hong''s pure innocence, but they have strong penetrating ability.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Yes? I don''t think you''ll give up the real dragon blood in my body. After all, you''re just a bastard. " Li Hongtian light finish, a read between.


    "I''ll give you a chance as a reward for you to untie my seal. I''ll let you live."


    He felt that the human breath was even stronger than himself. Black dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to run when you see me lift the seal."


    "If you have any last words, please tell me."


    After that, Li Hongtian''s right hand became a sword finger, and thousands of Zhenqi swords appeared behind him, and his momentum rose. With the blessing of Zhenlong''s blood, he even overtook the black dragon.


    Seeing it like this, Li Hongtian said with a smile: "after all, I have to scratch your skin. If I don''t lift the seal, it will be troublesome to solve it. Besides, the aura in the seal is also a great tonic to me."


    After the seal of black dragon was lifted, the breath began to soar, and soon reached the level of deterring the whole forest.


    "He let me out on his own! What ignorance


    And the black dragon also after a short period of muddled force, burst into laughter, the voice of the shock broke the sky, also shock the earth is shaking.


    Li Hongtian looked at the black dragon indifferently, as if it had been a corpse waiting to be slaughtered.


    "I ate it. Do you have any last words? If you have something to say, I will not finish it for you, but I can still listen to your last words. "


    When the black dragon found that the shackles on his body disappeared, he was obviously stunned. He was surprised and said, "where''s the seal?"


    "The aura here is really pure." Li Hongtian swallowed all the aura and nodded his head with satisfaction. The power in his body was almost growing like a rocket.


    The array cracks and dissipates in an instant, but the dissipated aura is devoured by Li Hongtian''s greed.


    "Click!"


    "I don''t know. I just want to have cramps." Li Hongtian finished, put his hand on the array, and the real Qi in his body vibrated.


    The black dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked into Li Hongtian''s eyes and asked, "do you know anything about the dragon people?"


    "I do come to cramp you, but it''s another matter whether you can swallow the real dragon blood in my body." Li Hongtian gave a sneer.


    People who can beat those little guys, but they haven''t appeared for a long time!


    So he deliberately released his own strength to attack Li Hongtian.


    "Don''t you want my guts and scales? Isn''t that why you came to me? You are always so greedy. " The black dragon smiles coldly. It knows that this powerful human will come after sensing it.


    This, even the old man of Chu family did not expect that the black dragon, who let him eat shriveled at that time, was suppressed by Li Hongtian.


    But that said, its posture was much weaker than before, and it was obviously influenced by Li Hong''s blood.


    Li Hongtian thought it would say something nice, but who knows that the black dragon roared: "the blood of the real dragon! Even if it''s very thin, it can make me rush out of this damned place! "


    When the black dragon felt the suppression of the real dragon''s blood, his scarlet eyes shrank slightly: "the blood in your body..."


    depending on his strength alone, he might be crushed by the black dragon, but he has the real dragon''s blood in his body.


    "Attracted by your power? You seem to be exaggerating yourself Li Hongtian looked at it and said faintly that the suppression of the real dragon''s blood was completely released.


    From the appearance, it''s much purer than Yuanyu, but it''s still not a real dragon.


    Even Li Hongtian can feel it. The power in the array has become very thin. The black dragon is covered with scales, and the dragon''s head is drooping. His scarlet eyes look directly at Li Hongtian, and there is a strong greed in his eyes.


    After Li Hongtian rushed over, he saw a huge black dragon crawling on the ground. There was a bright array under his huge body.


    "You are really here... You are really attracted by my strength..."


    and after Li Hongtian rushed inside, he also felt a very strong pressure, the sky was black and the earth trembled.


    "Alas... I can''t help it..." sighed the guy who had been strangled by Li Hongtian before. His eyes were in despair, as if they thought Li Hongtian was dead.


    Yuanyu watched Li Hongtian rush in, but she couldn''t move. She couldn''t even make a sound. Her companion came to help and couldn''t untie it.


    If he could not kill the evil dragon in it, he would have no power to fight back in front of the late transforming God of Chu family.Do you really think that a guy in the middle of deification wants to destroy the world? You can''t even beat the late Huashen of Chu family?


    With that, Li Hongtian rushes over directly with his toes. He only uses the magic knife once just now. In his eyes, what destroys the world is Yuan Yu''s ignorance.


    But Li Hongtian waved his hand and stopped at the same place with his genuine Qi. He turned to it and said, "don''t think about me too weakly. I haven''t used all my strength up to now."


    "You! You come back to me! You can''t be eaten by it Yuan Yu wants to stop Li Hongtian regardless of her injuries.


    Big deal, ask Liu Ying for help.


    Yuan Yu''s mixed blood can bring him so much profit. He can take everything from the thing inside. Even if he has to fight for his life, he will die for it!


    "That''s OK. You can wait for me here. After I kill it, you can leave here. You can''t help but keep it, can you? It''s good for you Li Hongtian then walked inside.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Yuan Yu roared.


    Li Hongtian nodded: "of course I understand, but I have another question. Is its blood purer than yours?"


    "You... Did you understand what I said..." Yuan Yu was angry.


    Is he stupid?


    Moreover, it can move with Li Hongtian''s mind. As long as it is not completely destroyed, it can be absorbed back into the body at will and does not consume his real Qi. It can be said that it is a very powerful move and saves real Qi.


    Black dragon saw that Li Hongtian did not leave, but attacked him. He also knew that this guy really wanted to kill him. There was a huge anger in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "mole ants, these things also want to pierce my scales?"

 Chapter 734

    "Dang Dang!"


    Anyway, the forest won''t disappear. On the contrary, without the seal to absorb energy, the barrier here can last longer. He doesn''t have to worry about being destroyed next time.


    As for the rest of the things, he can come back at any time, but this time it''s a big harvest, so let them continue to grow here for a while, and come back to pick them up when there is a need in the future.


    Because of the previous seal array, the aura here has been absorbed all the year round. It''s not as rich as it is outside. The breakthrough is also outside.


    With that, Li Hongtian didn''t stay here much. He turned around and left the center.


    "When you can completely become human, come to Yanjing Tianjian Bureau and find me. I''ll be there."


    "Since you choose to become human, that means you want to enter human society."


    Then he pointed to his head, and pointed to Yuanyu''s horn, and said, "at least, it can make your disguise more perfect."


    After putting away all the dragon heart, gentian and scales, Li Hongtian turned to look at Yuan Yu and others who had been forced behind him, pointed to the remaining body of the black dragon and said, "eat it, it will greatly improve your cultivation."


    When the golden sword came back to Li Hong''s celestial body to recover his true Qi, the huge black dragon body in the sky also fell down, lifeless.


    After all these things were taken away by Shura, the black dragon could not move, and his breath disappeared completely.


    Then, they saw that the black dragon was disintegrated by Shura in the roar, and the dragon heart, the Dragon gall and even the Dragon scales on his body were peeled off by Li Hongtian, and one by one fell to the ground.


    It can be said that the real dragon blood that Li Hongtian got before played the biggest role here.


    The sealed black dragon was crushed unilaterally by this human man, and the terrible real dragon''s dignity continued to radiate from Li Hongtian. With their strength, they just came in and were pinned on the ground.


    At this time, Yuan Yu and his companions ran in. They felt that the seal had been removed and wanted to fight against black dragon, but they saw such a scene.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said faintly, "that''s not good. I''m here for your internal organs. Of course, if you''re alive after I gut you, I''ll let you live


    "Don''t kill me... Whatever you want me to do, don''t kill me!" Black dragon roared, completely without the strong authority before.


    And its dragon body is completely penetrated by the golden sword.


    It waved its sharp claws to attack the golden sword, but until it broke its claws, there was no crack on the golden sword.


    It''s just like the previous seal, it can''t move.


    The black dragon can avoid the evil sword, but it can''t. The golden sword stained with the blood of the real dragon runs through the sky.


    "Poof


    With both hands raised, the magic sword and the golden sword seemed to be making a breakthrough!


    "You want to run?" Li Hongtian asked faintly. At the moment when his voice fell, Shura roared, burst out all the speed and went straight to the black dragon!


    But how could Li Hongtian let it go?


    It has to go! It doesn''t want to die as soon as the seal is lifted!


    Black dragon wants to leave this place, it feels Li Hongtian''s strong, just in front of this Shura, he has no way!


    The feeling of breakthrough is very valuable. Once it''s gone, I don''t know when it will be next time.


    Moreover, after swallowing the aura in the seal, he felt that he was about to break through and had to make a quick decision.


    "Before I fight with you, I really didn''t know that real dragon blood has this effect." Li Hongtian said faintly that if he didn''t absorb the aura in the seal, maybe he would have some difficulties in doing this. But now that he has completely swallowed the aura in the seal, it''s easy to do this.


    "How could that be?" The black dragon was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    However, when Shura raised his sword and touched the dragon claw, cracks appeared on the dragon claw, as if it would be broken in the next second!


    "Click!"


    The black dragon saw this scene, the sharp dragon claws shot toward Shura!


    It opens its wings to escape, but Shura is chasing it. With a knife and a sword in his hand, any one who stabs the black dragon can make it seriously injured!


    It just untied the seal, but it didn''t want to die like this!


    The black dragon''s Scarlet eyes shrink sharply. It must be defended. If it doesn''t defend, it will die!


    Originally, it was just the Qi sword that could hurt the black dragon. At this moment, it was dyed into a golden sword, and the power of the real dragon rolled on the sword!


    When he finished, he held the flying sword in his hand, cut his wrist, and sprinkled the real dragon blood in his body on the real Qi sword.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly changed: "don''t you want blood? I''ll give it to you"Sprinkle your blood on the sword!" Li you murmured in Li Hongtian''s head.


    However, it is not over.


    But another long sword, which exudes this strange smell, makes it shudder. In the past thousand years, people have been so powerful!


    It''s nothing to say about that Zhenqi giant sword. Although it will hurt it, it''s not fatal!


    "What The black dragon felt the sharp sense from Shura''s hands, and his heart was shocked!


    In this place with infinite Qi, even the space is shaking when the power reaches the peak!


    Shura''s huge body, holding a magic sword, and Murakami appears. With the other hand, he grabs Li Hongtian''s huge sword! The air burst out, and the ground cracked at the foot.


    "Boom!"


    Then, Li Hongtian''s eyes were like swords, and he said in a deep voice: "Shura, the village head of the demon sword!"


    As Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he came forward to merge the Qi sword into a huge sword and stabbed at the black dragon''s body!


    "I''m just testing how hard your scales are."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian said indifferently: "have you been sealed for too long and no one has spoken to you? So much. "


    "See how powerful I am?" The black dragon laughs coldly.


    With that, when Zhenqi sword stabbed the black dragon, there was a sound of gold and iron collision. There was only a trace on the hard dragon scale, but there was no trace of rupture.


    Yuan Yu looks at Li Hongtian who left, and her eyes are complicated. This man took their gentian, but now he helps them solve the perennial trouble here, which is also the biggest crisis.


    Once the black dragon comes out, its guardians will surely die.

 Chapter 735

    But the man actually killed the black dragon, and dissected it lightly, leaving only a corpse without skin.


    Just a dragon heart made him break through to the early stage of the true spirit, and the remaining gentian and Longjin were useless. With lingguo and the pills refined from lingcao, maybe he could reach the middle stage of the true spirit.


    Maybe this force can burst out unexpected ability when he fights with people.


    Seeing this power, Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction. The power of the black dragon heart in his body has not been fully refined, but what he left is enough for him to slowly refine a little bit. He doesn''t have to worry about refining it all at once.


    Li Hongtian stands up, and the space between his hands is shaking. He just condenses the Qi sword, and the edge of the sword will destroy the numbers around him.


    With the strength of Li Hongtian and the four gods, it is no longer a problem to deal with the middle stage of Huashen.


    Liu Ying felt Li Hongtian''s change, and she was a little surprised.


    The stamina after the breakthrough, coupled with the feeling of his own true Qi, made his strength nearly doubled! The whole body is emitting light golden light, even the real dragon blood in the body is moistening.


    Just when Li Hongtian felt it, a huge energy burst out in his body, which made his original Qi almost double in a moment. In a moment, he felt like he was full of energy!


    That''s the difference between true and false gods.


    The aura around him seemed to appear directly in front of his eyes. Just one thought could make all the aura around him attach to him. There was no obvious change in his strength. But when he used the real Qi again, it was smoother than before. I don''t know how much.


    He was a pseudo God before, but his strength was almost the same as that at the beginning of the transformation. However, when he really stepped into the transformation period, he felt the difference.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian felt a strange feeling in his body and whispered: "is this the true spirit?"


    "Congratulations, we have finally broken through to the real period of deification." Li you suddenly opened his mouth, with a sincere taste in his voice.


    So this refining was a whole night. Until the next morning, the power of the dragon heart in his body was not completely refined, but he entered a wonderful realm.


    There are huge forces in the heart of the dragon, but these forces are full of hostility under the influence of the black dragon. Refining also takes a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that refining can not be too fast, otherwise part of the power will be lost.


    His strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds!


    Every time he swallows one, the real Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body will shake up, refining the dragon heart directly into pure real Qi.


    The dragon heart is divided into two parts, and then into more small parts. Looking at the small pieces of meat in this place, the real Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body vibrates, suspending all the fragments of the dragon heart, and then sending them to the entrance, swallowing them one by one.


    The heart of the dragon is still trembling slightly. It can be seen that the vitality of the dragon clan is really strong. After Li Hongtian pondered for a while, a long sword of true Qi appeared around him, and he cut it in the middle of the heart.


    Now he doesn''t know how to solve Liu Ying''s problem, but he knows that only by becoming stronger can he solve it. At this point, he takes out the heart of the black dragon.


    Li Hongtian looked at the viscera of the black dragon in his hand, and finally found a place with the strongest aura. Before he sat down on his knees and was ready to break through, he said, "I will use this strength to make you live."


    She didn''t want to die, either.


    Looking at the firmness on Liu Ying''s face, Li Hongtian sees more hesitation in her eyes.


    Liu Ying shook her head: "even so, it''s not decided now. Before the future is determined, you can treat me as a dying man. You can use it for yourself, but you can''t use it for me."


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "I said, I will try to make you live."


    Li Hongtian drew from the corner of his mouth, and then Liu Ying said in a low voice: "besides, after getting all the star stones, I may no longer exist. You''d better use it yourself."


    But Liu Ying is disgusted to avoid: "I don''t need, too disgusting."


    "I''ll give you a gentian." Li Hongtian said that he would throw the black dragon gall.


    Fortunately, he absorbed the blood soul jade before, otherwise he would not have this opportunity today.


    Yaodao village is really sharp, but it can''t give black dragon a fatal blow. At last, it is the golden sword covered with real dragon''s blood that kills black dragon. Yaodao village is thrown away.


    This time, if Li you didn''t tell him how to use the blood of the real dragon in the battle, he might not be able to solve the problem.


    Li Hongtian feels the pure power of the dragon heart in his hand, and can''t wait to break through.


    Liu Ying sees this, in the heart of the shock is more rich, even she is afraid of the existence, weaker than her, Li Hongtian is how to solve?


    "Yes." Li Hongtian took out the viscera from the black dragon.


    "Solved?" Liu Ying looks at Li Hongtian in surprise. In her reaction, the breath of threat to her has disappeared.Thinking, he has come to Liu Ying.


    He doesn''t want such a good place to disappear because of the lack of aura. He can keep it until he still needs it. In the future, he can let the people of Tianjian bureau come to transport things for a long time.


    It''s better to take this place as a breeding farm. It''s also a great tonic to take these fruits back and give them to others.


    Although he didn''t take the most precious things in this place, if he did, this place would no longer exist.


    Before leaving the central area, he picked some rare spirit fruits and spirit grass by the way, which were different from those he got when he was on the periphery. The ones inside were much more pure.


    If no one comes to attack here, the aura here can last for another thousand years at least.


    Li Hongtian has left the central area, the black dragon is dead, and those strange beasts are exterminated by his own flame at one time. The energy here becomes more intense, as if he was suddenly relieved.


    However, Li Hongtian''s goal is the heart, gentian and scale of the black dragon. It''s estimated that the best things here are not as good as the heart and gentian...


    this man not only hurt them, but also helped them a lot. If there were no previous injuries, maybe they would offer the most precious things here with their hands at this time.


    Now they look at Li Hongtian''s back, which is extremely complicated, because they don''t know whether they should thank this man or hate this man...


    it''s horrible...


    now for him, the ultimate goal is to improve his strength. Let''s stay here for a while.


    After all, once he left here, with so many people outside, he would have trouble digesting the remaining gentian and liver.

 Chapter 736

    Moreover, he also wanted to refine the dragon scale. The black dragon''s dragon scale is tough and sharp, and ordinary powers can''t penetrate the defense of the dragon scale. Even his Qi sword needs to merge several into a pure giant sword to penetrate the dragon scale.


    At the moment of Dan Cheng, a series of prominent fire color patterns on Tianyuan Dan slowly emerged. The spirit power was even more powerful than the previous flame heart, which shocked Liu Ying.


    From the beginning of the heart of flame, slowly into a viscous liquid, and then in the fire burning, further fusion into a spherical pill, finally became this appearance.


    Until the next morning, Liu Ying saw a pure white pill floating in front of Li Hongtian. She watched the pill gradually take shape.


    But Li Hongtian did not end all this. Instead, he increased his firepower at this moment, allowing the liquid to evaporate and further fuse.


    He burned it for another day. One night later, the heart of the flame finally turned into a viscous liquid, wrapped by the flame and floating in the air.


    Even Li you was surprised by Li Hongtian''s talent. He was able to start refining the heart of flame so quickly.


    Half a day later, Liu Ying found that the flame of the heart appeared a little trace of melting, although the speed is very slow, but it really began to melt.


    There is a high temperature in the heart of flame. After Li Hongtian''s flame goes in, no one can fight against the other. This is destined to be a protracted war of attrition. He is also ready to close his eyes and melt the heart of flame.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath, and the flame rushed into the heart of the flame.


    "Don''t worry, go on." Li you said in a deep voice, watching Li Hongtian grow up, he was also gratified, can refine out the best, refining not to mention, it is a kind of growth in the end.


    But the first one failed.


    Li Hongtian mood precipitation down, empty brain, let oneself completely shield the feeling around, whole-heartedly into refining Tianyuan pill.


    "It''s time to practice Tianyuan pill. You only have three chances. Be careful." Li you said in a deep voice. At this time, even he couldn''t help concentrating.


    When Li Hongtian consumed all the materials of Peiyuan pill, he had already refined a whole bottle of Peiyuan pill, full of 18 pieces. He gave half to Liu Ying and left half for himself.


    Moreover, such a long time of delicate control of Qi gives him a new insight in the control of Qi, and even gives him new moves.


    However, the result of such a long time''s efforts is not cheap. When the first Peiyuan pill was refined by him, he felt that the later refining process was much easier.


    Li you kept on saying that he patiently taught Li Hongtian how to make pills. It took him a whole day to make Peiyuan pills. In the middle, even the spirit grass was consumed, and he went to dig some more.


    "Zhenqi should be controlled more carefully. The fire is too big."


    Li Hongtian began to refine according to Li yougei''s method. In the first ten times, he failed every time and completely refined into dregs.


    Liu Ying saw that Li Hongtian was about to alchemy, and it was useless to say anything for a moment. Of course, she was a little happy, but she was also worried.


    After he finished, he sat with his knees crossed, put the materials of Peiyuan Dan in front of him, and the flame began to beat in his hands.


    "Let me eat. Even if it can make my strength reach the later stage of transforming God for a short time, I can''t say that I can definitely kill each other. Only give you a chance."


    "Even if I get to this strength, I still can''t see what level you are in. That is to say, your strength is equivalent to that of the late Huashen of the Chu family. If you are inferior in the battle, you should eat Tianyuan pill."


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said: "no, it''s useless for me to take it. You may still have to deal with the later stage of the Chu family''s transformation. Now the middle stage of the transformation... I feel that I''m not my opponent any more. I can''t use it."


    Hearing this, Liu Ying said, "this pill is very useful to you, isn''t it? Why give it to me? "


    Before starting, Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying, "when I refine the Tianyuan pill that can completely restore your strength and greatly increase, I will use it for you."


    After Li Hong wrote down the method of Peiyuan pill, he was allowed to start refining.


    After that, Li you told Li Hongtian the knowledge of Peiyuan pill, and said: "the most important thing to pay attention to in alchemy is the fire and the fineness of Qi. Take your time. It doesn''t matter if you fail several times."


    Li you carefully looked at the spirit grass on the ground, and then said: "there is a heart of flame in it, which can refine Tianyuan pill. It can make your strength break through to the same level as that in the later stage of the spirit transformation at the critical moment, but there are only three hearts of flame, and you only have three opportunities. Let''s practice with Peiyuan pill first."


    Last time, I didn''t dare to practice with snow lotus because it was too precious. But now there are so many spirit plants here. Are you worried about wasting them?


    Then he sat down and asked Li you, "old man, the alchemy that Xuelian didn''t teach in the last millennium, now teach it, so many materials are not afraid to waste."Li Hongtian finished and put all the spirit grass on the ground, which almost filled the ground around them.


    "Learn, it''s a pity that so many spirit grasses are not refined."


    "Can you alchemy?" Liu Ying was surprised.


    Li Hongtian came to Wei Yuanliang and looked at him in a coma. He pressed his hand on his eyebrow and felt it. He nodded and said, "no problem. He''ll wake up in a day or two. I can refine the black dragon heart and the pills at the same time."


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Ying''s heart finally fell down. Looking at Li Hongtian''s present appearance, she was touched.


    Li Hongtian also nodded to her words and said, "I''m not going now. When Wei Yuanliang wakes up, we''ll go together."


    Once Li Hongtian is dead, her long cherished wish will never be fulfilled.


    And Li Hong just broke through and was going to the Chu family, which really worried her.


    "Are you going to Chu''s now? Is there something wrong? Don''t think you can be invincible if you break through to the real God now. " Liu Ying frowned. After all, at this very time, the Chu family was very dangerous.


    "We''re going to the Chu family." Li Hongtian said slowly.


    There is no proper way to refine the dragon scale.


    However, because the dragon scale is too hard, he is now...


    this shows how hard the dragon scale has been.


    Li Hongtian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the floating Tianyuan pill in front of him. A smile appeared on his pale face: "it''s finally done."


    His body can''t bear to consume Qi continuously for so many days.

 Chapter 737

    "It''s the one I like." Li you said with admiration, but in his heart, there was a storm.


    And in that center, the breath of Yuan Yu and others is also more and more powerful, it is obvious that they are devouring the black flesh and blood.


    As time goes by, Wei Yuanliang''s breath is becoming more and more powerful. It is obvious that he has made a breakthrough.


    Li Hongtian is not worried. Now the situation has become like this. The Chu family dare not come in here. Even if they come in, they can''t break through the barrier. Wait.


    Wei Yuanliang is just evading and dare not face it.


    It''s just to prove that because of himself, the Wei family will be destroyed, and because of himself, he can shirk the responsibility of dereliction of duty as the head of the family.


    Li Hongtian was relieved when he saw this scene. He was really a little afraid. This guy couldn''t think of it. He had to talk to him about revenge or something, or talk to him about some big reason.


    At this moment, he found out how rich the aura was and where he was?


    Wei Yuanliang looked at Li Hongtian. After struggling for a long time, he went to one side, took the pills and began to practice.


    "Alas... You go to practice. With Peiyuan Dan and the huge aura here, you can recover to the peak." Li Hongtian finished and waved his hand.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he couldn''t help but help his forehead. Unexpectedly, he ling''er ran over and was caught. I''m afraid he was tired of staying in the provincial capital.


    "I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive when I''m taken away by the Chu family."


    When Wei Yuanliang heard these three words, he thought about them and said, "do you mean that woman? After we were defeated by the Chu family, we found her in the mountain. We wanted to kill her directly, but she said she came to find you, so she survived. "


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask you. How did you catch he ling''er?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    By now, the Wei family should have gone completely, and his daughter...


    because he knew that Li Hongtian had given him his life. No matter what his purpose was, what he said was right.


    Wei Yuanliang stands up and his eyes are deeply fixed on Li Hongtian, but he doesn''t give it back or return the pills.


    when he goes to the Chu family, it will definitely become a disadvantage.


    He must let Wei Yuanliang know, or realize, that if he wants to listen to his own words, he has to listen no matter what. If he doesn''t hold the limelight, he will hold the limelight.


    Of course, he knew what kind of reaction Wei Yuanliang would have after he said this, but if he was so arrogant all the way, he would die soon after he entered the Chu family where he needed to be careful.


    On the contrary, Li Hongtian didn''t know what he was asking and said, "what do you mean by me? If you don''t want to go to Chu''s, give us the pills. Don''t waste them. "


    "What do you mean?" Wei Yuanliang asked.


    Li Hongtian''s words didn''t appease him at all. On the contrary, Wei Yuanliang''s other hand was clenched tightly, and his eyes became gloomy gradually.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your family?"


    "If you are not strong enough, you will die if you go with us. It will not only have no effect, but may delay you. Your strength will be slightly improved, and we will have a better chance of winning."


    Li Hongtian didn''t look at him and said, "you think too much. I just think you can go to Chu''s house with us. Now you can''t go anywhere else. You can only follow us."


    Wei Yuanliang looked at the pill in Liu Ying''s hand. His brows were wriggling, sometimes frowning and sometimes stretching. His eyes turned back and forth on the two people several times before he took it down. He asked, "why do you treat me like this? Do you think I won''t hate you like this?"


    With Li Hongtian''s words, Liu Ying handed over one.


    He ate Peiyuan Dan and recovered his strength a little. Li Hongtian said, "if you take two pills, your strength will reach the middle stage of half step transformation. As for the breakthrough, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    But why... Why does it emit a stronger breath than that in the later stage of the transformation, and that breath is still emitted as if it was born with a general.


    But now he looks at Li Hongtian, but he can''t say a word. The sense of oppression is not lower than that of the later period of the day. However, he knows that Li Hongtian''s strength is only the early period of the day.


    Now he thought of the scene when he almost died with a wave of his hand in the face of the later stage of the apotheosis.


    He had a lot to say to Li Hongtian that this guy was responsible for everything. If it wasn''t for him, the people of Wei family would not have been slaughtered. If only Li Hongtian hadn''t been allowed to enter Xuanyuan mountain!


    Wei Yuanliang took the pill and smelled the fragrance. He decided that it was a top grade pill. He stared at Li Hongtian in amazement and ate it a moment later.


    "Eat this Peiyuan Dan. I think you can guess the result of the Wei family. If you don''t go to the Chu family with us, you have no way back." Li Hongtian said, then he lost Peiyuan Dan to him."It took me 100 years to get you back. You haven''t explained the exact location of the Chu family. How can you die?" Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    Wei Yuanliang stepped back a few steps: "am I not dead?"


    "In a safe place, of course." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    He said, touched his chest, but found that the wound was gone, but there was still a big hole in the broken clothes.


    Wei Yuanliang suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Hongtian. He was shocked and said, "where am I?"


    "You wake up at last." Li Hongtian saw him wake up and said faintly.


    At this time, Wei Yuanliang, who had been quiet for several days, suddenly coughed violently. Then he sat up and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Keke..."


    now he only needs to use real Qi to refine these pills, and then he can find something to wrap the real Qi in, and then add the materials to refine them.


    But Wei Yuanliang hasn''t woken up yet. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait until evening. After Li Hongtian''s recovery, he''ll take the rest of the materials to practice.


    He has been consuming Qi continuously these two days, and he has to make a good recovery. After Liu Ying took Tianyuan pill, he began to recover Qi.


    Li Hongtian recovered a little, then handed Tianyuan Dan to Liu Ying and said, "put it away."


    He refined Tianyuan pill twice. Li Hongtian''s talent can''t be described as evil.


    Half a day later, not far away, Wei Yuanliang trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    His strength has been restored to the peak state smoothly, and even reached the stage of half step turning into God in the middle stage. There is a faint trace of breakthrough. If he can stay a few more days, he may be able to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 738

    But the longer time goes by, the more power the Chu family can accumulate. He feels the qualitative improvement of his strength, and the loss of his family is also comforting. However, his eyes to Li Hongtian are still not very friendly: "when shall we go?"


    The three of them, now standing on a stone suspended in mid air, have nothing in all directions. They can only see the sea of clouds from the bottom. It seems that they can see something rolling in the sea of clouds.


    Liu Ying forehead appeared a few black lines, forced to suppress the heart of the impulse to make complaints about it, looking at the bottom of nothing, the corners of the mouth slightly smoked a way: "I don''t know."


    Among the three people, only Li Hongtian is in the best state now. After all, it''s not the first time for him to feel this. He stood on the rock at his feet, looked at the sea of clouds in front of him and asked them, "is there any way to go down?"


    Wei Yuanliang only looked at it once, and then recalled the feeling of overturning the floor that day. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a pile of Wei River. Liu Ying was also a little uncomfortable now, but her powerful strength made her suppress the disgusting feeling.


    "Oh..."


    however, Li Hongtian was not calm at all. When Li Hongtian and Wei Yuanliang saw the sea of clouds in front of them, they were stunned.


    In the mid air of the canyon, the bodies of the three disappeared out of thin air, and the aura in the canyon just disappeared after a few flashes, and the whole cliff returned to calm.


    Li Hongtian relaxed his whole body, and then felt a burst of earth shaking. His body seemed to be torn and reorganized. The familiar feeling let him know that this is indeed a teleportation array.


    Just when Wei Yuanliang''s heart was hanging in his throat, all of a sudden, huge spiritual lights lit up. The whole Canyon became extremely bright, and thousands of spiritual powers floated to their bodies like fireflies.


    "Hum!"


    Li Hongtian''s heart is also a little nervous, but he completely believes in Liu Ying and insists on holding on.


    If something goes wrong, there is no room to turn over!


    Wei Yuanliang''s heart is beating now. It''s the first time in his life that he has done such a crazy move. His eyes can''t move away from the abyss below.


    "It''s time to teleport. Relax your body and let it fluctuate." Liu Ying reminds a, the eye stares at the dark below.


    And Liu Ying''s gesture at the moment also began to change. On her right hand, a series of lines lit up layer by layer. After each line appeared, it floated around them, gradually forming a round cover to protect them inside.


    Li Hongtian was worried that they would miss, so when they also jumped out, he controlled their bodies with divine consciousness.


    Wei Yuanliang bit his teeth and jumped down.


    Li Hongtian looked at the darkness below, took a deep breath, jumped out the next second, followed by Liu Ying,


    Wei Yuanliang looked at Li Hongtian''s firm eyes, since he was so sure that they had no way to go, so he was ready to jump.


    At this time, Li Hongtian turned to him and said, "I''ve explored the situation inside. No problem. You should think about whether we can be sent to the same place by her and what danger we will face, not whether we should go down and get ready."


    Seeing this, Wei Yuanliang grabbed her and said, "is it too reckless to go on like this? Many people have been killed in this place. "


    Liu Ying finished, went to the edge of the cliff, ready to jump.


    Liu Ying is highly accomplished in array. She saw it at a glance and said, "when you jump down, you two will be closer to me. I will cast a spell to let you go to the same place with me."


    "Someone has set up a teleportation array in this place, and it is very huge, covering the whole valley. No matter where you jump from, you can rush into the array." After Li you had a clear view of Li Hong''s way of heaven.


    And after exploring his divine consciousness, he also knew why the resentment below was so deep.


    But the resentment came from such a deep place. It was really shocking.


    When Li you''s divine sense swept down, he found that the height of this place was far more than 1000 meters, and his divine sense could not spread to the bottom.


    When they came to the cliff, they felt the resentment from below. Even Li Hongtian''s face changed a lot.


    "Come with me." After he said one word to them, the tip of his foot turned into a dark shadow.


    Li you''s divine sense has found a place, where his resentment is the most profound, and told Li Hongtian.


    When Wei Yuanliang took them to the neighborhood, he didn''t know the way. When the Chu family changed their position, he said that the Wei family had already formed a feud with the Chu family, so he didn''t come in person.


    Now it is in the evening, especially deep resentment, give people a very depressing feeling.


    With such strong resentment, at least thousands of people died here, and everyone was unwilling to die, forming such a strong resentment.


    "I don''t know how many people died in this place..." he murmured in his heart, with surprise in his eyes.


    Before they got there, they just got close to each other. In Li Hongtian''s eyes, the resentment almost covered the sky. The whole sky seemed to be in light, but in fact it was more like darkness.Wei Yuanliang knew where he was. After he left this place and returned to Xuanyuan mountain, he took them to the center of Xuanyuan mountain, where the Chu family was.


    But after listening to these, I have a general understanding of the Chu family. At least I know that the Chu family is not small. I can try to sneak in and find he ling''er first.


    Li Hongtian''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. He had been to this kind of space before. He didn''t expect that the people in Chu''s family had such ability.


    Wei Yuanliang nodded: "it should be."


    Hearing this, Liu Ying narrowed her eyes: "is the Chu family in a self created space?"


    "As for the situation in Chu''s family, everyone''s description is different. Some people are on the island, some people are in the forest, and others are in the desert. There is no way to be sure."


    "The entrance is a cliff, deep and bottomless. It takes courage to jump down and survive to enter the Chu family."


    After standing here for many days, it''s time to go to the Chu family.


    "Where is the specific location of Chu family?" Li Hongtian Road, at the same time with two people to run out.


    Wei Yuanliang has no objection to this, and the fire of hatred in his eyes is burning.


    Taking advantage of Wei Yuanliang''s cultivation, Li Hongtian refined five more Peiyuan pills. After throwing them to him, he got up with Liu Ying and said, "now."


    But where they were standing, they couldn''t see what was there.


    However, it can be seen with the naked eye that the clouds are just below them, that is to say, they are in the high altitude at the moment...

 Chapter 739

    Wei Yuanliang vomited for a long time before he stood up again. His face was very ugly: "can''t you jump to pieces in such a high place? You take the road, you find a way


    Li Hongtian, on the other hand, burst out the power of true Qi after he uttered that sentence. It can be said that he used all his strength. When Liu Ying left, he felt the power of pulling.


    Liu Ying heard this, looking at the bloody mouth, not thinking much, quickly urged the strength to let his body continue to fall.


    His face suddenly changed, and he called to Liu Ying: "keep falling!"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes turned slightly and saw Liu Ying. At the same time, he saw that the giant opened his mouth and rushed forward, and vaguely, it seemed that there was still a force of suction....


    when Wei Yuanliang was shocked, Liu Ying''s real Qi surged and accelerated to fall, and it slowed down not far away from Li Hongtian.


    He knew that Chu family was in another space, and there were many strange things, but he never heard of this kind of thing in the clouds. What is this huge thing?


    Wei Yuanliang was shocked, and what he said was what Liu Ying wanted to say.


    "What''s this..."


    Wei Yuanliang, who followed him, was stunned when he saw the giant.


    At the moment, Liu Ying also fell into the clouds. She always controlled her own direction and was equal to Li Hongtian. After entering the clouds, she saw Li Hongtian who was fighting with the giant from above.


    I really swallowed it!


    However, he wanted to scare this thing away, but unexpectedly, when his huge tail came out, there were electric arcs flashing all the time, and the next second he swallowed his thunder!


    "Chi Chi..."


    this move is the same as the one used to kill the people in the early days of Huashen, except that one is launched instantly, and the other needs to accumulate strength for a long time, and it needs to activate the weather.


    "Want to eat me?" Li Hongtian was shocked, but if he stood still, he would be eaten. With a cold drink, he raised his left hand to the sky. The thunder gathered at his fingertips and burst out the next second.


    He had never seen anything so strange, which was more shocking than the black dragon before.


    In addition, there are dense clouds on its feathers. I think this layer of clouds is caused by this thing, or a group of such things.


    The monster is like a whale, but it has a pair of feathered wings and rows of sharp teeth between its mouth.


    And when he saw the huge thing coming in front of him, his eyes widened.


    Just as he was meditating in his heart, a strange sound came from his ear, which made him in a trance for a moment. If his spirit was not strong enough, he would lose consciousness directly.


    "Buzz..."


    his true Qi is completely released. As long as that thing dares to appear, he dares to do it. His body is still falling. That thing will definitely do it before he leaves the clouds.


    The sense of crisis in Li Hong''s heart of heaven is more and more strong. He always thinks that he will attack him from somewhere in the next second.


    But this sword is nothing to the whole cloud sea.


    "What is it?" After Li Hongtian whispered, the light language of the flying sword appeared around him. A huge sword intention split forward, and the clouds were driven up.


    However, he could sense that something was hidden in the cloud and was approaching him at a high speed.


    Li Hongtian, who was the first to jump down, had already come to the clouds. His black hair was blown by the strong wind. When he got to the clouds, Li you''s divine consciousness seemed to be bound by something and could not be fully displayed.


    There is no way back, only forward!


    Wei Yuanliang watched Li Hongtian and Liu Ying jump down one after another. After a twitch at the corner of his mouth, he scolded and jumped down.


    Now they should have been in Chu''s home. They were amazed at the magic of this place, but now they had to make a decision.


    Liu Ying took a deep breath, slowly spit out, and then said to Wei Yuanliang: "is it hard to do that? I''m going too. If you follow me fast, maybe I can help you


    "Really... Really?" Wei Yuanliang was shocked. He widened his eyes and stepped back two steps.


    However, Li Hongtian jumped out at this moment. Liu Ying saw this scene and suddenly lay on the edge of the stone, watching Li Hongtian''s figure getting smaller and smaller in his eyes...


    "do you want me to die?" Wei Yuanliang couldn''t help it any more. He stepped forward and wanted to give Li Hongtian a blow.


    When Li Hongtian talked about Wei Yuanliang, the other side was still looking forward to a good solution. However, he said, "let''s take care of ourselves."


    "And it''s not known whether it''s land or sea under the clouds. Liu Ying is stronger than I am. She is also an array master. She can use the array to eliminate the impact before landing. As for you... "For a moment, Wei Yuanliang said nothing.


    Li Hongtian glanced at him and said faintly, "if you have any good ideas, you can tell them. If not, what else can we do except jump? When you''re about to land, use real Qi to cushion it. "


    Liu Ying is also dignified, jumping down is not a good way.


    "Look how high it is down here. Do you really want to fall to pieces?" Wei Yuanliang''s face was so ugly that he even wanted to scold him directly.


    After a long time, Li Hongtian also came up with such a way to listen to Wei Yuanliang almost want to hit a fist.


    "Sure enough, I''d better jump down."


    And his action also made Wei Yuanliang''s face more ugly.


    "I''m in trouble..." Li Hongtian frowned.


    Li you answered, but said: "before Zhou Tianxing Yanda array is considerable, can crack, but the world is too big, want to crack, not easy."


    "This place, like the floating island before, is just an illusory world, isn''t it?" Li Hongtian asked Li you.


    This place is really high. Even the wind is under strong pressure. The stones under their feet are only about 20 square meters. Besides the stones, there is nothing else, and there is no teleportation array how to get out. It''s not OK to come in and teleport again after leaving.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he touched his chin and began to meditate. But after a long time of meditation, he didn''t figure out what to do.


    She probably understood what Li Hongtian meant, so she burst into full force at that moment and was almost sucked into her mouth.


    The giant opened its mouth and rushed past the place where they had just been. The suction in its mouth rose directly in the sea of clouds, and countless clouds rushed into its mouth.

 Chapter 740

    After absorbing a lot of clouds, it suddenly spits out to them. For a moment, they just feel like an avalanche behind them. The terrible impact is enough to break their bones!


    Who knows that Li you said directly: "what do you think? As soon as you learn how to make pills, you want to learn how to make utensils? You don''t have the necessary equipment for refining. But you can find out the materials first. You can refine higher-level pills in the future, and you can''t do it empty handed. "


    Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "how to train?"


    "The magic weapon refined at that time may be able to save your life. Besides, the little girl named Liu Ying next to you is highly accomplished in array. If you refine a handy weapon for her, maybe she can directly solve Loulan''s array. "


    "This is the level division of weapons in the world of cultivating immortals. The light language in your hand is the top-quality spirit weapon passed on to me by master. Your magic sword, Murakami, is at most half a low-quality spirit weapon. I didn''t intend to tell you about it, but I didn''t expect that the stone here could be used to refine the low-quality spirit weapon."


    "Inferior artifact?" Li Hongtian doubts a way.


    Li you suddenly roared a voice, let Li Hongtian face slightly changed.


    "This kind of stone can be used to refine inferior spirit weapon!"


    And Li Hongtian also found that the fort was actually built with a very rare stone, so the strange beast in the sky could not pull it up by any means, and could only let these people pull it down.


    Not far away on the coast, under a well-made fort, a large group of people are pulling the chain, and the fierce struggle on the chain is the strange beast.


    "Hey... Hey..."


    after Li Hongtian and Liu Ying traveled to the edge of the island, they knew how big the island was. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance. The whole island looked good from a distance. After walking up, it was much bigger than a city.


    As for Wei Yuanliang in the sky, no one knows what happened to him. It''s just that there is a dark shadow falling into the water far away.


    As soon as he read this, he speeded up his movements. Liu Ying was also approaching Li Hongtian while swimming.


    Although the people on the island don''t know what the situation is, they can at least communicate with each other. Maybe their strength is not strong, and they can directly occupy the island.


    If Wei Yuanliang is dead, it''s all right. If they are dead, this trip will really be just to die.


    Li Hongtian looked at the people on the island and nodded to him after a moment of meditation.


    "Li Hongtian, let''s go." Liu Ying said in a deep voice, because after the strange animals in the sky were shot through by the hook, many of them were dragged down. The place is here. If they don''t go, they will be crushed to death if they don''t eat!


    Moreover, it''s been such a long time. No matter how slow it is, it''s time to rush out of the clouds. Why can''t you even see the shadow in the sky?


    After the shock, he didn''t think about it so much. Instead, he searched around for the figure of Wei Yuanliang. Only after he jumped down, he never saw Wei Yuanliang again. If Wei Yuanliang was still in the sky at the moment, it would be very dangerous.


    Li Hongtian was also shocked by the scene, because it seemed that they had been ready to fight with these things in the sky for a long time, and even the weapons were ready.


    At this time, he saw that there were people on those islands, but they didn''t look like modern people one by one.


    And the direction of those chains is the island!


    But when they were ready to force their hands, suddenly there was a loud noise like artillery in all directions, and then they saw thick chains flying into the sky with sharp hooks!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Li Hongtian''s brows are frowning. Just look at the size of a building, you can see the strength of that strange beast. Its ability should not be small, but it is absolutely not as strong as the black dragon. If it can''t, you can only touch it.


    How to hide? Running to the island is also a dead end! Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the boundary of Chu family, I met this kind of desperate situation.


    That beast''s body is a big fish, with wings to fly in the sky, it is still a fish, the speed of action in the sea is even faster.


    "Dive, wait for them to come out!" Li Hongtian yelled, but in a flash he gave up the idea and motioned to Liu Ying to stop.


    Li Hongtian was much better, but when he looked up, the beasts still didn''t give up their pursuit. From the sea, although there were islands everywhere, they were very far away.


    After two drowning sounds, Liu Ying takes back her array and stabilizes her figure in the torrent.


    "Poop


    Liu Ying also gave a low drink, forming a huge pattern on the sea below. The terrible pressure rushed up, dispersing the impact of Liu Ying''s fall and slowing down the speed.


    When his true Qi broke out, Leng made him pause in mid air. After all the impact disappeared, he stepped on the whisper.


    Just listen to him a low drink, in the hands of light language will fly out, and he also adjust the balance, let the foot in the bottom, light language also fly to his feet."Go


    However, he is close to the sea.


    "It''s developed into an ethnic group." Li Hong''s heart of heaven is in a low voice.


    Liu Ying also found that after that head appeared, many heads came out immediately after him. At a glance, there were more than ten heads, and each head was very big!


    Moreover, it''s not just one, but a group of...


    he can''t imagine what kind of means it was made by the Chu family.


    The monster''s hybrid is not decent. The four feet only have very small four dots, which makes it look like there are no feet. The wings are feathered, the body is a big fish, and the lightning on the tail is abnormal.


    He had to land with real Qi. He wanted to lift him up in a light language when he was near the ground.


    At this time, if you fly with the imperial sword, it''s far from breaking out the real Qi directly. The speed of falling is fast, and you may be caught up.


    "Go ahead with all your strength!" Li Hongtian shouts, and his true Qi bursts out again. He glances at the wild beast that is chasing after him and feels the pressure on him.


    If it''s a piece of land, a safe landing also requires a lot of Qi.


    "A sea!" Liu Ying yelled in the air, her eyes full of joy.


    But thanks to the big guy who sucked up the clouds, they couldn''t know what was underneath.


    This is a cold water for Li Hongtian, but at least there is a way.


    "I''ll make a treasure for you when I learn how to refine it." Li Hongtian suddenly said something to Liu Ying.

 Chapter 741

    Liu Ying can''t find her head. After reading Li Hongtian''s mind, she knows the truth.


    "There should be, or they can''t build that kind of artillery. There are so many people on an island, there will always be one or two leaders. Ask them." Liu Ying said.


    "There''s nothing..." Li Hongtian was a little dispirited. He not only lost one person, but also couldn''t find the way to leave. After a circle on the island, he didn''t find anything useful.


    During the period, although Li Hongtian saw several treasures, they were still in their infancy. They had not grown up at all, and it was useless to pull them out.


    Unfortunately, they went through two mountains and three dense forests, but found nothing.


    There are two high mountains and three dense forests on the path. In those forests, there may be natural resources and local treasures, while in the mountains, there may be ores.


    Li Hong''s naivety kept away from those who were looking for them and walked all the way to the path beside the town.


    Perhaps, he found some natural resources and local treasures from it.


    "Look for those minerals. They are all treasures. People here can''t stop us." Li Hong said that he would not continue to look at the sea. There are still many things in the island. It would take only a day or two to explore all of them.


    If you fly, you may be attacked by the people on the island.


    If you want to swim, you don''t know what direction you want to swim to the mainland. It''s really aimless on this island.


    "How can we get out of this big sea?" Liu Ying looked at the front of the sea, but shook his head.


    However, the Chu family is powerful, and there may be more than one person in the middle of the transformation.


    After Li Hongtian knew this, he turned around and planned to leave the town. There was no result in asking in this place. Since the Chu family was in this space, it was better to ask the Chu family directly.


    According to Li you in his mind, but such a huge space is estimated to be moved from the outside world, not created directly.


    No wonder Wei Yuanliang would challenge the Chu family. He didn''t know where the Chu family was.


    However, the spiritual power in it is also very strong. If the Chu people have been practicing in it, their strength is at least one or two small levels higher than that of the outside world.


    Li Hongtian scratched his head: "if only Wei Yuanliang were still here, he could ask whether he found it before or after the Chu family went in."


    "They should be indigenous people. According to Wei Yuanliang, it was not long before the Chu family changed places. They could not create such a large space in a short time. I''m afraid the Chu family is also the people who came here, not the creators."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian made a slight movement and imprisoned them all in the distance. He shook his head and said, "don''t try to communicate."


    He spoke in a polite tone, but those people screamed more fiercely after hearing it, as if they had confirmed their identity. The men even rushed up with their weapons in their hands.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian stepped forward and frowned, "we just came here. We have no hostility. We just want to know where it is."


    Then all the men in the village took up arms and aimed at them.


    As soon as they thought about it, they ran to the building complex. But when they stepped into the town, the people in the town saw them and all stood up and ran back in horror.


    Li Hongtian nodded. Now the crisis can only be temporarily relieved. If he does not grasp the situation, he will not know how to deal with the next danger.


    After hearing the speech, Liu Ying thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and ask about the situation here. Ordinary people are not threatened."


    It''s impossible.


    "They don''t have real Qi. They seem to be ordinary people. Isn''t everyone in the Chu family practicing?" Li Hongtian can''t believe it. Are these ordinary people fighting with strange animals in the sky? And what kind of ore can be refined to make artillery?


    He stood in the same place and let Li you explore the past with divine sense. But after several times of induction, he found that the people inside were ordinary people?


    Li Hongtian also put those thoughts behind him and looked at the nearby buildings. After a moment of silence, he stopped. Liu Ying also stopped and waited for his instructions.


    "There are buildings in front. Would you like to go and have a look?" Liu Ying suddenly pointed to the front road.


    They just came to Chu''s territory, and they didn''t know the people here, but what they knew was that they were hostile to the flying things in the sky, and even built a gun to deal with them.


    "Find a place to rest first." Li Hongtian has no choice but to shake his head. He can only put Wei Yuanliang''s affairs aside for the time being. They haven''t explored the situation on the island clearly. Maybe they will take their own life.


    What he did before, it''s all in vain.


    But I didn''t think that I was missing as soon as I came in. I didn''t know whether I was alive or dead.


    Li Hongtian had no choice but to shake his head. If he wanted Wei Yuanliang to die, why did he spend so much effort to save him with his life span of 100 years.


    "What about Wei Yuanliang?" When Liu Yingliang and Li Hongtian walked forward side by side, they asked that the three of them were together. Although Wei Yuanliang''s strength was only at the initial stage of his transformation, it was also the strength of the first World War. One more was better than one less.He didn''t believe that there were so many identical fort, if there were no more stone mines.


    Moreover, more than a dozen islands can be launched at the same time, and some of them cannot be launched because of insufficient distance.


    Li Hongtian nodded and left the coast with him the next second. The people on this island can get such a big piece and only use it to make artillery. That means there should be a lot of stones like that in this place.


    Liu Ying''s face also sank, and said to Li Hong, "let''s go first. There''s still a chance after the weapon thing."


    But so many people are the blood of Chu family, he felt some unrealistic.


    This is the boundary of the Chu family. I don''t know if these people belong to the Chu family.


    But I''m not sure if they''ll kill them after they''ve got the strange beast in the sky. After all, the hostility in their eyes is real and very strong.


    "The way they look at us is hostile." Li Hongtian looked at the people with hostility in their eyes and said slowly, although they didn''t do anything to them when they went ashore.


    Although she also noticed the problem of the fort, she didn''t expect that the material of this thing could be used as a weapon for herself. Look at the huge thing in the sky, so big guys can''t move the fort. If she uses this kind of weapon, can she hold it?


    "ask? They don''t speak the same language as us. What are you going to ask? " Li Hongtian doubts a way.


    Liu Ying''s eyes flashed a cold idea: "we don''t need them to talk."

 Chapter 742

    Li Hongtian probably understood it after hearing the speech. It''s all ordinary people here. It can''t do any harm to them. If you really do it, it''s OK.


    The young master''s face is a piece of iron blue, and his eyes look at the scholar man. However, there is also a fear in his eyes. At this time, he just wants to leave the dungeon, and then find someone to take revenge.


    "Don''t forget whose family I am. Dare to do this to me. When my people come to save me, you will surely die!"


    "If you don''t want to die, go and wait. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and never be polite to you again." The scholar man said coldly to the young master.


    The scholar man didn''t pay attention to the young master''s threat at all.


    "What do you think you are? If it wasn''t for your strength before, I could come in with you? "


    The young master''s face changed when he saw his man fall to the ground. He had no choice but to roar like this. If he could use his real Qi, he would kill this guy!


    "You... You fuck..."


    the whole time is very short, only took a few seconds, so the whole dungeon fell into a dead silence for a period of time, they were all staring at everything in front of them.


    Other people were a little surprised. They were all worried that the scholar would be attacked. After all, now we can''t use real Qi and rely entirely on the body. However, the current situation is obviously beyond their expectation.


    In just a few seconds, the scholar man had already knocked the other person out.


    Li you''s divine sense protects him, so that even if he is bound, true Qi can still be used, otherwise it will be really bad.


    However, in Li Hong''s eyes, there is nothing special about them. These people around him don''t press him to go in, and he can''t go in by himself, but he can only watch.


    Almost in an instant, the battle ended, and the scholar man won completely by crushing.


    With a sad cry, those people were hit by the scholar man and flew out.


    The scholar man yelled, and his fists fell to those who had already arrived at his side.


    "Go to hell!"


    I saw his body suddenly jump, to avoid the attack of those people, in the case of can''t use real gas, his fist clenched up, fiercely toward the opposite several people jumped past.


    However, the scholar man''s face didn''t change at all when he faced these bodyguards.


    At this time, several people behind the young master also reacted, and they quickly rushed towards the scholar man.


    "You... How dare you do this to me? Kill the man who dares to fall over me The young master lay on the ground with a cruel face and said in a cruel voice.


    The tall scholar man heard that the young master said, and then directly threw the other side on the ground, let it fall heavily, other people also looked at this place.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t know what to do. I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t see the coffin! I cheated Lao Tzu into this bird place to say that there was a treasure. As a result, I was trapped for half a year now, and my real Qi was sealed! I can''t stand you for a long time! "


    The young master said to the tall scholar man intermittently that he couldn''t breathe any more, and his face was full of red.


    "You... I''m not polite to you..."


    his big hand directly grasped the young master''s neck, which made him unable to breathe for a moment.


    I saw a scholar man directly picked up a man who looked like a young master, and then said to the young master in a loud voice: "smelly boy, if you don''t want to live, I will directly kill you!"


    These people, take him to another dark room, and then he sees a group of people in modern clothes like him, but there''s a bit of confusion in it now.


    He left a genuine anger on Liu Ying. If there is any danger around him, he can also catch up.


    However, after these people took them down, they separated him from Liu Ying. Liu Ying frowned for a moment, while Li Hongtian made an unimpeded gesture, which made Liu Ying calm down.


    And they have more and more natural resources and treasures under their feet, and the spiritual power here has become more and more strong. When they go down to the cave, there is still a piece of heaven in it, which is really mysterious.


    How can there be a mountain?


    This place is a cave, and all the walls around it are full of artillery like minerals. It''s enough to refine things as long as one piece is taken down, and here...


    but under the leadership of these people, they found another way.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the strong man in armor, the leader, with a smile and a nod of satisfaction, asked people to go up and tie up Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian. Then he took them all the way to the middle of the island. They had passed by and found nothing.


    There is a flash of light in Li Hong''s eyes. According to Li you, his light language is a top-quality spirit weapon, and cutting this inferior spirit weapon is not a problem.Liu Ying was still wondering why Li Hongtian wanted to be arrested. When he said that, he picked an eyebrow in his heart. Like him, he put his hand behind him.


    After a moment''s meditation, Li Hongtian put his hands behind him. His action was the same as that of the man who had just done. He put away the power in his body and said, "these chains are just inferior spirit weapons. My sword can be cut. First, let''s see where they take us. If they send us to the leader directly, we won''t have to ask."


    "What to do?" Liu Ying frowned.


    And what they mean is that they want to let them go.


    They''ve seen the tenacity of the chain. If it''s tied up, they can''t get rid of it with their internal strength.


    After they aimed their weapons at Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian, they didn''t speak. Instead, they came out and made a gesture to them, repeating the movement of carrying their hands behind them. They also turned around to show them the posture of putting their hands behind them. At the same time, another person beside them took out the chain.


    The moment they appeared, they were found that there were more than 20 people in armor. There was an inexplicable force in each human body, but it was different from Qi. It was very powerful.


    However, when they returned to the town, there were already a group of people in armor guarding the place, and there was a strong breath surging on each person, completely unlike ordinary people...


    the people who were beaten to fly saw that the young master had already gone to one side and quickly got up to catch up with him.


    "Then I''ll wait for your people to come here and take me with me. I''ll see how your Chu family avenged me." The scholar man gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 743

    Li Hongtian didn''t care much about these people''s trifles, but when he heard the Chu family, his eyes became cold.


    "This layer of ash is so thick, doesn''t it mean that the people inside haven''t come back for a long time?"


    When he came to the door of the room, a layer of ash above aroused his suspicion.


    He looked at the door in the distance, but there was still a little worry in his heart. Although he liked this man, he didn''t know how he was treated by others.


    "Thank you." After Li Hongtian said a word, he went in the direction of the boy''s finger.


    "Wangyun city? Haven''t been back for a long time? " Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He had too many doubts about the scholar.


    The boy nodded: "that guy hasn''t come back for a long time. He is very famous in Wangyun city."


    Li Hongtian''s eyebrows are locked. No matter what, he has to ask.


    Or does he have acquaintances here?


    Is that guy a native here? No, if they are aborigines, why would they come in with the young master of the Chu family and be locked up for half a year?


    "He''s in the house up front? Or is that his home? " Li Hongtian frowned and asked again.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect from this man. He could tell him a place where he could ask for directions. However, the boy nodded and pointed to a small house in front of him.


    "Is there a scholar near here?" Li Hongtian asked, the guy is very elegant, just like a scholar, so there is no problem.


    The boy touched the place where he was arrested, then said with a smile, "if you have any questions, just ask me. If I know, I will answer you."


    Li Hongtian laughed and released his hands. Then he said with a smile, "what''s my attitude this time? Is that much better? "


    "If you treat me better, maybe I will answer your question. I just don''t know if you are willing to improve your attitude?"


    The young man was frightened by Li Hongtian''s every move, but he still asked Li Hongtian in a gentle tone.


    "Boss, is this the first time we''ve met? Is that necessary? "


    "Let me ask you something."


    Out of this idea, Li Hongtian grabbed the young man who just passed by, and then dragged the other person''s body to his own.


    "At this time, we can only ask one person."


    Looking at the crowd around him, Li Hongtian shook his head helplessly.


    And that scholar, in his induction, is in this city, but the flow of people here is complex, and it can''t be locked at all. He only knows that he is in this area..


    "Is it difficult that all the people here come in from outside?" Li Hongtian frowned and had some doubts, but he didn''t care. It''s better to be able to communicate.


    Li Hongtian tried his best to catch up with the scholar. However, the speed of others was a little faster, and soon he could not see anyone. However, he unexpectedly caught up with a city on the island, and what they said was Mandarin.


    Liu Ying there is also moving fast, presumably aware of his action, also untied the chain.


    He was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Li Hongtian left Li you a divine sense in the Chu family. At the same time, he chased the scholar. This man was more attractive to him.


    When wearing a chain, you can''t use real Qi, but once the chain is untied, the powerful power will be released completely.


    It''s the period of transforming God?


    However, the scholar''s chain had been untied, and when the young master of Chu family said this sentence, the power in his body suddenly burst out at the tip of his foot, for a moment...


    "wait! You can''t solve that boy''s problem! " The young master of Chu family pointed to the scholar and said that he couldn''t care about the pain of being locked up here for half a year. He was beaten just now!


    He said, hand a move, his people quickly to all the handcuffs untied.


    When the token appeared, other people didn''t know him, but the person who spoke before was trembling. He quickly backed back and said respectfully, "sorry, I didn''t know you were from Chu family. The people who came here before probably made a mistake. I''ll let you go immediately."


    After that, he immediately took out a gold token!


    After hearing this, the young master of the Chu family said, "half a year, I''ve been talking for half a year! You''ve finally sent someone who can talk! "


    The interrogators wear different armor and speak Mandarin.


    However, before he had time to go in, the chain in his hand was released, and then someone went up and asked the young master, "are you from the Chu family?"


    However, if Li Hongtian saw this scene, he would not just watch the opera. He also wanted to explore the Chu family. Since the young master is a member of the Chu family, and his strength is not strong, he might be able to make a breakthrough from him.


    The Chu family, among all the people who have entered this space, still exist as hegemony...


    originally, they were all because the scholar man had taught the young master a lesson, and they felt very angry, but now they are gone.These people who have been watching also know that the young master''s family is the Chu family, so they are worried.


    "I''m not afraid of them. I''ll fight them to the end when they come."


    The scholar man heard the old man''s suggestion, and his face also had a look of doubt.


    All the onlookers hated the young master in their hearts, and they appreciated the scholar man.


    After hearing the old man''s words, other people couldn''t help but worry about the scholar man. Although the young master was disgusting, he was from Chu family after all.


    The old man has come to the scholar man''s side. He knows more about the powerful strength of the young master''s family.


    "Young man, you come from other places, don''t you know the Chu family? As long as you''re locked up here, the Chu family will definitely find you. "


    However, at this time, the face of an old man standing next to him showed some worried expression.


    He was bound and got something. He not only found the ore, but also met a young master of the Chu family.


    According to this scholar man, they have been locked in for half a year. Sure enough, the Chu family is the people who enter this place, not the creators. Otherwise, why do people here have to fight against the Chu family?


    Such a weak boy?


    Is that young master from Chu family?


    What''s more, Li Hongtian soon found that the structure of the room was a complete waste. The wood at the door had already turned yellow, and only an empty shell was left after being bitten by termites. With a little force, it is estimated that the wood will be split by him.


    Then, Li Hongtian raised his hand and patted it on the gate. At that moment, four or five cracks scattered from Li Hongtian''s palm.

 Chapter 744

    The cracks eventually grew bigger and bigger, and then the whole door split.


    After asking people for some time, I learned something about it.


    With Zhou''s nod, Li Hongtian also nodded.


    "That will do."


    "Boss Zhou, why don''t you choose one first, and then I''ll ask him to send you the money?"


    Moreover, after such a long time, the other side didn''t show any malice, so he came to Li Hongtian''s side, took a look at Li Hongtian, and put his eyes on the scar man.


    Xiao Chen''s brow is locked, and he is still judging Li Hongtian''s relationship between friends and enemies. But this man can catch up with him, which shows that his strength is not weak. It''s not worth it if he has a bad relationship because of one door.


    He didn''t take a cent with him at this time, and is this place trading with money?


    "Is that so?" Li Hongtian glances at Xiao Chen next to him. He seems to need help from him.


    "You give me the money, and then our brothers will buy it for you."


    "Of course, how do you want me to pay for it?" Li Hongtian nodded and replied.


    "In that case, are you going to compensate me for one of our doors?"


    Suddenly, the man with scar in his right eye came to Li Hongtian slowly. He put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder, and then whispered: "little brother, your level is so high, it seems that you have a way to come?"


    Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. To be honest, he wants to know the answer now.


    "Just get used to the image. As for the Chu family, you heard that I knew he was the Chu family. I''ll explain it to you later." Xiao Chen replied, looking straight at Li Hongtian.


    "Brother, we are all from outside. We can''t stay here without any words. People here are very simple."


    Then he caught Xiao Chen by his side and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you tell them that you provoked the Chu family? And your image and this group of people together, it seems that some do not match


    At this time, Li Hongtian stood beside him and said in his heart, "he''s provoked the Chu family. It seems that he hasn''t said it yet."


    The other side lowered his head and said a few words to his boss.


    At this time, a man with a headscarf on his head came to the boss''s side.


    "I see." Li Hongtian nodded and replied.


    It is estimated that these Aborigines were cheated by him.


    Li Hongtian didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s words. He felt that most of what he said were lies.


    "Oh?"


    Then, Xiao Chen stepped out and said, "I''m the youngest in this room. Generally, I''m responsible for some miscellaneous dirty work, while our boss is doing some business outside to earn some money to support our group of people''s lives."


    "I just met your sixth brother." Li Hongtian replied that he had just met.


    "Are you our sixth brother''s friend?" The man slowly came forward and spoke to Li Hong.


    He put his attention on the door, the meaning in his eyes is self-evident.


    "Ha ha." The man with scar in his right eye is dismissive of Li Hongtian. There is anger in his eyes, and he may lose his mind every minute.


    "You should be the boss in this room, right?" Li Hongtian put out his hand and said hello.


    Then, he put one of his eyes on a man with a scar on his right eye.


    But fortunately, his strength is not empty. Although he is in an extremely embarrassing position at this time, there is nothing to be afraid of. The only one with strength is Xiao Chen in front of him.


    Li Hongtian nodded secretly. When he walked in, he was like a prey, and the people around him were hunters.


    "Just call me Xiao Chen."


    "What''s your name?" Li Hongtian asked.


    What did he say to the young master of Chu family before?


    Li Hong was a little surprised in his heart. Since all the scholar men said "aborigines", he came in from the outside.


    "You come in first. I''ll introduce you to my friends here. They are all Aboriginal people. They are a bit extreme. Then you have to apologize to them. Otherwise, my friends in my room won''t forgive you." The scholar man frowned and said that he could not feel li Hongtian''s hostility, so he took it as a friend.


    Li Hongtian said with a faint smile, "I''m not familiar now, but I''ll be familiar later."


    "I''m not familiar with you, am I?" Scholar male light way, he was naturally to see Li Hongtian was pressed over the scene.


    "I just wanted to make sure you were in it. I didn''t mean to. And your door is too broken. I just touched it." Li Hongtian gave a brief explanation.


    "Know... You know this way..." scholar male some helpless, he really didn''t realize Li Hongtian''s hostility.This scholar is from outside, which is certain, but at the same time, it has something to do with it.


    He needs to know some local intelligence before he can continue his operation. Otherwise, he will be like a headless fly on this island. The young master of the Chu family is not worried.


    Li Hongtian gazed at him and said, "I want to meet you."


    "I didn''t expect you to come." The scholar man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, before the scholar man came to the door, Li Hongtian and the other party began to communicate through a broken door.


    At the same time, his eyes in a group of people swept a look, put this group of people''s appearance in his mind.


    At this time, Li Hongtian had already determined that the room was occupied by the scholar man. However, his action just now is a bit unreasonable. If we don''t find a good reason, we can''t explain it.


    The scholar man nodded and then walked in the direction of Li Hongtian.


    "All right."


    "Well, you go to ask this person''s intention first, and we''ll be ready. If that person doesn''t answer or acts on you, then we''ll go up and do him a good job together."


    The scholar man''s face appeared in front of Li Hongtian''s eyes and asked other people.


    "Wait a minute, before you start, at least ask him why he broke our door?"


    "Mad, get him!"


    "Who broke our door?"


    When Li Hongtian saw the situation inside, his eyes became more serious, and he was not sure that he might start.


    "Someone?"


    This place is really big as he thought. There are two areas, one is the island area where he is now, and the other is the inland area.


    "It''s not easy for people to create such a large space." Li you reminded.

 Chapter 745

    Li Hongtian nodded in secret, which was a simple way to know the general situation here. At the same time, he heard from Chen Na that the Chu family was in the inland, not in this island area.


    Chen Wen Yan smile: "is also."


    Li Hongtian shook his head: "my mobile phone and my card are rich. Now who has cash?"


    "Well, do you have any cash with you?" Xiao Chen asked suddenly.


    To break through and cultivate, it is obvious that the place of black dragon is more suitable.


    However, his only purpose was Chu family, and he didn''t want to waste time here. He couldn''t see anything except some natural resources and local treasures.


    It seems that people outside this space have developed a lot here.


    Li Hongtian has heard the words clearly. Now he knows why those people always look at him with hate eyes before, and why Putonghua is spoken in this city.


    "Now the situation here is very simple. The Chu family, together with us outsiders and the indigenous people, is the only one who can build power here. So those of us who come in can only follow the Chu family."


    "There are always some schemers coming in. The aborigines are a group of people who have no strength. The people who catch us are a group of people who become stronger after they get the cultivation methods from us. Some of them are controlled by the Chu family, and some of them are simply hostile to us foreigners."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sighed: "this is the gratitude and resentment between the people inside and us outside. Since we found this place outside, more and more people have come here because of the superior environment."


    "Who were the people who arrested us before?" Li Hongtian then asked.


    Li Hongtian felt sorry when he heard that Yan, but the more things he knew, the more convenient it was for him.


    "It''s true that many people have reached the apotheosis stage here, but so far no one dares to enter the inland except the Chu family. It''s extremely dangerous there, and only the strength of the Chu family dares to enter. If you ask me the specific location of the Chu family, I dare not go to the inland. Naturally, I can''t tell you."


    "This is huitianjie. There are many entrances outside. I don''t know which entrance you come from, but there are many people coming in. Most of them come from taixujing in order to break through the spirit."


    Xiao Chen frowned. Seeing that Li Hongtian was really here for the first time, he said, "I didn''t expect that you were practicing outside. It seems that your talent is very high and your prestige outside is not low."


    But then, another doubt appeared, and immediately asked, "are there many people coming in here? Come in like you many times? "


    "You are so interested in the Chu family, why don''t you even know where they are? Coming in for the first time? " Little Chen Po was puzzled, while Li Hongtian nodded.


    "I don''t ask you anything else. Where is the specific location of the Chu family?" Li Hongtian asked again.


    In addition, before Li Hongtian asked him where the Chu family was, it seems that Li Hongtian was very interested in the Chu family.


    "Although I came in with the young master of the Chu family, I don''t know much about the Chu family." Although Xiao Chen knew that Li Hongtian had been discussing with him for a long time, he didn''t expect that it had something to do with the Chu family.


    "How much do you know about the Chu family?" Asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t have the money for this place, so he has to let Xiao Chen take the expenses.


    "Come on, I''ll be right there." The waiter immediately changed his face, ran into the kitchen and told the chef to work quickly.


    "Bring up the best dishes in your shop, just one for each one." Xiao Chen said at this time.


    As soon as he said this, he was ready to catch up with the guests, and Li Hongtian couldn''t hear the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "I haven''t seen you in my life. There''s tea in the restaurant. Are you two wrong? If you want tea, there is a teahouse outside. You are welcome to enjoy it there. "


    "What? All you need is a cup of tea? " The waiter was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Li Hongtian listened to the introduction of the waiter and said, "forget about the special food. Let''s have a cup of tea for both of us."


    "We have a lot of special food in our shop, each of which is very special. It''s guaranteed that you''ll never forget to go back."


    The two of them went in one by one. When the people at the front desk saw this scene, they didn''t react. He looked at the two people directly, and then said with a smile, "do you need something?"


    Moreover, the hotel has not only no guests, but also a sign outside has been blown away by the strong wind. Now it''s a store on the verge of collapse.


    Xiao Chen pointed to an empty hotel front.


    "There''s a no smoking restaurant nearby. Let''s go and have a seat there."


    "Yes, there are a lot of troops, but you should discuss some major issues with me, right? Find a quiet place to discuss Xiao Chen replied that it is impossible for a stranger to catch up with him all the way.


    "He still has an army?" Li Hongtian frowned. This place really interested him more and more."The first time I came in, I provoked him. I met him after a fight." Xiao Chen gave a brief explanation.


    "It''s still very complicated, but you''d better not make trouble with boss Zhou, otherwise, their troops will work hard with you. Although they are not strong, they are still in trouble."


    When looking for a foothold, Li Hongtian asked involuntarily, "how long have you been in this space? I know so many people. "


    Chen nodded, two people are from the outside world, know how to do, one after another left the room.


    "No problem."


    "Let''s go out and talk. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Li Hongtian and Xiao Chen are the only two left, but he doesn''t think this is an environment for communication.


    When they finish their reminiscence, boss Zhou and others will do their own business.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao Chen came here. He had been here before, but he left this space half a year ago. When he came back again, he was trapped with the young master of Chu family for half a year.


    Listen to them, Li Hongtian probably knows about Xiao Chen.


    It is clear that he came back from the outside with the young master of Chu family, but he said that he went out to look for the treasure. It took half a year when he encountered difficulties.


    With that, Xiao Chen and boss Zhou began to talk about the past.


    Li Hongtian always felt a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you still take cash here? "


    Xiao Chen shook his head: "although cash can''t be used, it can be exchanged with some local people for the source stone. The source stone is the currency here, but it depends on the situation. Find the right talent. In addition..."


    "

 Chapter 746

    Xiao Chen said suddenly, with some embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen in the distance also came up. He started the matter. It would be hard for him to hide.


    "I''ll help you."


    "I can only fight." Li Hongtian murmured.


    Then, the strong men came out one by one carrying a machete. Machetes are all made of minerals, all at the level of inferior spirit tools.


    "Up there!"


    Although Li Hongtian has reached the real stage of turning God, he doesn''t want to fight with these people. After all, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Three or five groups of strong men came out of the kitchen, and they were all in the realm of God!


    But this time, before his words were finished, the waiter snapped: "do you want to eat overlord meal? Come on


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then asked: "we didn''t bring enough Yuanshi, I don''t know if we can...


    but the waiter obviously didn''t want to continue to answer, and said:" do you want to give Yuanshi or not? What are these things for? Are you kidding me? "


    "How to get inland?" Li Hongtian continued to ask. There are many questions in his mind now.


    "Ha ha, why should we follow you foreigners? It''s good that I don''t do it to you. " Some of the waiters didn''t want to wait, and their eyes were very dark.


    "Why use stone instead of cash?" Li Hongtian asked again.


    "Thirty?" As soon as Li Hongtian smoked from the corner of his mouth, it would cost several million yuan to serve a dish with three sources and one table....


    the waiter looked Li Hongtian up and down and said, "are you still such a stupid outsider? But forget it. I can''t live without money. According to your price, Yuanshi is 30 million. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian became interested for a moment and asked: "how much cash is the source stone?"


    "It''s not expensive. One dish is only three stones."


    Li Hongtian looked at the black bag and the strong man who went back. As he approached, he asked, "what''s the price of the food in your store?".


    "Of course." The waiter nodded and motioned Zhuang nan to go back to the kitchen.


    At this time, the strong man next to him asked, "now that he has not escaped, can I go back?"


    "Oh." The waiter''s ruddy expression turned gloomy after one second.


    "No, he''s my friend."


    Just at this time, the waiter suddenly came up and interrupted, "Miss, I don''t know if you are also here for dinner? Come in, please


    "This..." Li Hongtian wanted to talk and stop, of course, he could not say that he was trapped by money.


    But I met some obstacles on the way, so I came a little late.


    The array she had laid on her bracelet was watching Li Hongtian''s trace at any time, so when Li Hongtian left the chain, she left quickly.


    "You left traces all the way, and I caught up with you. What happened to you?" Liu Ying looks at the strong man in front of her with a heavy face.


    "Why did you come so soon?" Li Hongtian asked involuntarily.


    Since Li Hongtian returned, he was Xiao Chen, but when he looked back, he found that Liu Ying had come here!


    But at this time, a man came out slowly and patted Li Hongtian on the shoulder.


    But this guy is in the middle of the apotheosis! In addition, the place is full of spiritual power and special. Who knows if there are any special moves.


    "Now what to do..." Li Hongtian fell into a deep meditation. If this strong man''s strength is not strong, it''s OK.


    Li Hongtian turned his eyes to the table. He fixed his eyes and found that it was really a full plate of dishes. Now he really had a headache. Just now he thought Xiao Chen was so generous and ordered so many dishes, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have any money.


    "Here, look at the delicious food we arranged for you. Now you can enjoy it."


    "I thought you had just left, sir?" The waiter said hello with a smile, and then walked to Li Hongtian from behind the strong man.


    That strong male Leng for a while, did not respond to come over, but at this time, a person walked out from the strong male behind. Because the other side is too small, it seems that Li Hongtian can''t catch it at all.


    Li Hongtian looked at the strong man with a heavy face and said, "who are you?"


    Is this special? Is there really only one strong man in the Chu family in the later period of transforming God?


    Although this place is really full of spiritual power, even the people in a broken shop that is going to close down are powerful at the level of deification? Isn''t it true that only a few of the indigenous people have learned the cultivation method?


    But fortunately, he had a good foundation and didn''t lose his balance, but the horror in his heart couldn''t stop.


    A strong man bumped into his face, which shocked him even more, and the strength of this strong man was also transforming God! He didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t block it. He was hit and flew five meters.Li Hongtian''s eyes scanned the ground and found a black bag, only when he was ready to get it.


    Xiao Chen was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would help him get it back.


    "You wait here. I''ll be right back." Li Hongtian said helplessly and hurriedly returned to the inn.


    "What to do? My bag didn''t come out. " Xiao Chen smashed his mouth and said that the bag he took with him contained his important things, which was also the reason why he went out before. He could have nothing but that bag!


    Xiao Chen rushed to the outside with Li Hongtian in a hurry, but at this time, he found that his things fell inside. Now he was full of embarrassment.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time, or we''ll die. "


    No matter what Li Hongtian''s reaction is, Xiao Chen pulls Li Hongtian''s hand away from the hotel.


    At this time, there was a little noise from the kitchen. The waiter, with a happy laugh, slowly approached and said, "gentlemen, your pepper crayfish is coming up for you now, waiting for you."


    "I''ve been arrested for half a year, and I''ve run out of things. Where''s the source stone? I thought it was not the first time you came here, and you haven''t been locked up yet. How many points do you have on your body? Who knows if it''s your first time? " Xiao Chen also smoked.


    What''s so special about... Pitching people?


    "You don''t have a headstone?" Li Hongtian smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go now. Otherwise, if you don''t have any money, you''ll be embarrassed. "


    For a moment, the three of them all exuded their own momentum and were ready to fight.


    Li Hongtian originally thought that little Chen Huashen was very powerful. Now it seems that there is no way to compare with the outside world in this place. It''s just everywhere.

 Chapter 747

    "Don''t you say there are only a few people who practice?" Li Hongtian scolded.


    When Xiao Chen heard Li Hongtian''s joke, he also laughed and said, "well, I''ll go back and explain to them. Brother Li often comes when he has time."


    Li Hongtian shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I''ll just go with her. Your elder brother is waiting for you to take me back. If you go with me, don''t they think I''ll do anything to you, and they won''t have to chop me when they see me next time?"


    Xiao Chen was a little surprised. He had a good chat just now. He thought Li Hongtian was going to follow him back. How could he be about to leave? He asked: "brother Li, what''s the matter with such a hurry? Shall I help you? "


    Liu Ying looks at Li Hongtian and seems to have something to say. Li Hongtian feels her eyes, then takes out a Peiyuan pill and gives it to Xiao Chen, saying, "this Peiyuan pill is the compensation for breaking your door. She and I still have something to do. Let''s go ahead."


    But in the eyes of Donglan, there is an array that can send people directly inland. Whether to cross the Donglan sea or pass through the array depends on the situation behind. Naturally, it''s best to use the array.


    If you have the ability to cross the sea and solve the dangers at the bottom of the sea, you can go inland directly.


    After Xiao Chen''s explanation, Li Hongtian probably has a map in his mind. Wangyun city is on the island at the bottom of Donglan sea, which is also the place where Donglan eye''s control is weak.


    The eye of Donglan is the absolute existence of this sea area, while the inland is in the West. No one can develop in it for a long time except Chu family. Even the aborigines are on this side of Donglan sea.


    There are nine cities and thirteen islands in the whole sea area. Donglan eye is on the most central island in the sea area, and the four surrounding islands are directly controlled by Donglan eye.


    Even if they have the strength to resist, they don''t dare to deal with those people. There are many troops like that, but those ordinary troops don''t represent the strength of Donglan eye. They are just the lowest troops. The slightly stronger troops can crush this city.


    The whole sea area is called Donglan sea. Most of the people here are aborigines and scattered people coming in from outside. Donglan''s eye is to control the existence of the whole sea area. Those who look like ordinary people in armor have much higher rights than them.


    Xiao Chen Gang was rescued by Li Hongtian. Naturally, he was willing to answer these ordinary questions and began to speak with a smile.


    When they were talking, Liu Ying was at a loss. She didn''t know what was going on. How did the five gods come out? And it seems that these gods are still doing the work of the lower class.


    Li Hongtian asked, "what direction are you talking about inland?"


    "Fortunately, you have good pills for him, otherwise it''s really a problem whether you can leave today." Chen was relieved.


    But if we really want to fight, we feel stronger than the people here.


    In addition, a group of people in armor who pressed them into the cave before were also ordinary people, but their identities seemed much higher than those here.


    Li Hongtian really didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the spirit period here, and the Chu family was still inland.


    The moment they finished eating, they got up and left, not staying at all.


    Then, the three people ate the food on the table. To Li Hongtian''s surprise, there was a lot of aura in the food.


    The five gods returned to the kitchen under the instruction of the waiter, and then invited the three of them to sit down again. Xiao Chen also got his bag.


    People have been given a step down. Why doesn''t he go down this step? Liu Ying and Liu Ying both put away their momentum and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Hongtian was relieved to see that he had accepted it. He put away the light words and nodded: "OK."


    Li Hongtian took out two pieces of Peiyuan pills and lost them. The waiter looked at them later and then narrowed his eyes. The look in his eyes seemed to look down on the pills, but he took them back a moment later. He said with a smile: "how many guests do you want to eat? It''s all done. If you don''t eat it, it''s a waste. "


    "What pills? If it''s valuable, it can be mortgaged. " The waiter compromised that it would be no good for him to solve the problem. He just wanted to get money. As long as he could get something, he could never do such a thing.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are dignified. Now he''s just bluffing these people. The other party obviously doesn''t know his strength. He relies on his light words to judge.


    When the waiter saw Li Hongtian''s weapon, he was also a little scared for a moment. The inferior artifact was just like scrap iron in front of the superior artifact. As long as it was used properly, it was easy to break the inferior artifact.


    Xiao Chen looks at Li Hongtian''s weapon with envy in his eyes. Liu Ying knows what elixir Li Hongtian wants to use. It''s natural that it can''t be better to solve this problem.


    He doesn''t want to fight here. After all, it''s a city. Who knows if there are stronger people here to take charge of public security. If there is a fight here, it may cause more trouble.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian picked his eyebrows. These people actually knew the goods and said, "I have some pills here. I don''t know if it can be used as compensation.""It''s top grade..." the waiter said in a deep voice, and his face became ugly.


    He took out the light language sword and held it tightly in his hand. When several other people saw the light language in his hand, their faces changed and their eyes were shocked.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes gradually cooled down. Now he is a little lucky that when he first arrived in the city, he was looking for people to ask for directions, and he didn''t have a high profile. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not be faced with these gods.


    Liu Ying is just a body shock, real gas surging, ready to start at any time, did not expect to just follow Li Hongtian came to encounter this thing.


    "What to do? It''s hard to deal with five people. " Xiao Chen also takes out a long sword, which is also a low-grade artifact. His eyes are filled with a sense of killing.


    He was also scolding in his heart. He should have asked Li Hongtian if he had any stone.


    Xiao Chen also looked embarrassed: "the reason why no one came to eat in this place is because these people have practiced, and they don''t do anything to foreigners. I think it''s suitable to talk here. I thought you were from Yuanshi. Who knew that would happen?"


    Li Hongtian nods and then leaves with Liu Ying. Whether he has a chance to come back is still unknown, because they can''t stay here too long.


    He ling''er is still in the hands of the Chu family. How can he stay? He follows Xiao Chen, not for his strength or anything else.

 Chapter 748

    He just wanted to find out a little bit of news. Now the news has a general idea. It''s time to leave.


    "Wu..."


    you don''t need to get weapons for Liu Ying, just grab some from these people.


    However, now, they have become mole ants. These people take a machete casually, which is the level of inferior spirit weapon. He even feels that before they come to this space, they can walk horizontally. At least most people are in their hands, just like mole ants.


    Compared with the outside world, the general strength of this place is just one heaven and one earth, which can''t be compared at all.


    It''s really strong everywhere.


    Even if Li Hongtian went to save Wei Yuanliang, he did not dare to say that he was absolutely sure that he could save people. After all, in a city, even a humble person was a God.


    What should we do if we are found and encounter a slightly stronger army?


    However, now he knows that in the army of Donglan''s eye, the group in front of him is still the lowest. They are all wearing inferior spirit weapons, which is very troublesome to deal with.


    "Split up?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, but it''s too risky to act separately. If they didn''t enter Wangyun city and knew something from Xiao Chen, they would really choose to act separately now without hesitation.


    They want to chase after the young master, but when the left eye goes back, it''s uncertain what will happen to Wei Yuanliang. Maybe when they turn back again, Wei Yuanliang is dead.


    "What do you do, leave him alone?" Liu Ying said in a deep voice, this is the key now.


    Moreover, the left eye said that he had saved the man in the West. Was Wei Yuanliang attacked by the monsters in the sky?


    However, both of them had some doubts about why Wei Yuanliang fell from the West. It was clear that the time they jumped was almost the same.


    The man who fell from the west is estimated to be Wei Yuanliang. There are three of them, and the young master said that there are also three of them. Aren''t the two on the island the two of them? Who else is the one who fell down in the West besides Wei Yuanliang?


    When Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian heard this, they looked at each other, and they both had the results in their hearts.


    "Otherwise, you will die."


    The young master waved his hand and said, "I''ve asked my father. The man who fell down in the West doesn''t matter. He''s not the one you want to look for. You can do whatever you want, but the two people on the island must be grasped and can''t let them run away!"


    "Young master, doesn''t the man in the West care? I''ve got him rescued and locked up The left eye in gorgeous clothes said again.


    Liu Ying listen to Li Hongtian, also did not say more, two people wait up.


    Although these people are ordinary people, there are thousands of them at a glance. The most important thing is that they are all wearing inferior spirit weapons, and they have no strength. But the inferior spirit weapon level defense power is extremely hard for him to fight. If Liu Ying uses a large array, he can only kill one piece, and maybe he can survive.


    "Now we are making a lot of noise. We have to kill all the people. Otherwise, as long as we run out and spread the news, we will be in real trouble."


    "Shall we ask now?" Liu Ying asked suspiciously, but Li Hongtian shook his head.


    There are Chu people in Donglan''s eyes. I''m afraid it''s not easy to communicate.


    "I didn''t expect that we had not been here long before we were targeted by the Chu family." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice that they didn''t come for more than a few hours, but the Chu family had already sent someone to inform them.


    When Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian heard this, they probably had a score in their heart, and their eyes were cold.


    When the young master said this, he reached out to slap the left eye. At last, he seemed to think of something. He asked in a cold voice, "why hasn''t the boat come yet? My feet are sore. "


    "And when I was in the dungeon, when did I suffer from this kind of anger? I was beaten by a bastard and arrested by him too!"


    Only the young master gave a cold hum and said: "my father brought you in from the outside, tried his best to disguise your identity, let you into the eyes of Donglan, and also became one of the left eyes. It''s not for you to enjoy in vain. Those who just came down, my father''s people just told me, they insisted on catching them."


    But who is he talking about? Is it to catch Xiao Chen?


    From the young master''s mouth, they can probably guess that the man in gorgeous clothes is Donglan''s eye. It seems that there is a mysterious connection between Donglan''s eye and the Chu family, and they don''t know what the power of the so-called left eye is.


    "Don''t worry, young master. There will be no mistake this time. I will definitely catch them and send them to you." The man in gorgeous clothes said with a smile.


    They looked at the young master curiously. There was a man in gorgeous clothes with a flattering smile. There were a group of guards behind him.


    When they approached, they heard such a sentence, and the voice was from the master of Chu family."If you fail this time, don''t be the left eye of Donglan eye."


    Thinking between, he has been close to the place where the young master is, with Liu Ying slowed down, slowly close to the past.


    In fact, Li Hongtian still has a doubt in his heart. Why did the guard let everyone go when he heard that the young master was a member of the Chu family?


    "I''m afraid the people here are hostile to us outsiders. I''d better go directly to the young master of the Chu family." Li hongtiandao, Liu Ying heard this words also have no objection, then two people ran toward there.


    Even if it''s yujianfei, I don''t know how many powerful beasts there are under the sea. It''s the fastest and easiest way to send them.


    Li Hongtian''s sword eyebrows are also wrinkled. Wei Yuanliang can''t help it now, but he really wants to see the so-called Donglan eye. He doesn''t know how big the sea area is.


    Liu Ying frowned and said, "if we want to go deep, is it faster to go to Donglan''s eye? Now Wei Yuanliang is still missing. "


    He looked at Liu Ying and asked, "what''s the emergency?"


    Now the young master is still in his perceptive range, and has been wandering around the edge of the island. I don''t know if he is waiting for someone to pick him up.


    All of a sudden, a sound came from the sea in front of him, and then a speedboat came quickly, and a floating boat stopped steadily in front of the young master of the Chu family.


    "At last." The master of Chu family murmured, with a trace of anger in his tone, and then walked up.

 Chapter 749

    After waiting for him to go up, he turned to his left eye and said, "let the whole East orchid sea be on guard, transfer all personnel, and find them for me. Don''t let them die!"


    "Heaven destroying palm!"


    He poured all his true Qi into his right hand, and when he raised his head, he threw his hand at the meteorite in the sky!


    The young master of the Chu family also felt that this thing looked like a meteorite, but there was no core inside except for the blazing fire. It was impossible to break this thing, so he had to use more tough means.


    However, the meteorite has no core, and penetration is useless. It''s like cutting off water, and the water is more flowing. On the contrary, it''s more powerful.


    The young master of Chu family looked up at the meteorite. His eyes were dark and fierce. The sword he held tightly in his right hand flew out. With his hands holding the sword formula, he turned into seven flying swords in the air. The next second, he penetrated the meteorite with lightning speed.


    Once the terrible high temperature broke out, the sea seemed to be evaporated in an instant, and the sea surged up.


    "Then regret it!" Liu Ying drinks a low, the array pattern of the whole body delimits a gorgeous flame in the air, just like a meteorite to hit the young master of Chu family.


    "How dare a woman stop me!" The young master of the Chu family is a little ferocious. He''s a member of the Chu family. When he was so embarrassed, he was just a woman. His breath didn''t seem strong, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "If you want to hurt him, you must pass me first!" Liu Ying hummed coldly, spread out her hands, and the lines rose up in the sky!


    He has no other defensive treasures. If Li Hongtian is allowed to recover again, he will be finished.


    The young master of Chu family in the distance noticed that Li Hongtian''s breath was picking up. He gave a low drink, and his hand flashed. He held a thin sword like iron tightly in his hand, and rushed up the next second.


    "Want to recover?"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes also sank a lot. Just now, the shield rebounded a lot of strength to himself. The real Qi in his body was a little disordered and didn''t move for a moment.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t have the treasure, his bones would be broken and his whole life would be seriously injured.


    He knows that Li Hongtian is different, but his strength is so much stronger than that of him. Even if he uses the treasure, he can barely take over.


    At the moment, he looked at the broken square stone in his hand, and then he lost it. He looked at Li Hongtian with a strong shock in his eyes.


    But the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and the baby on his body was smashed by Li Hongtian''s fist!


    The young master stepped back on the water for dozens of steps, then used his true Qi to stand on the water.


    And the young master was not easy at all. The yacht was directly overturned by the powerful impact force, and the pilot fell into the water with the yacht in horror.


    After Li Hongtian punched it, it was like hitting Hongzhong for a moment, and a strong anti shock force broke out, which made him step back in an instant.


    "Dong!"


    I saw the young master suddenly took out a square stone, and then put all the Qi inside it. The forbidden array in it started to work, and a pure shield formed by Qi covered his body.


    His fist was about to hit the young master, and the other side was not idle. He wanted to run, but found that the space around him was confined by an invisible force, so he could only take this move.


    Li Hongtian frowned tightly. He was in the Cloud City. When he knew the situation, he guessed that the Chu family probably had many means. After all, the conditions here were very good, and they were completely suitable for cultivation.


    "How can you learn this ability when you are up there? No wonder my father wants to take you away. " The young master''s eyes coagulated. He felt the power of Li Hongtian. If he was hard connected, he would not be able to block it all.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian did not hesitate to chop it with the light language sword, and the speed broke out again at the tip of his foot. He wanted to knock it down with one punch!


    All the lines roar out to Li Hongtian and Liu Ying.


    Then, his true Qi surged up, and his hands spread out, and a series of lines emerged. Each line had a great impact, and it was easy to shake away the shadow of the sword, accompanied by a gentle wave of his hands.


    The young master of the Chu family felt the shadow of the sword coming and hummed coldly: "carving insects."


    "Stop talking nonsense and explain to me what''s going on!" When Li Hong drinks it coldly, his real Qi comes out of his body and becomes the shadow of Dao Dao sword hanging around him.


    For a moment, the whole yacht was shaken by this momentum. Li Hongtian held a light language in his hand, and his sword was out. How could he get it back!


    After he said this, the momentum in his body suddenly sank. In Li Hongtian''s divine sense, his whole strength actually climbed to the peak of Taixu, just one step away from Huashen!


    The young master on the yacht had a deep look in his eyes. He turned to look at the two people who rushed towards him and said with disdain, "I''ve asked people to catch you. I didn''t expect you to find your own door!""Go Li Hongtian looked at the yacht not far away. After a low drink, the real Qi in his body suddenly burst out. The next second, the whole person rushed out of the water and went straight to the young master!


    Fortunately, the young master''s strength is not strong, but it''s too weak.


    Otherwise, how could the left eye with power be so willingly manipulated? You should know that ordinary people here are in the realm of God, and how terrible the strength of the Chu family, which can take root here...


    it''s really shocking for him that a family holds such great power, but it also proves that the strength of the Chu family is more powerful than that of the whole East Lanhai We need to be strong.


    And he already knew that the world was controlled by the Chu family. Even such a large sea area was under the control of the Chu family, but the Chu family was not in this sea area. It was estimated that the Chu family controlled everything in the center of the world.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ying have already circled into the water from a distance, jumped in, and quickly chased the young master from the bottom of the water.


    The left eye watched him leave, relieved, and yelled at a team leader beside him: "what are you doing in a daze? Send someone to search! The whole donglanhai, please find one for me! Or you''ll all be buried with me! "


    He said then cold hum a body turned in the past, the person who drives the speedboat is also very sensible, immediately started to take him to leave here.


    With a big drink, the spiritual power in the world was affected, attached around his Qi, formed a huge palm, grasped the meteorite, and then flew up to the sky.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 750

    When the meteorite explodes in the sky, it blooms like fireworks, and Liu Ying''s eyes also squint. Although she immediately triggered the power in the meteorite to explode, the young master is also unusual. He temporarily blocked the connection between the array pattern and her with spiritual power, and only when the meteorite was pushed high into the air, could it explode.


    This is what he is most concerned about now. After understanding the background and strength of the Chu family, he will start to deal with the current affairs.


    "How do you get out of this place?"


    "But that doesn''t prove that you can''t be better than him when you''re the same age as him." Li Hongtian said faintly, then stood up and looked at the endless sea.


    Chu Haoyun laughed at himself: "where can you get me? Even if my elder brother is not here, the second elder brother is much stronger than me, no matter in mind or in Feijian Jue."


    He has seen the potential of this young man. Although he acted like a dandy in front of him when he was in the dungeon, he has completely changed after the war.


    Li Hongtian looked at Chu Haoyun and said faintly, "you''re very cheerful. You''ve been caught by us, and you''re very open. If there is no Chu Wenxuan, it''s you."


    "It''s really in another space created by people." Li Hongtian slowly breathed out a breath. From the moment he came here, he began to doubt whether xuanyuanshan is a large-scale transmission array, which specially transports people to this space.


    Chu Haoyun''s eyes coagulated and said, "this is the world of heaven and earth."


    At this time, Li Hongtian suddenly asked, but his body was still closing his eyes and breathing.


    "What''s the name of this place?"


    Liu Ying see Chu Hao cloud unexpectedly so straightforward said directly, a time some surprised.


    The young master of the Chu family, with a heavy complexion, said, "you should know which family I belong to, or you won''t come to me. My name is Chu Haoyun, the third young master of the Chu family."


    At this time, the young master of Chu family suddenly asked. Liu Ying gave him a cold look and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you tell me your name?"


    "Who are you?"


    After returning to the shore, Li Hongtian immediately sat down, crossed his knees and began to absorb the aura here, recovering the internal injury caused by the rebound.


    Just as the young master was thinking, Liu Ying threw him to the bank and rolled several times on the beach before stopping. She raised her head and frowned at Li Hongtian.


    "Plop!"


    In terms of swordsmanship, he didn''t think that there was anyone better than Li Youqiang in the world, at least for the time being.


    Li Hongtian didn''t know what the young master thought, and he was not interested in knowing, let alone the flying sword.


    The second shock in his heart is here. Even the people of his Chu family can hardly cultivate the Feijian Jue to that degree. Why is this outsider? Father himself ordered that this man be taken back?


    It can make sword shadow and spirit weapon have the same power!


    but... As like as two peas, he saw dozens of them today. What shocked him most is that every flying sword brings the same threat to him. That is to say, Li Hongtian has practiced...


    has a spirit device on his own, and his flying sword tactics can make a spiritual device to several or even more than ten. This is also the brilliant way for his Chu family. So far.


    The young master of Chu family is still in shock. His eyes are still dozens of flying swords that almost cover his sight. He has never seen that scene, even in his grandfather, he has never seen so many flying swords.


    Now the people with the left eye on the bank are gone. They can''t be found when they go back.


    "Let''s go up first." After a little recovery, Li Hongtian came to his feet and took Liu Ying and the young master of Chu family back to the shore.


    With Liu Ying at the side, even if Li Hongtian recovers his true Qi, the master of Chu family has no chance to gather his true Qi.


    Now the young master of the Chu family has been sealed up by him and can''t move.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand. At the beginning, he was rebounded. There was nothing serious behind him. In the final analysis, this man was just too empty. It would be really difficult to deal with him if he reached the goal of transforming God.


    Liu Ying came forward and asked, "are you ok?"


    His swordsmanship was taught little by little by Li you, not inferior to those of the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian looked at him coldly, got up and rushed in front of him. He put his sword finger on him for several times and sealed his Dantian completely.


    When he saw dozens of flying swords floating in all directions, he couldn''t believe it. As soon as his feet softened, he sat on the ground and murmured: "this..."


    at the moment when the flying swords on both sides collided, the sword of the Chu master was almost swallowed in the blink of an eye. Instead of destroying Li Hongtian''s sword as he imagined, it was destroyed in several rounds of attack Fall into the water!


    "As a Taixu period, your strength is excellent enough, but without those external treasures, it is not worth mentioning in front of me."


    The next second, all the seven flying swords turned into streamers and rushed up. Li Hong''s sword intention surged in his eyes. With a cold hum of disdain, the flying swords suspended behind him rushed out."Nonsense! Today I will break your sword The young master of the Chu family has a ferocious face. After a roar, he points his right hand at Li Hongtian.


    Better than his father.


    But why... The Feijian Jue used by this guy is even stronger than his, even...


    because of Feijian Jue, they can easily control the hearts of people in this world, and even the world above, and there are few moves that can match Feijian Jue.


    This flying sword formula is the greatest reliance of his Chu family, and only his Chu family can practice this skill. Even if the children of Chu family die, they can''t pass it on.


    "How can it be!" He looked at the dozens of swords in horror, his face full of disbelief.


    Light language from his side suddenly rushed into the air, and in a moment it turned into dozens of sword shadows. The seven swords of the young master of the Chu family compared with these dozens of swords, they are nothing but small and big.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Liu Ying was preparing to kill, Li Hongtian''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. When he turned around, he saw Li Hongtian holding his sword finger in both hands, and said in a low voice: "the people of Chu family didn''t tell you that no one can break my sword?"


    "Get out of the way."


    "I see what else you can do!" The young master of Chu''s family burst out laughing, controlling seven flying swords to rush here again. This time, his sword was full of killing intention.


    Assuming that he ling''er is really saved, how can he leave this space.


    Chu Haoyun shook his head and said: "the array in the eyes of Donglan in the center of Donglan sea can go out, but the left eye is very greedy. It''s no good. You can''t go out. I''ll talk to you and I can''t help you."

 Chapter 751

    Li Hongtian turned to look at Chu Haoyun, frowned for a moment and asked, "you have told us all these things. Are you not afraid of the Chu family blaming you?"


    "Kill the boy in the West. It''s useless to keep it."


    But it''s true that the more, the better.


    When they came to the seaside, the boat of left eye also happened to come. Liu Ying collected a lot of lingcao along the way and gave it to him. It really made him laugh and cry.


    "A lot, a lot. Take it if you can." With that, Li Hongtian rushed to the seaside.


    Liu Ying breathed out a breath and asked Li Hongtian, "how many lingcao and ore do you want to make?"


    "Almost. The left eye is at the seaside. Let''s go." Li Hongtian told Liu Ying that this is the limit they can take.


    He collected so many minerals, each of which was useful. The two men''s collection lasted nearly half an hour. Liu Ying pulled out all the spirit grass she could see.


    Liu Ying needs a weapon. Other members of the Tianjian bureau can also use these better materials to make a blade. The combat effectiveness will increase greatly.


    Before the left eye left, they collected all the ores that could be collected here. Li Hongtian collected all the ores that were cut down.


    According to Li you, many of these spirit herbs can be used to replace some precious and inaccessible herbs. Li Hongtian will not be so constrained when he makes pills in the future.


    This place is full of spiritual power. After a period of absorption, the flowers and plants will degenerate into spiritual grass.


    Of course, these are just ordinary things for the local people, and they won''t even take them.


    Liu Ying see, also quickly began to collect the spirit grass on the ground, two people so greedy began to take away all the baby here.


    He said, took out a light language, immediately began to cut the mountain.


    "Go." Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying, then quickly came to the mouth of the cave, and said: "all these plants with spiritual power on the ground are carefully picked with genuine Qi. I''ll collect minerals."


    They had an invisible impact on their souls. In an instant, all the guards within 100 meters were in the end, and other people within 300 meters were in the scope of Li you''s divine consciousness. Anyone close to them within 100 meters would be knocked down by the divine consciousness, and Li Hongtian had enough time to collect them.


    When Li you heard Li Hongtian''s tone, he snorted and said nothing more. His divine sense shot out.


    "How can it be? These people are dressed so hard. It''s too troublesome to solve it. We''re in a hurry. You can help us."


    Lee make complaints about it directly: "do you really think of me when you use me as a tool?"


    "Old man, do me a favor." Li Hongtian said in his heart.


    "You don''t have to do it. Let me do it. I can''t make any noise." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, slowly closing his eyes.


    So before the past, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying came to the cave, but it was just as heavily guarded as when he first passed.


    The two of them only played with Chu Haoyun for a few minutes at most. Chu Haoyun gave the left eye such a big task that he couldn''t leave in a few minutes.


    And in that cave, the foot is full of natural materials and local treasures. If you dig more minerals and medicinal materials, you can improve his strength.


    The light language of his top level spirit instrument can also cut down the ore and take it away.


    As Li Hongtian went to his left eye, he noticed the surroundings. When those people escorted him before, he saw that the cave was made of special ore. if only a part of it was chiseled, it would be enough for Liu Ying to refine inferior spirit weapons.


    This is to let Liu Ying agree, a time also did not say anything.


    "Three or five days is enough for us to leave the Donglan sea. When we enter the inland, and the people of the Chu family come to the Donglan sea, it''s much more convenient for us to walk in the inland."


    Liu Ying smell speech Leng for a while, looked around the endless sea, to her eyesight can''t see the end of the sea, after a long time way: "probably, need three or five days."


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. They don''t have time. Since this is the central area of Donglan sea, how long do you think it will take him to go back?"


    Liu Ying caught up with Li Hongtian and asked suspiciously, "why don''t you kill him? He went back to tell the Chu family that it would only put us in danger. "


    After he finished, he gave a cold hum and began to recover his true Qi in the same place.


    Chu Haoyun looks at the figure of the two people leaving. She thinks deeply in her eyes, and whispers: "Li Hongtian..."


    Liu Ying takes a deep look at Chu Haoyun. She doubts why Li Hongtian didn''t kill the young master, but since it is Li Hongtian, she won''t go after him, so she turns around and leaves.


    "Let''s go." Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying, then quickly left with a little toe.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like. It was more dangerous to stay in the East orchid sea than inland.


    Now it''s just these troops. If ordinary people are mobilized to look for them, how many strong men will attack themIf the Chu family is just a force, they don''t have to worry, but the Chu family controls donglanhai, and everyone can look for them with a command.


    After all, whether you want to leave or enter the inland, you have to go to the eye of Donglan. It''s better to save Wei Yuanliang by the way and have more fighting power.


    They still have something to do now. Before the left eye left completely, they followed him and found Wei Yuanliang.


    This Chu Haoyun is obviously not mature enough, so it doesn''t matter if he puts it.


    Li Hongtian looked at Chu Haoyun. After a long time, he said faintly, "forget it. Before he comes, we may not be in donglanhai."


    Liu Ying''s face suddenly sank and hostility appeared in her eyes. He thought Chu Haoyun had told them so much that he was going to let them go. He didn''t expect that there was still such a plan.


    However, Chu Haoyun didn''t care at all: "I''ve had enough of fighting openly and secretly. Anyway, I can''t get involved in the Chu family. But if you don''t kill me, I''ll go back to tell my father and let him catch you in person."


    The news is to let them go and tell them the whole story. The Chu family''s order to him is to take him and Liu Ying. If the family knows that the little guy''s life can be saved, what''s his future.


    After they arrived, they just heard this sentence. For a moment, their faces changed. Liu Ying looked at Li Hongtian and said, "what should I do? Do you want me to follow the man who sent the order and save Wei Yuanliang first? "


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said, "no, as long as we control our left eye, we can let him send people to us and leave directly at that time."

 Chapter 752

    A wisp of light flashed in Liu Ying''s eyes. When the boat in her left eye started, they also quietly followed him. There were only four people wearing inferior spirit weapons around him who had no strength. They were not afraid at all.


    According to Lei Wei''s attitude, doesn''t having this brand mean that he can walk freely in the territory of Chu family in donglanhai?


    So before he left, in case he took the sign away from Chu Haoyun, it''s really useful now.


    Li Hong was relieved. When he was in prison before, he saw Chu Haoyun take out this sign, and the person who caught him was extremely respectful.


    Lei Wei''s face brightened when he heard this.


    Li Hongtian, holding the golden sign taken from Chu Haoyun in his hand, said faintly, "no problem, you are just doing your duty."


    Just as he was anxiously thinking about what to do, suddenly Lei Wei''s respectful voice said, "it''s two adults who have come. I''m sorry to offend you just now."


    How can he make up the identities of Li Hongtian and Liu Ying?


    The palm of the left eye has been soaked with sweat. This strong man is Lei Wei, and he is also one of the managers of Donglan eye army. It can be said that he has seen all the people of Donglan eye.


    Another man with a strong figure, glancing at Li Hongtian and Liu Ying, asked his left eye, "my Lord, I''ve never seen these two people before."


    He is just the left eye''s hand, not even the Chu family''s dog, not qualified to ask.


    Yi Chen hears this words, then respectfully way: "yes."


    The left eye complexion sank: "this is the meaning of Chu family. When he comes, bring him to me as soon as possible."


    "Ask for information? The message I received before was to kill him. " Yi Chen''s sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    The left eye nodded. Although the palm of the hand was holding sweat, there was no change in the dignity of his face: "Yi Chen, go and bring the boy caught in the West. The third young master of the Chu family asked me to ask him some information."


    After landing, one of the slender men stepped forward: "you''re back."


    Their breath is also the period of transforming the gods, but they are only in the early stage of transforming the gods. Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian are enough to kill them.


    Between thinking, the boat has been close to the shore, and on the shore, there are two people in casual clothes, who come in from the outside.


    After all, now that Li Hongtian has entered the period of real deification, he has enough strength to crush the middle stage of deification. Even in the face of the later stage of deification, he still has the strength of the first World War and will not run away in such a dilemma as before.


    Coupled with Liu Ying''s powerful array, even the ten Huashen period is not their opponent.


    Li Hongtian also opened his eyes, where the aura is rich. Now he has recovered to his heyday. Even if he really fights, he can instantly summon four type gods.


    "That''s the eye of Donglan." He opened his left eye.


    All the way three people did not speak, Liu Ying control straight ahead straight away, soon saw a huge Island, at the same time, there are strong waves of Qi spread from there.


    But now we can only try to go there first. With their strength, they can escape even if they are really surrounded. Wei Yuanliang, I''m afraid, can''t really save them.


    It''s all the apotheosis period... If they''re found out, they can''t go.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ying are silent down, all understand that the next thing will be how complex.


    "Teleportation array is my business, but I don''t know if he will find you. His strength is in the period of deification." Left eye some timid said, if that guy found out, he may not be able to wear this black hat.


    With these words, Li Hongtian''s face changed slightly: "if you want to use the teleportation array, do you need your consent or his?"


    The left eye already knew the strength of these two people, and honestly said: "my daughter was taken in by the people of Chu family, married into the Chu family, and I was lucky enough to come here, but I''m just the left eye of fame. How could it be me or the people of Chu family who are really in charge of this sea area?"


    This left eye has nothing to do with the eight characters of Chu family. Why did Chu family let him control such a large area of sea? Aren''t you afraid of being messed up?


    "You used to be a man out of the universe. How did you follow the Chu family to come here to be your left eye?" Li Hongtian suddenly asked.


    His left eye wanted to run, but he felt the cold on the sword, and he didn''t dare to run. Even if he ran down, he would be caught as Li Hongtian said.


    Li Hongtian did not continue to speak, slowly closed his eyes and continued to recover, but the sword still pointed.


    The left eye said immediately, for fear that he would die if he spoke slowly. Li Hongtian nodded. From the attitude of the left eye talking to Chu Haoyun, he could tell who this guy was.


    "I understand."


    When he finished, the tip of the sword poked forward and into the flesh and blood of his left eye''s throat.


    Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "the man in the west, when he got to Donglan''s eye, ordered the strongest person in your place to report the news, and then sent the person to me. Do you understand?"Li Hongtian took him and sat down. The sword still pointed to his throat and said, "don''t try to escape. Even if you jump into the sea, I can take you up. Promise me the second thing honestly."


    "Understand..." the left eye dare not say more nonsense.


    "I asked, do you understand?" Li Hongtian said coldly again, his eyes cold.


    "Straight line." The left eye noticed the blade moving slowly between his neck. The skin was cut a little, and the blood flowed down.


    Liu Ying said at this time: "where to go?"


    "You... You are the people to be arrested by Chu family?" According to this sentence, the left eye knows the origin of Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and his intention to kill was diffuse. The cold sweat on his left forehead came out. At this time, as long as he used real Qi, he would be killed immediately.


    "If it wasn''t for the Chu family''s right, how could you be the master of Donglan sea with your ant like strength? I came to you only for two things. Let''s leave with the teleportation array, understand?"


    The left eye looked at his neck, which exuded a strong smell of blood, eyes cold up.


    "You are...


    the man who controls the boat almost made the boat float on the sea. If Liu Ying didn''t kick him down and control the direction by herself, I''m afraid the boat would not be able to stay.


    The two men waited until the ship was completely out of sight of the surrounding islands. Li Hongtian held a whisper in his hand, and three Qi swords appeared behind him at the same time. He cut off the heads of the four guards and stood on the platform.


    The left eye on one side also breathed out a long breath, but he also wondered why Li Hongtian had a token representing the identity of the Chu family in his hand?


    And this brand... Isn''t it the third young master''s? Can these two people...


    be

 Chapter 753

    His left eye couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Not to mention whether the most powerful person in Chu family has the gift of evil, the aura here alone is far from enough to break through the period of success, even if it is not enough to drain all the aura of heaven and earth."


    "The period of success is to have touched the realm of immortality. It''s not so easy to break through. It''s not only a strong requirement for personal talent, but also an absolutely precious land. Both of them are indispensable and rare."


    After a long time, Li you''s voice rang out again: "although the aura here is stronger than the outside world, it is not enough to make people break through to the winning period, far from enough."


    After Li you said this, he was silent. Then Li Hongtian sensed that there was a little change in the aura around him, as if Li you''s divine consciousness was integrated into these auras, and aura led Li you wandering towards the whole world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sensing the aura here."


    Speaking of the end, Li you suddenly sold the pass, which made Li Hongtian impatient. Then he asked, "but what?"


    "But..."


    Li you sighed: "there''s no way but to run. If the other party is really in the ascendant, boy, I can''t help you any more."


    "If the strongest people in Chu family really reach the stage of winning the throne, what can they do?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Just this tone has already let Li Hongtian know the thorny degree of the winning period.


    "After the period of transforming the spirit, you will really step on the threshold of immortality and enter the period of winning the throne. That is definitely not the opponent you can deal with." Li you''s voice is very heavy.


    But this time, Li you was silent. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Old man, you haven''t told me before what is the state after the apotheosis." Li Hongtian asked in his heart.


    The strongest person in the Chu family only needs a blow in the later stage of the spirit transformation, and his actual strength has at least reached the peak of the spirit transformation. After the spirit transformation period, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his hands slowly clenched into fists.


    At that time, the Chu family could use Liu Ying to open the space of the ancient Loulan and get everything.


    The box keeper of the seven killing stars is in the hands of the Chu family, and then he is led out to get all the star stones in his body and the seven killing stars. Only the Taiyin star in Liu Ying''s body and the sun star in Gu Loulan are left.


    In retrospect, it''s not a coincidence that the treasure box appeared in Junlin restaurant that day. It''s more like that Chu Wenxuan deliberately attracted him.


    Think about it, if the strength of the Chu family is not strong enough, just Chu Wenxuan''s strength, how to steal the three stars stone, this is almost equal to him, not to mention he is leading the star.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the sun star in the ancient Loulan, the last remaining star stone is so difficult to take.


    Li Hongtian thinks of the strength of Yi Chen and Lei Wei. No matter which one of them can bring threat to him, if the Chu family is really like what the left eye said, he should think about this trip carefully.


    "And now the Chu family is not only directly related to the Chu family, but also has many powerful people in the world. The local people are more adapted to the environment here, and their cultivation is faster. The Chu family has trained them into their loyal subordinates, just like Yi Chen and Lei Wei you just saw."


    He nodded his left eye and looked up and down at Li Hongtian. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where the strength of the most powerful Chu family is, but even in the later stage of the transformation of God, he was killed in front of him. I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    "What do you mean? Do you know the strength of the Chu family? " Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian''s face sank when he heard this, and Liu Ying could not help frowning.


    "The inland environment is much better than here. It can even be said that there are many spiritual things everywhere, but there is also a huge danger. Even in the later stage of the transformation of gods, they dare not set foot. Do you think the Chu family can only take root in the inland by a later stage of the transformation of gods?"


    The left eye corner of the mouth slightly a draw, sink a voice way: "who says with you... The Chu family is the strongest, only turn the spirit later period?"? And what I''m talking about is the strength of the Chu family in this world. They are the only ones who go inland and take root. "


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "of course, I know that their strongest person is not in the later stage of deification."


    Hearing this, his face changed: "do you mean... You want to fight against the Chu family? Do you know the strength of the Chu family here...


    Li Hongtian glanced at him and asked faintly, "my people have been caught by the Chu family. What I want is also in the hands of the Chu family. It''s so simple."


    After a moment''s silence, the left eye still asked the doubts in his heart. He really couldn''t figure it out. Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian are so powerful. What are they doing here?


    "What are you... Here for? For a breakthrough? But you have reached the apotheosis stage, and you are almost at the top of the world. There are not so many rare treasures here besides the rich aura... "I hope this guy is not killed by people here.


    I don''t know if that person is Wei Yuanliang. If not, Wei Yuanliang is probably dead.


    "It''s time to wait for someone to bring it." Li Hongtian whispered.


    Li Hongtian felt the equipment in the villa with his real breath. After confirming that there was no monitoring and other equipment that could be found by the Chu family, he sat on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three people all the way to the left eye rest place, modern villa style, a total of three floors, in addition to some guards outside, there is no one in the room.


    Yi Chen and Lei Wei, watching Li Hongtian, immediately set out to do what Li Hongtian arranged.


    Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction, and then made a look at his left eye. His left eye bowed his head, and he did not dare to say a word. He immediately followed Li Hongtian into the island.


    Without saying a word, Lei Wei nodded his head and said, "yes."


    But without waiting for him to think more, Li Hongtian said, "this is the meaning of the third young master. When the man comes, he will bring it to us."


    Who the hell are they? What are you doing here? Even the three young masters of the Chu family dare to kill. Don''t you know that this place is in charge of the Chu family?


    Can these two guys kill the third young master before they come here?


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he was shocked, not by breaking through the difficulties of the winning period, but by the strength of the winning period.


    You know, even if he reached the apotheosis stage, he also felt that the aura here was very strong, which was of great help to him.

 Chapter 754

    However, it is not enough to devour all the aura here to break through the period of winning the championship? How strong is the winning period after the breakthrough? If there is such a person in the Chu family, and they covet his star stone, why is it so troublesome?


    If the arrested person is Wei Yuanliang, in this vortex... Can he live?


    This turbulent vortex is only huge. In Li Hongtian''s feeling, it is not even smaller than the provincial capital. At a glance, almost the whole visible Donglan sea is this huge vortex.


    But below them, there is a huge and turbulent whirlpool, like an eye, watching their every move all the time.


    At this moment, they are standing on the cliff on the west side of the island. Looking ahead, there is an endless ocean, Donglan sea.


    But I didn''t expect that it was really the eye of Donglan.


    According to Chu Haoyun, the third young master of Chu family, Donglan eye is the organization that controls Donglan sea. He thought that Donglan eye came into a huge building or a magnificent palace.


    After his left eye came to Donglan''s eye, he was shocked by the scene.


    Thinking of this, Li Hong has no worries in his mind.


    He has seen what happens in the place where the aura is strong. Moreover, the aura of the black dragon is much stronger than that of here, and the exotic animals should be more powerful. He even passed the black dragon. Are you afraid of the inland?


    However, if the inland was extremely dangerous, the Chu family could not be completely covered. There was always a place where he could go, not like here. Once he was found, he would be surrounded, and then the Chu family would come.


    He felt much safer inland than the East Lanhai, though it was more dangerous for others.


    Li Hongtian understands that he doesn''t know much about donglanhai. After all, he will leave soon.


    "All the people you see coming in from the outside in donglanhai are the running dogs of Chu family. After you come in like this, you run away with your ability, and there are very few people hiding in donglanhai."


    "In order to strengthen their own strength and eliminate the threat, the Chu family either locked up anyone and waited for them to join the Chu family to work for the Chu family and get a pass, or killed them directly. No threat was allowed to appear in Donglan sea."


    The left eye took them to the eye of Donglan, and said: "the world of heaven and earth is almost transparent among the strong people in the outer world. People often enter here."


    Li Hongtian turned to his left eye and asked, "what are the rules here?"


    Then he left. After the people arrived, he just came to pass a message. Other disposal matters have nothing to do with him.


    The left eye stands out to say, Yi Chen in the heart even if have many doubts, but still nod down to say: "understand."


    "These two adults have been closed in Chu''s house all the year round. They haven''t been out for a long time. It''s natural to forget the rules here. I''ll go with them."


    Why, in front of this person does not know? It''s like knowing nothing about Donglan''s eye.


    As long as outsiders come here, they will be brought into Donglan''s eyes, and only the Chu family and those who are qualified by the Chu family can enter there. Outsiders will be hanged as long as they dare to set foot.


    There was a little more suspicion in his eyes when he looked at Li Hongtian, which is well known to the people of the whole East orchid sea.


    But Yi Chen''s brow is wrinkly deeper, deep voice way: "the eye of East orchid only has left eye adult and Chu family''s everybody can go, we have no qualification to enter."


    "Take me." Li Hongtian continued.


    This sentence made Li Hongtian feel as if he had to, and he asked a question he shouldn''t ask.


    But as soon as this sentence comes out, Yi Chen frowns: "people are in the eyes of Donglan."


    "What about people?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian and others get up and walk to the door of the villa. After opening the door, Yi Chen stands respectfully outside.


    At this time, knock on the door, followed by Yi Chen''s voice came in: "left eye adults, the people in the West have brought over."


    "Dong Dong..."


    even if the left eye told him that the strength of the most powerful Chu family was far beyond the later stage of Huashen, he still had no way.


    At least, the Chu family can control the period of transforming the deity, and the later period of transforming the deity of the Chu family, he has entered a situation that can not be dealt with.


    After all, this news is dispensable to Li Hongtian. After knowing that the Chu family controls the whole donglanhai, he knows that there are many strong people in the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t give an answer to his left eye.


    "I just want you to help me confirm my daughter''s life and death if you can really live to enter the inland and meet the Chu family."


    His left eye shook his head and looked at Li Hongtian with some hostility. He said, "I have been rooted here for many years and can''t leave."


    "So you want to betray the Chu family?" Li Hongtian asked faintly.This is the same as the situation of the Zhao family. What does the Chu family want so many women to do? Or are these women different?


    Moreover, according to the words of the left eye, the left eye was just a humble figure in the outside world. It was only because the Chu family took a fancy to their daughter that they came to the world.


    Is there any connection between them?


    If you remember correctly, the daughter of the master of the Zhao family in the provincial capital also married a young master of the Chu family. Since then, she has never seen her daughter, let alone contacted her.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, his eyes narrowed.


    "My daughter married the second young master of Chu family, but I haven''t seen him for many years."


    Hearing the words in his left eye, he just laughed and then said, "I just doubt if my daughter is dead. I haven''t seen her for many years, and I haven''t contacted her. Every time the Chu family comes to me, they just order me to do things."


    Once he didn''t force his left eye, he didn''t ask his left eye about these things. The information was completely from his left eye.


    "Don''t you mean betraying the Chu family by telling me this information?"


    He looked into his left eye and frowned. "Why are you telling me that? Aren''t you the one who helped the Chu family? Your daughters have been married, and even got such huge power. In this area of Donglan sea, you should be regarded as the existence of thousands of people''s admiration? "


    He didn''t ask Li you any more. After all, it''s no use asking more now. Only the strongest person in the Chu family can know the result.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian has confidence again.


    "There is a strong sense of aura tearing in the vortex. If you go down rashly, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces." Liu Ying frowned.


    Li Hongtian looked into his left eye and asked, "where are the people?"

 Chapter 755

    The left eye pointed to the vortex below: "it''s inside. The top of Donglan''s eye is as dangerous as your friend said, but it''s very calm below. That''s the real Donglan''s eye below."


    But the flame of Shura is also rapidly consumed. Li Hongtian can clearly see that cracks gradually appear on Shura''s huge body. If Shura is allowed to hold on like this again, his body will definitely break.


    Shura''s huge body suddenly appeared, and a hot flame appeared around him, clearing the water around him. The speed of the whole body falling was obviously accelerated, and all the water that touched him evaporated!


    Li Hongtian took out a Peiyuan pill at the moment when the eight trigrams array broke the day after tomorrow. After taking a mouthful of it and regaining his aura, he drank low: "Shura!"


    His left eye is also frowning tightly. He has the protection of sapphire and is far ahead of them. Li Hongtian even becomes a small dot in his eyes. From time to time, he can''t see clearly because of the huge whirlpool.


    Liu Ying difference to the movement behind, looking back to see Li Hongtian around his array broken, there is a strong worry in his eyes.


    It''s broken.


    But if you rush forward so violently, you will suffer a lot of aura impact. The day after tomorrow, the eight trigrams array is at this moment.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this..." Li Hongtian scolded in his heart. All the Qi in his body gathered at his toes. Suddenly, he burst out and rushed forward.


    It''s dark under Donglan''s eyes, and the pulling force of the vortex is so strong that when Liu Ying''s eight trigrams array is about to break, he just dived for more than ten meters, and his body is moving towards the most violent place of the center of gravity because of the pulling force of the vortex.


    Li Hongtian''s muscles have already begun to ache. Even with the protection of Liu Ying''s eight trigrams array, the fierce aura impact is still strong. He also rushes down with his left eye.


    Li Hongtian let go of her left eye, while her left eye burst out its own Qi and rushed down. After Liu Ying rushed in, a series of bright patterns also covered her body, protecting her and making her fall continuously.


    The sapphire in the left eye''s hand burst out a light blue halo at this moment, covering the left eye''s body, absorbing all the aura that hit him.


    When Li Hongtian fell into this huge whirlpool, the torrent of terror struck him, making his whole focus much cheaper.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the eight diagrams, the Taoist patterns formed a thin film around Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this, Liu Ying followed him with a calm face. When she was in mid air, her hands were full of genuine Qi. Countless auras condensed from heaven and earth and gathered around Li Hongtian.


    With that, he grabbed his left eye, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and jumped down with his toes!


    "That''s enough for the time being." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    Liu Ying closed her eyes and began to meditate. Finally, she said in a deep voice, "I can use the eight trigrams array to help you stop the aura tearing for a while, but only for a while."


    After that, Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying, "do you have any array that can help me? I can go down, but I will sacrifice something I don''t want to sacrifice."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian said, "let''s jump."


    "I don''t care if you have the guts to jump straight down." The left eye sinks.


    Such a huge eye of Donglan, I''m afraid it''s not small below.


    If the left eye doesn''t follow, I don''t know where the transmission array is, let alone how to open it.


    His left eye frowned and nodded. Li Hongtian then said, "since you are qualified to open the teleportation array, you can''t be put on it. No matter what method you use, you will join us."


    "Is the teleport down there, too?" Li Hongtian asked, since the teleportation array is in the eye of Donglan, they are above the eye of Donglan at the moment. The teleportation array is so important that it can only be under the eye of Donglan.


    His left eye suddenly changed: "are you serious? It''s not that easy down here. "


    Li Hongtian looked at his left eye, then looked at the vortex below, threw the sapphire back to his left eye and said, "you go down with us."


    With Liu Ying''s strength, it should not be difficult to think about it.


    Li Hongtian looks at Liu Ying''s firm eyes. He knows that if he dares to go down alone, Liu Ying dares to let go of her left eye and jump down with him.


    She will not let Li Hongtian risk his life, but also for Wei Yuanliang.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. What if you die down there? Who should collect the star stones? " Liu Ying rejected Li Hongtian''s words.


    Chu family''s dog is nothing, he has Chu Haoyun''s brand can be unimpeded, but if the real Chu family internal people, can cheat in the past?


    What is certain now is that under this huge whirlpool, there are absolutely only Chu people and Chu dogs.


    The people of Chu family can even create this kind of thing. I really don''t know how many strong people there are in the inland base of Chu family.


    This Donglan eye can even strengthen the blood of the Chu family, which means that this place was created by the Chu family."I''ll go down alone, and you''ll watch him up here." Li Hongtian told Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian looked at the necklace around his left eye. After half a silence, he reached out and grabbed the necklace.


    But I don''t know if there is any danger under Donglan''s eye, not to mention that after going inland, his Shishen is also of great use. He can''t be destroyed here.


    Li Hongtian eyes a stare, even the type God may be destroyed, Li you this means that he wants to go down must come up with all the strength to do?


    Li you thought for a moment, then said: "it''s possible, but the probability is not big, and your type God may be destroyed."


    Li Hongtian clenched his fists and frowned, "my strength, can I get through it?"


    "He''s right. It''s quiet down here." Li you said at the moment that he had helped Li Hongtian feel it.


    If you let your left eye turn over the sapphire, what if your left eye goes to call the Chu family and ambush them when they come up?


    Li Hongtian''s face changed greatly when he heard that Liu Ying and Li Hongtian didn''t have the blood of Chu family. There was only one sapphire.


    "This is the qualification given to me by the Chu family. It allows me to enter the eyes of Donglan freely." Left eye.


    Left eye finish saying, took out the necklace on the neck, the bottom of the necklace has a sapphire.


    "You heard what Yi Chen said just now. Only those who are qualified by the Chu family can enter it, and those who have the blood of the Chu family."


    He took it back when Shura was about to reach its limit, but by this time he had surpassed Liu Ying and approached his left eye!


    "You don''t want to run away alone!" Li Hongtian gave a low drink, and with a wave of his right hand, he took out the magic knife, Murakami.

 Chapter 756

    In the twinkling of the demonic light on the village, the aura around him is restless. The moment the flame disappears, Li Hongtian''s body is collided by the aura. The whole person directly deviates from the direction and is pulled by the vortex to run towards the center!


    The cracks in his body are gradually healing in this state, and the true Qi is also recovering.


    Li Hongtian frowned, did not answer, concentrate on recovery.


    The left eye heard Li Hongtian''s words and laughed. Looking at those people not far away, he said, "people here have more or less said the same things as you. If they can cultivate to this realm, everyone has experienced life and death, and finally they have compromised."


    "Don''t look down on me. I''ve gone through countless lives and deaths, so I won''t be taken away by such things." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, and immediately began to recover after he sat down with his knees crossed. So did Liu Ying.


    But in the end, he kept struggling in his eyes until his true Qi was insufficient. Finally, he was inhaled into the center of Donglan''s eye, and there was no bones left.


    Once upon a time, when he took people to chase a God, he also caught up with Donglan''s eye in the later stage, which was like Li Hongtian jumping down.


    Just the experience really shocked the left eye, but also let his heart, with a trace of expectations.


    "I didn''t expect that you really rushed here."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian breathed a sigh of relief. After his left eye fell on them, he looked at Li Hongtian''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that I was the last one to come down."


    As soon as they saw the left eye, they didn''t look at Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian again. The left eye has great power here, and they can''t disobey it.


    At this time, the voice of the left eye sounded, he also fell down from above, and the blue halo disappeared.


    "All back."


    It''s just that there are so many people in front of us. If we really want to solve the problem, they are afraid that they will also explain it here.


    Liu Ying''s situation is much better than Li Hongtian''s. although she finally gave the Qi to Li Hongtian, she didn''t get hurt when she was wrapped up by Guge, and she always went to the front steadily, unlike Li Hongtian, who rushed down with all her life.


    Li Hongtian''s face is full of blood. He calls out the light language sword and holds it in his hand. If these people dare to come over, he will never show mercy.


    It''s like a city below. Many people are looking at Li Hongtian and others at the moment. Their eyes are full of doubts, and some people even have hostility in their eyes.


    At this moment, they are in front of the undersea palace, and this is a vacuum area, no matter the aura or the terrible whirlpool outside.


    Then I put the Guge away. I''m afraid I can''t use it for a long time.


    He looked at Guge''s magic card in his hand and whispered, "you tried your best."


    Li Hongtian''s whole body is full of cracks now, and every place is in severe pain.


    Guge turns into a broken card and returns to Li Hongtian.


    After Guge said this, he turned his body into a sphere and wrapped Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian in it until he entered the eye of Donglan and got rid of the terrible whirlpool.


    "Friend... I''ll help you!"


    At the moment, it''s very far from the bottom of Donglan''s eye. Guge controls the stones on the bottom of the sea to form a big hand. He grabs Liu Ying and wraps it inside and brings it to Li Hongtian!


    "Liu Ying! Goog, get her! " Li Hongtian widened his eyes and immediately summoned Guge with the genuine Qi given by Liu Ying.


    However, after releasing the Qi, she had no strength to continue.


    At this moment, Liu Ying rushed up and injected all the remaining Qi into Li Hongtian''s body, protecting Li Hongtian''s body and rushing down.


    "Hum!"


    Li Hongtian didn''t answer because he had no energy to answer. He was just a little short of breaking through!


    "That''s the fastest speed, but you can''t hold it!" Li you said in a deep voice.


    Li you, regardless of the situation, released his strength without any scruples, and let Li Hongtian''s speed go up another level.


    His true Qi has almost been used up. If he doesn''t hurry up, he will be swept up by the whirlpool! Just pay all in vain!


    Li Hongtian bite his teeth: "don''t worry about me, use the fastest speed!"


    Because Li Hongtian''s own body, under the tear of aura, gradually appeared cracks, so fast down, the attack is multiplied.


    "Boy, hold on!" Li you shouts.


    "I''ll help you rush in!" After a low drink, Li you takes all his divine consciousness as the impact of Li Hongtian, and makes Li Hongtian''s body like a bullet through the sea and rush to the palace!


    Li you, who has already been ready, how can he be indifferent when he sees his disciples working so hard!


    "Old man, give me a hand!" Li Hong cried out in the heart of heaven.


    When Guiji reached the limit, Li Hongtian put her away, not far from the palace below.


    Guiji''s immortal body played a huge role at this moment, but Li Hongtian still saw that cracks gradually appeared on her body, even if it was much slower than Shura, it was still broken.Li Hongtian yells at the moment when the sea is about to wrap him. Guiji quickly appears in front of Li Hongtian, holds him in his arms, and uses her body to help Li Hongtian resist the tearing of aura.


    "Ghost girl!"


    However, Li Hongtian has already seen the magnificent buildings below, and the pulling force of the vortex here has become much smaller.


    But it''s an ocean after all, and even if you split a vacuum, the water will fill it up quickly.


    After Li Hongtian splits the sea with all his strength, the tear of aura can''t touch him, and the vacuum around him also makes his body fall rapidly.


    Then, they saw the dazzling light, cutting through the sea and flying down. It was in the eyes of Donglan, which was full of sea water, that they split out a vacuum area!


    When the light reaches its peak, Liu Ying and her left eye can even see clearly in the dim eyes of Donglan.


    Li Hongtian injected all the sword ideas into the village authority, and the light on the village authority became more and more prominent.


    Concentrate, concentrate!


    In the face of black dragon, he relies on the real dragon blood to win. At this moment, the real dragon blood is useless. He can only rely on his own strength to go down.


    But even so, his hands are still holding the magic knife, and he is staring at the space in front of him. The sword in his eyes is more and more intense.


    The vortex outside seems to be constantly providing aura for it, which is much larger than the outside world. It seems that the vortex absorbs the aura from the outside world, and after screening, puts the purest aura into this area.


    So Li Hongtian and Liu Ying recovered very smoothly. Their left eyes didn''t act rashly. They just stood beside them to prevent the running dogs of Chu family from coming.

 Chapter 757

    After they recovered completely, the left eye said, "come with me, I''ll take you to meet people."


    "Attack me." The left eye sinks.


    At this moment, the gate of the palace was broken through, and hundreds of strong men rushed in directly, led by Lei Wei and Yi Chen!


    "Boom!"


    Li Hongtian put the sword away, looked at the teleportation array that had been started in front of him, and then looked at Liu Ying, and then stepped into it.


    "Get in quickly. There are many people coming outside. The door won''t last long." The left eye sinks.


    Because people outside see that the light of the teleportation array rises to the sky. If Li Hongtian and others run away, they will not be able to catch up.


    When the left eye finished, there was a huge explosion at the gate of the palace.


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian thought that the left eye was the key to him, so he took out the light language directly, but he heard the left eye say: "I can''t lose my position. If you leave directly, I will die when the Chu family finds out."


    Lei Wei''s strong voice sounded outside the palace. Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared. Then his left eye put the sapphire on the array, and suddenly the light burst into the sky.


    "Lord left eye, we have come to save you! Open the door


    When Li Hongtian thought that he could leave safely, his left eye planned to put the gem into the transmission array.


    "I have ten times as much energy in this gem as anyone else. It''s used to open the palace gate and teleport array." With his left eye, Li Hongtian kept staring at the gem in his hand and explained.


    Li Hongtian said in a deep voice. His left eye didn''t talk nonsense. He took Li Hongtian and others directly to the side of the palace. After opening a secret door, an array pattern was printed on the floor inside, and there was a depression in the center. It looked the same as the sapphire in his left eye.


    "Where is the teleport?"


    Fortunately, what Wei Yuanliang suffered was trauma, and there was no problem in his body.


    Li Hongtian went in and brought Wei Yuanliang out, and treated him with genuine Qi.


    Li Hongtian gives his left eye a look. When his left eye comes to the array, he touches the light column with his blue gem. Suddenly, the two light columns disappear and a passage for people to enter appears.


    "Take me out..." Wei Yuanliang said in a deep voice. Even if it''s not for revenge, he can''t be locked up here all the time. It''s like waiting to die. Even if it''s for his hard work, he can''t wait to die.


    And his daughter...


    he fought with the Chu family for his son for so many years, but now he has to give up?


    In his mind, the Wei family was killed in front of him, and the stinky faces of the Chu family.


    But after Li Hongtian''s words, Wei Yuanliang was silent.


    If all that should be said is finished, Wei Yuanliang still plans to stay here, he will not say much.


    "Do you still look like the head of the Wei family? Do you want to avenge your family or not? " Li Hongtian''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Wei Yuanliang was stunned when he heard this, and then his brows tightened: "it has nothing to do with me. What''s the use of my present appearance in the past? Waiting to be killed? "


    "This is the world of heaven and earth. The Chu family is in the inland, and this place has a teleportation array that can pass." Li Hongtian said directly.


    Wei Yuanliang sneered: "take me out? I''ve had a good time here, and I''ve been treated. What''s more, you know where I''m going and where this place is? "


    "I''ve come to take you out." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    Li Hongtian''s face sank. Looking at Wei Yuanliang, he clenched his fists slightly. But at that time, they couldn''t even care about their own. How could they care about Wei Yuanliang.


    "I followed you to come in for revenge. As a result, even the Chu family didn''t see me. Didn''t you hurt me? It''s good of you to throw away the things in the sky, but it comes to me. How can I get my life back? "


    He heard Li Hongtian''s voice and raised his head slightly. When he saw them, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he angrily scolded: "how did I become like this? Why don''t you ask what you''ve come up with! "


    There is no doubt that the face inside is Wei Yuanliang, but half of his body is almost burned, only some treatment has been done, but it still looks very embarrassed.


    "Wei Yuanliang? How did you become like this? " Li Hongtian frowned.


    In the array, there is a person squatting.


    There was no nonsense in his left eye. He immediately took Li Hongtian and his wife to Guanren''s place. When they came to the center of the palace, they saw that there was an array in the center of the palace. Eight light pillars sealed the area inside.


    "Where are the people? Show me." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    But it''s also better.


    Li Hongtian heard the words clearly, so it seems that the left eye is indeed trusted by the Chu family, otherwise he would not be given such great power.


    Left eye nodded: "this place, except for me and right eye, no one can come in. They send people from outside and lock them in by other means. Right eye manages the other half of donglanhai. Except for important things, they seldom come here."Hearing this, Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, "are there only three of us? Why? Isn''t this the hinterland of Donglan''s eye? The teleportation array is here. No one is guarding it? "


    "There are only three of us here." After the left eye comes in, it''s on the sidewalk.


    With a bang, the gate of the palace was opened and Li Hongtian and his left eye stepped in. After they came in, the gate of the palace was closed.


    The left eye took them to the front and back of the palace gate, and put their hands on the gate. In a moment, the luminous lines extended from the left eye''s hand until they covered the whole gate.


    The strength of everyone here is at least that of the strong. Some of them come in from the outside. Their clothes are the same as those of Li Hongtian, but their eyes are still hostile, as if they were the people of the Chu family, not the dogs of the Chu family.


    If it''s exposed, under the siege of so many people and the terrible whirlpool outside, I''m afraid they will have to stay here.


    People here all have a sapphire necklace around their necks, but it''s much smaller than the one with the left eye. According to the left eye, the sapphire necklace was given by the Chu family, so these people are all from the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian got up, looked at each other, and followed his left eye warily to the palace ahead.


    Li Hongtian saw this and didn''t even think about it. A long sword of true Qi came out and ran directly through the chest of his left eye. However, he avoided the key point so as not to let his left eye die.


    "My Lord!" Lei Wei''s eyes suddenly glared, raised his speed to the mechanism, and rushed into the array room in an instant. Looking at Li Hongtian, who was about to disappear, he took off his left eye and aimed his right hand at sapphire!

 Chapter 758

    With a click, the sapphire is directly broken, and the terrible energy bursts out instantly!


    "Come on, don''t even say it." At this time, from one side came a young woman in gauze.


    If it wasn''t for her good life, if she was hit by Li Hongtian who fell down, even if she didn''t die, she would fall back.


    "If it wasn''t for my life, I would have been killed by it." The corner of the woman''s mouth smoked.


    "The thing that scared me was actually a person. I thought it was a strange animal here. It fell from the sky." The woman in the black suit looked up at the sky as she spoke.


    The woman in the black dress came up to Li Hongtian without any politeness. She just kicked Li Hongtian with her feet.


    Li Hongtian didn''t know what he was doing and what he was in. He was already in a coma.


    Everyone is also looking at the person who fell, and the person who just fell to the ground is Li Hongtian.


    "Captain, you are lucky. There is a naked man who almost fell on you?" A middle-aged man said jokingly, looking up and down at the naked man.


    The party quickly surrounded the man who had just fallen.


    The naked man who suddenly fell also startled the woman, and even the bottle in her hand fell to the ground.


    Just as the woman took out a bottle to drink, a naked figure fell from the ancient tree and fell heavily on the ground.


    Nearly a day later, a group of about 20 people stopped to rest under the ancient trees. Among the more than 20 people in the group, there were only two women. Among them, the woman in black dress seemed to be the most important leader in the group.


    Accompanied by a dull voice, a huge ancient tree, hanging a nearly naked man, and in the forest where the ancient tree is located, everywhere comes the call of exotic animals.


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian used all his strength to rush out of the fireball like the sun. However, with the consumption of real Qi and the high temperature environment, he gradually fell into a coma. The hydra is not the existence he can fight now.


    A tiny flame flew backward from the blazing fireball and rushed thousands of meters away.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Hongtian has reason to suspect that he was sent to the master of the forest.


    The heat of terror suddenly rose in all directions, and the fire almost filled the whole sky, making everything in the forest tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Guge can''t be used any more. Otherwise, he may lose Guge completely. Shura and Guiji have no effect before they face such a huge power. He can only fight with real Qi!


    Li Hongtian said that he was in a hurry. When the huge fireball was about to reach him, he quickly gathered all the true Qi in front of him.


    However, the Hydra did not give him time to think at all. With a loud noise, the huge fireball burst out directly from the mouth of the hydra.


    "Boom."


    Li Hongtian can feel that if he can fight for his life, he will be seriously injured even if he can take it.


    Then, the bloody mouth tore open, and a huge fireball like the sun was brewing. Looking at the momentum, it seemed that he was going to fight with Li Hongtian.


    The next second, the eight remaining protrusions fused into a huge and ferocious snake head.


    Snake turns into dragon, dragon turns into dragon!


    The Hydra didn''t speak, just looked at Li Hongtian''s eyes full of vigilance, it can clearly sense the real dragon blood in Li Hong''s celestial body, which is a great tonic for it!


    Li Hongtian''s face changed. Before he used this method, he directly killed the black dragon and hit the nine headed snake, but only one head was blown off?


    Obviously, the Hydra was also severely damaged. One of the nine heads was blown into nothingness, and several heads next to the blown into nothingness were also obviously damaged and became extremely dark.


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the Qi sword with the blood of the real dragon exploded on one of the hydra''s heads.


    "Bang."


    The Hydra sensed the pressure from the sword and dodged quickly, but its speed was far less than that of Li Hongtian''s Zhenqi sword.


    Li Hongtian bites his teeth and immediately urges the blood of the real dragon in his body. At the same time, a huge Qi sword appears. The blood is poured into gold on the sword. The next moment he shoots at the Hydra!


    At the moment when the voice fell, it opened nine huge mouths, nine red fireballs that made the heaven and the earth turn red, straight to Li Hongtian!


    "Ignorance of human beings, then do not blame the king merciless." Hydra seems to have heard something funny, looked up at the sky and laughed, then suddenly said.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed: "if I know how to leave, can I still stand here?"


    "Man, retreat quickly, and I will not hurt you." The nine snakes were full of threats in their eyes.It has nine heads, and each head is a snake head.


    No less than the black dragon.


    Li Hongtian felt this huge anger, and a little sweat fell from his forehead.


    Suddenly, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the underground in front of light language and came to Li Hongtian with extremely fast speed.


    He called out the flying sword and stepped on his feet. He immediately flew into the sky and looked in all directions. He could not see the endless dense forest, nor could he feel the breath of Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang.


    Liu Ying''s strength is stronger than him, and the array can deal with many things, so it should not encounter particularly difficult things. However, Wei Yuanliang was injured. In such a dangerous place, he was afraid that he would be finished.


    "Damn..." Li Hongtian scolded. He didn''t know how big it was in the inland, but he felt the situation around him. It was obvious that the degree of danger was not lower than that of the black dragon.


    Even Wei Yuanliang, who was supported by him, didn''t know where he was at this moment. The impact of sapphire breaking at the last moment directly separated them.


    But there was no one around him, and there was a huge and threatening atmosphere everywhere.


    "Here..." Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at the situation around him, he came inland.


    When the things in front of him became clear again, he was already in a dense forest, and there were big trees everywhere.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian felt that everything in front of him was changing madly!


    Li Hongtian three people already in the middle of the transmission, but also a sudden impact directly into the transmission space.


    "Yan Ran, I think he will survive. Take him with you." The young woman in light gauze said to Mo Yanran.


    From the current situation, this young woman should be the leader in this team.

 Chapter 759

    Mo Yanran didn''t say much. She waved to her subordinates, who also had no second words and carried Li Hongtian to her back.


    "Little beauty, I told you all about it. This piece is covered by me, so even if you run again, you can''t get out of my palm."


    However, at this time, there was some commotion in the grass, and the people who had not left also stopped to be ready again.


    "The roar is still far away from us. Just leave a few people here to guard. The others are ready. Let''s continue on our way." Zhao Xiaowei gives orders directly, and no one in the party dares not to obey Zhao Xiaowei''s words.


    One time can escape, not necessarily a second time.


    Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang can''t be found. If they step on the light language to walk from the sky, they may meet the hydra.


    The reason why he still follows these people is very simple. He is totally unfamiliar with them. They seem to be familiar with the road. They even have teams, so he follows them for the time being.


    However, when they passed by Mo Yanran, Li Hongtian saw a bad look in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. After all, he was an outsider.


    With Zhao Xiaowei helping Li Hongtian over, everyone has made way.


    Two people slowly out of the camp tent, and then saw more than 20 people waiting, they also heard the roar.


    Then they had a simple chat. About half an hour later, they only heard a loud roar from the distance. At this time, they slowly stood up, and Zhao Xiaowei directly helped Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian looked at her light eyes and knew that this woman didn''t care about it, so he said, "it depends on your preference."


    Zhao Xiaowei''s manner of speaking is very self-restraint, and her words are not offensive or difficult to accept.


    Zhao Xiaowei shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t care and said, "it''s just identity. You just need to know that I''m a doctor in the city of never sleeps. Since I''m all from outside, you look older than me, and you can come inland. It shows that you''re good at it. If I call you brother, maybe I''ll take advantage of it."


    "You too? But just now that woman called you miss... "Li Hong Tian Jian frowned slightly.


    "Look at your dress. Are you from the outside? I used to be Zhao Xiaowei said with a smile.


    And he is not familiar with Zhao Xiaowei, after a long silence, said: "goodbye, people will misunderstand, and why do you call me big brother?"


    Li Hongtian is really embarrassed. He has been saved and now he is called big brother. Isn''t it true that some people sell well when they get cheap?


    "I''ll call you brother Li later." Who knows this Zhao Xiaowei suddenly came this sentence, let Li Hongtian a Leng.


    "I''m Li Hongtian." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    "My name is Zhao Xiaowei. I''m a doctor in a drugstore in never night city." Zhao Xiaowei''s voice is very light and flexible, which can be regarded as very pleasant.


    After all, this man fell naked in front of her! In her opinion, in such a dangerous place, people like Li Hongtian should be left there to live and die.


    Mo Yanran looks at the woman''s expression and quickly waves her hand. She glares at Li Hongtian and then goes out.


    "Yan Ran, what are you doing?" The woman looked at Mo Yanran and frowned.


    Mo Yan Ran see this scene, disdain way: "you still have a little self-knowledge, did not let my miss give you dressing."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Li Hongtian said to the woman in front of him.


    But even if there is no hostility between the two people in front of him and there are still more than 20 people outside, he is still on guard because he is not clear about the situation.


    Li Hongtian didn''t answer. If these people hadn''t been hostile to him, he might have drawn his sword in such a place.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t speak, the young woman said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll apply the medicine for you first."


    Li Hongtian smiles and doesn''t answer.


    On hearing this, Li you joked: "don''t worry, I can''t die even if you die."


    "It''s a good thing you''re here, or I''ll be a real chat man." Li Hong is in the middle of heaven.


    "The little girl is right. I''ve been watching you when you were in a coma." Li you''s voice suddenly rang out, which relieved Li Hongtian a lot.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yanran came in and looked at Li Hongtian''s eyes.


    "We are your life-saving benefactor. You are in our tent now. Why do you have anything extra to do? If you wake up and can walk, get out of here


    The woman in front of her was just about to speak when suddenly there was a violent voice outside.


    He remembered that he was spurted by the hydra, and now he was inland, how could he meet a woman?


    Li Hongtian frowned at the woman who came in and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Where am I? "


    He just got up from a tent in the camp with pain. At this time, he saw a young woman walking into Li Hongtian''s tent with a medicine bottle in her hand.In the early morning of the next day, Li Hongtian''s consciousness recovered from the chaos, his eyes slowly opened, and he could not speak at first, but after Li Hongtian''s breath, his lips could move slowly.


    The time of the day was spent in a hurry. Even at night, the group took turns to guard the camp.


    After she had finished all this, the party went on their way, and Li Hongtian was lying on the back of the middle-aged man in a coma.


    She helped Li Hongtian apply a layer of medicine to the burn area, and then gave Li Hongtian a few drinks. Although others were unhappy, they did not dare to speak.


    With that, the young woman took out a bottle and a medicine bottle and went to Li Hongtian.


    "I can''t be found when I run out of the Chu family this time. I don''t know where this man came from. I''d better save him first and ask him. If the Chu family keeps following me, I''ll go back by myself, so that they won''t catch me."


    No one else dares to say more. It can be seen that more than 20 people in this line are very respectful to this young woman.


    The young woman in the light gauze just nodded and didn''t say much,


    "Miss, do we really want to take him?"


    "I''m not dressed yet. I don''t know where people come from." Mo Yanran turned her lips, and then she looked at the young woman.


    Two tigers came out of the tumultuous grass, and on them were some men in civilian clothes.


    At this time, the man who spoke was walking in the front, and the tiger shaped beast he was riding was more than two laps larger than the people around him.

 Chapter 760

    At the same time, Li Hongtian also noticed that there was a trace of disdain and disgust on Zhao Xiaowei''s face.


    These people''s speed can''t keep up with him. He immediately uses his Qi sword to create space, and then his body suddenly rushes out like a bullet. At the moment when the giant tiger hasn''t reacted, a sword runs through with huge Qi!


    He was waving a light language sword in his hand. The shadow of the sword appeared all over him. The huge momentum broke out at this moment. Even if he was injured, it was as heavy as a mountain.


    Now that the decision has been made, Li Hongtian will not delay here, because his life is at stake now.


    There is only one way to make a quick decision before his companion comes.


    Li Hongtian''s face is fierce. If these two people ask for help, he can''t deal with so many people in his present situation.


    All of a sudden, the strange beast roared, and the whole forest felt a little shaken. Li Hongtian then realized why the two men looked relaxed. It turned out that they wanted to use it to call for help.


    "Is this person so powerful... She''s still injured..." Zhao Xiaowei whispered, and her lips raised slightly. She saved the right person.


    Since there was no way to go further, Li Hongtian didn''t stand still. He immediately pulled out his sword and retreated behind him with his toes. His body was flashing in the woods. Let alone the two men riding on strange beasts, even Zhao Xiaowei couldn''t tell which one was Li Hongtian and which one was Li Hongtian''s shadow.


    The body of this thing is really hard. Even his light language sword stops half way through and can''t move forward for half a minute.


    Sharp light language directly into the flesh and blood of the beast, blood bloom, Li Hongtian''s brow also tightly wrinkled.


    When the strange beast reacted, Li Hongtian had already appeared behind it.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian is about to be knocked down by a strange beast, Li Hongtian is not stupid. It''s not Li Hongtian that is knocked down by a strange beast, it''s just a shadow.


    However, in a face-to-face time, Li Hongtian had already rushed to the two men riding the strange beast with a sound of breaking the air. At this time, the tiger like strange beast also jumped.


    "Shameless." Li Hongtian disdained to say so, so he rushed to the two men with his light language sword. His breath was completely reserved, and there was no voice. His body movement was very fast.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are cold. After being disrupted, he is separated from Liu Ying, and then injured by the hydra. His heart is always on fire, and there is no extra expression on his face.


    "Another silly boy came to die." The man with scar on his face smiles and looks at Li Hongtian disdainfully, as if Li Hongtian is a man without brain in his eyes.


    And these two people riding strange beasts don''t take Li Hongtian seriously at all.


    Then there was a flash of sword light in his hand, and a whisper appeared in his hand. There was no pity in his eyes when he looked at those people.


    Li Hongtian broke away from Zhao Xiaowei''s support and walked slowly to the two men riding strange beasts. He also walked under everyone''s gaze.


    Although he is still injured, but just recovered from the true Qi, coupled with Mo Yanran and others, deal with these people no problem.


    But at this time, Li Hongtian can''t manage so much. If you clean up these guys, you can be quiet.


    However, when Li Hongtian used the probe, he did not find or see Zhao Xiaowei''s accomplishments.


    Li Hongtian observed in the dark that these two people riding strange beasts were only in the early stage of the transformation of gods. If he could recover a little longer, these people would not be a threat. Even now, he could barely deal with them.


    Her task is to protect Zhao Xiaowei from any harm. Although she is angry, if something really happens, the rest of the people can''t protect Zhao Xiaowei.


    Mo Yanran steps suddenly a meal, face some Ferocious Bite teeth, finally back to Zhao Xiaowei side.


    Seeing that Mo Yanran really wanted to go up, Zhao Xiaowei yelled, "don''t go! Don''t you even listen to me


    Mo Yanran directly threw away Li Hongtian and said, "you who have been saved by us, where can you say that? It''s not your people who died! "


    Li Hongtian directly reached out to stop her and said in a deep voice, "do you want to go up to die? Don''t get angry. "


    "Two tigers!" As soon as Mo Yanran''s face changes, she will draw her sword and rush up.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed. Although the man''s strength was not strong, at least it was too empty. The giant tiger was so easy to eat.


    the piercing sound of metal and iron collision sounded. The long sword stab had no effect in the mouth of the giant tiger. It didn''t give the man time to react at all. In a few seconds, his body was torn to pieces!


    "Dang!"


    As soon as the sword was drawn, the man stabbed the tiger in the mouth, but the next second!


    Then, the giant tiger rushed directly to the man with a full face and opened his mouth!


    "Who gave you the right to rush at me?" A trace of disdain flashed in the man''s eyes and patted the giant tiger gently.


    He wanted to tell Zhao Xiaowei to delay for a while, but at this moment, among Zhao Xiaowei''s people, a man with a face full of scurrying Hu yelled and rushed directly to the two!Li Hongtian quietly absorbed the aura around him and grasped to restore the empty Qi in his body.


    "This girl''s saliva is so sweet! I don''t know if it''s sweet in other places. " The corner of scar man''s mouth cracked with a cruel smile, as if he wanted to rush up the next moment.


    Who knows this scar man is more wonderful. He wiped Mo Yanran''s saliva on his face with his hand, and then licked it with his tongue. Even Li Hongtian felt disgusted.


    Mo Yan Ran''s face is full of disgusting meaning, the next second directly spit a saliva to these two people, and just spit on the scar man''s face.


    Scar male smell speech a smile, see to Mo Yanran''s eyes is full of greedy color: "big brother, or you know brother me."


    Then he looked at a scar man behind him and said with a smile, "second, didn''t you say that you like this woman not long ago? Take her away in a moment


    "This little girl''s temperament is still so fierce. Everyone is in the Chu family''s territory. Why don''t you follow us directly?" The first man said with a faint smile.


    However, the men who rode the tiger like beast forward were not angry. Instead, they looked at Mo Yanran with a cruel look on their face.


    "You villain, why are you chasing us so hard?" Mo Yanran stands in front of Zhao Xiaowei.


    Li Hong''s killing intention was sharp in his eyes. Then he turned around, raised his sword, and directly cleaved to the head of another beast.


    But in a moment, the two beasts fell to the ground at the same time, and the eyes of the two men riding on them narrowed.

 Chapter 761

    When Li Hong naively released his breath, they thought it was too late to start, and this guy was so fast that he didn''t give them time to start at all.


    When the strong man broke through the raised ground and came out of the smoke, he looked at the empty ground in front of him. He smoked several times, and the veins on his forehead beat violently.


    But in a moment, they had disappeared from the forest.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Hongtian directly turns around and runs back, and Zhao Xiaowei also takes people to follow.


    A huge piece of ground was lifted up to become a barrier between the two teams, and the thick smoke was also brought up.


    However, Li Hongtian''s goal is not him at all. After the Qi sword is on the ground, it suddenly lifts up!


    The light of Dao Dao Dao Qi long sword is like a meteor. The strong man can lead such a big team, and his strength is obviously not strong. In the moment of reaction, he burst out his own Qi to deal with it!


    Li Hongtian saw this, and when the strong man came to his side, he quickly gathered hundreds of Qi swords around his body. With a fierce look in his eyes, he shot directly at the people in front of him!


    Zhao Xiaowei obviously also saw his gesture, and gave a look at Mo Yanran around her. The party was ready to deal with it.


    At this point, Li Hongtian put his hands behind him, looking at the leader and gesturing to Zhao Xiaowei with his hands behind him.


    If this man finds out something, it will be very difficult to leave.


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. He didn''t realize that he was breathing, and he didn''t know whether what this guy said was true or false.


    The man said, his eyes looked at Li Hongtian, and came down from the tiger and went straight.


    "Really not? Dare I check it? People who have confronted with Banhu will leave their anger. I can vaguely feel it from you. If I don''t have it after checking, I will let you go. "


    Zhao Xiaowei shook her head without hesitation: "I haven''t seen it."


    "Have you ever seen two men riding spotted tigers like us?" Inquired the leader.


    When the leader heard the speech, he didn''t ask anyone to do it immediately. He could see from the woman''s behavior that the woman''s status was not simple. Even if he faced so many of them, he was not surprised. If he provoked them at will, they would not come to a good end.


    Zhao Xiaowei nodded and restrained Mo Yan, who was a little agitated around her. Then she said, "we know the general direction. We won''t get lost, but we don''t know what the big brothers mean."


    "This is the way to never night city? Is this your first time in? " The man at the head narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Zhao Xiaowei.


    "Just passing by, going to never night city." Zhao Xiaowei whispered, even if she knew who these people were, her face would not change.


    "Who are you?" The head of the body is very big, strong muscles like iron tower general, just looking at it has a strong visual impact.


    Zhao Xiaowei raised her hand and motioned that all the people behind her would stop. She didn''t start at the first time. After all, she still doesn''t know what the situation is, so she doesn''t think about starting directly.


    And they, riding giant tigers in their crotch, were obviously the helpers called by the two men before.


    However, just less than half an hour after escaping, a lot of dark shadows appeared around them, and then all of them appeared in front of them, forming a wall that blocked their way.


    However, even so, they were still overtaken by the gang.


    Li Hongtian made a little observation. It was obvious that these people had been in the mountains and woods for a long time, and they were very quick to catch up with the road. They didn''t waste any time at all.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaowei immediately took more than 20 people along a steep path to the other side of the mountain.


    Li Hongtian is not familiar with the topography here, and he has some injuries, so he can''t lead the team at the moment.


    Everyone seemed to have trained for many years as special forces, quick action to pack, but a moment has been packed.


    "Pack up and leave as fast as you can." Zhao Xiaowei''s face was serious, and she didn''t mean to joke at all. She immediately drank to the people behind her.


    If you call the Hydra over, I''m afraid it will be the end of the whole army.


    Now the situation is very urgent. I dare not delay another half a minute. The roar of the giant tiger can not only cause people, but also other strange animals here.


    "Let''s go, or I''m afraid the people who are waiting for them will not be able to leave." Li Hongtian shouts to these people in a deep voice.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He ran back and looked at a group of people with surprised eyes, but his face was very nervous.


    Not to mention whether Zhao Xiaowei and others are good or bad, they have saved their own lives after all.


    The expression on Li Hongtian''s face is also slightly moving at this time, but his heart is very aware of his current situation. Just now, those two people have already called people with strange animals. If he doesn''t take Zhao Xiaowei and run away, I''m afraid everyone will be worried about their lives.After the sound, the two heads fell to the ground.


    The speed of light language sword is like lightning. Li Hongtian put all his Qi into the speed. After all, it needs power. Light language sword itself is the best.


    "Poof


    He completely drained the Qi in his body. The lives of these two people must stay here. They must never go back.


    "If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again." Li Hongtian whispered, and a little blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    That''s not inferior to the power of the metaphase.


    These two talents have a clear sense of Li Hongtian''s real strength.


    Li Hongtian didn''t chase after them directly. Instead, he threw the light language in his hand at the two runaways. He saw the light language sword trembling slightly, and the light of the sword burst out from the light language.


    With that, the leader turned around and left.


    "Withdraw."


    In scar man''s eyes, anger rose and he said in a deep voice, "go back and bring people back. They can''t run away!"


    At this time, the two of them also fell to the ground with the beast. When they stood up, the man in the head said in a low voice: "there is something wrong with the sword in this guy''s hand. We have two people now. We can''t deal with so many people without the beast."


    Even they did not expect that their beast was so vulnerable that they were killed by the man in front of them in less than a breath.


    "Damn it, they should be the people who killed the second group." After the strong man roared.


    His men suddenly patted the croup tiger and chased Li Hongtian and others with the fastest speed.

 Chapter 762

    The sun has been blocked by the strong shade, and there is not much sunlight that can shine on the ground through the shade, so it is very dark in an ancient forest in the mountains, which is more conducive for Li Hongtian and others to escape.


    Zhao Xiaowei in Li Hongtian''s eyes, just for a moment, he saw Zhao Xiaowei was engulfed by this vortex.


    At the same time, the vortex on the ground also does not want to calm down. The suction of the vortex is much stronger than the strong wind.


    The strong wind is like a whirlpool. If Li Hongtian didn''t stab his sword into the ancient tree, he would be blown away immediately.


    "What kind of luck is this..." Li Hong cursed in his heart.


    Li Hongtian is just fine. There is still some distance from the fallen leaves that have formed a vortex. Zhao Xiaowei is different. At this time, she is on the edge of the vortex.


    At this time, all of a sudden, among the five ancient trees, the fallen leaves of the huge fan-shaped ancient trees on the ground began to rotate without warning. Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei also found the change here.


    But along the way, Li Hongtian was surprised to find that he didn''t meet any other animals. Although this is also good news, he is not happy at this moment.


    Zhao Xiaowei listened to him very much and didn''t say anything more. She walked slowly towards the deeper part of the deciduous forest behind him.


    "Forget it, those people are waiting outside. We''re still walking in to see if we can get out of the forest from the other end." Li Hongtian thought for a long time before he said that, after all, this is a choice between life and death. His decision must be responsible for himself and the woman who saved his life beside him.


    In this way, it''s not that they are very dangerous now. If they are lucky, they still have a chance to survive. If they are not lucky, they will have no way to survive.


    Li Hongtian touched his forehead and had a headache. One wave did not come to an end. No wonder those people outside did not dare to come in.


    "In this deciduous forest, there is a vortex of fallen leaves, and the shape of the forest will change because of this vortex. Even if we keep walking in one direction, we may not be able to go out. And once we get into a whirlpool, we won''t even leave the body. "


    However, Zhao Xiaowei also shook her head. After all, even she didn''t know what to do now. She said: "the reason why the deciduous forest is dangerous is not that the footprints will be destroyed by the fallen leaves. After all, we don''t know our way by footprints."


    "How do I get there now?" Li Hongtian is not familiar with this place at all, so he can only ask Zhao Xiaowei next to him.


    There are both unintentional and deliberate meanings.


    After all, Li Hongtian''s speed is not what they can compare, and it''s impossible to stop and wait for people while running. Mo Yanran is just like that.


    It''s just that there are only two of them left now. The others are either killed or separated when they run away.


    Those people really didn''t catch up. Aware of this, Li Hongtian stopped after running a distance inside the deciduous forest.


    However, Li Hongtian''s pace did not dare to slow down at all. While those people stopped, he went straight to the depth.


    These people can''t be afraid of the traps they dug. What are they afraid of?


    When Li Hongtian looked back, he saw this scene and kept thinking about it in his heart.


    After they went in, the group of people riding the tiger killed all that they could. They didn''t go in with them, as if they were afraid of something.


    As for others, it''s up to fate. It''s not a family game. You have to pay for your own behavior.


    "They Zhao Xiaowei just said two words, Li Hongtian directly covered her mouth, took her quickly into the deciduous forest.


    However, after Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei rushed in first, they could see the shadow of the group of spotted tigers behind them, and they approached very fast. The people who had planned to slow down were directly caught up with them and tore into pieces!


    With that, he took the lead in rushing into the forest. When Zhao Xiaowei heard the speech, she also felt the slight shaking of the ground, and quickly followed Mo Yanran. When other people saw this, they could only bear the fatigue to keep up.


    Just as Zhao Xiaowei''s people were about to speak, Li Hongtian said directly, "they''re catching up. If they don''t want to die, they''ll go quickly."


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, the ground trembled slightly, and a breath of threat rushed into Li Hongtian''s feeling.


    People will leave a smell, and those people who ride the tiger will catch up with them. Just as they found them before, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "In that case, go straight in and don''t rest." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    As for the traps, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Li Hongtian is silent. What Zhao Xiaowei means is that once you enter the forest in front of you, it''s hard to go out.


    Zhao Xiaowei''s face became serious when she heard this, and she didn''t mean to joke at all: "this is the second thing I intend to say. Although the route is not too far off, if I read it correctly, it should be a deciduous forest. It''s covered with fallen leaves all the year round. She can''t see the road clearly at her feet, and she''s been trapped by those people.""Where are we now?" Li Hongtian asked, his current problems are no less than when he first arrived in donglanhai.


    He looked at the way he came. He didn''t see the people who were riding the tiger. He didn''t notice the breath and movement. He couldn''t help but relax in his heart.


    Li Hongtian is standing by an old tree. This group of people are tired. After all, they only use two legs to run. If they squander their Qi and speed up, most people will be tired.


    No matter how, he can''t reveal that he is hostile to the Chu family, otherwise he may be hostile to these people.


    Is this woman from Chu family? Or just follow the Chu family? Is it true that she said the identity of the doctor who never sleeps?


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t want to join the Chu family. Isn''t that the same as him?


    Zhao Xiaowei looked a little disgusted, and her tone was full of disdain: "a group of people who don''t want to join the Chu family and do damage around here."


    "Who are they?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Zhao Xiaowei slightly gasped and nodded: "yes, as long as they reach the scope of never night city, they dare not be presumptuous."


    "Is the route right?" Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    After more than an hour, Li Hongtian and others stopped.


    "Brother Li, run away, leave me alone!" Zhao Xiaowei was engulfed by the whirlpool in the last moment, yelled.


    Li Hongtian''s face was as gloomy as a stagnant water. He didn''t expect that the inland was like this. No wonder his left eye was warning him all the time.

 Chapter 763

    Although he is a decisive person, he is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. What''s more, Zhao Xiaowei is his life-saving benefactor, so he won''t stand by.


    Although Shura was damaged when he broke through the eye of Donglan, he was not completely unable to use it like Guge. If he really fought, he was not afraid.


    However, he did not put away the light language, even in his left hand, he clenched Shura and the demon sword.


    On a closer look, Li Hongcai found that this hydra is much smaller and its nine heads are intact. It should not be the one he beat.


    The Hydra also stops, which makes Li Hongtian at the foot of Hydra wonder. This ferocious guy actually stops after listening to Zhao Xiaowei''s words?


    At this time, she was also nervous and quickly stopped the Hydra that was just ready to start.


    Zhao Xiaowei''s voice sounded again. Li Hong looked in the direction of the voice and saw that she was standing on the head of the Hydra!


    "Wait, don''t hurt him!"


    Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed. Light language sword appeared in his right hand. He was just ready to start!


    The Hydra sensed Li Hongtian''s moment, opened his mouth and roared out. Nine bloody mouths opened at the same time, and the familiar fireball appeared again!


    "Boom!"


    Hydra.


    However, when he rushed out of the moment, a familiar giant appeared in front of him.


    After confirming the route, he went into the cave on the left, and kept on walking.


    Because of the brand-new sword mark, there are some obvious teeth on the edge of the sword mark. If it is an old sword mark, the edge is like being polished. There is still a very obvious difference between the two.


    He quickly came up to him and touched the tiny mark with his finger. It was a brand new mark, and it was just left.


    Just as he hesitated in his heart, he glanced at the hole on the left and suddenly saw a tiny sword mark. If he didn''t pay attention, I''m afraid he couldn''t see it.


    Li Hongtian explored the true Qi, but to his surprise, his true Qi could not directly penetrate into this cave, or there was something blocking his power in these two caves.


    These are two caves next to each other. If you go into the wrong cave, Zhao Xiaowei will be in danger.


    But a moment later, his road was blocked, not blocked, but he came to a fork in the road.


    Because the voice just now, obviously inadvertently called out, it should be Zhao Xiaowei had an accident, his brow wrinkled up, his fist also slowly clenched.


    Li Hongtian burst out with all his speed and ran to the place where the sound came out.


    He thought it was the same as the situation of the teleport array. He was separated from Zhao Xiaowei.


    He is familiar with the voice, which is Zhao Xiaowei''s voice!


    In meditation, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    "Ah."


    If so, Liu Ying''s accident is all his fault.


    It''s too cruel for a woman to be buried in the ground for thousands of years. Maybe it''s not a good thing to take the initiative to come to heaven and earth this time. Maybe the people of Chu family have been guiding him to heaven and earth since they put the treasure box in Junlin restaurant.


    Liu Ying just came out of Gu Loulan not long ago. Although she had seen some scenery, he thought it was far from enough.


    "I don''t know when I can get along with Liu Ying." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice as he was on his way.


    In this place, be careful when you''re done.


    He didn''t try to shout any more, for fear of attracting something else. His feet began to speed up, and he ran straight out along the only road. His feet were covered with real Qi, so as not to slip into the lake.


    But no one responded, he did not see Zhao Xiaowei''s figure, but change the logic of thinking, Zhao Xiaowei did not know that he also came down, it is estimated that he may have gone.


    After a long walk, Li Hongtian gave a tentative cry.


    "Zhao Xiaowei?"


    "That''s right." Li you gave a positive reply. After hearing the speech, Li Hongtian stopped talking and concentrated on finding the way.


    "One body with two souls, one body with two souls, is really special enough, that is to say, if another soul appears, Zhao Xiaowei is not the person I know?" Li Hongtian said in a deep voice that after experiencing these things, his psychological endurance has also improved a lot.


    If Zhao Xiaowei is really the daughter of the Zhao family, and the one who married into the Chu family is what Li you called "one body and two souls"...


    when he was in the provincial capital, he thought that the Chu family, as a hermit family, wanted the daughter of the Zhao family just for entertainment, which seems impossible now.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. It''s really possible. After all, if the daughter of the Zhao family was not special, she would not be liked by the Chu family.


    "Besides, her surname is Zhao, and she is like a member of the Chu family. She is also called miss. Don''t you think she may be the daughter of the master of the Zhao family who married into the Chu family in the provincial capital?"


    "She''s just a void, but her soul is a little different. Sometimes my divine sense can feel her soul struggling violently, just like she''s one and two souls."When walking this way, he also asked Li you, "that Zhao Xiaowei, can you see her strength?"


    He first stabilized his body, and then sent more real Qi to the whole body, which made the light bigger.


    "I don''t know what''s in the water, so be careful." Li Hongtian whispered.


    After a step or two, Li Hongtian found that the platform under his feet was very smooth. If he didn''t pay attention, he would slide down from it.


    The platform is suspended on a lake. Looking at the surrounding stone walls, the water should be underground. It''s very quiet here. There''s almost no sound, and there''s only a slight drip sound.


    He gathered several Qi swords around him, and the light from the swords lit up the surroundings.


    But it''s still very dark now. Although he has nothing to do, he can''t see anything at all.


    In less than half a minute, his body fell on a platform. If he didn''t keep steady with Qi in time, he might fall.


    There was no accident. Li Hongtian was engulfed by the whirlpool in an instant. However, after being engulfed, he didn''t have anything. It was just dark in front of him. He couldn''t see anything and didn''t feel anything.


    Just a breath of time, Li Hongtian thought clearly in his mind. Then he jumped up, protected himself with all his true Qi, and jumped into the whirlpool of fallen leaves.


    Before the face of the hydra, he just finished the transmission, the whole person has not recovered from the state, so that he was beaten like that.


    But this time, in the face of a small one, he will not fall into the disadvantage.

 Chapter 764

    "He''s my friend, not a bad guy. Don''t be afraid." Zhao Xiaowei seems to be comforting the Hydra at this time.


    When he first met the hydra, he let himself go. He didn''t start at the first time. Maybe he could talk.


    Li Hongtian''s brows tightened, and he said, "I''m here to settle accounts with the Chu family, but I just came here by mistake."


    Adult Hydra looks very ferocious. He stares at Li Hong and says, "what''s your intention when you come to my forest?"


    The young Hydra nodded and looked at Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei sitting on his head with other heads. At the same time, the huge eyes also indicated that Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei were relieved.


    "Xiaotian, you said they were your friends." The adult Hydra stopped for a long time and suddenly asked.


    After a long time, the adult Hydra was silent for a long time, and then his eyes, which were much bigger than Li Hongtian''s body, stared at Li Hongtian tightly.


    Just at this critical moment, the young Hydra suddenly turns around. Before Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei speak, it roars at the huge Hydra.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s face changes, light language suddenly appears beside her. Zhao Xiaowei looks frightened and doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Let you go? If you are still alive after your blood has been drained, I will let you go! " As soon as the adult Hydra finished, he opened his mouth, and the burning power gathered again!


    "Now I know the way to leave, but I don''t know if you will let me go." Li Hongtian looked at the nine headed snake and said in a deep voice that the head he had destroyed with his sword had grown back now.


    If it wasn''t for the Hydra in its infancy, I''m afraid that the huge guy would have burned them to ashes with a fireball.


    When the Hydra cub was here, he guessed that the adult Hydra must be nearby, but he didn''t expect it to be so close. Moreover, according to the adult Hydra, it was the one he met before.


    When Li Hongtian heard the familiar voice, he said in his heart, "it''s over."


    "Human, you dare to come back..." a low voice came from the lofty hill.


    Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei stop talking at the same time. They turn around and see a towering hill just behind the hydra.


    At this time, the original warm sunshine splashed on them, but in an instant it became dark. There was no light around them, as if something had directly covered the sunshine. Looking at the shadow, it was like a hill.


    The atmosphere became extremely oppressive, as if death was around.


    Li Hongtian didn''t speak, just nodded slowly. As he nodded, Zhao Xiaowei''s face was dark.


    "Do you mean the adult hydra is right next to us?" Zhao Xiaowei asked uncertainly.


    Zhao Xiaowei can be regarded as Bing Xueming. She immediately understood Li Hongtian''s words, and her face became extremely ugly.


    The chance that the adult hydra is here is almost equal to 100%. Maybe he''s staring at him somewhere at the moment.


    "I''m afraid we''ve been brought back by the whirlpool. The adult Hydra may be nearby. Otherwise, the cubs won''t be here. We''re already in danger." Li Hongtian''s face looks like stagnant water.


    "I tried my best to escape from the mouth of the adult Hydra, at least thousands of meters away, but now I see the young Hydra here."


    "Alas." Li Hongtian sighed, with a little worry in his eyes.


    "But what?" Zhao Xiaowei asked directly.


    Zhao Xiaowei obviously heard Li Hongtian''s murmur, and Daimei wrinkled slightly.


    "But..." Li Hongtian looked at the Hydra and murmured.


    It took Zhao Xiaowei a long time to recover, because it was so unexpected.


    Zhao Xiaowei was shocked when she heard that Li Hongtian had become like that before. It was because of the adult Hydra.


    "This thing, I met an adult before and almost killed me. It was because I fought with that adult Hydra that I was saved by your team." Li Hongtian said faintly, looking at the young Hydra with vigilance in his eyes.


    After hearing the speech, Li Hongtian also looked at it carefully. There were some scales on the young Hydra that didn''t belong to the snake, but he didn''t know how hard they were.


    "This is a young Hydra. If you look at its scales carefully, it will soon turn into a dragon. That''s the case when you are young. I''m afraid its father is really the adult Hydra you beat." Li you''s voice rings out in Li Hongtian''s head. At the moment, he is also looking at the young Hydra in front of him.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaowei just shook her head. It''s obvious that even she doesn''t know what these guys are.


    At least, that huge hydra can definitely kill them here."Do you know what this is?" Li Hongtian also feels that Zhao Xiaowei probably doesn''t know the identity of Hydra.


    While she was talking, she stroked the head of Hydra, which made her very intimate


    however, what Zhao Xiaowei said didn''t make a point: "after that, I walked along the cave and came here, and met this big guy."


    "After that?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, obviously asking about the hydra.


    "After I fell out of the whirlpool, I''m afraid you didn''t escape, just like me, so I left a mark." Zhao Xiaowei said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian nodded, which can be said to be full of question marks.


    "Brother Li, are you surprised?" Zhao Xiaowei has a light smile on her face, and at the same time, she is stroking her three thousand green silk with her hands.


    Zhao Xiaowei knew that Li Hongtian must be full of doubts, so she first responded with a reassuring look.


    Li Hongtian once again felt that he was as small as an ant in front of the hydra. If it wasn''t for the real dragon blood in his body, he didn''t know whether he could withstand the pressure from the Hydra all the time.


    At this time, Hydra lowered Zhao Xiaowei''s head and raised it again after Li Hongtian went up.


    When the adult Hydra heard the word "Chu family", it was as if he had been touched. His eyes were round: "Chu family? You come to the Chu family? There are people of Chu family all over the country. Tell me, aren''t you


    After these words came out, Zhao Xiaowei''s eyes to Li Hongtian also changed a lot, with suspicion and panic.

 Chapter 765

    "I''ve come all the way from donglanhai. I''m separated from my companions. Why don''t you tell me where the Chu family is?" Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    The nine headed snake king, who was turning around and walking towards the deep forest, also noticed the huge movement. Suddenly, he raised his head to the sky and roared. The sound could almost penetrate the whole forest.


    The size of the whirlpool is several times larger than that of the fallen leaf whirlpool that engulfed Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei before. Moreover, it is so powerful that the aura roars.


    Li Hongtian is thinking, and Xiaotian has brought them to the lake. However, at this time, a huge vortex suddenly appears from the lake.


    "Then you ask a fart."


    "No


    Li Hongtian said: "I''m just thinking about how to do it. What''s your good idea?"


    "It''s a good idea, but what do you do?" Li you asked.


    When he said that, Li Hong''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "If I can unite the existence of the wasteland with those outside who rebel against the Chu family, even the Chu family can''t stand it."


    "There are more than nine snake kings in this wasteland, but the Chu family can make them escape. This alone shows the difficulty of the Chu family. I just suspect that the so-called strength of the Chu family only attracts all kinds of strong people."


    Li Hongtian did not refute this, saying: "I know that my current strength is not afraid even in the face of the medium-term spirit, but I can only barely take a few attacks in front of the nine headed snake king."


    "Boy, the strength of the Chu family, I''m afraid you have to reach the later stage of the spirit to be qualified to compete with it." Li you said suddenly.


    At least, he left his life in front of the nine headed snake king.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it doesn''t matter.


    In the face of Li Hongtian''s interrogative eyes, Zhao Xiaowei shook her head and repeatedly said: "of course not. The Chu family is so hateful. How can I be a member of the Chu family..."


    Li Hongtian nodded and said: "my friend is in the hands of the Chu family. I have to rescue her. What''s the matter? Are you from the Chu family? "


    "Brother Li, are you really here to deal with the Chu family?" Zhao Xiaowei asked on the way.


    This made Li Hongtian''s image of the snake king changed a lot. At this time, Xiao Tian took Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei to a lake.


    The nine headed snake king didn''t look back, disdaining to say: "although I''m not a human, I''ve been practicing as a king, but I incarnate as a dragon. Why do you need a little blood in your body?"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian asked, "don''t you want it?"


    Then he turned and went deep into the forest.


    The Hydra King glanced at Li Hongtian and said faintly, "the blood in your body is very useful to any other beast. Be careful yourself."


    Xiaotian also nodded. After all, different races have different attitudes towards these people.


    Although it doesn''t kill Li Hongtian, it doesn''t want them to stay here.


    "Xiaotian, send them away. If they are seen by other beasts, they will lose their lives." The nine headed snake king said to Xiaotian.


    But the question is, will a nine headed snake king listen to him?


    If he could combine these two forces, he might have a better chance to attack the Chu family, just like those people riding tiger like beasts when he came in.


    In this inland area, the people who resisted the Chu family formed a team. Even the strange animals here were extremely unhappy with the Chu family, but they had nothing to do.


    Li Hongtian was silent after hearing this. He didn''t sigh about the tragedy of the strange animals here, but thought of something from it.


    The nine headed snake king nodded and said, "this is the only place where we can hide. If we are found here, we will have no way back."


    "Have all the other beasts been hidden except you?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Li Hongtian was also surprised. In this way, the cultivation of the Chu family had reached a terrible stage.


    "They hunt us, extract our blood, strengthen their strength, and refine our limbs into weapons." Nine head snake king''s huge eyes revealed a trace of unwilling look.


    No wonder, at that time, the nine headed snake king did not pursue and kill him.


    When he sent it, he arrived here. I don''t know if he found a way out when he ran away, so he left the territory of the nine head snake king.


    Li Hongtian understands that after entering the whirlpool of fallen leaves, there are no bones left. In fact, he came here and was eaten by the nine snake king.


    When the nine headed snake king spoke, he also looked at Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei from time to time.


    "The so-called whirlpool in your mouth is the only entrance to this place. If I am strong enough, I can make the entrance open with my heart, instead of letting you two take the opportunity to come in."


    "Since I was a child, there were always human beings here, but at that time people didn''t interfere with us too much. Until the Chu family came to you, and wantonly abused and killed my companions, even I couldn''t deal with their strongmen and kept running away.""This is a desolate place. Of course, it''s just what you call it. For us, this is our home."


    The nine headed snake king hesitated again and spoke after a long time.


    This time, Xiaotian didn''t have the slightest doubt. He nodded directly and roared twice to the nine head snake king, as if he was making a guarantee for Zhao Xiaowei and Li Hongtian.


    After all, Li Hongtian cut off his head before, although it was nothing to his regenerative power.


    "Are they really your friends?" Nine head snake king to Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei very not at ease, so uncertain again asked.


    Xiaotian also sits quietly in front of the nine headed snake king. After a long time, the nine headed snake suddenly opens his mouth, but he doesn''t speak to Li Hongtian, but to Xiaotian.


    At the end of Li Hongtian''s words, the nine headed snake king suddenly made a roar, and then fell into meditation. Li Hongtian didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    "I don''t mean any harm, let alone what you think. I just want to ask the way." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    Li Hongtian was stunned. It seems that the nine snake king misunderstood himself. Otherwise, he would not have been so angry and roared at himself.


    When the adult Hydra heard this, he hummed coldly: "human, because I won''t kill you, but don''t think I will tell you anything else. Don''t show your human greed, or I promise you won''t be as safe as you are now."


    This is an alarm!


    Then there was a commotion in the forest. The situation was so chaotic that people could not describe it in words.

 Chapter 766

    Li Hongtian doesn''t know what happened at this time. He suddenly turns around and runs to one side.


    He just turned his head to look at Zhao Xiaowei and found that Zhao Xiaowei was holding a fiery red whip in her hand and came slowly and calmly to Li Hongtian and Xiao Tian.


    When Li Hongtian heard the voice, he didn''t even need to look. He knew that the speaker must be Zhao Xiaowei who had been with him before.


    "Keep the change. I''m here."


    When Li Hongtian''s voice falls, suddenly a voice comes out from the front, and this voice is familiar to Li Hongtian, but this familiar voice is full of cold at the moment.


    "Do you want me to take Zhao Xiaowei? But where is she? " Li Hongtian asked uncertainly. He looked around and didn''t see Zhao Xiaowei. His sword eyebrows tightened.


    At this time, Xiaotian looks at Li Hongtian and roars twice. Li Hongtian, who was originally unable to speak English, seems to understand what he is saying at this moment.


    He saw the cry and pain in Xiaotian''s eyes, and with the contraction of the big net, Xiaotian''s flesh has begun to bloom.


    However, when he saw the current situation of Xiaotian, he could not help but feel nervous. He never thought that the huge Xiaotian would lie on the ground like a prisoner, looking like being slaughtered.


    After he got up, he ran to Xiaotian. Xiaotian''s existence can be said to be the only connection between him and the strange animals here. He must not lose it!


    Li Hongtian was thrown out with Xiaotian''s sudden fall and hit an old tree before he stopped.


    In the face of the coming red net, xiaotiangen couldn''t escape. In an instant, he was bound by the giant net. He wanted to break free, but unexpectedly, every time he moved, the giant net would tighten a point, and it was impossible for him to make any effort.


    However, at this time, suddenly appeared a huge and flashing demonic red awn big net, not far from the front, in front of the vortex straight from!


    Just as Xiaotian was sprinting deep in the forest, the nine headed snake king roared in the distance, and then a shining and dazzling whirlpool appeared not far away.


    Li Hong was surprised that there were such people in the world. No wonder he was so friendly with the cub before.


    What she didn''t say was that it was because of this innate ability that she was liked by the Chu family.


    Zhao Xiaowei hesitated for a moment, and then said without covering up: "brother Li, to be honest, this is my unique ability, which can communicate with wild animals. So after I came in, this big guy didn''t hurt me."


    "How do you know?" Li Hongtian asked in uncertainty.


    However, Li Hongtian is very confused about this move. Can Zhao Xiaowei understand the Hydra?


    "He''s taking us to his house." Zhao Xiaowei turns her head and says to Li Hongtian.


    As before, after Xiaotian yelled at Zhao Xiaowei two or three times, Zhao Xiaowei understood.


    "My God, where are you taking us?" Zhao Xiaowei looks at Xiaotian and runs to the depth of the forest. She can''t help asking.


    Xiaotian roared twice, as if to say goodbye to the nine headed snake king. Then he turned around and took Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei to run deep into the forest.


    "Xiaotian, you take them all back, and we''ll take them here." The nine headed snake king looks at Xiaotian.


    He was afraid that people inside the Chu family would receive news.


    Moreover, looking at the momentum of the nine headed snake king and the prestige of the huge things in the sky, these two alone can fight with more than a dozen people in the Chu family, and there should be no accident.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he did not speak any more and insisted on staying.


    "It''s not a fight you can take part in. Take this little Hydra with you. As long as the cub is still with you, you will have more chances. Here you have to face not only the people of Chu family, but also other powerful beasts. Do you want to die?" Li you''s heavy voice exploded in Li Hongtian''s mind.


    At the same time, in the distance, there was a huge noise. It was obvious that all the kings except the nine headed snake king were coming here.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s face sank, at this time, a huge figure soared into the sky. When he spread his wings in mid air, it blocked the sky! The strong hostility also spread out and collided with a group of Chu family members.


    "If you stay here and wait for my companions to come, they will not treat you as one of their kind, they will only kill you as a dirty human being."


    However, the nine headed snake king scoffed at Li Hongtian''s words: "if you really want to prove that you can leave here safely with Xiaotian, I will find you."


    "I''ll stay to help you and prove to you that I''m not your enemy." Li Hongtian immediately said that maybe this is an opportunity for the nine headed snake king to help.


    The nine headed snake king snorted coldly: "they are the dogs of Chu family."


    "Are they the Chu family?" Li Hongtian asked the nine headed snake king in front of him.


    After that, I saw nine snake kings covering Xiaotian, Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei, standing in front of the ten strong human beings."Shameless things, you are really chasing after them!" The huge nine headed snake king roared at the more than ten people, and his voice was full of anger. However, in the face of the powerful momentum of the more than ten people, the nine headed snake king was not afraid at all.


    Even if it''s really the storm caused by aura, more than a dozen of them can solve it, but they don''t want to come here and meet nine snake kings.


    In order to find the nine snake king these powerful beasts, he will search all the outside clean, finally get the news, decided to take people into the fallen leaves whirlpool.


    "I said that I couldn''t find you everywhere. It turned out that I was using this childish method. I really thought this whirlpool would kill people." At this time, on the huge water column, the leader of the gold robed man said coldly.


    It''s not only Li Hongtian who is oppressed by this powerful momentum, but also Zhao Xiaowei, who is beside Li Hongtian. Her breathing is very uncomfortable. Under this powerful momentum, her face turns red.


    The weakest people also have the strength of the medium-term transformation.


    When Li Hongtian looked over, he saw a dozen people in gold robes standing on the water column.


    This area is shrouded in the terror of blocking the sky and the sun.


    At this time, in the huge whirlpool of the lake water, a huge water column suddenly erupted, and then.


    When Li Hongtian saw the two huge hydras in such a panic, his face sank down. He was afraid that the whirlpool was unusual.


    The breath of the whole person is completely different from before, and the strength is completely exposed.


    The powerful power of the later period of the spirit.

 Chapter 767

    An incredible idea came to Li Hongtian''s mind, but he really couldn''t believe it, because it was really unacceptable.


    However, Zhao Xiaowei didn''t stay at all. As soon as she threw the red whip, she threw it in front of Li Hongtian again.


    After the harsh sound of the metal collision, the two bodies stepped back two or three steps at the same time.


    "Dang!"


    The fire color long whip just like a fire snake rushed to Li Hongtian! And Li Hongtian directly raised the light language sword in his hand and suddenly collided with the fire snake!


    Zhao Xiaowei looked at Li Hong''s look in the sky. Her red lips twitched slightly. There was an obvious anger in her eyes. She suddenly raised the whip in her hand and said, "use your death to calm my anger!"


    In the middle of the transformation, he can deal with it.


    But now, when he felt his true Qi, he found that Zhao Xiaowei''s strength had been pressed to the middle stage of transforming God, and there was a strange energy in Zhao Xiaowei''s body.


    Li Hongtian can see that Zhao Xiaowei is bluffing now, although he was not Zhao Xiaowei''s opponent before.


    "Don''t think that with her suppression, you will defeat me. It''s just wishful thinking." Zhao Xiaowei raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, and then she shook her fiery red whip.


    A moment later, Zhao Xiaowei recovered, and then looked at Li Hongtian.


    Even if there is interference, Zhao Xiaowei is also a real God.


    "I''m afraid the little girl will fall into a coma after falling into the whirlpool and be occupied by another soul. Now she wakes up and begins to resist." Li you''s voice sounded, and very dignified.


    Li Hongtian also found that Zhao Xiaowei''s look was a little trance, different from before.


    However, at the moment when she was ready to start, Jiao Sheng was suddenly stunned. She did not know why, and her eyebrows were frowning, as if she was disturbed by something.


    "Oh? It seems that you know quite a lot? " Zhao Xiaowei looked at Li Hongtian with great interest, and a sense of obliteration flashed from her eyes.


    Small day he will never give up, Chu family strength is strong, he wants to win alone, the probability is very small.


    Now that he knows that Zhao Xiaowei is no longer his benefactor, he doesn''t have to be lenient when he starts. Moreover, this guy''s strength is still in the later stage of the spirit, so if he dares to keep his hand, he will die.


    "One body, two souls." Li Hongtian said indifferently that the coldness in his eyes had become strong.


    "What do you mean? It''s Zhao Xiaowei who saved you, and now it''s Zhao Xiaowei who is going to kill you. Do you feel that it''s the same person who saved you and killed you? " Zhao Xiaowei smiles faintly.


    For Li Hongtian''s words, Zhao Xiaowei just smiles and doesn''t say much. She goes straight to Li Hongtian.


    And she has been acting to deceive herself.


    "What do you mean?" Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. That is to say, after falling the whirlpool of fallen leaves, Zhao Xiaowei in front of him is not the one who saved him before.


    "Are you so sure that I saved you?" Zhao Xiaowei sneered.


    When Zhao Xiaowei heard this, she was suddenly stunned, but after a moment, she looked up and laughed.


    "Then why did you save me before?" Li Hongtian continues to ask, he wants to understand Zhao Xiaowei''s attitude.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of what happened before. The sword mark in the cave may not be left for him at all, but to mark the Chu family. He was just a part of her plan.


    Li Hongtian fell into silence, he has come to understand that Zhao Xiaowei and the people in front of the lake are a group, and their plan is perfect.


    "I lied to you? No, but you don''t have to worry about that much, because it has nothing to do with you. " Zhao Xiaowei looked at Li Hongtian with great interest, as if Li Hongtian was also very playful to him.


    "So you lied to me before?" Li Hongtian''s body stagnated for a moment, then walked slowly to Zhao Xiaowei.


    Zhao Xiaowei in the body of the two souls are this idea, or, just in front of this.


    He knows what Li you said about one body and two souls, but he is not sure whether Zhao Xiaowei is controlled by another soul.


    His remaining light has seen, in the corner of Xiaotian''s eye, there are several tears flowing down at this time, which makes him feel very bad.


    He understood why the nine headed snake king hated the Chu family so much that he hated all human beings.


    He is still a little wary of Zhao Xiaowei, especially after listening to Li you''s words, but Xiaotian trusts Zhao Xiaowei very much, but now he is bound by his friends.


    Li Hongtian clenched the light language in his hand, the most uncomfortable is not him, but Xiaotian.


    But she didn''t say much on this topic and said indifferently: "if you are wise, I''d better advise you to stay away, otherwise don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    "You even know that loser?" Zhao Xiaowei disdains to smile and says that she is obviously not satisfied with Chu Haoyun.Hearing this, Li Hongtian narrowed his eyes: "third young master? Is Chu Haoyun''s wife? "


    "Who am I? I''m Zhao Xiaowei, the wife of the third young master of the Chu family. " Zhao Xiaowei at this time is almost at one go, no half silk pause.


    At the moment, Zhao Xiaowei is very strange to him, completely different from the younger sister next door.


    "Who are you?" Li Hong said in a cold voice that the light language sword also appeared in his hands.


    Zhao Xiaowei did stop her red whip, but she looked at Li Hongtian with a disdainful look and didn''t care about Li Hongtian.


    "Enough." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice that hostility had appeared in his eyes.


    I''m afraid it''s the sword refined from the body of a different beast, including the huge net, which the king of Hydra said.


    Xiao Tian wailed bitterly. It can be seen that this whip does great damage to Hydra.


    "Roar."


    At the same time, she waved the fire red whip in her hand and beat Xiaotian directly.


    "Don''t look at me. I did the right thing." In the face of Li Hongtian''s suspicious eyes, Zhao Xiaowei didn''t dodge. She felt like she was talking about a very common thing.


    Is it difficult that Zhao Xiaowei set up this huge network?


    Giant net is suddenly appeared, he was thrown away, but Zhao Xiaowei did not, and undamaged, as if in advance know the same.


    Li Hongtian''s body method flickered at his feet and swept out at a very fast speed. This long whip was directly waved to an ancient tree. In less than a breath, the ancient tree collapsed.


    Li Hongtian noticed with Yu Guang that the place where the ancient tree fell was just Xiaotian''s head. With the weight of the ancient tree, it would be no joke to hit Xiaotian''s head directly.

 Chapter 768

    He gritted his teeth, gave up the attack on Zhao Xiaowei, turned and went straight to Xiaotian. Dao Dao Dao sword Qi appeared all over him and cut the ancient tree to pieces.


    "You hateful human, those people outside are brought by you See a huge tiger body shape a flash, with extremely fast speed to Li Hongtian''s front.


    However, compared with the state of the Chu family, the nine head snake king was very haggard at this time. The other four bodies were scarred, but fortunately there were no fatal scars.


    These figures are the nine headed snake king and the huge eagle that covered the sky before. The breath of the remaining three is also very strong.


    A few familiar figures have entered this strange space.


    And he was lying on a lawn. When he got up, suddenly the whirlpool that had not disappeared flashed again.


    After a while of confusion, when Li Hongtian saw the sun again, he found himself in another space.


    Xiaotian roars at the sky, then grabs Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei in the palm of his hand and jumps into the vortex in front of him.


    At this time, from a distance came the roar of the nine snake king, and the little sky without the red giant net stood up at the moment.


    Li Hongtian adjusted his breath a little, and then went to Zhao Xiaowei''s side.


    And the red giant net that just bound Xiaotian now also lost the supply of true Qi with Zhao Xiaowei''s defeat, without effect.


    Moreover, Zhao Xiaowei''s breath has become extremely unstable. It seems that if she is not treated, her life is really in danger.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaowei''s face was covered with blood, and her green gauze clothes also became shabby. Moreover, her beauty was really pitiable.


    At this time, Li Hongtian is not very good. In terms of his current state, he is exhausted and has no left.


    After a loud bang, the huge white awn collided with the fiery red bullwhip, but without too much stay, the dazzling white awn destroyed the bullwhip, engulfed Zhao Xiaowei''s body, and let her whole body fly upside down. After hitting an ancient tree heavily, she opened her red lips and vomited a lot of fresh blood and fainted.


    "Boom."


    However, she couldn''t do it without holding her hand. She gathered all her true Qi on the whip and drew towards the white mang.


    Zhao Xiaowei lips slightly open, just want to remind Li Hongtian this body will be injured, but don''t want this man actually between hands, he is not afraid to hurt this body?


    Just a sudden cut, saw a white awn flash, huge white awn from the two sharp blades, the space is disordered.


    Hands suddenly fall, will accumulate the strength at this moment all blast out!


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is playing his cards, but he doesn''t have the slightest hand. When Zhao Xiaowei stops, he hasn''t had time to take the next step.


    After Li Hongtian lowered his voice, he raised his hands up. The magic sword and light language sword were both higher than his head, and the huge aura around him began to stir up. All of them were crazy and gathered on the sharp blades of his hands. Zhao Xiaowei only felt fear in her heart and stopped halfway.


    "Thank you."


    Guggard has been seriously injured, giving him very weak strength, but there is still mud around him to protect him.


    On Li Hongtian''s left hand, the demon sword village is emerging, and his body becomes extremely hard after the blessing of Guiji''s power. Shura makes the blade in his hand more sharp.


    This scene also surprised Zhao Xiaowei, her face changed a lot, and her attack hesitated.


    At the same time, his strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    The four types of God cards are full of light. All the light is given by the type God. All of them are absorbed into his body greedily!


    "Give me all your strength." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    So he didn''t hide it any more. When he lifted it up with his left hand, he held all the four cards in his hand.


    One inch long and one inch strong, he understood that it would take time to fight Zhao Xiaowei like this.


    Zhao Xiaowei lashes the whip in her hand and jumps straight to Li Hongtian!


    Because, it means that the nine headed snake king is defeated. If he can defeat the nine headed snake king, can he still run away?


    Li Hongtian doesn''t know what Zhao Xiaowei thinks. He must make a quick decision, or he will be in real trouble when the Chu family comes.


    Moreover, she doesn''t need to defeat Li Hongtian at all. She just needs to hold off. When the strong Chu family comes, everything will not be able to stop her!


    But although she was a little flustered, she would not stop. For this plan, she had prepared for a long time. Even when she entered the whirlpool of fallen leaves, she had arranged to seize her body. How could she end up in failure?


    Zhao Xiaowei sees this, in the heart also some flustered, she not only has to deal with Li Hongtian, but also has to deal with another soul in the body.As soon as the words fell, his body burst out, and the light language sword seemed to be sharper in his hands.


    "Give her back!"


    Speaking of this, the Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body also vibrated: "after you take back your body, if you want to repay me, you can be a tour guide for me."


    Li Hong''s eyes flashed cold: "go? I don''t know anything about it. What''s more, you robbed my life-saving benefactor''s body. How can I not help her get it back? "


    "I''ll let you go and stop wasting my time! What''s good about her? But a cowardly woman The soul in Zhao Xiaowei''s body is so oppressed that she seems to be taken away from her body after just waving a few whips. She has to say this. After all, if Li Hongtian still fights with her, she is likely to be eaten back by another soul in her body.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to dodge at all. He just heard him drink. Light language sword was mentioned again, and he took Zhao Xiaowei''s blow.


    Although no special moves can be used because of suppression, the real Qi in the later stage of transforming the spirit in the body is real. Just one whip after another has great power, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    When Li Hongtian saves Xiaotian, Zhao Xiaowei stops at least a little bit with the red whip in her hand, and waves it again to Li Hongtian, who has just landed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiaotian looks at Li Hongtian with gratitude in his eyes, as if he only regards Li Hongtian as his friend at this time.


    Li Hongtian also unconsciously stepped back two steps. After all, he was too weak for these monsters.


    At this time, Xiaotian stood in front of Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 769

    "Wait a minute." The nine head snake king opened his mouth to stop the tiger.


    His nine headed snake king is a straightforward character, there is no hesitation at all, but on this matter, he has hesitated two or three times, it can be seen that this matter makes him anxious.


    The nine head snake king looked at Xiaotian hesitantly. What Xiaotian said made him not know how to answer.


    However, the disappearance of the Chu family is inevitable. It''s just a matter of time. But at this moment, he didn''t dare to say it...


    Li Hongtian was still wondering about the fate of those people, but because of the scene just now, he didn''t dare to ask. Now it seems that the nine head snake king has solved it.


    "Father, you elders, you can''t send the benefactor and this woman out. Those Chu families are everywhere outside. If you let them out, it will not only expose our position, but also kill the benefactor." Xiaotian''s face was anxious, and he grasped the corner of the black robe on the nine snake king.


    The nine headed snake king frowned and looked at his son in front of him. It''s hard to see if there are any conditions for him.


    Not only nine snake kings, but also Li Hongtian looks at Xiaotian in doubt.


    However, at this time, as soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Xiao Tian, who suddenly made a sound. At the same time, everyone, including Li Hongtian, focused on Xiao Tian.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, Li Hongtian had to agree to the nine head snake king''s condition. He sighed, "OK, please send us out directly."


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned. The nine headed snake king didn''t let Zhao Xiaowei stay here, but he wanted to know something about Zhao Xiaowei, so he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    When he talks, he looks at Zhao Xiaowei with hostility in his eyes. This is not only a promise to Li Hongtian, but also a satisfaction to the other kings of exotic animals, at least it will not harm them.


    The nine headed snake king was a straightforward person. He said without scruple, "but she can''t stay here."


    He was also very clear in his heart that if the nine headed snake king asked for conditions, he would have to comply with them even if he was unwilling, because the moment he asked for conditions meant that the nine headed snake king had spared Zhao Xiaowei''s life.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "if the snake king has something to say, I will never refute what I can do."


    His manner at this time is calm, but from his eyes, you can see the anger and unwillingness that are not hidden, but also deliberately revealed.


    "Li Hongtian, you are Xiaotian''s life-saving benefactor, so this matter depends on you, but..." the nine headed snake king''s words just fell, but then he felt like he wanted to talk and stop.


    After a long time, the clenched fists of the nine headed snake king also loosened with an exclamation.


    But as the king of snakes, we must also consider the feelings of our son and the benefactor.


    Nine head snake king has been hesitating. After all, he doesn''t like Zhao Xiaowei at all, and he is still suspicious of Li Hongtian.


    The other king of beasts didn''t speak. They were waiting for the king of nine snakes to respond.


    He is willing to believe that Li Hongtian did not pretend what he had just experienced.


    Although, in addition to the nine headed snake king, other people still have great doubts about Li Hongtian and think that Li Hongtian is just pretending, he is willing to stand up and say it.


    "Father, you''d better listen to the benefactor, and we won''t pursue it." Small day a pair of milky way said.


    However, it''s just for Li Hongtian. For the king of these monsters, Zhao Xiaowei is the culprit for so many things. According to their temper, Zhao Xiaowei won''t be spared. But Li Hongtian is Xiaotian''s savior, so even the king of Hydra has to consider this relationship.


    Zhao Xiaowei is indeed a member of the Chu family, but he is also his life-saving benefactor. Can he let Zhao Xiaowei die? Otherwise, the pure and kind soul of Zhao Xiaowei will dissipate with the death of her body.


    "Snake king, I don''t know if Zhao Xiaowei can be handed over to me, although she is also a helper of those people. But she is my companion, and she has saved me Li Hongtian went to the front of the nine headed snake king.


    How could Li Hongtian not appreciate it and respond to the nine headed snake king with a little fist.


    "Well, you saved Xiaotian''s life. You are also Xiaotian''s benefactor. I believe you for the moment." Nine head snake king said, and still a very friendly appearance, and before the fierce is not the same.


    Li Hongtian just nodded. In the presence of these horrible statues, it takes a lot of strength and courage to just stand.


    "Human, your name is Li Hongtian, right?" The nine headed snake king said.


    Then, when Xiaotian told everything clearly, a group of strange animals also fell into silence, because the human here, in addition to Li Hongtian, also had Zhao Xiaowei. Zhao Xiaowei was the one who hurt Xiaotian, but Xiaotian also stood in front of Zhao Xiaowei to prevent them from hurting Zhao Xiaowei."He did save me." Although Xiaotian is only seven or eight years old, he is still in front of Li Hongtian.


    What surprised Li Hongtian most was that even Xiaotian had become a seven or eight year old boy.


    It turned out to be a lady in a red robe after the giant eagle turned into a figure. Her whole temperament was very noble, and her head was slightly raised, showing her pride.


    "You said he saved you?" The king of Hydra forms a middle-aged man dressed in black robes. When he speaks, his voice is full of magnetism.


    Several other behemoths, including the nine headed snake king, were also transformed into human figures.


    After the tiger shaped, he was dressed in a white robe, just a rough face with a beard.


    Even Li you was amazed, and Li Hongtian was even more shocked. It was the first time he saw such a thing.


    "It can be transformed. It seems that these things in front of you are equivalent to the existence of human beings in the later stage of deification." Li you exclaimed.


    When the tiger heard the words of the nine headed snake king, a fierce anger flashed in his eyes, and his body shape changed into a human shape.


    At this time, Li Hongcai discovered that the appearance of the giant tiger was exactly the same as that of the spotted tiger he had met outside before, except that its body was bigger and its stripes were shining with a faint aura.


    Although Xiaotian is not very mature and is no different from a child, often such a person can see through the surface of things and know the essence directly.


    In this matter, even Xiaotian knew that there were Chu family people outside. How could the other kings of strange animals not know.

 Chapter 770

    As kings, they can''t be ungrateful.


    Although Zhao Xiaowei is very haggard at this time, she still smiles generously, and doesn''t have any appearance of wriggling. You know, it''s a person''s secret, and it''s still a secret that can''t be told to others, but she is relieved.


    "But can you tell me?" Li Hongtian opened his mouth and said that even if he guessed correctly, it was not as clear as others.


    He certainly won''t just ignore Zhao Xiaowei because of this. That''s stupid.


    Because he knew that everything before was done by another soul.


    "I know." Li Hongtian''s response to Zhao Xiaowei''s sentence is only a short sentence, but his meaning to Zhao Xiaowei is very clear.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect that when I was in the whirlpool, I would be suddenly bitten by her and let her get the initiative of her body." Zhao Xiaowei gently bent over and apologized to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian frowned, didn''t speak directly, but nodded gently, because he didn''t know how to explain the matter to Zhao Xiaowei. Besides, Zhao Xiaowei''s self-knowledge means that she already knows it.


    After she reluctantly stood up, a guilty expression appeared on her face and asked, "is she here? Another me? "


    Zhao Xiaowei lifted her arm and motioned for Li Hongtian to help her up. Li Hongtian helped her up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Although Li Hongtian had some thoughts in his mind, he didn''t say anything, and even what Zhao Xiaowei had done before.


    I''m afraid that the former soul lost consciousness after being defeated by Li Hongtian. Now the body has been taken away by another one, and this one is the one who saved his life before.


    "Big brother li..." Zhao Xiaowei can see from her appearance that she is really weak, and the feeling she gives to Li Hongtian is not that she used to hold the fire whip, and her character is more like the purity and kindness before.


    A moment later, her beautiful eyes gently trembled and slowly opened.


    When Li you hears the speech, he silently urges the spirit to rush into Zhao Xiaowei''s body, stimulating Zhao Xiaowei''s consciousness.


    He put his hand on Zhao Xiaowei''s eyebrow and said to Li you, "can you wake her up with divine sense?"


    He did not leave immediately, but turned and walked to Zhao Xiaowei, Xiaotian also quietly waiting.


    However, at this time, a doubt reappeared in Li Hongtian''s mind. Why did the nine headed snake king tell him not to speak directly? Is there some secret.


    Li Hongtian nodded unnaturally, then he looked at Xiaotian. It was obvious that Xiaotian also received the news from the nine snake king.


    Listen to the voice is also very familiar, is that nine snake king''s voice.


    "Xiaotian will bring you to see me later. Remember to bring that human woman with you."


    But at this time, suddenly, a voice rang out in Li Hongtian''s ear.


    The Hydra King waved his hand, then turned and walked along a stone road beside the lawn, and the other kings of beasts also left.


    "Well, that''s all."


    If the Chu family dares to move he ling''er before that, he will let the Chu family pay for their blood!


    Li Hongtian knows that trust cannot be established in a short time, but he is not worried because he has time.


    Tiger king did not say much, just nodded, but looked at Li Hongtian''s eyes are still a little unfriendly.


    Li Hong knows in his heart that the people who forced them in before turned out to be the hands of the tiger king. It seems that those who revolted against the Chu family have already been connected with the strange animals here, which makes his future plans better. No wonder those people don''t continue to chase after them outside the deciduous forest.


    "Tiger king, you have people outside. Let them look for them." The nine headed snake king said to the giant spotted tiger nearby.


    Nine snake king heard this, his eyes narrowed, as if to understand why Li Hongtian appeared in front of him.


    If you can ask the nine head snake king to help, it must be the best situation.


    His meaning has been expressed very clearly. With his ability, it''s impossible to find someone in the dangerous place outside, not to mention the situation of looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "When we escaped from donglanhai, the Chu family destroyed the teleportation array under donglanhai''s hands. That''s why I suddenly appeared in front of you. Until now, I have no clue about finding them."


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that I''m separated from my companions. One of them, Liu Ying, is a woman who is good at using arrays. The other is Wei Yuanliang, who has been burned for most of his body."


    "Don''t push too far." The nine headed snake king hummed coldly.


    Nine head snake king a listen, in the eyes flashed a trace of anger, but with a small day stare, this silk anger is just pressed down by him.


    "By the way, can I trouble you one more thing?" Li Hongtian asked.When you are ready, you can leave and go to never night city. I hope Liu Ying will go there, too.


    "Thank you very much." Li Hongtian''s baokundo, on the outside, he has to be careful, at least he can straighten it out a little bit.


    Li Hong also expressed his joy in his mind. This is really the best plan.


    Covering the five senses, even if you have the strength of Tongtian, you can''t get in touch with the outside world, let alone escape from the palm of his hand!


    "Well, Li Hongtian, I promise you, you can all stay here for a while, but she must be covered by me." Nine head snake king sinks a way, the tone already had the flavor of no doubt, this is his final concession.


    It has to be said that Xiaotian''s words at this time can really wake up jiutou snake king and others. Jiutou snake king was afraid that the woman of Chu family would spy on the situation inside, so he didn''t let him stay here. But now Xiaotian''s suggestion is undoubtedly to dispel his worries.


    "Father, you are so powerful that you can cover up the woman''s five senses directly, and you won''t have the doubts you just had, will you?" Xiao Tian said suddenly.


    "Never night city..." Li Hongtian whispered, and a light flashed in his eyes. It seems that he must go to this place.


    But even if the nine head snake king can solve this problem, how can he win over those who rebel against the Chu family?


    In this regard, Li Hongtian felt that these kings of beasts were more like human beings, and that the plan in his heart could be implemented.


    "Brother Li, it''s all my fault before. If I tell you, you can be on guard against me." Zhao Xiaowei said with a smile.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand. He didn''t have to bear Zhao Xiaowei''s apology at all.

 Chapter 771

    Because all this has nothing to do with Zhao Xiaowei at this time.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tian, he helped Zhao Xiaowei quickly through the small village and came to a stone house built with stones. Judging from the stones on the stone house, it should have been built for a long time.


    On the other side of the archway, there are relatively concentrated houses, which can be about the size of a hundred people. Li Hongtian''s doubts and puzzles also quietly rise, and he is also surprised.


    A archway about three or four feet high stands in front of the small village, which can only be reached by the road Li Hongtian is taking. And from a long distance, he can see some children of five or six years old chasing and fighting in front of the archway.


    After walking in this space for about half an hour, Li Hongtian found himself in front of a small village, which made him wonder whether there are still people living here.


    Xiao Tian just looked at Li Hongtian with a little apology, but soon took back his apology.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say anything after seeing this. Instead, he helped Zhao Xiaowei up and followed him.


    Li Hongtian also wanted to say something at this time, but Zhao Xiaowei stopped her because she didn''t want Li Hongtian to conflict with these powerful beasts for her own sake.


    "My father asked me to take you there, but he didn''t ask me to find a place for you." Xiao Tianleng said that although he didn''t understand what Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei said, he would never give Zhao Xiaowei color because of Zhao Xiaowei''s attack on him. This is his bottom line.


    However, she did not expect that Xiaotian''s answer was cold-blooded.


    "Is there any quiet place?" Zhao Xiaowei did not ask Li Hongtian, but asked Xiao Tian who was waiting.


    Zhao Xiaowei smiles and shakes her head. She understands Li Hongtian''s kindness. If Li Hongtian can help her, the Chu family can help her fight for her body.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Hongtian also knows that he can''t help at this time, but he still can''t bear to see Zhao Xiaowei so miserable.


    Even Li Hongtian did not dare to guarantee that he could endure the tearing of his soul all his life, not to mention that he was just a thin woman in a foreign land.


    But in Li Hongtian''s opinion, this is not the case. From her words just now, we can already hear her pain every time she struggles for control of her body.


    "Nothing. It''s just that her soul has awakened, and now she''s fighting for control of her body with me." Her answer is very calm, feeling like a small thing in life, has long been used to.


    Zhao Xiaowei slowly shook her head, eyes are some can''t open the appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly so weak? " Li Hongtian frowned and asked.


    After all, what happened to Zhou Yafei last time really scared him.


    He reached out to catch Zhao Xiaowei, looking like he was holding her in his arms, but he didn''t think about taking advantage of Zhao Xiaowei. He just helped her up again.


    At the same time, as soon as her voice fell, her body could not support her. She turned to Li Hongtian''s side and fell over. Li Hongtian did not expect that she would fall down directly.


    Zhao Xiaowei said at this time can also be regarded as the context with Li Hongtian said clearly.


    "So when they hurt me, they also hurt another me, and her strength is far less than me. My own strength has also become stronger during this period of time in the Chu family. Taking this opportunity to escape and find a way to leave the world, there is this thing."


    "Over time, I have less time to control the initiative of my body, and they also think of countless ways to directly eliminate me during this period, but they don''t know that I am a twin soul with another one."


    "They can use the heart of a different animal to make drugs to strengthen the soul, so that I completely lose control of the body."


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaowei continued to speak.


    Li Hongtian can''t help sighing that the two souls of one body are indeed unique, and the unique people will also bear the pain and desolation brought by this rarity.


    Just like her experience as a doctor in never night city, although she was finally captured by the Chu family.


    "The Chu family controlled me, and only when another me came out would they let me go. For a long time, I was locked up by the Chu family, but I would sneak out, just like now. " Zhao Xiaowei said, as if to think of some good memories, red lips slightly recalled.


    It''s really sad to wake up and come to this place, knowing that you may disappear forever and that your body is controlled by another person.


    When she said that, her tone changed slowly. She didn''t have the lightness before, but was a little more heavy and sad. Li Hongtian could see that the feelings Zhao Xiaowei showed were also true feelings.


    "Another condition the Chu family gave me was that they had a way to make me disappear and let her completely dominate the body, which I knew after I came in.""I don''t know what conditions they used to make me agree to the other one. Then I left my family and left. When I woke up, I had already arrived at this place, had no way to go back, and married the third young master of the Chu family. However, the third young master was very nice. He knew that I didn''t volunteer and didn''t move me up to now."


    But he already knew that Zhao Xiaowei was the daughter of the Zhao family in the provincial capital. He didn''t expect that people were still alive and had this ability.


    Li Hongtian also listened carefully to Zhao Xiaowei''s story, and didn''t disturb her.


    "But suddenly one day, some people who claimed to be the Chu family found me and asked me to go to their Chu family to practice, but I didn''t want to leave my family, so I refused. At that time, my two souls would dominate my body at different times, that is, at that time, the Chu family found another me. Although her soul power was much worse than mine, she still had her every day Time of existence. "


    "I was born in the Zhao family in the provincial capital. When I was a child, because I was born with one soul and two souls, I was often confused with each other, so my family regarded me as a villain." Zhao Xiaowei is not like explaining to Li Hongtian, but more like telling a story to Li Hongtian.


    Xiaotian signals that Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei are waiting outside, while he pushes open the door of the stone house and goes in.


    After a while, the door of the stone house suddenly opened. Li Hongtian looked at Zhao Xiaowei, who had not moved.

 Chapter 772

    At this time, I found that she was in a coma. Is she going to be robbed of her body?


    "I can''t leave here to get it, and my people can''t go either. Once they leave and are discovered by the Chu family, they will be encircled, so it''s up to you." The sound of the nine headed snake king was solemn.


    "The key is in the hands of people in never night city. I don''t know exactly where it is. I can only tell you that it is a book completely different from all books. You can be sure that it is the key at the first sight."


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that it had something to do with him. He immediately asked, "how can I take it?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her, but this inheritance is the only way we can repay the person who saved us, and you need to get the key to this inheritance." The nine headed snake king said in a deep voice.


    Li Hongtian frowned. He believed that the nine headed snake king would not make up such a story in order to keep Zhao Xiaowei, but it happened so long ago that he didn''t know how to choose.


    "Whether it''s to let her accept the inheritance, or to protect this place from being discovered, she can''t leave, only you can leave."


    When the nine headed snake king said this, he gazed at Zhao Xiaowei: "before he left, he told us that if a practitioner of one body and two souls reaches the apotheosis stage and comes here, he will take him to the inheritance hall to accept the inheritance."


    "The person who saved us suddenly disappeared one day. It taught us the way of human life, and it made me yearn for human beings. This is the stone house you can see. This is the place it started after it rescued us, and it is our last refuge now."


    "The gulong blood absorbed other powerful beings, including my father and king, and then left. As for where it went, it might have something to do with Loulan, because the person who saved us said that if we want to find the answer, we should go to Loulan. But it has nothing to do with us where Gulong has gone. After a long time, we have no desire to revenge. Moreover, our strength is still inferior to that of Gulong. "


    "At that time, this was our world of exotic animals. When he came, he also happened to encounter the remnant blood of the ancient dragon and wanted to eat us all. He saved all the five of us alive from the mouth of the ancient dragon, otherwise he would not be the king of exotic animals now."


    People of Liu Ying''s time?


    What''s more, the nine head snake king mentioned Loulan. The Loulan in the snake king''s mouth is not the ancient Loulan in his cognition.


    The voice of the nine headed snake king was suppressed. Li Hongtian felt the heavy atmosphere in the room and closed his mouth.


    "The first person to enter this world is Loulan, and he is also the most powerful one twin soul I have ever seen."


    "I''d like to hear about it." He finally shook his head. To be honest, he also wanted to know why.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t know why. Ever since he entered the stone house, the nine headed snake king has been mysterious and mysterious. It''s impossible for people to guess, and he has been saying puzzling words.


    "Li Hongtian, do you know why we are hiding in this wasteland?" The nine headed snake king asked, and there seemed to be a trace of sadness in his eyes as he spoke.


    "It''s just that so many years have passed. What''s the difference between coming and not coming?" At this time, the nine headed snake king looked at Li Hongtian, and in his words, he felt that there were many things that he did not understand.


    "When I saw her for the first time, I already saw that she was one body with two souls. This is the innate ability of our Hydra family. Don''t think that our nine heads are white. Each head can see different things. One of them can see the soul."


    "One body and two souls, I''ve been waiting for many years, and finally I''m here." At this time, the nine headed snake king slowly stood up and walked to Li Hongtian, looking at Zhao Xiaowei from time to time.


    After half a ring, he chose to be silent. At this time, even Li you didn''t speak. How could his knowledge answer the nine headed snake king.


    "You feel like, when did I know?" The king''s voice didn''t fluctuate, but Li Hongtian didn''t know what to say.


    Who knows, the answer of the nine headed snake king shocked him.


    "Snake king, you already know her twin spirits?" Li Hongtian took two steps to the nine headed snake king.


    Unexpectedly, he saw another one double soul, and also cultivated to the realm of transforming God.


    Apart from the adult, the most powerful one twin souls he knew were just Taixu''s strength. The two souls got along well, and the two forces used back and forth. They had a perfect understanding. If they were not killed by the enemy, they would have become powerful.


    One body and two souls represent not only two souls, but also two kinds of talents. He lives much longer than Li Hongtian, and sees more than Li Hongtian.


    "One body and two souls are unique in all ages. They have existed before, but they have not been able to live in the realm of God." What the nine headed snake king said was not like talking to Li Hongtian, but rather like talking to himself.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaowei''s twin souls were actually seen through by the nine headed snake king. He was still thinking about how to explain this matter and resolve the hatred."One body, two souls?" The nine headed snake king still didn''t turn around, but he spewed out four words, which surprised Li Hongtian.


    After a long time, about a quarter of an hour, the nine headed snake king, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    However, the nine headed snake king did not respond, just as he did not hear Li Hongtian''s words, he was still doing his own thing.


    "Snake king?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian puts Zhao Xiaowei on the bed made of bluestone. However, for the nine headed snake king at this time, Li Hongtian is a little confused.


    "Put her on the bed." The nine headed snake king is sitting on a blue stone chair with his back to Li Hongtian.


    The nine headed snake king said that he hated human beings, but he lived in a house like human beings. This is not a kind of fascination.


    Without hesitation, Li Hongtian takes Zhao Xiaowei into the stone gate, which is a decent stone house.


    "Brother Li, my father is waiting for you in there." Xiaotian looks expressionless at this time, looks at Li Hongtian and Zhao Xiaowei, and then turns around and leaves here.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. In this way, the nine headed snake king asked for help from him.


    "Yes, but I also have a request. I''ll take back the key for you. After the inheritance, you and other animal kings will unite with me to fight against the Chu family." Li Hongtian put forward his own conditions.

 Chapter 773

    Never night city he will go, can let snake king agree to his condition, deal with Chu family''s matter to finish half.


    The so-called city without night is really a city without night. The sun is high in the sky, but it doesn''t give people a burning feeling. After leaving the forest, everything around becomes empty, and even man-made roads and vehicles can be seen.


    When he set out, he followed the team all the way to the towering never night city.


    From the words of those people, we can see that Wang Xu is not bad, and his opponents are very good, which makes Li Hongtian feel relieved.


    The old man''s name is Wang Xu, and he is also the leader of the team. He wants to go into the night city to sell his goods. As for the others, he didn''t tell him much.


    After a short rest here, he also felt the warmth of the team. It really didn''t look like a villain.


    The old man waved. After Li Hongtian sat down, people around him were a little wary, but they still went their own way.


    "Come here, sit down and have a rest."


    When Li you said this, Li Hongtian put away his light language sword, nodded and said, "OK."


    Li Hongtian was silent. Li you said at this time, "follow me, or you can''t get in. These people are not strong. You are not afraid to fight."


    The old man raised his lips: "how about this? I''ll take the money for you. You can do one thing for me. Just follow me."


    "I did not." Li Hong''s way of heaven did not put down his sword.


    After all, according to the previous experience in Wangyun City, ten source stones are not expensive. Both foreigners and locals can take them out, but the old man deliberately asked him.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. The old man asked him if he had any stone. Was it from outside? Otherwise, how can you care about this problem?


    "Besides, we''re going to never night city, but we need ten stones to enter it. Do you have them?"


    The rest of the team were all on guard. The old man noticed Li Hongtian''s breath and his face was heavy: "it''s not easy to have this kind of strength at a young age. You''re lucky. We''re not that kind of villains."


    Li Hongtian squinted, took out the light language sword, and sent out his own breath: "do you want to do it?"


    "Boy, if you can walk out of it alive, you dare to find it. Aren''t you afraid that we will kill you?" The old man, the leader, looked up and down at Li Hongtian.


    "I want to ask the way. How can I get to the city of never night?" When Li Hongtian saw that he had been discovered, he did not cover up any more.


    The leader was an old man with extremely fierce eyes. He saw Li Hongtian at a glance.


    He thought that the city of never night was over there, but after he ran there, it was a group of people who were resting.


    He walked forward for some time. He was wondering where the city was when he saw a noise coming from far ahead. If it wasn''t for his high cultivation, he couldn''t hear it.


    He thought that the inland was dangerous, but he didn''t want to build a nine headed snake king, and he made friends with a strange beast. Unfortunately, Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang were not around, which was one of his biggest worries.


    One step out, into the whirlpool, with a whirlwind, he came to the forest again, but here the trees become a lot less, it seems to have reached the edge.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand to the snake king and said, "no problem."


    "This is the nearest passage to never night city. I can only take you here." Hydra king, huge body seems to be full of overwhelming majesty.


    The nine headed snake king laughs, takes Li Hongtian out of the stone house and goes to the open space outside. He turns into a huge nine headed snake. After a roar, cracks appear in the space ahead, followed by a vortex.


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said with a smile, "I will come back sooner or later."


    "You don''t look at her anymore?" The nine headed snake king asked.


    I didn''t expect that the nine headed snake king was so bold. Li Hongtian''s admiration for him also increased a little. He stopped talking nonsense and said, "send me away."


    The nine headed snake king waved his hand: "well, since I dare to let him go with you, I have already borne the consequences. Sooner or later, he needs experience, otherwise he can''t bear the burden of the snake king."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll take it with me. But if there is any danger, I can''t guarantee that it will be intact."


    When the snake king said that, Xiaotian turned into a hydra, but his body was much smaller. He became a mini version and jumped into Li Hongtian''s pocket.


    "When your friend has news, I''ll let him tell you."


    The nine head snake king also said to Li Hongtian: "this place has been exposed. I''m going to take people to leave in the near future. Although Xiaotian''s strength is not strong, it''s more than enough to deal with ordinary human beings. When you get the key, it can bring you to me."


    "I''ll go with you, brother Li." Xiaotian laughs at Li Hongtian and has a totally different attitude towards Zhao Xiaowei.


    After hearing this, the nine headed snake king had a rare smile on his face. Then he closed his eyes slightly, and soon Xiaotian came in."I never procrastinate in my work, and if I stay here, there will be no progress. Now that I have finished my rest, I will hurry to start. Besides, my friend is still missing." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    "Are you going to leave so soon?" Nine head snake king heard Li Hongtian said to leave, some surprised, this just past a day.


    After Li Hongtian went out, he simply observed the environment here and began to recover. When his strength reached the peak, he went directly to the snake king.


    For Zhao Xiaowei now, she is more suitable to stay here and be watched by snake king and others.


    After going out, if they were taken away by the Chu family, they would have no chance to leave again.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t bother any more. Zhao Xiaowei is in a coma now. In this case, she really shouldn''t leave here.


    "Well, you go to have a rest. Come to me when you''re ready. I''ll take you out." The nine headed snake king waved his hand.


    The snake king looked at Li Hongtian''s hand, and after a while he touched it.


    "It''s a deal." Li Hongtian smiles and reaches out his hand.


    Snake king looked at Li Hongtian''s serious eyes. After thinking for a long time, he nodded his head: "OK, I will promise on behalf of others."


    Li Hongtian frankly shook his head: "I can''t guarantee it, but I can hold it. Once that kind of person appears, I can do it faster than you."


    Hearing this, the snake king frowned: "how can you guarantee the absolute loyalty of those human beings?"


    Chu family, Yan Ran has modernized this place.


    In other words, there are too many people coming in from the outside, which gradually makes the backward civilization here evolve.

 Chapter 774

    "Boy, there''s never night city ahead. I''ll go in later. You and I have to be careful."


    After a while, Li Hongtian accompanied Wang Xu around the first floor, and a middle-aged woman came to her face.


    "Ouch! Mr. Wang, you haven''t come. How many days are you staying with me this time? "


    However, although it''s noisy and chaotic, it''s a good place to hide. Li Hongtian can''t help admiring Wang Xu''s method.


    Li Hong was amused. He came to never night city for the key mentioned by the nine head snake king, and also for the sake of wooing the people who were against the Chu family. He didn''t do this kind of thing.


    Why did Wang Xu bring himself to such a place?


    This building is full of all kinds of practitioners, during which many women shuttle, laughing and scolding, full of joy atmosphere.


    Just walked into the never night building, Li Hongtian knew what the never night building was for.


    "Don''t talk too much, boy, come with me." Wang Xu showed a pair of evil smile, took Li Hongtian and walked into the never night building


    "where is this place on earth?" Li Hongtian inquired that his vigilance would not be weakened by his good feeling for Wang Xu.


    Li Hongtian thought, a man came along and took them to the backyard of the never night building.


    It''s a strange name.


    Li Hongtian looked up and saw three big characters coming into his eyes.


    Wang Xu, with a smile, seems to have already made plans to let others have a rest. After that, he takes Li Hongtian to a building.


    "Come with me."


    As far as he can see with his eyes, the city of never night is already a modern city, but there are also some differences. After all, people here are powerful practitioners, and they are not short of money. Everyone''s clothes and breath are also different, and the feeling of the city is not small.


    He is not easy to act alone, and Wang Xu is good to him, so he has decided to follow Wang Xu to find out the city of never night.


    Li Hongtian asked, the monsters and freaks of all descriptions, though he had entered the city of safety, but he knew from Wang Xu''s mouth that the forces of the night city were complex and all kinds of ghosts and gods were mixed up.


    "What do we do next?"


    After entering never night city.


    Wang Xu said nervously that he was really afraid that these people would hold them or ask about Li Hongtian. He didn''t know anything about Li Hongtian. It would be bad if he couldn''t answer.


    "Let''s go."


    "Hoo


    Voice down, other people guarding the area into the city are also out of the way.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ha ha, he''s a smart man." The speaker weighed the bag and put it away.


    Wang Xu came forward and took a bag of source stones to the speaker.


    Li Hongtian listened to all this with a bitter smile.


    On one side, a few other people behind the team talked, but no one dared to stop them.


    "Shh! Keep it down! Let people hear you. If you are caught, you will suffer. "


    "Ouch! These guys are snobbish. When they see a rich family, they are caught and slaughtered. The rule of ten stones for each person becomes fifty stones for each person. It''s really....


    "report your identity. In addition, those who enter the city will have fifty stones for each person."


    It wasn''t long before they went in.


    However, in his heart, he hoped that it was not Liu yueyun.


    And his goal is to control the whole never night city. If it is Liu yueyun, he will come to him.


    Li Hongtian is no longer reckless. It doesn''t look like a big night city. After you go in, you may find it.


    Li Hongtian also has a good feeling for Wang Xu. Now he doesn''t know anything, maybe it''s a good choice to follow Wang Xu for the time being.


    "No matter who it is, go in and don''t be killed here." Wang Xu said in a deep voice, pulling Li Hongtian back to the team.


    Li Hongtian stopped and noticed that several scanning eyes came over. He immediately turned to talk to Wang Xu pretendingly: "I just saw a person who shouldn''t be here. I''m not sure if it''s her."


    When he fixed his eyes on it, the woman who was very similar to Liu yueyun had already gone in. Li Hongtian left the team and wanted to go there to have a look, but Wang Xu grabbed him: "do you want to die? Today''s never night city is very sensitive when you see it with your eyes. If you dare to change your mind and be killed as a running dog of the Chu family, you will be ruined! "


    Li Hong is not afraid of Liu yueyun, but worried about her, but she should not be here.


    Is it hard to be here?


    Li Hongtian''s brain starts to think quickly, and suddenly remembers that Zhou Yafei told him that Liu yueyun did not know what to do and left more than two months ago.


    But isn''t Liu yueyun in Yanjing?


    That figure is a bit like Liu yueyun?


    In the queue, Li Hongtian suddenly saw a familiar figure. He didn''t know if he was wrong.The people of the Chu family want to fight against the never night city. If he can join in, it''s a chance for the people of the never night city to know him.


    Li Hongtian thought in his heart that if he could control the city, he would control those who were not happy with the Chu family.


    "It seems that the city of never night has been strengthened. I''m afraid the people of Chu family have come to trouble recently." Wang Xu looked at the front of a number of strong voice.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the team has come to never night city.


    Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if he takes the initiative to provoke others without eyes, he is not easy to bully.


    Li Hongtian nodded gently, his eyes became more profound.


    "I understand."


    Wang Xu was obviously afraid of all the forces inside, and he looked unnatural when he spoke.


    "So, boy, don''t talk when you go in."


    "The night devil is the controller of the whole never night city, but there is no real controller. Never night city is a few territory not controlled by the Chu family, but the night devil has the largest sphere of influence, and there are many other powerful ones in it."


    Li Hongtian asked suspiciously. Since he came to a place where people were coming, he had to keep a low profile. Li Hongtian felt that it was necessary to figure out the division of power in this city that never sleeps.


    "It''s a place of dragons and snakes, but I don''t know who is in charge here?"


    On the way, Wang Xu seems to be very familiar with the city of never night, pointing to the towering city in the distance and introducing to Li Hongtian.


    "Ha ha, Qixin, I''m afraid it''s going to be several days this time. Let''s arrange a rest place for me and this little brother. Let the girl serve my friend well tonight." With that, Wang Xu pushed Li Hongtian out.


    "Ouch! This little brother is so handsome that I want to serve him myself. "

 Chapter 775

    Qixin''s eyes were full of seduction. A pair of white jade hands were about to touch Li Hongtian''s chest, but Li Hongtian cleverly avoided them.


    "You ask me this, why, you are also an alchemist?"


    Wang Xu snorted coldly: "when I was refining jade elixir last time, there was a moment of calm in the furnace, and there was no sound. Now I think there is something wrong with it. I must try again tomorrow."


    "Refining jade elixir? Are you still a Dan master Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Wang Xu really had a bright future.


    "But it''s not urgent. Now you have a rest. Tomorrow you''ll buy some medicinal materials. I''ll refine the jade elixir."


    Seeing this, Wang Xu said immediately, "naturally there is a way to let you in. If you like, I''ll let Qixin recommend you."


    "What else do I have to choose? It''s not so easy to enter the Xuanji Pavilion. You just asked Qixin. Tell me about your plan. Don''t let me know nothing. " Li Hongtian also sat down. At this moment, they really cooperated.


    "That''s right. Do you want to do it?" Wang Xu sat in his chair and looked at Li Hongtian with a smile in his eyes.


    "And I''ll help you get what you left in Xuanji pavilion?" Li Hongtian smiles. Wang Xu has already calculated these things since he sensed his strength.


    Indeed, if it is true as Wang Xu said, it will be a great good thing for him.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he was really interested in entering Xuanji Pavilion.


    "In this way, you don''t need to worry about two of the top three forces of never night city. I don''t know what your intention is to enter never night city, but it will help you a lot, right?"


    "I''m ignorant. As a killer organization, no one dares to provoke Xuanji Pavilion. Besides, Qixin is here. At least the organization of night demons can''t trouble you, and the strength of Xuanji Pavilion is the top three in never night city."


    "Is Xuanji Pavilion so influential?" Li Hongtian asked.


    "If you join the Xuanji Pavilion, you will have a right identity here."


    Wang Xu curled his lips: "I know you are a person who doesn''t want to suffer losses. If you really go into Xuanji Pavilion, I can tell you the reason in detail in the future. Now I can only say that there are too many advantages for you to enter Xuanji Pavilion, at least you don''t have to be afraid of night demons."


    "It''s too long for me to stay. If you tell me what it is, I can think about it." Li Hongtian said that he didn''t agree immediately.


    After all, Wang Xu has an identity here, but he doesn''t, and he still comes in with the money given by Wang Xu.


    Once Wang Xu goes to talk about him with the people in the city that never sleeps, I''m afraid that someone will come that night and kill him as a member of the Chu family.


    He doesn''t agree now. I''m afraid he has to. Although Wang Xu is very polite to him, he understands.


    Looking at Wang Xu''s eyes, Li Hong thinks in his heart.


    "Besides, although I quit Xuanji Pavilion, I left in a hurry and forgot to take a treasure with me. If you promise me, I will keep you safe within three years."


    "It''s just because I quit Xuanji pavilion that I want you to go in so as to give me information. Otherwise, I''ll live in anonymity or be hunted down all my life." Wang Xu sat down and sighed.


    "You all quit Xuanji Pavilion, and now you even persuade me to join?" Li Hongtian just laughed about it.


    "No, that''s before. Now I''m out of Xuanji Pavilion. It''s just a personal relationship with Qixin. But, boy, would you like to join Xuanji pavilion? I took you to the city because of your strength. " As Wang Xu spoke, the front of the conversation suddenly turned and looked at Li Hongtian.


    "Wang Xu, you are not a member of Xuanji Pavilion, are you?" Li Hongtian looks surprised. He knows that Wang Xu''s status is unusual and his strength is not weak. But he never thought that this old guy was a killer.


    "It''s related, and it''s not small." Wang Xu looks at Li Hongtian jokingly, which makes Li Hongtian a little surprised. It takes a long time to react.


    Li Hongtian frowned: "it sounds like a killer organization, but what does it have to do with us?"


    "Xuanji pavilion?"


    With a smile, Wang Xu said, "the killer of Xuanji Pavilion."


    Li Hongtian immediately asked: "what identity?"


    "Don''t worry, although Qixin is the woman of night demon, she has another identity." Wang Xu some mysterious said.


    "The woman of the night devil? We''re here. Is it too dangerous? " When Li Hongtian heard this, he was shocked. It seems that this is not a good place.


    Wang Xu looked Li Hongtian up and down, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your brain is still very smart. It''s said that she is the woman of the night devil. If you touch her, you can imagine the result."


    "This woman, isn''t it that simple?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously. Although he didn''t contact Wang Xu for a long time, this old man is definitely not a man who indulges in extravagance.


    "Well! You still say that once you see Qixin take the initiative, you will not be able to walk. However, you are very lucky. If you really agree, you will not see the sun tomorrow. " Wang Xu said with disdain.As soon as he closed the door, Li Hongtian began to ask some questions.


    "Wang Xu, what''s the matter with Qixin?"


    Qi Xin said, and led Li Hongtian and Wang Xu to an empty room on the second floor.


    "Good!"


    "Well, prepare my brother''s room first. We have something to discuss."


    This man is very crafty. He should be careful.


    What''s more, Wang Xu doesn''t know what his intention is, but what is certain is that Wang Xu knows that he is from the outside, but it''s not known whether Wang Xu himself came in from the outside.


    Li Hongtian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled when he looked at the voice of Qixin. He was only interested in Zhou Yafei.


    With that, Qixin had already pulled up Li Hongtian''s arm and said with a smile: "this little brother, I like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I''m yours tonight. It''s free!"


    "What if I don''t like it? I just like it!"


    "Qixin, you are a little too anxious. My friend may not like you?"


    Li Hongtian shook his head. He didn''t dare to call himself an alchemist. Then he said, "the next time you refine yuqingdan, you can try to soak binglinggen in clear water for a while, and then refine it together with fuhuocao. In this way, you can stimulate the cold of binglingcao and collide with fuhuocao''s fire attribute. The probability of successful refining yuqingdan will be increased a lot."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! " Wang Xu was excited when he patted the wooden table beside him.

 Chapter 776

    He stood up from his chair, but after a while, he suddenly realized something and looked at Li Hongtian strangely.


    As soon as the woman''s words were finished, the onlookers murmured.


    Naturally, no one will be optimistic about Li Hongtian.


    As soon as the woman finished, she looked at Li Hongtian contemptuously. After all, what Li Hongtian was wearing was not a treasure.


    "Sir, you have to know that the upstairs is full of real treasures. The thousand source stone is just a certificate. If you can take out the same value of treasures, after the acceptance of our old master, it''s OK. But, can you take it out?"


    The woman looked at Li Hongtian again, and a trace of contempt flashed across her face.


    "Mortgage?"


    Naturally, Li Hongtian would not have the same opinion as these people. That would be a waste of words.


    "I don''t have so many headstones, but I have other things to mortgage."


    For a moment, no one looked Li Hongtian in the eye.


    a lot of onlookers were sending out a wave of disdain, as if there were no written rules here, and Li Hongtian stepped on the thunder like a woodlouse.


    "It''s not self-evident to be able to come inland and enter the city of never night."


    "Where did you come from? I don''t know the rules of Qianjin shop? I want to go up to the second floor without money. Do you want to come to never night city for the first time? "


    Women''s words are not very loud, but there are some people on the first floor who watch and choose treasures quietly. They listen to this woman''s words without any leakage.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Qianjin shop had such a way to make money. No wonder it was called Qianjin shop.


    "And the rules?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. The second floor needs to deliver 1000 yuan stone before you can go up."


    In front of him, he even wanted to go to the second floor to have a look. He really didn''t want to see his identity.


    Just then, the woman stopped in front of Li Hongtian. Her face was a little angry. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Generally speaking, good things are naturally kept by strict custodians, and they will not be like those things on the first floor, which are provided for people to watch.


    There were a lot of people on the first floor, and all the things were ordinary goods. He turned to the second floor.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say anything. He really didn''t have any stone. He turned around on the first floor of qianjindian alone and didn''t find anything in his eyes.


    Qianjin shop has a booming business. Li Hongtian, a customer who only sees but doesn''t buy, has a lot of experience. Naturally, she is not surprised.


    The woman smell speech, the facial expression doesn''t change, respectfully retreated down.


    "I''ll just have a look. I don''t know what you have here?"


    just walking into the first floor of Qianjin store, a woman in very exposed clothes came to Li Hongtian with a sweet voice and said, "welcome, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Li Hongtian stepped in to see what rare treasures could be found in the shop in this space.


    Qianjin shop!


    Before long, he walked into a huge building with a string of words on the top of the door.


    He was not familiar with the situation of buye City, and Liu yueyun didn''t know if he was really here. So he walked out of buye building and went to the long street nearby.


    However, he is not worried. Since Wang Xu wants his help, he should go to Qixin to hand over, or he may be refining jade elixir.


    After several hours of cultivation, he pushed open the door and went out. When he approached Wang Xu''s room, he found that there was no one in it, and he didn''t know where the old man had gone.


    The integration of the power of the black dragon with him also made him gradually touch the ceiling of the early stage of deification. After the meridians adapted, the next time he absorbed the remaining viscera, he could reach the middle stage of deification.


    As soon as aura was fused, Li Hong''s true Qi in the celestial body soared, and his strength was also rising.


    In a short time, although he absorbed more Aura this time than before, it was not difficult for him to absorb it because he had previous experience.


    Several successive explosions were heard in Li Hong''s celestial body. Li Hong Tian clenched his teeth and made bursts of sounds.


    Boom! Boom!


    Li Hong''s heart in a light drink, Dantian began to greedily absorb the body''s aura, those aura into Dantian on the collision.


    "Suck!"


    As soon as the real Qi was stimulated, the aura in Li Hong''s celestial body surged up. In a moment, the fierce wind was flowing in Li Hong''s celestial body. In less than a quarter of an hour, Li Hong''s heaven was covered with sweat.


    Boom!


    He took out the viscera of the black dragon and ate it. The aura surged in his body.


    When Li Hongtian recited the mental Dharma, the real Qi in his body immediately surged and washed his body, and his internal organs were suffering.


    "Coagulation


    After all, he is now in the city of never night, where the strength of the practitioners is generally in the period of transforming the deity. He should also grasp the middle period of transforming the deity.After talking with Li you, he crossed his legs and tried to take advantage of this time to refine the remaining things from the black dragon.


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll find a way."


    "It''s a good idea. It''s not easy to do." Li make complaints about it.


    Since the key is in the city of never night, take the whole city of never night. In this way, you can control the people who have enemies with the Chu family. When you find the key and unite with the nine snake king, you can overthrow the whole Chu family.


    Li Hongtian pondered for a while, and his mind came up with the scene after he controlled the night city, and a smile could not help but emerge from the corner of his mouth.


    "In the future?"


    "Well! You have a big secret. If you don''t tell me, I just hope you can help me in the future for the sake of taking you to the city. " Wang Xu says, exited the room.


    "You may know later." Li Hongtian shrugged and did not intend to say more.


    "You are really not an ordinary person. I didn''t miss you." Wang Xu said, his eyes fixed on Li Hongtian, and he didn''t want to move away for a long time.


    The effect of yuqingdan can completely replace the effect of nearly ten peiyuandan. It''s good to get it. He hasn''t tried it himself, and he doesn''t buy any medicinal materials.


    "What does it matter? You and I have a cooperative relationship. If I can''t make alchemy, you can make it. If I succeed in my way, remember to give me two. " Li Hongtian said with a faint smile that Li you gave him all this knowledge, but he is still unable to control it.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, who are you? How can you know the art of the elixir and how to refine the jade elixir


    "It''s a treasure worth 1000 yuan stone. This boy doesn''t know anything. How can he have it?"


    "It''s probably good luck to enter inland, or did he come in when he was a dog of Chu family?"

 Chapter 777

    Li Hongtian listened to the comments of the cultivator behind him, with a sneer in his heart.


    "Despicable."


    With that, Xiang Tianrui''s real Qi was shocked, and he stretched out his palm and grabbed Li Hongtian.


    Seeing that Xiang Tianrui put Tianyuan pill in front of his eyes and observed it for a while, he shook his wrist and put it directly into his sleeve. Then he cheered with a sneer: "you young man, dare to fool me with fake pills and seek death!"


    However, the facts let Li Hongtian down.


    Xiang Tianrui, a third grade alchemist, can''t recognize Tianyuan pill, but he should be able to analyze its efficacy.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed as he listened to Tianrui''s impolite words, and he had a trace of regret in his heart. However, it has happened, so he can only pray that Tianrui can truly identify it.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianrui got up and took the pill from Li Hongtian. He said with a smile, "you know what you look like. Don''t worry. I will really identify the grade of this pill."


    Although the tone of his speech and the attitude of his work make him feel a little uncomfortable, the identity of the other party should not be dirty in front of so many people.


    Li Hongtian listens to the woman''s words, sees each other''s begging attitude, looks at the surrounding situation, and hands tianyuandan to Xiang Tianrui.


    The woman trembles and says that if she doesn''t solve the problem today, she''s afraid Xiang Tianrui will let her go directly. Even worse, she may not be able to enter the city of never night. Li Hongtian is obviously a weak party, so he has a big idea.


    Just at this time, the woman came to Li Hongtian''s side and reminded him in a low voice: "this gentleman, you can show Xiang Tianrui the pills, otherwise it will really kill you."


    Li Hongtian smiles when he hears the speech. He doesn''t know how powerful his talent is, but now he knows that Xiang Tianrui is under him.


    "Otherwise, why do you think even I am amazed at the moment you made it? You''re a monster. " Li You heard Li Hongtian''s voice and make complaints about it.


    According to Li you, Tianyuan pill is the fourth product, and it was refined by him. In this way, is it more powerful than the so-called offering.


    The words around him were small, but Li Hongtian could hear them clearly. He sneered and looked at Xiang Tianrui with disdain.


    "I doubt whether he is a member of the Chu family. After all, the pill in his hand seems to be superior to the third grade. Who would have it?"


    "Who let this man make such a high profile, do not make a good inquiry about the power of the city, think that if he has the ability to come to the city, he will be able to dominate one side, and even walk into the Qianjin shop so grandly, it is his own death."


    "This time, this boy is in trouble. He has been worshipped by the night devil Xiang Tianrui. He has the strength of refining three kinds of pills. He is afraid that he will be directly thrown into master Xiang''s furnace to make human blood pills."


    Obviously, the man in black didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s answer was that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You....


    Li Hongtian''s eyes became cold when he heard the voice of the man in black. He had never been polite to such a person, whether he was outside the heaven and earth or anywhere before.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know such a person as you. Please report yourself."


    When the man in black heard Li Hongtian''s words, his face changed and he looked at Li Hongtian with an incredible look. Then he hummed coldly, "you don''t even know me. You want to take root in the city of never night. Who gives you the courage?"


    Li Hongtian stares at the man in black and looks alert. Without his permission, he wants to get Tianyuan Dan in his hand. Only from this behavior, the self defecation in this man''s heart is not low.


    "Who are you? Why should I give it to you? It''s funny. "


    Li Hongtian was able to let the man in black suddenly take something. With a shake of his hand, he clenched his fist. Tianyuan Dan was taken back into his arms by him.


    With that, the middle-aged man in black came up to Li Hongtian and held out his hand to him.


    Then he stared at Li Hongtian and said, "ha ha, my friend, why bother the shopkeeper here? If you want to see the genuine and fake pills in your hand, I''ll check them."


    However, the woman had not gone far before she was stopped by a middle-aged man in a black robe. He caught the woman in his hand.


    With that, the woman is about to enter the depths of Qianjin shop. It seems that she is scared by Li Hongtian''s battle.


    "Please wait a moment, sir, and I''ll go in and let you know."


    Li Hongtian puts tianyuandan in front of the woman in a flat tone. He doesn''t believe that the principal here will come out later, and he can''t see the value of tianyuandan.


    "What? I''ve got it. Send someone to check it. "


    Even the woman who has been prejudiced against Li Hongtian may be too wide eyed to speak for a long time.


    Although, I don''t know whether Li Hongtian''s Tianyuan pill is true or not, it''s the fragrance that makes them waver in their doubts about Li Hongtian.As soon as the Tianyuan pill came out, a fragrance filled the first floor of Qianjin store. Many onlookers shrunk their eyes and stared at the Tianyuan pill Li Hongtian had just taken out. For a long time, they could not say a word.


    Thinking of this, Li Hong heaved a sigh in his heart. Although he was unable to protect himself, he returned the Tianyuan pill he gave him.


    "Alas..."


    it should have been in Liu Ying''s hands. I''m afraid Liu Ying, as a master of array, knew the consequences of the destruction of the teleportation array and put it on him at the last moment.


    With that, Li Hongtian took out the Tianyuan pill, which he found by accident when he was checking things on his body.


    "In this case, please come out and speak. I have a pill here, which is worth more than 1000 yuan stone."


    The material of Tianyuan pill is easy to find here. It can be refined at any time. There''s no need to hide it as a treasure.


    When Li Hongtian heard the words, he nodded in secret. When Li you said that, he would no longer hide it.


    Li you''s complacent voice immediately said: "don''t worry, this floor thing, even a low-grade spirit weapon can sell 700 yuan stone, the Tianyuan pill in your hand is the fourth grade pill, which must be more precious than all the treasures in this floor."


    "Old man, are you sure?" Asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian sneers, and his killing intention flashes in his eyes. He already understands the plan of Tianrui. This old thing must have discovered the particularity of Tianyuan pill and wants to take it privately.


    However, the onlookers didn''t know whether it was true or not. After hearing Xiang Tianrui''s fury, he was stunned for a while, and then he began to denounce Li Hongtian.

 Chapter 778

    "Master Xiang, it''s a shame for us to seize this boy and dare to sell fake medicines in Qianjin store."


    Mei Er Jie doesn''t know him, but she is so partial to him. It really makes him feel strange. He''s not stupid enough to think that Mei Er Jie takes a fancy to him before helping him. It''s better to take this pill back first.


    "Thank you very much." Li Hongtian politely walked to Mei Erjie and said, then he grabbed the pill in her hand.


    The thousand gold shop made him lose face so much that he had no face to stay here any more.


    Xiang Tianrui throws it to Tian Yuandan, the second sister of Mei. The veins on his forehead jump up, especially the suspicious and unbelievable eyes cast around him, which makes him feel even more shameless. He drops a cruel word and disappears.


    "Here you are! Sister Mei, you will pay for your behavior. Is it worth offending me for a smelly boy? "


    When Mei Er Jie saw this scene, her eyes became cold: "Xiang Tianrui, people can go, but Dan Yao has to stay. Otherwise, you don''t want to go out of here today. People are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of Qianjin shop."


    Mei Er Jie said these words to him. What''s more polite? She glared at him and said: "you... OK! Good! Sister Mei, you wait. One day I want you to know that I''m good. "


    Xiang Tianrui didn''t expect that Mei Erjie was so rude to him. Didn''t she make it clear that she wanted him to lose face? He also said those obscure words. Now it seems that he is insulting himself!


    "Xiang Tianrui, you''re just joking. You''re just the guest of the night devil. Frankly speaking, you''re the guest. When can you speak on behalf of the night devil? What''s more, the elixir that this little brother took out was identified by our Qianjin shop. It''s not right for you to snatch it by force. I''m afraid that you will be ridiculed by others now? "


    Xiang Tianrui reminds Mei Er Jie that he''s a night devil. If he loses face, Qianjin shop won''t come to a good end.


    "Shopkeeper Mei, it''s not a good idea. Do you want to do it? As a guest of the night devil, can''t I even distinguish a fake medicine? "


    As a guest of the night devil, if his deeds are revealed, I''m afraid that no one will come to him for alchemy in the future.


    If you take it out to Mei Erjie for identification now, it is bound to expose that what you just said is false, which he can''t accept.


    Li Hongtian just took out the Tianyuan pill. He didn''t know how to produce it, but he could still guess one or two of its effects. Its value is definitely more than 1000 yuan stone.


    Xiang Tianrui looks embarrassed. As the owner of Qianjin store, Mei Erjie has a natural eye.


    "This..."


    "thank you for your kindness, but although my Qianjin shop has a good business, there is no shortage of masters who can identify the pills. Please take out the little brother''s pills and let me identify them."


    "But the boy tried to muddle through with a fake medicine. After I pierced it, I didn''t expect that the boy was angry and wanted to make trouble here. I just wanted to hold him to relieve your worries."


    However, where did ah Yu say half a word, a burst of sobs, but it was Xiang Tianrui, who had been greedy, who walked up to Mei Er Jie with an attentive face and said with a smile, "Hey, owner Mei, I finally met you. Today, I''m a bit reckless and shouldn''t meddle in your Qianjin shop."


    "I... I..."


    as soon as Mei Er Jie walked down the second floor, she asked the woman who had been scared silly for a long time. She didn''t mean to look at Li Hongtian at all.


    "It''s very busy here, Yu. What''s the matter?"


    After all, he just heard these practitioners say that Xiang Tianrui is a man from the night devil''s side. His status is really unusual. He is a boy who has just entered the city. Which one is more important? Sister Mei should also help Xiang Tianrui.


    However, although this man is the owner of Qianjin shop, Li Hongtian doesn''t think that this woman will offend Xiang Tianrui for him.


    Before long, the beautiful woman came to the public with a smile on her face. Li Hongtian saw the beautiful woman''s face clearly. She was really beautiful. Her flat abdomen was greasy and smooth, so that any man could not help tearing off the skirt under her abdomen to get a glimpse of her true face.


    As soon as the beautiful woman came out, she immediately attracted the eyes of many people. Even Xiang Tianrui, who was furious, was obsessed with staring at the beautiful woman. He seemed to forget that he was fighting with Li Hongtian.


    "Wake up! Second sister Mei is a big shot. You can''t even compare with other people''s hair. You still like them! It''s really brain disease. How did you get to this level? "


    "Yes! Sure enough, it''s the same as the rumor, even walking is so attractive! I have a crush on her. "


    "It''s Mei Er Jie, the owner of Qianjin store. I didn''t expect that she came out in person. It''s really lucky."


    The practitioners, who did not know why, turned their eyes and looked at the second floor, where a plump woman came down the stairs with a smile on her face.


    All of a sudden, the storm was obviously well controlled. As soon as Xiang Tianrui''s attack was pushed away, it dissipated immediately.Bang!


    But the next second, one side suddenly surged to a more intense air waves, quickly pushed Xiang Tianrui out of the air waves.


    Li Hong snorts coldly in the sky. When he raises his right hand, he is ready to take out his light language sword and solve the problem directly.


    "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, you really think you are something!"


    Xiang Tianrui, who was in a bad mood, yelled angrily. The momentum of his whole life only soared a lot. The strength of the middle stage of Huashen was fully displayed, and once again, he took a burst of hot air and swept towards Li Hongtian.


    "You dare to hide, you want to die!"


    He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could slip away from him so easily, which made him lose face when he was surrounded by dozens of people behind him.


    Xiang Tianrui, who is in the air, sees that Li Hongtian has escaped from his hands. As soon as his face changes, he becomes extremely ugly.


    "Well?"


    Li Hongtian gives a low drink. His real Qi is surging in his body. When he uses his lower body method, he quickly escapes the palm of Xiang Tianrui''s hand and stands not far away. His eyes stare at Xiang Tianrui.


    "A bunch of crooked melons and cracked dates!"


    When many practitioners angrily denounce, Xiang Tianrui''s palm is less than an inch away from Li Hongtian, and he will grasp Li Hongtian''s chest in the next second.


    "Little brother, why are you so dishonest? Isn''t Tian Yuan Dan already under my control? "


    Who knows, Mei Er Jie is a wrist shake, directly put the pill into his chest in front of the gully, a face of bad smile to Li Hongtian said: "little brother, if you want to get Tianyuan pill, you have the ability to reach for it."

 Chapter 779

    "You...


    " no, my name is Li Hongtian. " Li Hongtian said faintly.


    Mei Er Jie took a look at Li Hongtian, then said with a look of Indifference: "however, since you say so, I''ll call your name later. Don''t regret it."


    "If you say that, you''ll regret it later. Other people can rush to have something to do with me, but you refuse people thousands of miles away. Why? How nice are the women around you? "


    "What''s special? It doesn''t seem to matter. Besides, shopkeeper Mei, don''t always call me little brother. It seems that I''m much younger than you. " Li Hong was called helpless by Mei Er Jie''s little brother.


    "Can you see what''s special about it?" Mei Er Jie is full of expectation, looking at Li Hongtian behind her and saying.


    "Good guess. Follow me." Mei Erjie looked at Li Hongtian admiringly, then turned around and came to a smooth wall.


    "It''s more like an ice cellar here. The things put down in this environment are not ordinary products." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Li Hongtian stepped into the stone chamber, he rushed into a cold breath, which made Li Hongtian tremble.


    "Please." Mei Erjie invited Li Hongtian in. Li Hongtian was not suspicious, so she went in.


    Second sister Mei gently pressed a stone of palm size beside the stone gate, and then the stone gate opened with a bang, revealing an empty Stone Mountain room.


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Hongtian saw the play, he followed Mei Erjie to turn left and right in Qianjin store, and finally stopped in front of a stone gate.


    Mei Er Jie takes a deep look at Li Hongtian. Then she gets up and walks out of the single room to lead the way.


    "Come with me."


    But what he wants more is a treasure for self-defense. It depends on whether sister Mei has a suitable one here.


    He can take a spare weapon. After all, the light language sword is a top-quality spirit weapon. He knows that being seen by the scheming people will only lead to death.


    "Please also ask owner Mei to lead the way." When Li Hongtian heard the speech, his eyes were shining. His trip today may bring unexpected results.


    "You have a high vision, but my Qianjin shop is the biggest treasure gathering place in the city all night long. Naturally, there are good treasures, but it depends on whether you take them or not."


    But in addition, the main reason for him to enter the Qianjin shop was to see what was sold here. Since sister Mei said so, she followed her words and said, "indeed, I didn''t see any treasures on the first floor. I don''t know what good things you have on the second floor?"


    Li Hongtian is really interested in Zhao Xiaowei''s whip weapon. He doesn''t know what kind of material it is made of. He has such great ability just to inject genuine Qi.


    All of a sudden, Mei Er Jie changed her mind. Instead of talking about what she was busy with, she looked at Li Hongtian and said, "at the beginning of the transformation, I didn''t see any valuable treasure on you. Today I''m looking for some guys to take advantage of? Come in from the outside. I don''t think I''ve used the baby here


    "It''s not urgent. I also need to prepare something. I''ll tell you at that time. Of course, it won''t be difficult for you."


    But when it comes to business, she is just like Wang Xu, which makes Li Hongtian think that this woman knows Wang Xu.


    Li Hong thought deeply in his mind. He understood why the practitioners had been doubting him. Then he asked, "then, what''s the matter?"


    Second sister Mei first briefly explained why she found Li Hongtian.


    "That''s why those people just now have been suspecting that you never come in outside the night city. Those who have been in the night city for a long time can''t help me with this. Only you can."


    "I like you because you just came to never night city, and never night city hasn''t seen anyone alive for a long time since those strange beasts began to resist."


    Li Hongtian eyebrows pick, unknown so said: "in the end is what."


    "Me?"


    Mei Er Jie smelled the speech and gave a faint smile: "if I can find someone else, I won''t bother. Little brother, only you can help me with this."


    Li Hong was stunned and then said, "you and I just met. You don''t know who I am, so let me help you? What''s more, there are so many strong people in the city all night long. Do you like me at the beginning of the transformation? "


    "Can I help you?"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you a favor." Mei Er Jie just showed a serious manner, and she didn''t mean to be joking.


    Li Hongtian''s eyebrows tightened and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ouch! Little brother, don''t go, sister. I tell you that''s it As soon as Mei Er Jie saw that Li Hongtian was going to leave, she immediately held him.


    "Shopkeeper Mei, I don''t have time to talk about this with you. If you don''t, I''ll leave now."


    Even in the city of never night, a place full of people, he could not forget what he had experienced in donglanhai, his hatred for Chu family and his worry about Liu Ying and others.In such a dangerous place, he may lose his life at any time. He will not be so stupid as to easily believe a person, and he will not take it lightly because of Mei Er Jie.


    Mei Er Jie said, a pair of white palms also follow to touch Li Hongtian''s body, but he directly pushed away.


    "Little brother, why don''t you feel so confident about yourself? Maybe I just have a crush on you. I like you so much. "


    "Come on, why did you help me and what did you do when you pulled me up?" Li Hongtian doubts that the vigilance in his eyes has not been reduced.


    At this time, he was sitting in a single room on the second floor, next to Mei Er Jie, who was smiling.


    On the first floor, many practitioners uttered a grudge, but Li Hongtian, who came to the second floor, naturally did not know these things.


    "Sister Mei is famous for her pure and clean. How can she meet an outsider today? Does this boy have another identity? "


    "Damn it! What''s up with this kid? It''s really evil to let sister Mei touch it. "


    Then, Li Hongtian refused. Mei Er Jie took Li Hongtian''s hand and took him up the stairs to the second floor, leaving behind a group of angry practitioners.


    "It''s not interesting! I just want to ask my little brother to talk to me upstairs. "


    Li Hongtian stares at Mei Erjie''s white chest and looks at the angry eyes of those practitioners behind him. After all, he doesn''t start. He lowers his voice and says, "Mei Erjie, what do you mean?"


    Then, looking at the stone wall in front of him, he asked with some doubts, "what''s special about this stone wall, shopkeeper Mei?"


    Li Hongtian looked at the stone wall for a long time and found nothing strange.

 Chapter 780

    At most, the stone wall is smoother, like a mirror, which can reflect my outline.


    In the white stone room, although Mei Er Jie saw the stone wall burst open, the loud noise just made him worry about Li Hongtian''s safety.


    "Li Hongtian, are you ok?"


    The huge smoke directly filled the whole stone room, and could not see the tiny things inside.


    Then, just listen to a huge burst sound, the whole stone wall immediately broke into countless powder.


    After nearly two hours of stalemate with the stone wall, Li Hongtian''s smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He saw a series of cracks on the smooth stone wall, just like spider silk!


    In the dangerous place of never night city, his desire for survival made him have no retreat.


    However, he knew that as long as he persisted for a while, the seal on the stone wall would be broken and the treasures inside would be revealed.


    As time went by, Li Hongtian''s body was damaged by the sudden change, and the speed of passing Qi to Shibi was much slower than at the beginning.


    Because, after a long period of confrontation, he found that the seals on the stone wall were not dead, but active, and could be randomly arranged into different seals.


    If he insists on it for one minute, there will be more chances for the stone wall to be untied. On the contrary, if he gives up now, he is afraid that if he wants to untie it again, he will have to crack it again.


    At this time, he and Shibi are fighting for time.


    It''s just that the long-time consumption of genuine Qi makes his body and physical strength a little weak. If it wasn''t for his strong spiritual support, he would have collapsed to the ground at the moment.


    After he just cracked the real Qi, he already felt that the seal on the stone was getting weaker and weaker. After a while, he would break it safely.


    However, he slowly twisted his head, did not speak, but focused on the stone wall in front of him.


    Not far from Li Hongtian, Mei Erjie naturally noticed Li Hongtian''s change and said with some worry.


    "Li Hongtian!"


    However, the stone wall in front of him has been silent for many years, and the seal on it has been loosened for a long time. Therefore, when he was attacked, the strength of the rebound was not great.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth was drawn and sealed. It was always a powerful man who could exert his power. He didn''t have the ability to attack. Only when he was attacked by the outside world would he burst out a burst of resistance.


    Li you said with a smile: "people always have to pay for their own arrogance. Let''s go through it by ourselves."


    "I didn''t expect that there was a strong seal inside the stone wall. You old man didn''t remind me." Li Hongtian gritted his teeth.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pressed his other hand on the stone wall, and then the huge Qi poured into the stone wall again.


    The sudden change made Li Hongtian unprepared. He was directly injured by the earthquake. He stepped back several steps before he stood firm. However, he still didn''t give up.


    "Poof!"


    Li you''s voice of ridicule rang out. Before Li Hongtian was puzzled, a huge force rebounded from the stone wall and poured directly into Li Hong''s celestial body.


    "Daydreaming."


    He thought that he needed some way to crack the burning brain, but he didn''t expect that he could solve it with only real Qi.


    Only in this way, covering the stone wall with the true Qi in the body indicates that the stone wall will break apart in less than half an hour.


    Li Hong''s heart moved in the sky, and the Qi in his body surged, and the Qi flowing to the stone wall more than doubled.


    "It''s really tricky!"


    At the beginning, the stone wall was still motionless. After a while, the whole stone wall was shaking violently. The originally dull stone wall gave off bursts of dazzling light.


    Hum!


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath, and as the voice fell, an invisible breath slowly poured into the stone wall through his arm.


    "Then let this talent play its part."


    Li Hongtian raised his lips slightly and said with a light smile, "I don''t know if I don''t try. Anyway, I''m not at a loss. Don''t you think I''m extremely evil?"


    "Boy, are you really going to crack it?" Li you was also surprised.


    "Good." When Li Hongtian saw that Mei Erjie agreed, he put his hand on the Changsheng stone.


    Every treasure, when it is born, will inevitably cause a big shock. Although Mei Er Jie doesn''t know whether Li Hongtian can solve the secret, she still cautiously exits for a long time.


    "Naturally, it''s been here for a long time. No one has solved the secret. If you have the ability, I won''t stop you." Mei Er Jie withdrew a few steps, this just complexion dignified of say.


    Li Hongtian was shocked when he heard this. After a moment''s silence, he said to Mei Erjie: "owner Mei, if I can find out the secret and use it for me, will it belong to me?"


    "I''ve heard rumors since I was still alive that people who get it can crack many secrets of the road. The things in it are the things that the strong will fight for.""It''s called Changsheng holy stone. It''s a rare treasure. I told you before that the time of winning the throne is when you have come into contact with the existence of immortality. To achieve immortality, you need not only plenty of aura, but also enough talent to break the path."


    Li you''s voice sounded in Li Hongtian''s mind at this moment, with the taste of sincere words and some memories.


    "Ice?" Li Hongtian has already realized something in his heart. No wonder the stone is placed here. I''m afraid he wants to slow down its melting speed.


    Hearing the speech, Mei Erjie rejected it and said, "that''s not true. When I took it from my friend, it was still ten meters high and three meters wide. Now, after so many years, it''s like a piece of ice, melting a lot."


    "Is this the way the stone wall has always been?" Li Hongtian went to the stone wall and asked.


    Mei Er Jie was originally the cultivation of Huashen period, and she was also the owner of Qianjin shop. She had seen countless treasures and things that could be praised by her, among which there must be a big secret.


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian realized that the stone wall is not simple.


    "It''s said that if someone can see the secret, they can get the things inside. I think you have the ability to kill all the way to never night city to bring you here. I didn''t expect that you can''t find some ways."


    "This stone wall was discovered by my friend by accident. She gave it to me when she left."


    Hearing this, Mei Erjie was disappointed and said, "can''t you see the mystery in it?"


    After all, it was just a huge storm, but it was extremely fierce. Li Hongtian, a practitioner in the early stage of deification, was afraid it would be difficult to resist it.


    Mei Er Jie''s cry was not answered, and a touch of worry appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 781

    She also made an agreement with Li Hongtian to ask for his help.


    One cold and one hot is the main medicine of yuqingdan.


    The whole body of the resurrection grass is bright red, only half a foot long, and the whole body is spewing hot flames. The surface of the ice spirit root is covered with frost, emitting bursts of cold.


    It''s the rehydration grass and binglinggen that Li Hongtian needs.


    Mei Er Jie showed an angry look, but soon she recruited a maid and gave a few orders. Soon, the maid was holding a tray with two different colors of lingcao in it.


    "Are you so heartless? I give you herbs for nothing, and you just hide from others?"


    "Let''s get down to business? When can you give me lingcao? I''m in a hurry


    Li Hongtian trembled like an electric shock. Seeing the palm of Mei''s hand, he quickly avoided it. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he could suppress the evil fire in front of such a beautiful creature.


    Mei Er Jie said, and gave Li Hongtian an ambiguous look, white palm is not honest to Li Hongtian body wipe touch.


    "Of course, I mean to ask, if you want, I can give it to you for free, but you are going to stay with me tonight?"


    "Just give me herbs. As for the price, I don''t know if the thing you said before that needs my help can be regarded as a mortgage?" Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    On hearing that Li Hongtian asked for such a valuable thing, Mei Erjie looked at Li Hongtian in dismay: "besides, you don''t want to refine pills, do you? As far as I know, this is the spirit grass for refining the five grade elixir, jade clear elixir. Can you make it as a big boy? "


    "What do you want them for? There are two kinds of things, but the quantity is too rare and the price is very expensive. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to get so much money with your value? "


    Now I come to this Qianjin shop. I dare to be called Qianjin shop. These two things should be available, right?


    Li Hongtian asked softly, these two things are important materials for refining jade elixir, and the grade is the same as Tianyuan elixir.


    "There is no such thing. I''ll go back and study it. Do you have any spirit grass, fuhuo grass and Bingling grass?"


    After making up her mind, Li Hongtian opened the ice cellar door. Mei Erjie stood at the door. As soon as she saw Li Hongtian come out, she took Li Hongtian''s arm and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, how did you come out? Is there anything special about the black iron sword?"


    Taking Li Hongtian''s cultivation in the early stage of transforming God as an example, since he can''t help the black iron sword, he can only say that the mystery hidden in it is not simple.


    Even if he was not willing to hammer on the black iron sword, there was no change on it.


    He didn''t believe that there was nothing special about the iron sword. After all, the treasure that can be sealed by big means must have a high level.


    Li Hongtian thought, he put the iron sword away first, and planned to study it later.


    Maybe it''s the wrong way.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth flicked. He just thought about it casually. However, as he tried several times, the result was no exception. The black iron sword didn''t show any change.


    Li you immediately scolded: "the things in the Changsheng holy stone are the things that the strong people want to grab. Everything in the holy stone has the meaning of existence, and it can help the strong people break through. Do you think it''s an iron sword?"


    "Isn''t it an ordinary iron sword?" Li Hongtian frowned.


    However, Li Hongtian infused his aura into the black iron sword for a long time, but the iron sword did not move at all.


    All the treasures that have entered the rank will change a lot once they are stimulated with Qi.


    Li Hongtian thought, his heart moved, and a wisp of Qi in his body rushed to the black iron sword.


    Since it has been preserved in the immortal stone and sealed by an expert, there must be something strange in it.


    This is an ordinary iron sword. It is about three feet long and two inches wide. It is as black as ink. Its surface is covered with numerous holes. It looks very strange.


    Li Hongtian just perfunctorily replied twice and put on the clothes that Mei Er Jie had lost. Then he carefully studied the black iron sword in his hand.


    "Boy, don''t be so naive. The more such a woman is, the more she has a heart." Li you reminded me.


    Li Hongtian can''t help laughing at Mei Er Jie''s actions. This attractive woman really doesn''t know why she always teases him. Does she think it''s funny?


    "Well! You little man, you don''t look very big, but you are teasing me, OK! I''ll just walk away Mei Er Jie said and grabbed Li Hongtian. Then she left with a smile on her face.


    "OK, but can you avoid me first..." Li Hongtian said, pointing to his clothes with many holes.


    Now she is more and more optimistic about Li Hongtian. Fortunately, she brought him to have a try.


    Mei Er Jie doesn''t worry about any treasure. He just wants Li Hongtian to come out alive, otherwise her future plans will be in trouble.


    Li Hong thought constantly in the heart of heaven, while Mei Er Jie said at this time: "naturally, you and I have something to say first. This iron sword is for you.""I don''t know what it is." Li you also said.


    Maybe this is what Li you said that he can understand the way of heaven after cracking it. He has a feeling that when he can skillfully use the black iron sword, he will reach the stage of winning the throne.


    Although he didn''t know what the dark sword was used for, since it was hidden so deeply, it must not be an ordinary sword.


    "I''m fine. You''re worried, but this iron sword is mine now." Li Hongtian said solemnly to Mei Erjie.


    Because she didn''t expect that Li Hong let the stone wall explode innocently. She didn''t use the same way, but her real Qi was swallowed up after she went in.


    "Mr. Li, you are so worried about me!" Mei Er Jie then went to Li Hongtian''s side and said angrily that her address had changed quietly.


    "It''s a sword." Li Hongtian''s eyes glanced at the uneven sword body on the surface. He didn''t want to move it away for a long time.


    At this time, I heard a dull hum in the smoke. I saw Li Hongtian come out on the gravel, holding a black iron sword tightly in his hand.


    Hum!


    Mei Er Jie''s face was a little ugly. She was close to the broken stone wall just now. She couldn''t help feeling worried.


    If Li Hongtian disappeared because he solved the secret of Shibi, it would be troublesome.


    "Mr. Li, this is the spirit grass you need, but remember that you owe me another favor." Mei Er Jie looks at Li Hongtian with a smile.


    "OK, when you want me to help you, come to me at night." Li Hongtian said, put the spirit grass in the tray into the storage ring, and ran away.

 Chapter 782

    Mei Er Jie, a woman, really doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    Li Hongtian was depressed for a while and regretted why he had not left earlier, otherwise it would not have happened now.


    Li Hongtian stood beside Mei Erjie with a muddled face. He took a look at Mei Erjie and heard Mei Erjie say in a low voice: "if you want pills, just follow my words. You''ve all joined in. Now you can''t run."


    On hearing Mei Er Jie''s words, master Zhou became angry and trembled. He pointed to Li Hongtian and said, "boy, is what she said true?"


    "You... You, sister Mei, how can you be so shameless."


    However, before he finished his words, Mei Er Jie beside him laughed out: "master Zhou, I''ve done this to your master. Don''t you still think about me? Well, I''ll let you die today. Yes, Mr. Li is my lover. What do you want? "


    He didn''t mean anything. After all, he was an outsider in this matter, and he was listening to it. If he was in charge of it, it would be a fire. Although he was not afraid of any challenge, he would have less meaningless trouble.


    "I think you misunderstood." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    Master Zhou finally noticed Li Hongtian, who was standing beside Mei Er Jie. He said with some threats, "boy, who are you, Mei Er Jie? You can''t be his lover? Otherwise, she wouldn''t have played such a big chip. "


    "Are you such a good woman?"


    "Whatever you say, but today I want you to make a pill for the little brother beside me. If it''s successful, I''ll let you go, master and apprentice. How about that?"


    "Well! Second sister Mei, you are a kind-hearted woman. If my master hadn''t saved your life in those years, how could you have imprisoned my master here today? As an apprentice, I would have killed you sooner or later! "


    Mei Er Jie flashed a cool color in her eyes and said, "master Zhou, as the alchemist of my thousand gold shop, don''t you pay too little attention to the owner of my shop?"


    He was talking about a man in gorgeous clothes. At this time, he was angry and stared at Mei Erjie, ignoring Li Hongtian.


    "Sister Mei, are you coming to my master again?"


    The bodyguard stepped back with a reply, and a young man with an angry face came out of the room.


    "Yes


    With that, without waiting for Li Hongtian to say anything more, sister Mei turned her head to a bodyguard behind her and said, "go and invite master Zhou."


    "Mr. Li, of course, he is not really the alchemist who gives you alchemy. If you want him to give you alchemy, I''m afraid you have to let him speak."


    However, this also shows one thing. Sister Mei dares to tell such a secret thing in front of him, which at least proves that this woman doesn''t treat him as an outsider.


    Besides, if sister Mei dares to do so, she must have the strength.


    As for who he was, Li Hongtian didn''t care. No matter how powerful he was, no matter how frightening he was, he was not imprisoned here.


    This man is maliciously imprisoned here by Mei Er Jie. I''m afraid he won''t take the initiative to make pills for him, right?


    "Sister Mei, this is the alchemist you told me about?" Li Hongtian asked in surprise, his eyes full of confusion.


    He leaned slightly to hide, only to find a man with a black face covered in rags, bound by several iron chains and angry.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the chamber of secrets, a huge fist, with the roar of tearing the air, was about to hit him in the face.


    Li Hongtian showed a look of unknown reason and stepped in. At this time, Mei Erjie didn''t do anything to him, or she would have done it before.


    Mei Er Jie motioned Li Hongtian in: "Mr. Li, please!"


    After she finished, she told the guard at the door to open the stone gate of the secret room. Li Hongtian took a look at it and found that it was dark inside the secret room. It seemed that there was nothing in it, but it revealed a gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    "You''ll know when you see it." Mei Er Jie shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care what Li Hongtian thought of her.


    Alchemist is a noble profession. A third grade alchemist can be a VIP of the night devil. When the fifth grade Alchemist is more precious, she is treated like this by Mei Er Jie?


    Li Hongtian looked at those people''s serious look, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "why, do you alchemists in Qianjin shop still need to be monitored?"


    With that, Mei Erjie leads Li Hongtian to a secret room of Qianjin store, and there are many people guarding the door of the secret room.


    "Mr. Li, come with me."


    If there is someone here who can practice, he can also save time. When refining the fourth grade Tianyuan pill, he failed once, but he can''t guarantee the success of refining Yuqing pill.


    Although it is said that the medicinal materials are given away, such a precious thing is blind. To tell you the truth, he is a little reluctant to give up. Moreover, his purpose is to replace the jade clear pill of Tianyuan pill. He told Wang Xu the method before, but he also wanted to share one with Wang Xu after he refined it.


    "And this good thing?" Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed, pondered for a while, nodded and agreed."You don''t have to be surprised. I just want to remind you that there are alchemists in our Qianjin shop, and they are also five grade alchemists. It''s not difficult to make five grade jade elixir. Of course, the cost is up to me. I don''t know what Mr. Li thinks?"


    "Yes, but what do you mean by that?" Asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian nods gently. He wants the fuhuocao and binglinggen to try the Wupin pill. After all, it''s Wupin pill. Tianyuan Pill on him has been mortgaged, and there''s nothing to protect his life in dangerous times.


    Mei Er Jie asked tentatively. Her eyes were fixed on Li Hongtian. She didn''t look like she was prying into Li Hongtian''s secret.


    "Mr. Li, I think you are in such a hurry. You still have these two kinds of medicinal materials. Are you in urgent need of refining jade elixir?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hongtian stops and turns to see Xiang Mei''s second sister. Isn''t this woman sorry?


    Before her voice fell, Mei Erjie had already arrived in front of Li Hongtian.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Li."


    However, just before Li Hongtian was far away, Mei Erjie''s voice came from behind.


    In the face of this kind of hooking woman, he felt that he had better leave early, so as not to be fooled by her unconsciously.


    Mingming is not interested in himself, but also maliciously tease himself, and even pit him.


    Let''s take a look at the back first.


    After making up his mind, Li Hongtian nodded gently. Then master Zhou''s face came down and pointed to Li Hongtian and said, "boy, I want to fight with you. If the loser leaves Mei Erjie, he will never step into qianjindian!"

 Chapter 783

    "A duel?" Li Hongtian sounds funny. There are still such people in the city all night, and they are also five grade alchemists.


    "I didn''t expect that people in this world even know that lunhui pill is a unique elixir. Lunhui pill is a kind of eight grade elixir, but its refining complexity is no less than nine grade elixir." Li you sighed.


    Li Hong was surprised in his heart. Can this reincarnation pill let Li you get the body?


    Li you took a deep breath and said to Li Hongtian, "if you can refine reincarnation pill, maybe you and I can meet.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned and asked, "what''s that?"


    "Reincarnation Dan? Is it reincarnation Li you was shocked.


    Li Hongtian pondered so much that he only heard Mei Erjie''s voice beside him say: "reincarnation Dan, have you ever heard of it?"


    I''m afraid this man''s Alchemy talent is extremely good when he can reach such a high level.


    It has to be said that the identity of alchemists is precious, five products are rare, seven products are few, and eight products are rare.


    When Li Hongtian heard Li you''s comment, he was surprised. If the mysterious man wanted to make this kind of pill, he could not break through the eight grade alchemist.


    "Being able to refine madness means that the level of pills refined by this man is above eight, and the pills refined are close to the origin of heaven and earth. The effect contained in it can not only improve the human body, but also change the law of heaven and earth."


    "This man may be the alchemist above the seven grades, otherwise he would not be mad." Li you explained that in this respect, he has more insight than Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian has never seen the face pill.


    Li Hongtian listened to Mei Erjie''s words and was surprised: "what pills did he refine?"


    "I didn''t do it. The old man came to my Qianjin shop by accident and said that he wanted to make pills. As a result, he made himself crazy. I was afraid that he would make trouble, so I locked him up."


    He looked at the unkempt old man in the secret room and asked, "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to treat an alchemist who is superior to the five grades."


    Li Hongtian didn''t pursue him any further. After all, this woman not only gave him black iron sword, but also gave him medicinal materials to help him solve Xiang Tianrui''s problem. She just wanted to see his ability, so he would try.


    When Mei Er Jie heard it, she just laughed and said nothing.


    "There are only two of us left. Why do you say that again? You just want to see my ability." Li Hongtian took the road alone.


    "Mr. Li, it was my carelessness that put you in danger, but are you sure you will win?" After master Zhou left, sister Mei asked with some worry.


    Master Zhou took a look at Li Hongtian then left. I think he was ready to go.


    "Of course." Mei Er Jie said with a faint smile that if Li Hong was more naive than master Zhou, the two disciples would be useless to her.


    "Is that true?" As soon as master Zhou listened to sister Mei''s words, he was excited and his eyes were full of fire.


    Mei Erjie was a little surprised when she heard that Li Hongtian had agreed to master Zhou''s contest. After hearing master Zhou''s words, she said, "well, since you two have no opinion, I''ll add another one. If you can win, I''ll let your master go."


    Then master Zhou looked at sister Mei.


    Master Zhou obviously didn''t expect Li Hongtian to say so. His pupils shrank and he looked at Li Hongtian for a while. After he was sure that Li Hongtian had nothing special, he said with a hint of sarcasm: "OK, just as you said, but I''ll add another one. I''ll have a public contest with him. Otherwise, some people will be biased."


    "Oh! Boy, your tone is not small! "


    Li Hong Tianyu was full of anger and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a try. Even if you really lose, it''s nothing."


    Without waiting for master Zhou to speak, Li you burst out: "is it better than alchemy? You''re lucky enough to produce four grades of pills and then it''s gone with the wind. How dare you compare with five grades? "


    At this point, Li Hongtian said in a soft voice: "it''s OK to compete in alchemy, but I think the stakes are still small. How about blocking your cultivation?"


    However, in the face of master Zhou''s provocation, Li Hongtian smiles. It seems that if he doesn''t show his hand today to solve master Zhou, he will be in constant trouble in the future.


    It''s not necessary for him to worry about an early cultivator.


    "Mr. Li, I..." with guilt, Mei Er Jie looked at Li Hongtian, and the disdainful master Zhou also looked at Li Hongtian with contempt, and then became careless.


    This is a blatant threat. Li Hongtian smiles when he hears it.


    Hearing this, master Zhou disdained to say, "I''ve told you the way. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t force him to do it. But he won''t be able to stay in peace in this city all night."


    "Zhou, you are forcing others to do so! But Mr. Li has just entered the never night city. How can he compare with you? Besides, you still have your master''s guidance. It''s not fair. " Mei Er Jie opened her mouth and said, but between the lines, it seemed that she was irritating Li Hongtian.As the top alchemist of qianjindian, he still has some self-confidence in the face of Li Hongtian''s small initial stage.


    Master Zhou stares at Li Hongtian and says with disdain that Li Hongtian wants to replace him. At least Li Hongtian can surpass him in one of his two strengths.


    "But if the attainments of Dan medicine are not as good as mine, I have to doubt Mei Er Jie''s vision. What courage made you take a fancy to him? How can you replace me if you don''t have strength and can''t refine Dan?"


    "As a five grade alchemist in Qianjin shop, I naturally don''t bully the small with the big. If his strength is not as good as mine, I can''t compete with him in cultivation."


    "Master Zhou, you are in a dilemma. Mr. Li''s cultivation is only in the early stage of the transformation of the deity. He is superior to your strength in the middle stage of the transformation of the deity. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win, isn''t it?"


    Cold words full of threats, at this time, the side of Mei Er Jie finally spoke.


    However, the furious master Zhou was not willing to see Li Hongtian leave so easily. With a flash of his body, he stood in front of Li Hongtian and said: "if you don''t promise me, I''ll cut you."


    He didn''t dare to get involved in such a messy relationship. He just wanted to leave.


    The most interesting thing is that this week, Shifu seems to have fallen in love with the same woman as the one trapped in the secret room.


    Li Hongtian said that he was about to leave. He could see that master Zhou was interested in Mei Er Jie. He was angry when he saw that Mei Er Jie had a good feeling for him.


    "Sorry, I don''t do such childish things."


    "What? Have you seen this pill Mei Er Jie''s eyes are very good. She can see Li Hongtian''s abnormality at a glance.


    "No, it''s just that the name is a kind of high-grade pill. Let''s go. The competition will start soon."

 Chapter 784

    Li Hongtian casually dealt with a few words and went to the first floor of Qianjin shop.


    Although the quality of Wupin jade clear pill is not low, it is also a challenge for master Zhou.


    This is Mei Er Jie''s meaning. After all, the main purpose is to ask Master Zhou to help. Then you can directly refine the jade elixir. If you lose, you can hand it over.


    "Boy, I''ll make you proud for a while. Later, I''ll torture you with my own hands!" Master Zhou took a look at Li Hongtian, and then began to refine the five grade elixir yuqingdan.


    Master Zhou is very angry with Li Hongtian''s words. He didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so rampant. In full view of the public, he dared to irritate him with his words. On the contrary, he was not good at attacking Li Hongtian.


    "You....


    later, he will let Li Yuan control the alchemy.


    Although Li Hongtian wants to try it on his own, he gambles on his own cultivation, and he also wants to see what Li you said about danhuo.


    Just now, he was just learning from Li you to refine five grade pills, but Li you''s answer was, "Dan Huo doesn''t know how to use it. Do you still want to refine five grade pills? I''ll show you later. I''ll only show you once. It depends on your own nature if you learn or not! "


    However, the fact let him down, saw Li Hongtian mouth pulled up a smile, staring at master Zhou said: "don''t talk nonsense."


    He wants to show Mei Er Jie that the boy she likes doesn''t deserve to be her lover. He wants to step on Li Hongtian in front of Mei Er Jie.


    With that, master Zhou did not forget to go through the crowd and looked at Mei Er Jie, who was quietly watching the competition behind the crowd. His eyes were full of pride.


    If a practitioner in the early stage of transforming God dares to challenge him, he will let Li Hongtian know how serious the consequences are.


    I can''t help but feel a little fluttering in his heart.


    Master Zhou looked contemptuous. Naturally, he heard the comments of those practitioners who had just been on the stage. All of them were optimistic about him.


    "Well! Boy, are you afraid! If so, I won''t take the initiative. If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I don''t mind letting you go. "


    Li Hongtian''s performance, for a moment, all the people in the high stage are guessing and constantly don''t understand that Li Hongtian, a small early alchemist, even if he can alchemy, will not be an opponent of a five grade alchemist.


    "Whatever! It''s better to have the tip of the needle on the wheat. You and I can''t see it well! "


    "I don''t think it''s the boy''s high spirited. In this competition, he doesn''t think he has to speak at all. He wants to overpower master Zhou."


    "Did the boy regret it? Was he scared by the scene? I dare not say a word! "


    to their disappointment, Li Hongtian walked up to the platform calmly and stood in front of a cauldron without saying a word, but with a warm smile on his face.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Li Hongtian. They wanted to see what was special about Li Hongtian. They were able to give up a five grade alchemist for him.


    With that, Mei Er Jie withdrew from the crowd and pushed Li Hongtian out.


    "Everyone, thank you for your presence. Today is the competition between the top alchemist in our Qianjin shop and this little friend around me. The rules are very simple. Please witness who makes the best and who wins!"


    Someone in the crowd whispered a few words of warning. The noisy crowd immediately calmed down and stared at Mei Erjie one after another to see what her attitude was.


    "Don''t talk, sister Mei. They''re coming."


    "Yes! But boy... I''m afraid I can''t even refine the three grades of pills when I look at the initial cultivation of transforming God? "


    "Tut tut! No wonder! It turns out that he is trapped in love. It is said that master Zhou has taken a fancy to sister Mei, but he can''t get it. I''m afraid today''s contest will come to an end. "


    Next to her is Mei Er Jie, but her arm is tightly around Li Hongtian''s, and she looks very close.


    Master Zhou was a bit subdued. He told him to go down and urge him. At this moment, a burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd. Li Hongtian slowly walked down from the second floor.


    However, after a long time, Li Hongtian still didn''t appear. Master Zhou couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. He asked a top alchemist of Qianjin shop to wait here, just for a small early cultivator.


    Master Zhou stood on the high stage with a sneer in his heart. He seemed to have foreseen the victory of stepping Li Hongtian under his feet later.


    at this time, he was a little curious about where the courage came from to challenge him.


    After all, he just saw that Li Hongtian was just a practitioner in the early stage of transforming the deity. It was good that he could refine the pills above the three grades.


    In the face of the voices all around, he had already come to the competition place, that is, master Zhou on a high stage. He closed his eyes and looked very relaxed.


    After all, no one wants to be driven out. It is also a kind of hard-earned experience for them to witness master Zhou, the top alchemist of Qianjin shop, refining pills.


    Without these unstable elements, the big first floor is still full of people, but the crowd has become quite quiet.In the crowd, all kinds of speculation broke out, and there were even practitioners who wanted to fight because of quarrels. As a result, they were all driven out by Qianjin shop.


    "You frogs in the bottom of the well, what does Qianjin shop exist? You think Qianjin shop will gain fame by competition. It''s ridiculous."


    "I think so. Is there a new master in Qianjin shop who wants to make a competition and make some money?"


    "You say who will win in this contest. How do I think there is something fishy in it? Master Zhou is famous for not refining ammunition openly. How did he change his temper today?"


    As for Li Hongtian, a name that they had never heard of, they naturally abandoned him.


    At the moment, many people are talking about it, and even some people find business opportunities in it and start gambling. Of course, most people bet on master Zhou to win.


    A swarm of people swarmed in, and many people also called friends. For a moment, the hall on the first floor of such a large Qianjin shop was full of practitioners, leaving only one area in the middle of the hall, which was the place for competition.


    There are many practitioners here. Many of them come to Qianjin shop to buy treasures. I heard that the top alchemist of Qianjin shop wants to compete with an unknown boy in the art of alchemy.


    Li Hongtian and master Zhou''s Dan medicine competition was held on the first floor of qianjindian.


    Because the complexity of yuqingdan is comparable to that of liupindan, so we must be careful. He must not lose this contest!


    After confirming that there was no problem with the various spirit grasses on the side of the cauldron, the refining of yuqingdan began under the gaze of the public.

 Chapter 785

    As soon as master Zhou made a move, he immediately attracted the eyes of many practitioners who knew and didn''t know the pills. On the contrary, Li Hongtian began to refine the pills, and no one noticed.


    Li you did it deliberately. Although it will increase the consumption of Qi, it can make Li Hongtian see it more clearly.


    Because, master Zhou''s Dan stove already has some hot gas coming out, it''s obvious that yuqingdan is about to condense into shape. On the other hand, the Dan stove in front of Li Hongtian is still motionless. It seems that he is still refining the spirit grass.


    The onlookers also found the clue and couldn''t help looking at Li Hongtian.


    With this in mind, master Zhou''s actions are more cautious, a bit slower than before, but the progress is still much faster than Li Hongtian.


    As the top alchemist of qianjindian, he is not allowed to keep his name.


    It can be said that one explosion is accidental prevarication in the past, and two explosions, others will think that his alchemy technology is not good, and he has no strength to refine five kinds of pills.


    Because if he bombed Dan again, he would lose face. Even if he won the contest, he would have no face to stay in Qianjin shop.


    He controls the fire in his hand and condenses the pills. This time, he doesn''t dare to be careless again. He wants to see how Li Hongtian is progressing.


    Although the effect of the refined yuqingdan drops, it is much better than that of the non refined yuqingdan.


    If he wants to step on the corner of Li Hongtian, he must be crushed in time.


    Holding his mind, master Zhou tried to re fuse the pill which had just burst, because it could save a lot of time.


    After all, there is a big difference between a flame and a wisp of flame.


    In refining pills, his strength has a congenital advantage. His genuine Qi is stronger than Li Hongtian''s, and it takes less time to refine a pill.


    Fortunately, master Zhou was also a person who had seen waves. His face was a little bit unnatural. After a while, he recovered.


    To some extent, it is even more humiliating than his failure in the competition.


    The sudden explosion of Dan also made master Zhou feel a little humiliated. After all, in the face of the provocation of a practitioner in the early stage of deification, he exploded Dan himself, which shows that he had a big fluctuation in his heart.


    As for the latter, it is the alchemist''s own technology is not up to standard, as well as some other subtle reasons that are not aware of.


    Deep fried pills are not deep fried furnaces. The former is that pills are about to take shape, but because of the refiners'' own mistakes, pills are directly fried into liquid, which needs to be re fused. However, the quality of pills refined in this way will be greatly reduced.


    Unexpectedly, when master Zhou was about to take the pill into shape, the pill was fried.


    There was a sigh in the crowd. Although they had seen a lot of pills, Dan Shiyu Qingdan was not a rotten Street thing. Although they could not afford it, it was good to see it.


    "This is interesting! It''s careless of master Zhou to blow up Dan. He''s not in a hurry. I''m afraid he''ll make it. "


    At the moment, he is focusing on how Li you controls his Qi alchemy, and has no time to manage other people.


    Only Li Hongtian was not moved, quietly covered the red fire in his hand on the surface of the red stove, without any change in his expression.


    Many practitioners heard the sound in master Zhou''s Dan stove, and their eyes became strange. Then they could not help looking at Li Hongtian.


    "I''ll go! Did you blow up Dan? "


    He thought like this, his heart was more and more excited, and more and more anxious. Under the gaze of the people, there was a dull sound in the Dan stove in front of him.


    Li Hongtian, a boy who can''t measure his own strength, is looking for humiliation to fight with him.


    He has to surpass Li Hongtian, and he has a big advantage to take shape in front of Li Hongtian. Only in this way can he dispel his anger and let people see that only he is the real genius, and only he can approach a woman like Mei Erjie.


    Looking at the faint flame in Li Hongtian''s hand, master Zhou felt proud, and then accelerated the speed of the condensation pill in his hand.


    "This is the gap of strength! You can''t make up for it


    The flame in Li Hongtian''s hand was small and weak. It was like the light of a candle that could be extinguished at any time. It swayed with the wind.


    Master Zhou''s danhuo was born in heaven and earth. The fire is big and fierce, which is very eye-catching.


    Master Zhou naturally uses Dan fire, but his Dan fire is quite different from Li Hongtian''s.


    Fortunately, he found out in time that he had rich experience. He turned his palm and covered the surface of the furnace with the flame coming out of his hand.


    When master Zhou saw this scene, he felt anxious. His actions trembled, and the pills in his hand almost fell short.


    The danhuo summoned by Li Hongtian obviously caused a commotion among the crowd.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Although danhuo can increase the chance of becoming Dan, this boy''s cultivation in the early stage of transforming the spirit is just afraid that he will be in a coma because of the consumption of Qi in his body before the pill takes shape.""It''s true that only the alchemist whose cultivation has reached the middle stage of deification and who is above the four grades can stimulate the fire of Dan. This boy is really unusual. It seems that Yu Qingdan is also sure."


    "I''ll go. This guy has inspired danhuo in the early stage of transforming God. It seems that his talent is unusual."


    However, the fire in his hand immediately attracted the attention of many practitioners.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s palm touched the cauldron, there was a slight sound. Then he focused on refining herbs.


    Hum!


    "This boy..." master Zhou saw the fire in Li Hongtian''s hand, and his eyes sank down. This is not what ordinary alchemists can lead out. I didn''t expect that this boy really has some skills.


    But this power is indeed his, not Li you''s. This is absolutely true.


    He could clearly feel that it was the fire from his Dantian, but he didn''t understand how it was brought out.


    When Li Hongtian saw this scene, he was shocked and said: "is this the Dan fire..."


    Li you''s voice fell. Li Hongtian clapped the cauldron with his hands, and then put all kinds of medicinal materials, including fuhuocao and binglinggen, into the Dan furnace. Then he thought, an invisible blue flame appeared on his palm, and slowly pressed down toward the surface of the cauldron .


    Li you said with a smile, "what''s the power of your divine consciousness? Isn''t it simple to control your qi and hands? Watch it. Study hard. Don''t be distracted. "


    "It''s up to you. Can the divine sense hold on?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Li you''s goal is not to win, but to inherit.


    And Li Hongtian also lived up to Li you''s expectations, didn''t care about those people''s eyes, and always focused.

 Chapter 786

    At this time, Li Hongtian''s palms all spewed out light blue fire, covering the surface of the furnace. He looked calm, as if nothing could affect him.


    Master Zhou succeeded in refining jade elixir, but the onlookers were very reluctant, because the weak fire in Li Hongtian''s hand was still blooming slowly, and it didn''t seem to be extinguished.


    Even if Li Hong is naive, can his quality be higher than him?


    Indeed, in his eyes, Li Hongtian''s Alchemy action is rough and ugly, very indecent, and even stupid, which makes him despise Li Hongtian even more.


    With that, Mei Er Jie looks at Li Hongtian on the high stage, but master Zhou next to her looks at Li Hongtian disdainfully. Then she turns around and sits on a chair, looking at Li Hongtian casually, just like watching juggling.


    However, I have to say that master Zhou''s abacus is wrong. Sister Mei stares at master Zhou and says, "the result hasn''t come out yet. What''s your hurry? It''s not the speed, but the quality of the pills. "


    Mei Er Jie''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. You don''t have to think about it. You can know what master Zhou''s idea is.


    "Second sister, if you promise me a condition, I can spare this boy''s life, and still keep him to cultivate. What do you think?" Master Zhou said, staring at Mei''s plump body.


    Mei Er Jie heard that her face changed and her brows were more wrinkled than before, but she didn''t answer the meaning of master Zhou''s words.


    "Second sister, I''ve made it. I''m afraid this boy will disappoint you." Master Zhou said that he had fallen into the well.


    As soon as he thought about it, he stepped on it and came to Mei Er Jie not far away.


    After her success in refining wupinyu Qingdan, Mei Erjie doesn''t look happy. Instead, she looks worried at Li Hongtian. How can she not make him angry.


    It made him very upset.


    Because, he clearly found that Mei Er Jie was looking at the high stage at the moment, but her eyes were not on him, but on Li Hongtian, who was still struggling to support him.


    Master Zhou thought in his heart, and then swept the crowd, and then looked at Mei Er Jie, and then his eyes burst out a sense of killing.


    "It''s too much to compare with me in alchemy!"


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is still refining the medicinal materials, not half distracted, but the sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that the long-term consumption of aura also makes his physical strength overdrawn.


    Master Zhou checked the jade elixir in his hand. He couldn''t help but smile at Li Hongtian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the jade elixir has become. I''m laughing!"


    At this time, only a sound like the sound of a dragon was heard in the red stove in front of master Zhou. Then master Zhou patted the surface of the red stove, and a white, soybean sized pill fell into his palm.


    Hum!


    However, until now, I have seen Li Hongtian refining jade elixir with my own eyes, and I haven''t seen any great effect for a long time. Some of Mei Erjie are ashamed of being a drag on Li Hongtian.


    Although Li Hongtian has a mysterious power, which gives him a special aura, master Zhou is a five grade alchemist after all. Although Li Hongtian took the initiative to compete with each other before the competition, he must be sure.


    As the owner of Qianjin store, Mei Erjie naturally knows how to properly handle the immediate affairs. However, she worries about Li Hongtian in her heart.


    Mei Er Jie calmed down, glanced at the crowd and said calmly.


    "Moreover, although master Zhou is about to condense Dan, there must be no mistake, but if you are so noisy, you will cause some trouble for master Zhou. After all, you should avoid making noise in alchemy."


    "Ha ha, everyone be quiet, I will make a decision naturally, but the result didn''t come out, please wait a little bit."


    After all, it is true that master Zhou succeeded in coagulating pills, while Li Hongtian is still refining pills. Anyone can see that Li Hongtian is defeated.


    In full view of the public, even if Mei Er Jie had the heart to plead with master Zhou, she could not return to heaven.


    Li Hongtian promised that he would do him a big favor. If he can''t refine the pill, he''s afraid that he will abandon his cultivation.


    However, in the face of everyone''s anger, Mei Erjie hesitated, and she was a little angry with Li Hongtian.


    Mei Erjie, as the principal of the contest, naturally needs to decide the outcome.


    A voice rang out, and then the crowd broke out countless voices, many people looked to the side of Mei Er Jie.


    "Yes! Second sister Mei, we don''t think it''s necessary to carry on this competition. Master Zhou, as a top alchemist, isn''t he waiting for an unknown guy? "


    "That is, master Zhou is already coagulating pills, and you are still refining medicinal materials. I don''t think you are deliberately delaying time and don''t want to admit defeat!"


    At this moment, they see Li Hongtian so persistent in front of the furnace, delusion to refine the jade elixir, can not help but some anger.


    Master Zhou, as the top alchemist in qianjindian, naturally gained a lot of support for his reputation."Boy, master Zhou is about to succeed in coagulating Dan. If you are stubborn again and make trouble, I''m afraid we''ll blow you down!"


    This is wasting everyone''s time and deceiving everyone.


    They can think that Li Hongtian dares to challenge master Zhou. He is a new-born calf who is not afraid of tigers. However, when master Zhou has successfully coagulated Dan and he is still struggling to support him, he has no self-knowledge and is still stubborn in refining medicinal materials.


    At this time, Li Hongtian was still refining medicinal materials, and the weak fire seemed to be extinguished at any time, which made the onlookers look contemptuous.


    Master Zhou''s success in ningdan has become a fact. There is no need to watch this contest.


    The quiet scene in the crowd, with master Zhou''s hand movement changed, then became a lot of discussion.


    "Well! In my opinion, the alchemist of Qianjin shop can also challenge him


    "Indeed! It seems that master Zhou really won the contest, but I still have hope for another boy. "


    "Look! Master Zhou, there''s a voice coming from the Dan stove. It''s the signal of Ning Dan! "


    This is the sign that yuqingdan is about to take shape. Just wait for a moment, and the pills can be condensed.


    Suddenly, in master Zhou''s hand, the fire of the pill was rolling. He heard a slight explosion in the stove, and he began to smile.


    The quiet hall on the first floor of Qianjin shop is quiet, and the needles can be heard.


    This raised a little doubt in their hearts.


    "Strange! It''s been almost two hours, and this boy has been cultivating himself in the early days. He doesn''t have much Qi. How did he persist for such a long time? "

 Chapter 787

    "You found out, too? I see if there is any secret method that can improve the Qi in the body in a short time? "


    It''s obvious that it''s a fact to blow up the stove. Mei Erjie, who just had a little expectation, is also regretting that she shouldn''t let Li Hongtian take part in the contest.


    "Second sister, as you can see, this boy not only can''t alchemy, but also wasted the alchemy stove of Qianjin shop. He should be compensated immediately. Now it''s time to make a judgment." Master Zhou came to sister Mei long ago and said maliciously.


    Li Hongtian even laughed at him. He failed to refine jade elixir and failed in the competition. As a result, he abandoned his cultivation. This boy even laughed. Was his brain just blown up.


    Either they are eaten and wiped clean by the exotic animals outside, or they are the most rubbish servants in the city all night long. Just like the waiters of the thousand gold shop and the women in the building all night long, they can''t cultivate any more in their whole life. If they want to live, they have to depend on others.


    However, seeing Li Hongtian blow up the furnace directly, I can''t help but put down my heart. In this kind of place, my accomplishments are abandoned. There are only two results.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Master Zhou said darkly that he always felt uneasy about Li Hongtian''s smile.


    However, Li Hongtian on the high platform didn''t hear him. His dark face was full of smile. His deep eyes passed through the crowd and stared at master Zhou on the chair, smiling but not speaking.


    Just now, they are full of expectation and vent their anger on Li Hongtian.


    The crowd burst out a roar to denounce. In their eyes, now the Dan furnace has been blown up, so the refining of yuqingdan must have failed.


    "What are you doing when you fail? Do it at your own expense


    "Boy, what the hell! Play with us, don''t you? Don''t come down quickly


    The onlookers were all understanding people. When they thought about it, they understood it. Their eyes were fixed on the high platform. As the smoke and dust above dispersed, they saw Li Hongtian standing on it covered with soot.


    There is only one explanation: Li Hongtian didn''t have the experience of refining the five grade elixir yuqingdan at all. He had to refine it by force, and the furnace exploded.


    This situation is much more serious. The alchemist''s poor technology or improper operation caused the expansion of the real gas in the furnace and directly detonated the furnace. Now, this is the situation in the eyes of people.


    The other is frying furnace.


    One is fried Dan, which is the situation before master Zhou.


    Practitioners all know a truth. When alchemists make pills, there may be two unexpected situations.


    All the monks felt sorry that they could witness the birth of a alchemy genius in the early stage of deification. Unexpectedly, they were just liars.


    "Or did it blow up?"


    Huge smoke and dust, like a curtain, directly cover the high platform in a black fog, without seeing the things inside.


    Many people were surprised and then looked up at the high platform.


    "What''s the matter? Did it blow up? "


    With a loud noise, the whole furnace in front of Li Hongtian exploded, forming a lot of debris. Thick smoke rose from the first floor of qianjindian, blocking the sight of the onlookers.


    The next second, the change suddenly happened.


    Bang!


    This time, the fire in Li Hongtian''s palm went out directly. Instead, it patted on the surface of the furnace in front of him.


    Li Hongtian on the high stage showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and his palm moved again.


    Although they didn''t do it themselves, it''s also an ability to see it with their own eyes.


    The onlookers showed a look of excitement one after another. At the beginning of the transformation, people refined five kinds of elixir, Yuqing elixir, which is absolutely enough for them to boast.


    Are you ready to coagulate Dan?


    If the first floor of Qianjin store was not too quiet and the needles could be heard, the slight sound would not be heard.


    It seems to confirm the public''s idea. Li Hongtian''s furnace in front of him made a very subtle sound, which was much weaker than when master Zhou had just set Dan.


    Bang!


    A lot of people are wondering, do they really want to witness an initial stage of transforming the gods, refining five pills?


    For a moment, Li Hongtian''s sudden move made the first floor of Qianjin store fall into a kind of dead silence.


    Master Zhou couldn''t help looking at the calm Li Hongtian on the high stage and observing his every move.


    It''s too bad!


    Can this boy really refine five kinds of elixir, jade elixir?


    From this point of view, Li Hongtian''s Alchemy talent is much higher than him, which makes him not calm.


    But he was the cultivation in the middle period of transforming the spirit, and the true Qi in his body was much higher than that of Li Hongtian.


    You know, even if he is now five Alchemist''s strength, to stimulate the fire is just day and night to adhere to ten days.


    He knew that Li Hongtian would dare to challenge him, and he must have an unknown card. But he never thought that Li Hongtian could inspire Dan Huo with his early cultivation.At this time, master Zhou, who was sitting on the chair, was also looking at Li Hongtian.


    Mei Erjie in the distance was also shocked by Li Hongtian''s hand, and her eyes showed a trace of joy. As long as Li Hongtian still insists, there is hope for refining jade elixir.


    It''s hard for them to accept.


    After all, Li Hong had so much Qi in his early cultivation, which meant that Li Hong Tian was much stronger than other monks in the same level.


    In the crowd, after more than three hours, Li Hongtian was still able to stimulate such a huge spirit, which made him a little dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t expect that he still had a hand. No wonder he dared to challenge master Zhou."


    "Am I right? This boy can even inspire so much real anger! "


    Then he put his palm on the surface of the furnace again, and closed his eyes, as if feeling the changes in the furnace.


    I saw his palm turned, and then the danhuo, which was so weak that it was almost extinguished, instantly enlarged and swelled to the size of a fist.


    Li Hongtian, finally moved.


    It''s just that Li Hongtian on the stage is like a sculpture, and he is still. After half an hour, people think that Li Hongtian is procrastinating and trying to escape defeat.


    The monks around talked about it. They were used to seeing Li Hongtian''s motionless movements and tired. They gradually wanted to see what kind of pills Li Hongtian could make.


    Master Zhou''s words were naturally heard by the onlookers, one by one burst out in waves of criticism.


    Li Hongtian overstepped his ability and asked him to refine the five grade elixir yuqingdan. He also teased them. They asked Li Hongtian to give an account.

 Chapter 788

    Mei Er Jie''s face is very ugly. If she can''t deal with today''s affairs properly, his reputation of Qianjin shop will plummet in never night city.


    As soon as master Zhou''s words came out, the whole first floor was silent, and then there was a sound of surprise.


    "I understand, but the old shopkeeper is a seven grade alchemist. It''s very easy to identify the five grade jade elixir."


    However, Mei Er Jie naturally found master Zhou''s eyes. Her face changed. She looked at master Zhou with some threat and said, "master Zhou, that kind of person can''t be released at will. You know the consequences."


    Master Zhou''s words naturally pleased the monks around him and urged him to say it.


    He saw that Li Hongtian insisted that he would not let him identify the true and false pills in his hand, so he no longer insisted. Instead, he took a deep look at Mei Erjie.


    "In fact, no one can identify Mei Er Jie. If I recommend one, you will be convinced." At this time, master Zhou suddenly said with a smile.


    However, now the result is that both Li Hongtian and master Zhou are successful in refining. As a result, no one is qualified to identify them.


    Therefore, what they expected was only a question of the success of refining jade elixir, which they could easily judge.


    Originally, they came here after hearing about the competition of five grade pills. They didn''t expect that they would actually produce two five grade pills.


    In the face of Li Hongtian and master Zhou''s different opinions, the onlookers, including Mei Erjie herself, did not know what to do.


    There is no doubt that the elixir Li you has just refined is of the best quality. However, none of the people present knows the goods. When Li Hongtian explodes the furnace, he immediately thinks that he is trying to muddle through with a prepared elixir.


    Generally speaking, when the elixir reaches its peak, there is no elixir in the world, and it will produce a kind of abnormal change. Just after the explosion, the elixir can''t bear the abnormal change, but it is burst by the gas inside, and the elixir is not qualified.


    In addition to one to nine grades, there are four grades of pills in terms of efficacy, namely, the top grade, the middle grade, the bottom grade and the highest grade.


    He knew very well that the elixir in his hand was the real jade elixir, and it was refined by Li you, and the quality was absolutely not low, otherwise it would not explode just now.


    What''s more, Wang Xu is still being chased and killed. It''s not suitable for him to show up. He thinks about it. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Mei''s second sister''s delay in speaking, Li Hongtian knows that it''s hard to find someone else. Wang Xu around him dares to refine jade elixir. That is to say, his strength is the fourth grade, but his own alchemy skills are not up to standard, and Li Hongtian dares not to pull him out.


    For a moment, there was no second alchemist above five grades in the whole night city.


    Can can identify the true and false of Dan medicine, but Xiang Tianrui and Li Hongtian had a conflict not long ago. Mei Erjie didn''t dare to invite him.


    In the whole never night city, besides master Zhou of his Qianjin shop is a five grade alchemist, Xiang Tianrui of the night devil is also a three grade alchemist.


    Most of the alchemists here only begin to practice in this superior environment after they come in. The really skilled ones will not come here to take risks. They prefer to stay outside and enjoy their wealth.


    Originally, there were not many alchemists in the night city, and there were even fewer alchemists with more than five grades.


    I saw Mei Er Jie tangled for a while, but she spoke slowly. Looking at Li Hongtian, her eyes became more complicated.


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, everyone on the scene looked at Mei Erjie.


    Li Hongtian smiles calmly, then looks at Mei Erjie not far from the high stage and says: "Mei Erjie, is there any alchemist who is more than five grades in the city all night


    "The qualification is enough, but it''s hard to say the character. Besides, you and I are both competitors. Even if we want to check the authenticity of pills, we should find someone who everyone is convinced of. As for you, let''s forget it."


    Master Zhou''s face was red with anger. Li Hongtian didn''t give him any face in front of so many people.


    "Don''t you dare to give me pills because you are guilty? What''s more, as the top alchemist in Qianjin shop, am I not qualified to check the authenticity of the pills in your hand? "


    Master Zhou wants to check the pills in his hand. If he gives them, won''t he be too shameless?


    Li Hongtian, however, took Yu Qingdan in his hand and said with disdain: "ridiculous! This is the pill I refined. Why should I show it to you? "


    In the face of master Zhou''s query, the friars on the high stage also reacted and yelled for Li Hongtian to show master Zhou the pills in his hand.


    When the Dan stove was blown up, he decided that Li Hongtian must have prepared a pill similar to Yu Qingdan in advance. He planned to pass off as a substitute at the end of the competition, so as to escape the disaster.


    How could Li Hongtian refine jade elixir? This joke is not funny at all.


    "Give me the pills! I think you''re just making up the number with a fake medicine! " Master Zhou was furious and his eyes were full of threats.


    Master Zhou was the first one to react. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he ran to the high platform and stood against Li Hongtian."You are lying. How can you make jade elixir! You must be faking it


    Li Hongtian''s astonishing words not only stunned the friars, but also stunned Mei Erjie and master Zhou.


    How is that possible? They clearly saw that the furnace in front of Li Hongtian burst into powder. How could it be possible to refine pills!


    Jade elixir?


    Many people were shocked by Li Hongtian''s words, and it took a long time for them to recover.


    "Jade clear pill? This boy is really refined! "


    With that, Li Hongtian turned the palm of his hand, and a pill, the size of a soybean, with white fluorescence, lay quietly in the palm of Li Hongtian''s hand.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian on the high platform looked up at the sky with a smile, pushed out with one hand, and directly flew the people who jumped on the high platform. Then he took a step and said indifferently, "it''s just the furnace has exploded. I''ve refined the jade elixir!"


    He told Li Hongtian to regret that he was against him.


    If Li Hongtian failed in the contest, he would not really provoke these monks. He just sent someone to stir up the flames and attack them secretly.


    At this time, on one side of master Zhou, there was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mei Er Jie hesitated. For a moment, the whole Qianjin shop was clamoring for Li Hongtian to thank him for his death. Some people even wanted to fight Li Hongtian directly.


    "That guy is really the same as you said. He''s also an old shopkeeper?" Li Hong was shocked.


    Li you expends energy to teach Li Hongtian''s Alchemy, but his voice still sounds weak: "can my eyesight make mistakes? How much have you learned? "

 Chapter 789

    When Li Hongtian heard this, he laughed and said, "next time you''re going to make pills, you''ll see it."


    He can''t accept defeat, let alone being defeated by a boy he looks down upon.


    Master Zhou is like an angry Beast. He has no calmness before.


    "I don''t agree! Master Jiang, how can you say that this boy won, and you didn''t identify the pills I made? How can you say that the pills in this boy''s hand are better than the pills I made? What''s more, the boy might just take out a pill made by someone else to muddle through! "


    Mei Erjie was about to announce Li Hongtian''s victory when her words were interrupted by an atmosphere.


    "Well, since master Jiang''s words, then I announce that this contest..."


    there was a burst of surprise in the crowd. Although they knew the identity of the old man in red robe, they were still shocked when they learned that Li Hong had refined the best jade clear pill naively.


    "Is it really the boy who won? Is that elixir really the best jade elixir? "


    "Sister Mei, I think the contest is over. This little friend wins!" As soon as the old man in red robe turned around and said to Mei Erjie, his palm moved. The invisible Qi just like a clear stream pushed Li Hongtian out.


    Moreover, master Jiang has an extraordinary position. He owes him the best jade elixir.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he scolded secretly, but since the old man could see the quality of the pill in his hand, he also wanted to try his own skills.


    "This old guy is also a greedy master!"


    finally, master Jiang, who identified the pills, said, and then took the jade clear pill in his hand into his arms.


    "Yes, it''s really the best pill."


    The whole first floor fell into silence, but we didn''t find that after the old man in red robe appeared, Mei Er Jie, who was a little ugly not far away from the crowd, became very happy. Looking at them on the high platform, their eyes were full of excitement.


    He doesn''t believe it. If you blow up the stove, you can make a pill.


    On the other hand, master Zhou glared at the friars with an ugly face. Then he stared coldly at Li Hongtian and the old man in red robe.


    Many friars who didn''t know the identity of the old man in red robe were all wide eyed and speechless for a moment.


    "What? Xiang Tianrui is his apprentice


    "Master Jiang doesn''t know? It''s so ignorant! I''ll tell you one person, and you''ll understand. The third grade alchemist Xiang Tianrui, the guest of the night devil, knows that he is master Jiang''s apprentice, and he''s the least accomplished one. "


    Some of the monks who knew the old man in red robe all looked adored, but some asked in a low voice: "who is this old man? Does it look very high? "


    The old man in red robe identified the elixir in Li Hongtian''s hand. For a moment, the whole first floor was quiet.


    Seeing this, the old man in red robe showed a look of appreciation from the corner of his eyes. He took the pills in Li Hongtian''s hand and looked at them carefully.


    Li Hongtian said that he did not hesitate to put the jade elixir in his hand in front of the old man in red robe.


    "Yes, it''s the best, but some alchemists don''t know the goods, and they also say it''s fake. Why don''t you have a look?"


    "Can you see that, too?" Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. From master Zhou''s attitude and the old man''s coming to compete, he could guess that the old man was also an alchemist, and his level was not low. At a glance, he could recognize that the jade elixir in his hand was the best. He couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "Boy, this smell on you... Refined the best pill?" As soon as the old man in red robe stood beside Li Hongtian, he gave him a very complicated look.


    However, the old man in red robe didn''t seem to see Master Zhou saluting him. Instead, he walked around and came to Li Hongtian in a few steps.


    Then, he jumped off the stage and walked towards the old man with red robes in a few steps. When he came near, he bowed his head respectfully and looked very respectful to the old man with red robes.


    Li Hongtian didn''t dare to take the lead in talking to the stranger who suddenly broke in. Instead, master Zhou seemed to recognize the stranger at a glance, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    He can''t see through his strength. He''s afraid that he is a strong man in the later period of the transformation of God, and he''s well-dressed, and the strength of the people around him is not weak. In addition, he has been in a high position for a long time, so he''s afraid that he has a very high position in the city of never night.


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, Li Hongtian looked at him.


    The whole person naturally reveals a strong upper breath, which makes many people dare not look directly at him.


    Li Hongtian was the weakest and stood in a prominent position, which naturally attracted the attention of the old man in red robe. Mei Erjie, the owner of Qianjin shop not far away, was directly ignored by him.


    As soon as the old man in red robe entered the Qianjin shop, he opened his mouth. A pair of old eyes slowly scanned the whole room, and then fixed his eyes on Li Hongtian.


    "I heard that there is a competition of alchemists here, so I''ll come and have a look. Is this the end of the competition?"Just when they didn''t know what to do for a moment, there was a sound of gongs and drums outside the first floor of qianjindian. Soon, in the crowd''s surprise, an old man in a red robe came in.


    However, at present, Li Hongtian has no time to think about these problems, but how to deal with this matter.


    Before, he thought that the man was Mei Er Jie''s lover, but the relationship was chaotic. Master Zhou called the old shopkeeper Shifu, while Mei Er Jie called him father. It was also interesting.


    "The unkempt man in the secret room is Mei Er Jie''s father?" Li Hong is not only the old shopkeeper, but also Mei Erjie''s father.


    Mei Er Jie''s face was a little gloomy. She stared at master Zhou. Then her eyes swept the whole room, showing a sense of deterrence. The noisy crowd was quiet.


    "Everyone, master Zhou is a bit tired in refining jade elixir. What he says can''t be taken seriously. The old shopkeeper is my father. Don''t I know his life or death?"


    Many people are full of surprise to Mei Er Jie said.


    "Sister Mei, if it''s true as master Zhou said, ask the old shopkeeper to come out. We are convinced of his words!"


    "Yes! Sister Mei, I heard that the old shopkeeper is mysteriously missing. Is this the right time to come back? "


    "Sister Mei, the old shopkeeper is still alive, still in Qianjin store?"


    When they chatted with each other, the others blew up the pot.


    "Good."


    Seeing that Li Hongtian was so mysterious, Li you just laughed twice: "I''ll have a rest first. You can do the rest by yourself."


    He doesn''t agree! He wants justice!


    "Why, do you have a problem with my verdict?"

 Chapter 790

    The old man in red robe turned slowly, his face was calm, and his old eyes could not see any expression, but his words were cold.


    "But cultivation can''t do without elixir after all. You are in the early stage of transforming the spirit. If you want to practice slowly, I don''t know when you can reach the later stage and even the peak of transforming the spirit. If you can refine elixir, it will bring a lot of help to your cultivation. Don''t you understand?"


    After hearing this, master Jiang felt a trace of regret in his eyes: "don''t you want to alchemy? What a pity


    Li Hongtian gave a random reason. He couldn''t tell Li yougei.


    "Well... Actually, I''m not interested in alchemy all the time. Alchemy just forced me to do something. I still want to make a breakthrough in cultivation."


    Because most people will agree without hesitation after hearing this, but Li Hongtian not only didn''t agree, but also hesitated.


    "Oh? Can I know why? " Master Jiang seemed to anticipate Li Hongtian''s reply and asked calmly.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have any plans to be a teacher yet." Li Hongtian thought for a while and said.


    On the other hand, Mei Er Jie looks at Li Hong, but Li Hongtian just pretends not to see him.


    The old man in red robe has just solved one of his problems, and he has to be more cautious and can''t make up his mind for a moment.


    He needs a rest after he has demonstrated the method of alchemy this time. He also knows that there is no consumption at all as Li you said.


    But he has a master. Although Li you likes to fight with him, he knows how much he cares about his future.


    Li Hongtian''s eyelids jumped slightly. Unexpectedly, the sixth grade alchemist wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    Master Jiang said, and his eyes were fixed on Li Hongtian. He was waiting for Li Hongtian''s answer.


    "Good! I don''t care where you come from. Besides, I''m an apprentice. I never ask where I come from. I don''t know if you are willing to worship me as a teacher? "


    "I''ve just arrived at never night city. I really don''t know." Li Hongtian is honest, because he thinks master Jiang is not a flatterer.


    After exchanging greetings with Mei Er Jie, master Jiang enjoyed Li Hongtian with tea and asked, "don''t you know me?"


    Master Jiang has an extraordinary temperament. He is also a six grade alchemist. Naturally, his status is not low. Mei Erjie seems to have a good relationship with him. Mei Erjie is the owner of the Qianjin shop. I think she is also a person of great status.


    Listening to the conversation, Li Hongtian realized that Mei Erjie and the old man named master Jiang actually knew each other. He couldn''t help but wonder about the identity of Mei Erjie.


    Then he took a look at Li Hongtian.


    Master Jiang''s smile: "you girl, how can you talk? Uncle Jiang is also a talent. This boy has talent."


    Second sister Mei pretends to be angry and looks at Li Hongtian next to master Jiang.


    "Uncle Jiang, you also said that I didn''t find my Qianjin shop. I saw some boy directly. His kind appearance made people think that I didn''t have uncle Jiang."


    As soon as he entered the backyard meeting hall, master Jiang, the old man in red robe, showed a look of doting and said to sister Mei, "girl Mei, you can act. If you don''t come out again, I''ll blow myself up."


    At this time, Mei Erjie finally came out. As soon as she appeared, she asked her men to drive master Zhou out of the Qianjin shop, and then led Li Hongtian and the old man in red robe into the backyard of the Qianjin shop.


    "Somebody, send it out."


    A five grade alchemist, because of the failure of the competition, did this kind of cross-border thing to master Jiang. No one could protect him.


    In the face of master Zhou''s sudden irrationality, for a moment, all the monks on the scene were a little sorry.


    "I''m afraid you don''t forget that Li Hongtian has a good relationship with Mei Erjie. He can refine the jade elixir that master Jiang praises. I''m afraid the Qianjin shop will grow in the future."


    "Alas! So against master Jiang, Qianjin shop has lost a top alchemist! "


    "I dare to slander master Jiang. I''m afraid I don''t want to live!"


    At the moment, master Zhou, like a madman, pointed to the old man in red robe and roared. There was a burst of ridicule, and his words were full of contempt.


    "You old man, did you take advantage of this boy?"


    "I don''t believe it. He is a boy in the early stage of transforming God. How can he refine five kinds of pills? You must have colluded with him!"


    Li Hongtian looked at the disappearance of leisurely, and when he felt thoughtful, master Zhou''s roar of jiesili also sounded.


    Now, no one says that leisurely is only the business of the fourth grade alchemist, because she was not present at all, but even master Zhou could see that she had blown up the pill once, which was enough to prove her strength.


    Leisurely finish, directly on the body in a flash, directly disappeared outside the door, the whole process without redundant words and actions.


    "Shifu, five grades of pills, inferior ones. You can obviously feel that you were too hasty in alchemy, and even blew up the pills once."He took it leisurely, put it in front of his eyes and examined it carefully for a while. Then he sent it to his nose and sniffed it for a moment. Then he calmly returned the pill to master Zhou again.


    Even master Zhou himself knew that it was beating him in the face in full view of the public, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to put the elixir in leisurely palm.


    This kind of behavior itself is beating master Zhou''s face. However, leisurely obeys the six grade alchemist, the old man in red robe. No one dares to say anything.


    Leisurely, the fourth grade alchemist, is to identify the quality of jade elixir in the hands of master Zhou, the fifth grade alchemist.


    With that, the woman stretched out her white arm like snow and spread it out in front of master Zhou. The meaning was obvious.


    Just a few steps later, the people didn''t see how she moved. The woman had come to the high platform and gave a quiet salute to the old man in red robe. Then she turned and looked at master Zhou, and said softly, "leisurely, four grade alchemist, please give me some advice."


    A white dress will cover her whole person, with a white veil on her face, can''t see her face clearly.


    With the words of the old man in red robe falling, a graceful woman came outside the Qianjin shop.


    "Good! It''s up to you! Leisurely, you come


    Master Zhou did not dare to speak out against the old man in red robe. He just said that he should adhere to the competition principles.


    "I dare not! But I think since it''s a public competition, we should identify the pills of both sides, not just one side. "


    "Naturally, I know, but if I concentrate on alchemy, I will not have the energy to improve my strength. I have my own business." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice..


    When master Jiang saw Li Hongtian talking about this situation, he did not continue to demand.

 Chapter 791

    But he said, "well, since you don''t want to be here, I won''t force you. But I believe you will come to worship me as a teacher soon."


    Pop!


    Although he and Mo Yanran are not very close, it''s too bullying for this man to treat a woman like this.


    Li Hongtian didn''t have time to think, so he ran through the crowd in a few steps and ran to Mo Yanran, because at this time, a big man in front of Mo Yanran had raised his hand to fan Mo Yanran.


    Why does she come to the city all night? Did you escape from the forest?


    Under careful identification, the face looks the same, the only difference is mo Yanran at this time a dirty clothes, white face is also covered with dust.


    The woman kneeling on the ground is mo Yanran who lost with them before!


    "Mo Yanran?"


    Li Hongtian frowned. Originally, he didn''t care about these things. It was just the words in his ears that made him upset. His eyes swept through the crowd and looked at the figure surrounded by the crowd. His face changed.


    As soon as Li Hongtian passed the crowd, there were several voices of regret. Then there were girls'' shouts and some angry and abusive voices in his ears. During the period, there were also fists and feet.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that this little girl has been used as a cauldron by the young master when she''s in the night


    "Ouch, what kind of beauty is this? It''s a pity that the people of the night devil have taken a fancy to it! Bad luck


    Li Hongtian frowned. He thought there was a dispute. He was in a hurry and didn''t notice. He wanted to go around and go to the never night building.


    Li Hongtian was walking when a group of people surrounded him and blocked most of the road.


    As long as you go back to the never night building and spend some time, it''s not difficult to refine the jade elixir.


    He thought that when he got back to the never night building, he would immediately start refining the jade elixir. Fortunately, he still had the spirit grass that Mei Er Jie had just sent him to refine the jade elixir in Qianjin shop.


    If Li Hongtian provokes him, I''m afraid that the city will lose his foothold.


    After all, this city is ruled by night demons. I think Jiang Wuyan has a good relationship with night demons.


    However, if you want him to ask for it from Jiang Wuyan, he doesn''t dare. This old man''s status in never night city is not what he can shake now, even if he doesn''t mention the identity of liupin alchemist.


    It was the elixir that Li you had spent four or five hours refining. It was just taken away by Jiang Wuyan. Although it was personal, it was still the same thing whether Jiang Wuyan would recognize it or not.


    He felt that the old man Jiang Wuyan was not very good, and he had to swallow the pills he had just refined.


    On a long street in the city of never night, Li Hongtian was in a hurry. He was still in a hurry to go back and try the alchemy he had just learned.


    ...


    "so it''s better to put some thoughts on this boy named Li Hongtian. As for your father, I will try to delay his life."


    Jiang Wuya''s eyes stare at Mei Er Jie. The latter''s face suddenly changes. Before he wants to say something, Jiang Wuya reaches out his hand to stop him. He then says, "the Chu family can dominate the inland, whether it''s strength or means, it''s not what we can imagine. If you go for it, it''s hard to predict the consequences."


    "As long as you try your best, do you want to ask the Chu family?"


    Mei Er Jie''s face showed a trace of joy, and then her face darkened. "Uncle Jiang, that boy really has the talent of alchemy. If it''s only a year, I''m afraid my father is gone."


    "Does Jiang Bo mean Li Hongtian?"


    "This is the best pill. If this boy is willing to help me, I''m confident that I can make Tiangang Zaohua pill in one year, but it''s a pity... This boy''s ambition is not in alchemy!"


    Ginger boundless, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and then the palm of his hand, a shining white pill lying quietly in the palm of ginger boundless.


    "There are ways!"


    Mei Er Jie''s face was more sad. She seemed to have given up her heart: "is there really no way?"


    "What''s more, if you want to make Tiangang Zaohua pill, most of the materials are still in the hands of the Chu family. How can I get them from the Chu family..." Jiang Wuyan said here, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Girl, there are countless pills in the world. No matter how close I am, I''m not a seven grade alchemist like your father. Besides, even if I''m your father, I don''t necessarily have the ability to produce Tiangang nature pill."


    "But Tiangang Zaohua pill is just a seven grade pill. You are an alchemist close to seven grade pill. How...


    JIANG Wuyan''s face shows a dignified look and shakes his head constantly.


    "Plum girl, it''s also your uncle Jiang who is incompetent. Although he is a six grade alchemist, it''s hard for him to make pills that can cure him!"


    "Jiangbo, haven''t you found the elixir to cure my father?" The second sister of Mei was in a sad color, and there was a mist in her beautiful eyes.


    With a sigh, Jiang Wuyan walked slowly to the man, turned his hand and patted it. A small black pill rolled into the man''s stomach, and then the man was in a coma."Alas


    A dishevelled man, bound with a chain of thick arms, kept roaring, his eyes scarlet and terrible.


    "Ah


    Qianjin shop, basement.


    Li Hongtian chuckled and threw out the ideas in his mind, then walked out of Qianjin store.


    I''ll go and worship him as my teacher. How can I.


    However, although Li Hongtian didn''t care about master Jiang''s invitation, he didn''t know what he had just said.


    However, in his opinion, master Jiang can not replace Li you. Even if he can, his master is only Li you.


    In the eyes of Mei Er Jie, master Jiang, the sixth grade alchemist, was lucky to accept him as an apprentice. It was unwise not to accept him.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t like Mei Erjie''s words. After all, the angle is different.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he didn''t follow. He just guessed that master Jiang''s old man might be Mei Erjie''s father, the disheveled man in the basement, the seven grade alchemist.


    When Mei Erjie heard the speech and nodded her head, she did not forget to give Li Hongtian a look of reproach. Then she followed master Jiang and walked to the underground secret room of Qianjin shop.


    After that, master Jiang stood up and asked Mei Er Jie, "let''s go, Mei. Go and see my old friend."


    Li Hongtian easily grasped the palm of the big man''s hand. His face was icy and he said, "my friend, you don''t think people are human, do you?"


    Li Hongtian stares at the big man in front of him. With a little effort on his hand, the big man''s body can''t help stepping back several steps to stabilize his figure. He looks embarrassed and stares at Li Hongtian and says, "where do you come from? Dare to take care of the night devil''s business. I''m tired of it! "

 Chapter 792

    Li Hongtian did not answer the man''s words, but helped Mo Yanran up from the ground and asked softly, "Mo Yanran, are you ok? And why are you here? "


    Hearing this, the young master of the night devil stepped forward with a smile and said to Li Hongtian, "my friend, I''m not unreasonable. I think you and this woman just met by chance. Why can''t we get along for him? Why don''t we give each other a step? "


    Xiang Tianrui''s eyes glared, and immediately said, "I''m absolutely right!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, the young master asked.


    Xiang Tianrui gets close to the young master of the night devil and slanders Li Hongtian for a while. When he talks about Mo Yanran, his eyes twinkle with essence.


    "Young master, this is the boy I told you before who didn''t pay attention to the night devil, and this woman must get it. It''s the key medicine to refine the Yin Yang pill. You can''t lose it."


    However, Xiang Tianrui can''t blame him. He lost face by Li Hongtian in Qianjin shop. When he met him again, he felt a little weaker. He could only let the young master of the night devil come out behind him.


    Li Hongtian is a little stunned. I''m afraid he''s the young master of the night devil force. He''s in charge of the whole situation without moving his voice behind him. If Xiang Tianrui is not the brainless population, he really thinks he''s only provoking Xiang Tianrui.


    Li Hongtian frowned. As soon as his eyes swept, he noticed that there was a pale man in white behind Xiang Tianrui. He was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Mo Yanran is aware of Li Hongtian''s change, and her heart is also worried. She is really afraid, and has no previous prestige.


    Although Li Hongtian is not afraid of any provocation, he is also keeping himself safe. He just looks at Mo Yanran and doesn''t care. He can''t do it.


    "The young master of the night devil?" Li Hongtian was stunned. He didn''t expect to be involved in the young master of the night devil. It''s troublesome. After all, the night devil is the biggest force here.


    "I... boy! Do you think this is still Qianjin store? Is it up to you? This is the city that never sleeps. It''s the territory of the night devil. Behind me is the young master of the night devil. How dare you attack me? " Xiang Tianrui despises him for a while. The more he says, the more he rushes. He stares at Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s tone is like ice, his eyes are full of endless killing intention, as if Xiang Tianrui can penetrate Xiang Tianrui instantly as long as he nods.


    Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to these people''s conversation. Instead, he glanced at Xiang Tianrui and said, "you are the person in charge. Do you want to fight my friend?"


    What''s more, he also won the fifth grade alchemist of Qianjin shop!


    Many people look at Li Hongtian in shock when they hear the speech. They wonder why Li Hongtian only has his early cultivation. How can qianjindian make friends with Xiang Tianrui even if he offends him?


    "And this guy also won the five grade alchemist of Qianjin shop in the alchemy competition, which is enough to prove that he is also a five grade alchemist."


    "Cut! That''s why you''re not well informed! But I heard that Xiang Tianrui was driven out by Qianjin shop in front of many people today. It''s because of a boy named Li Hongtian. I think most of this boy is in front of me. "


    "Yes! I think Xiang Tianrui mostly lost face in it. "


    "Qianjin shop? What just happened? I think what the boy said is quite true. "


    However, Li Hongtian''s words naturally attracted the attention of many passers-by and began to be discussed one after another.


    Li Hongtian, in front of so many people, how to make him not angry by exposing the humiliating things before him.


    "You..." Xiang Tianrui was blocked by Li Hongtian''s words, and his face turned red. He stared at Li Hongtian, trembling with anger.


    Li Hongtian finish, don''t have deep meaning of staring at Xiang Tianrui, also don''t speak, just eyes full of provocation.


    Li Hongtian laughed. He didn''t expect to meet this man here at this time. He said indifferently, "who do I mean? It''s Xiang Tianrui. Why didn''t you lose face in Qianjin store just now? "


    Xiang Tianrui?


    Li Hongtian also didn''t expect other people to participate in this matter. As soon as his eyes moved, he just saw a thin black man with a dark complexion staring at him with indignation on his face.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, a banter came from one side of the crowd. The speaker was not the man just now, but a slightly hoarse voice with a touch of disdain in his tone.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a nameless boy. Go away! You can intervene in our young master''s affairs? "


    Li Hongtian''s words show a sense of obliteration. Although Mo Yanran is not his relative, she is not happy that the man bullies a woman so much.


    Li Hongtian said, with a cold face, staring at the man in front of him and said in a cold voice, "friend, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll let you go back horizontally."


    "It''s OK. I''ll protect you."


    Mo Yanran finished, Li Hongtian put her behind.She even called Li Hongtian the same as Zhao Xiaowei. It can be seen that she really accepted Li Hongtian.


    Just now, she thought she was dead. Now Li Hongtian came to save her, which really made her cry. After a long time, she finally pressed down and bit her teeth to keep her voice from shaking: "thank you, brother Li, I''m ok!"


    This place is full of people who are dissatisfied with the Chu family. She doesn''t dare to say her identity. She bears it every day, but she doesn''t want to be targeted by the night devil.


    After all, their destination is here, but Zhao Xiaowei is not there. Her previous drugstore has been smashed. She has no way to go, so she can only wait in the city.


    Mo Yanran''s lips trembled violently. She felt some remorse when she remembered her attitude towards Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian nodded: "of course, it''s true. How could I be ungrateful if you saved me, otherwise I would not have come to save you."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Mo Yanran obviously can''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian said, "she''s not in the city that never sleeps, but I put her in a safe place. Don''t worry."


    Mo Yanran obviously did not expect to meet Li Hongtian here, and her joyful colleagues are also worried about Zhao Xiaowei.


    "Li Hongtian! It''s you? Where''s my lady? "


    Night lonely dust said, also took out a bag full of source stone, seem to be very confident for his proposal.


    "Oh? I don''t know how to let it go? Spend money on people''s lives? " Li Hongtian light way, he didn''t expect this night lonely dust temper looks good.

 Chapter 793

    "In fact, we don''t want her to come into my house. I just want a drop of blood essence on her."


    "Hiss!"


    The dull sound of flesh and blood collision broke out, and Yuan San''s nearly 200 Jin body soared into the air, like a broken kite, across the air, smashed into the crowd and made a loud noise.


    "Dong!"


    The machete in Yuan San''s hand broke into countless pieces. Li Hongtian''s palm, like a snake, went through yuan San''s empty chest and patted it.


    But Li Hongtian was very quick, and he took a fierce wave. Yuan sanbian couldn''t avoid it, so he blocked it directly.


    A dull sound came out, only to see the reaction of Yuan San, difficult body twist over, to avoid Li Hongtian''s palm.


    "Dang!"


    I don''t even care to carry a sword.


    However, night solitary dust''s surprise just began, see Li Hongtian just stand in Yuan three behind figure, a palm clap, hit yuan three after heart.


    Li Hongtian, a friar in the early stage of the transformation of the deity, was so easy to escape the attack of the middle stage of the transformation of the deity. It''s really strange.


    Night alone dust quietly stand not far away, will Li Hongtian just a move in one form see true, can''t help but show a trace of surprise on the face.


    "Well? Interesting? "


    Li Hongtian gave a light drink. With a flash of his feet, his whole body soared directly into the air. Then he rolled in the air. The next second, his body stood directly behind yuan San.


    "Well! Too slow


    With that, Yuan San has already approached Li Hongtian. He doesn''t give Li Hongtian any chance to resist. He splits out with a knife, and the sharp blade comes at Li Hongtian''s head.


    Li Hongtian just despised him so much that he was very upset. He wanted Li Hongtian to know the consequences of doing so.


    Yuan San looked at Li Hongtian, disdained to hum a cold, took out the waist flashing cold sword: "you will regret your decision!"


    He appeased Mo Yanran and then stood in front of Yuan San.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, and his face became cold. He could see that although he was a little arrogant, he was still reasonable.


    Night solitary dust look obviously a Leng, didn''t think Li Hongtian actually dare to so sure that he will win, in the heart can''t help for Li Hongtian high look a few minutes, way: "can."


    Li Hongtian said, pointing to the front of the three yuan, just this person to Mo Yanran hands, Li Hongtian feel it is necessary to get back.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Li Hongtian agreed without much thinking. He looked through Yuansan in front of him and directly stared at yeguchen and said, "but I want to know if I win, is this person at my disposal?"


    "I can only promise."


    Neither of the two has a good result.


    Night lonely dust''s words, already understand enough, if Li Hongtian doesn''t agree to contest, then night devil will take Mo Yanran away by force, and if Li Hongtian agrees, I''m afraid it''s also the result of half death.


    Everyone can''t help but set their eyes on Li Hongtian, eager to know Li Hongtian''s answer.


    There is a small gap between them, which is almost insurmountable.


    As for this challenge, anyone can see that Li Hongtian is the early cultivation of the spirit, while the night devil''s bodyguard has the strength of the middle cultivation of the spirit.


    Of course, Li Hongtian knows the strength of the night devil. He really offends me. Today, he has to escape from the city without night.


    Night alone dust finish saying, stand in place, quietly waiting for Li Hongtian''s answer.


    "In this city that never sleeps, my night devil is the king. Don''t you really think that I dare not do anything to you?"


    Night alone dust finish saying, smile to remind a way after smiling: "of course, my night devil''s bodyguard, the strength is the lowest also turn a god medium-term, you also don''t say what unfair, because I give you a challenge of opportunity, already gave you to live, otherwise I won''t be so polite with you."


    Night solitary dust pondered for a while, then turned to signal that just the big man stood out, and then said to night solitary dust: "I don''t want you to say that I night solitary dust use force to suppress people, if you can hold three moves from Yuan San''s hand, I''ll let you two go."


    After a while, he seemed to think of something. Looking at Li Hongtian, he said: "but if you dare to rob people from my night lonely dust''s hands, I''m afraid it''s too tender. If I let you go so long, I''ll lose my identity."


    "I was wrong about that." The lonely dust of the night was silent and lost in laughter.


    After all, he is in the never night city now. As long as the young master orders, I''m afraid most of the never night city will be rude to him.


    Li Hongtian finished, staring at night lonely dust, dare not have the slightest carelessness, he does not think that a few words can let the night lonely dust retreat.


    When he said that, Li Hongtian stopped and stared at night lonely dust''s eyes and said: "in addition, she is half of my benefactor, not a chance encounter."


    "every drop of blood is the essence of the practitioner''s strength, so that you can take it away without saying that the strength is going down. If you can still come back after training, you can''t say," in order to give you the alchemy to ruin my friend, do you think I can agree? "Li Hongtian replied without hesitation: "she doesn''t owe you anything, and there''s no reason to give her own essence and blood in order to make you alchemy. I think you also know that for us practitioners, there are only a few essence and blood in your body. It''s easy to say a drop of essence and blood. Night lonely dust, do you have ten drops in your body?"


    "Simple, not necessary."


    Night solitary dust obviously didn''t expect Li Hongtian to refuse his proposal. There was a trace of consternation on his smiling face. After a while, he asked: "I don''t know what makes you refuse me?"


    "Oh?"


    There was a burst of regret in the crowd, lamenting that although Li Hongtian came out to keep Mo Yanran, he got in, and many people were joking with a playful attitude.


    "Yes! In my opinion, the boy has a brain problem. He dares to refuse the proposal of night solitary dust, and he doesn''t pay attention to the night devil. "


    "Is there something wrong with the boy''s brain? It''s good to be able to pick up a life, but it''s just the loss of a trace of blood essence. What else does he want? "


    Li Hongtian''s direct refusal without thinking immediately aroused the exclamation of the onlookers around him. They all looked at Li Hongtian like a madman.


    However, Li Hongtian''s next words disappointed yeguchen: "sorry, I don''t think your proposal is good."


    Night lonely dust said, his face showed a confident smile, for this proposal, he felt that Li Hongtian did not refute the reason not to agree.


    All the people present took a breath of air-conditioning, and the boy was a little too fierce! It''s strange that Yuan San''s weapon was destroyed with one move.


    People look at Yuan San and Li Hongtian. They are surprised.

 Chapter 794

    "One move, two more!" Li Hongtian said quietly to Yuan San who fell on the ground.


    "Death Yuan San made a quick decision, and his speed soared a lot. He planned to win Li Hongtian in one go.


    As a result, he was disappointed by the fact that Li Hongtian ran around like a man with nothing to do. After a while, the effect of his secret art was almost exhausted.


    However, Yuan San didn''t know that Li Hongtian''s control of true Qi had reached a micro level. He wanted to use his later strength to compete with an early one. Naturally, Li Hongtian was defeated first.


    To tell you the truth, he is somewhat inclined to the latter. After all, if he really defeats the monks in the later period of apotheosis, he is afraid that this city will spread his reputation, which is not good for his plan.


    The side effect of the secret skill is nothing more than that Yuan San is in a coma or can''t fall to the ground. At that time, he will win without fighting.


    Anyway, he has enough Qi in his body, and he has the strength to consume it with his opponent. It''s yuan San who has the strength in the later stage of transforming the spirit because of his secret skill. In his opinion, he will eventually have a head and eventually have side effects.


    However, Li Hongtian doesn''t care about this. He makes up his mind. If he can''t find out the flaw of Yuansan, he will spend it with Yuansan all the time.


    It''s also a shame that Yuan San, who has the strength in the later period of transforming the deity, can''t catch up with Li Hongtian in the early period of transforming the deity.


    However, how could Li Hongtian deal with Yuansan? He was so bored that he was looking for a possible opportunity to make a move. As a result, when he ran after me, he seemed a little funny.


    Yuan San keeps chasing after Li Hongtian, where he can''t find that Li Hongtian doesn''t confront him head-on. For a moment, he is a little annoyed.


    "Boy, don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    As Li Hongtian''s speed is almost the same as Yuan San''s, he was almost hit by Yuan San several times. If he hadn''t had rich experience and avoided the key parts, he would have fallen to the ground now.


    In the crowd, two figures are chasing each other, leaving behind one shadow after another, which dazzles people.


    He doesn''t want to expose the existence of Shishen and light language sword. That''s his trump card, but at the critical moment, he still needs to use it, but not now.


    There are too many differences in cultivation. It''s impossible to win in a positive way. Only when you find Yuansan''s flaw, can you kill him in one move.


    Yuan San''s strength soared. He felt it necessary to observe it first and then take tactics.


    However, forced by the situation, he also had to face the challenge. As soon as his feet changed, he took the lead in breaking away from the attack of Yuansan. Standing far away from the attack of Yuansan, he didn''t have the intention to attack.


    In the final analysis, he is too poor in cultivation, and his speed and reaction ability are not much different. Even though he can predict with his experience, his body can''t react, which increases his risk to Zhan Yuansan.


    Although he was able to deal with the strength of the metaphase of deification with his experience, he was still reluctant to meet the monks in the later stage of deification.


    Li Hongtian drinks a light, instant hand, but in the heart is not careless.


    "OK, three moves make you shameless again."


    "Waste! He said that three moves are three moves. If you force me to use the secret method, you will die. " Yuan San yelled angrily, and his muscular arm roared toward Li Hongtian.


    However, in a flash, Li Hongtian immediately regained his peace. In the later period of Yuan San''s deification, the threat to him was not even as great as Zhao Xiaowei''s.


    "In the later stage of the transformation?" Li Hongtian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yuan San still had strength. He was stunned.


    Many people are worried about the strength of the three gods in Yuan Dynasty. After all, there is too much difference between them, and there is almost no possibility of reversal.


    "Yes! I''m afraid that this boy will not be able to keep his low-end strength in the later period of transforming God! "


    "It''s said that the secret skill of night demons can overdraw their life and stimulate their physical strength. Their strength has soared several times. They used this method to resist the attack of Chu family. I didn''t expect to see it today!"


    Just a few breaths, originally only the momentum of the middle stage of the spirit, has climbed to the late stage of the spirit, there is not only the possibility of climbing.


    This time, he prepared seriously, only to see his angry, the whole person''s momentum soared several times.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to tease Li Hongtian. Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian''s strength was far beyond his expectation. He was defeated by Li Hongtian twice in succession.


    At this time, Yuan Sanyi, who couldn''t get up, pushed away the crowd and came to Li Hongtian with a staggering body, staring at his red eyes, which were full of killing intention.


    "Go away! Boy, you piss me off


    Yuan Sany was easily defeated by Li Hongtian two times in a row. People with clear eyes can see that if yuan Sany has no big cards, I''m afraid Li Hongtian will win the contest.


    But night alone dust is a face calm, can''t see half cent look flustered, but is night alone dust side Xiang Tianrui slightly bite teeth, staring at Li Hongtian a face unwilling.


    Li Hongtian picks up the sword on the ground, throws it away and returns it to his original owner. He looks at the silent night dust from the corner of his eyes.After another startling sound of flesh and blood collision, Yuan San''s body was kicked hundreds of meters away by Li Hongtian, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    Then Li Hongtian kept on attacking, and his whole body Qi condensed on his right leg, just like lightning!


    He grasped yuan San''s flaw and easily grasped yuan San''s wrist. The real Qi in his hand suddenly burst out, and the terrible impact directly made the sword fall off to the ground.


    When the battle chaos, can only say that although the strength of this three yuan is good, but the mood is too bad.


    Yuan San saw that he couldn''t get close to Li Hongtian for several times. He was so angry that Li Hongtian sneered.


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Yuan San''s dagger passed through a cold spot. It was forced to come first, but Li Hongtian avoided it easily. Then the dagger swept away again. Li Hongtian''s steps moved away.


    Brush!


    He just really bullied Mo Yanran. If he fell into Li Hongtian''s hands, he didn''t think he had a chance to live.


    Li Hongtian and his master yeguchen have something to say first. If he loses, let Li Hongtian deal with it.


    Yuan San was defeated by Li Hongtian. He was so angry that he struggled to stand up. He grabbed a big knife from one of the friars and swung it to Li Hongtian.


    "I want you to die!"


    In terms of combat experience, he has been familiar with so many lives and deaths.


    Li Hongtian saw this, where will give him a chance, a flash directly jumped to a few meters away, lips hanging smile.


    This kind of provocation, let yuan three originally extremely fast depressed mood, immediately was ignited.

 Chapter 795

    In a roar, Yuan San swung his sword and rushed to Li Hongtian with his chest unprepared.


    "Yes," Li Hongtian nodded. In this way, Wang Xu must have failed in refining again.


    He thought that the old man had refined it. Unexpectedly, Wang Xu took a look at Li Hongtian and said angrily, "didn''t you say that if binglinggen was soaked in clear water for a while, the chance of refining jade elixir would be much greater?"


    Seeing his dark face, Li Hongtian explained, "how can we deal with some things? Has the jade clear elixir been refined? "


    When he returned to his room, Wang Xu walked into his room with an ugly face and said in a deep voice, "boy, where have you been this morning? No one can find you."


    He was really afraid that keixin would eat him.


    "Nonsense." Li Hongtian was speechless for a while, and asked Qixin to say a few words. After Mo Yanran finished washing, she brought her to him and left quickly.


    Qixin said, has recruited a hand, ordered a few words, the latter took Mo Yanran to wash.


    After listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Qixin said, "OK, but where did you bring this girl back? It''s not your affair, is it?"


    Mo Yanran nodded in her eyes. She was very grateful to Li Hongtian now.


    He also has Xiaotian on his body. Since the nine head snake king says Xiaotian can contact him, there should be a way to talk with Zhao Xiaowei.


    Li Hongtian heard that Yan was silent for a moment, then said: "I''m afraid I can''t see her in a short time, but I have a way to let you contact her."


    "Brother Li, when can I see Miss?" Mo Yan Ran asked a sentence.


    Li Hongtian said, guessing in his heart that Wang Xu''s urgent search for him is mostly related to Yu Qingdan. After all, the old man wants Yu Qingdan now.


    "Don''t say that. She just came back from the gate of death. You can find someone to take her to take a bath. I''ll go to Wang Xu."


    Mo Yanran sees this and hides behind Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian smiles bitterly. How can Qi Xin say this.


    Speak is, white palm takes up a burst of fragrance, want to touch Mo Yanran''s face.


    Qixin said, people have come to Li Hongtian, suddenly look a Leng, looking at Mo Yanran beside Li Hongtian, some surprised said: "Oh, this girl water spirit, is a good seedling!"


    "Ouch! Mr. Li, you are back. Wang Xu is looking for you everywhere


    As soon as Li Hongtian entered the never night building, a plump and beautiful woman came to him. It was Qixin.


    It''s not night.


    ...


    seeing this, Xiang Tianrui bit his teeth, and he didn''t dare to stand up to night lonely dust''s mouth. He looked at night lonely dust''s figure and said: "sooner or later, I want you to know my strength!"


    "Shut up! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If I didn''t see that you could refine pills, I would have let you get out of the city forever. " Night alone dust finish saying, a cold hum, in a few escorts surrounded by left.


    After Li Hongtian left, Xiang Tianrui, with a look of resentment, went to yeguchen''s ear and fanned the flames and said, "young master, you can''t let her leave like this. That woman is a drug guide..."


    if Li Hongtian wants to stay here, he has to either obey him or obey the Chu family.


    Night lonely dust see this also just a faint smile, did not put on the heart, everyone who just came to never night city are proud, he knows very well, after all, outside the world, God is the strongest period, can get everything in the world, but in this world is not.


    Li Hongtian turned his back to the night lonely dust. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he didn''t answer.


    Before Li Hongtian left, yeguchen said, "this is a city that never sleeps. It''s the world of night demons. If you don''t want to be a dog of Chu family, you will come to me after all. You can''t escape."


    With that, Li Hongtian pulls Mo Yanran away. From beginning to end, he doesn''t give night lonely dust a good face.


    Li Hong was stunned, but seeing that yeguchen was so polite and there were so many people here, he was embarrassed to refute yeguchen''s face and said, "I''ll see what to do."


    "Will the three nationalities fight? What is this? "


    Night Gu Chen shook his head and said: "you''re joking. Since it''s a bet, it''s natural to implement it, but I personally want to invite you to my home. After all, three days later, there will be three clans of Wuwu in never night city. I have something to ask my brother to discuss. "


    Li Hongtian''s face sank: "what? Young master Yeh doesn''t mean what he says, does he


    However, at this time, behind him came the voice of night lonely dust: "wait a minute."


    Li Hongtian said, pulling Mo Yanran out of the crowd. As for the unconscious yuan San, Li Hongtian had no time to deal with him.


    "Well, master ye, since the victory is divided, I''ll leave."


    His behavior just now is more or less publicized. Now his ability is not enough to fight against the night devil, so he doesn''t provoke.


    "I''m just a passer-by. You''d better not pay attention to me." Li Hongtian responded.It''s just that Li Hongtian doesn''t want to make friends with him. He doesn''t want to make friends with Xiang Tianrui, who is around him.


    Night solitary dust toward Li Hongtian smile way, but in the heart is to Li Hongtian just to fight very appreciate, can''t help but some want to make good meaning.


    The crowd was silent, and bursts of applause came from one side of the crowd. Night solitary dust came to Li Hongtian with a smile on his face and stood in front of him. He said with a smile, "OK! Sure enough, there are also gifted demons in my city. My friend, I don''t know who master is? Is it in this world? "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After all, Li Hongtian defeated yuan San in the later stage of the transformation with his power in the early stage of the transformation. They would not believe that Li Hongtian didn''t have an expert behind him.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian defeated yuan San, many friars in the crowd looked at him one after another. Many even guessed that Li Hongtian was the young master of other forces. Otherwise, how dare they compete with ye guchen.


    "I didn''t expect that he really won the post apotheosis. This guy is not simple."


    After listening to a dull sound, there was a sound of broken bones. Yuan San''s body flew backward and spewed out a thread of blood in the air. He fell heavily on the ground, his head tilted and fainted.


    "Click!"


    "Dong!"


    "It''s so reckless. How did you live to this day?" Li Hongtian coldly said that and saw the opportunity. He jumped up with a little bit of body shape on his toes, avoided yuan San''s big opening and closing knife, moved his steps slightly, and pushed out immediately.


    As soon as Wang Xu heard that Li Hongtian was right, he immediately stared and said, "fart! I refined three times in the morning, but all failed. What do you say? "


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he was amused. The old man was also persistent. He refined jade elixir three times in the morning. It''s strange that he didn''t fail.

 Chapter 796

    Although yuqingdan is a five grade pill, it can''t be made by any five grade alchemist.


    Li Hongtian sword eyebrow tightening, looking at Wang Xu want to see its reaction, the result found that Wang Xu has been staring at him: "don''t stand silly, go!"


    I saw that the giant had two legs, but with the roar, he directly walked up, like a crab, directly like water into the next stone wall.


    When the giant finished, Li Hongtian heard a roar, and then Li Hongtian saw it.


    "Naturally, please."


    As soon as the giant''s words were finished, Wang Xu''s face began to look ugly. After a while, he took out a fourth grade elixir and threw it to the giant. With a dissatisfied look on his face, he asked, "can you get out of the way now?"


    The giant just replied faintly: "I''m not lying to you. Recently, the city will hold a three clan martial arts meeting to decide who the city is. It''s just a matter of caution. After all, the secrecy here still needs to be protected."


    He said that he was going to kick the giant, but he seemed to think of something and was stunned.


    Wang Xu''s face changed: "are you looking at me for a period of time, deliberately pit me? Why haven''t I heard from keixin? "


    There is an unquestionable flavor in the giant''s words.


    After a while, he said: "recently, it''s stipulated that everyone who enters will have ten thousand source stones. Of course, one of the best pills above the fourth grade will do."


    Wang Xu said that he was about to push away the giant in front of him, but the giant was pushed by Wang Xu and stood still, staring at a pair of big eyes without blinking.


    "Open the door, I''m going in."


    However, although he was dissatisfied with Wang Xu''s words, Li Hongtian couldn''t say anything in front of the giant, so he had to go back to him.


    Li Hongtian suddenly took advantage of this old guy? Wang Xu is really thick skinned.


    "Yes, this is my grandson. Bring him to see the world." Wang Xu said, also stretched out a dry palm, patted Li Hongtian''s shoulder, a face of bad smile.


    The giant, who is nearly three meters tall, is very rough, with black hair all over his body. He stares at Li Hongtian and Wang Xu with eyes the size of a copper bell. There is no smile on his face, but his words are full of banter.


    "Wang Xu, long time no see. Is this your grandson?"


    His eyes swept, saw a very tall giant blocked in front of him and Wang Xu, blocked the way.


    This old man, he won''t mean anything to him, will he? When Li Hongtian was thinking, Wang Xu stopped.


    Li Hongtian didn''t dare to hesitate. He followed Wang Xu in a few steps. He just wanted to ask Wang Xu a few questions, but he didn''t dare to talk much when he saw his dignified manner. He had to follow him and scan around warily.


    He can still remember the words that Wang Xu just said, let him follow him closely and don''t get lost. There must be a dangerous situation in this dark cave.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what Wang Xu meant. But seeing that Wang Xu was about to disappear in a few steps, Li Hongtian didn''t dare to be careless and hurried to catch up.


    As soon as Li Hongtian stepped into the stone gate, there was a roaring sound behind him. The stone gate behind him closed slowly, making a sound that was somewhat frightening.


    Boom!


    Looking at Wang Xu''s skillful drilling into the cave, he followed the stone ladder for a while, and his thin figure gradually disappeared. Li Hongtian frowned slightly and then walked in.


    Li Hongtian looked at it and saw a narrow stone ladder winding down to the dark depth. He couldn''t see why.


    Once the heavy stone gate was opened, a deep breath came to my face.


    Li Hongtian looks stunned and looks at Wang Xu walking into the stone gate. He is surprised. He didn''t expect that there is such a mysterious place in the never night building.


    With these words, he took the lead to walk into the stone gate.


    Then Wang Xu said, "follow me, there are many mechanisms in it. If you touch them by mistake, don''t look for me!"


    Boom!


    "Here it is. Don''t talk much when you go in later." Wang Xu seemed to be afraid of something. He told Li Hongtian a few words, then stretched out his dry palm and beat it rhythmically on the stone gate.


    Li Hongtian followed Wang Xu around in the backyard for a while, and finally stopped in front of a stone gate.


    As a secret stronghold of Xuanji Pavilion, buyelou is also the place where Wang Xu, the alchemist, lives. Naturally, there is no shortage of alchemy room.


    After all, it''s not good to keep it from Wang Xu all the time. He still has a lot to do with Wang Xu.


    Instead of being forced to ask by Wang Xu at that time, it''s better for him to take the initiative now.


    In the early stage of transforming God, he was able to defeat the top alchemist in Qianjin shop and refine a top-quality pill. No matter where he put it, it would cause a sensation. Even if Wang Xu didn''t know it, it was impossible.


    Because, just now in Qianjin shop, he made a elixir in front of many monks, and it was also the best jade elixir.Li Hongtian follows Wang Xu and goes to the alchemy room. He can make pills, which will be known by Wang Xu sooner or later.


    However, he didn''t think too much. After all, he wanted to see Yu Qingdan too much. Even if he didn''t trust Li Hongtian, he planned to gamble.


    However, a look at Li Hong''s strength in the early days of transforming God, Wang Xu has a little doubt in his heart. In the early days of transforming God, he is afraid that it will take a long time to refine pills.


    He had long guessed that Li Hongtian would make pills, but he didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would make six kinds of pills for the first time.


    "Come on, take me to the alchemy room. I just want to have a try." Li Hongtian said with a smile. He got up and motioned to Wang Xu to lead the way. Wang Xu was very happy.


    Wang Xu is afraid that he has spent a lot of money. Otherwise, with his stingy nature, he would have been looking for him for a long time.


    Looking at the way Wang Xu came to settle accounts with him, Li Hongtian was amused.


    Wang Xu has experienced several failures in alchemy. If he still does, there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Xu is eager for success, just like master Zhou.


    Most alchemists pursue the time of refining pills. The less time, the better. But there is only one kind of pills in the world. If you speed up refining by force, the pills will not be jade clear pills.


    Because refining a jade elixir requires not only experience and strength, but also time.


    With that, Wang Xu took the lead and walked in. Li Hongtian had no time to think and immediately followed.


    On the way, Li Hongtian saw that there was nothing unusual around him, and there should be no danger, so he asked, "that thing is not human just now, is it?"

 Chapter 797

    Wang Xu is showing a look like a fool. "You''re a little strange, but I don''t blame you. After all, you''re not familiar with the situation here since you''ve been in heaven and earth for a long time."


    But Wang Xu is so enthusiastic, even familiar with him, that no adult would approach a person so easily, let alone in such a dangerous place. But Wang Xu did this to him. Why? Just trying to get him to help with things?


    Wang Xu seems to have been like a good friend with him, but Li Hongtian knows that he and Wang Xu have no other friendship except the intersection of never night city and the conversation in never night building.


    Li Hongtian answered and said, "I''ve never relaxed. I know exactly where this place is."


    "I''ll let you return the alchemy at that time. You''d better keep an eye on it." Li you reminded me.


    "The old man is quite rich." Li Hongtian whispered.


    He felt the weight in the bag on his hand. It should be 500.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth twitched twice, and Wang Xu left him here.


    With that, Wang Xu''s speed broke out at his feet and disappeared in the same place. Li Hongtian, who was fast, could only see a remnant shadow.


    After that, Wang Xu took out a bag containing the source stone and threw it to Li Hongtian: "now you know where it is. There are 500 source stones in it. I''ll borrow them from you. I''ll take them back when you really get the jade elixir. I''ll go first and I''ll find you later."


    Wang Xu introduced a lot of black market situations to Li Hongtian. Then he turned the conversation and said to Li Hongtian, "but you should also remember that it''s not as orderly as the night city above. You can do anything against the rules."


    "But when you come here for the first time, whether it''s what you want, who you want to find, or who you want to kill, you can make progress in this black market."


    As Wang Xu said, he pointed to a long street not far ahead and said, "you see, that''s the place where all kinds of treasures are sold. As for the place where news is sold, I don''t know what''s the purpose of your coming to buye city."


    Wang Xu glanced at Li Hongtian and said, "I tell you, this is a black market. Everything can be done in a black market. As long as you are rich or powerful, no one dares to go against your will."


    "Look at your eagerness. I''ve blown up the stove several times, but it''s not as urgent as you are."


    After catching up with Wang Xu, Li Hongtian asked in a deep voice, "what is this place? Isn''t it a good alchemy?"


    Li Hong''s Tianjian eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the real Qi in his body vibrated. The women immediately stepped back and looked at him with a little displeasure in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything and left directly.


    Li Hongtian is really not used to this kind of place, but before he goes far, there are several women who are dressed in exposed clothes. They don''t look like human beings. They come towards him with a seductive look on their faces, and they touch him from time to time.


    "No hurry, just follow me." Wang Xu said with a smile and walked forward with his hands on his back.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t understand. He thinks Wang Xu brought him here to refine pills. He just looks at the situation in front of him. I''m afraid he thinks too much.


    "Wang Xu, where on earth is this?"


    and as Wang Xu said, some unique looking figures can be seen everywhere.


    I can see, at a glance, the end of the huge venue, where the head trembles, lively, wearing all kinds of clothes of many monks are walking inside, a harmony.


    As soon as Li Hongtian entered the stone gate, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "This..."


    this time, the stone gate immediately opened, Wang Xu showed a smile, took Li Hongtian into the stone gate, and then the stone gate closed again.


    WOW!


    Wang Xu''s fingers beat rhythmically on the stone gate, and Li Hongtian stood behind him.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    All of a sudden, Wang Xu''s voice came from his ear. Li Hongtian looked for it and saw that Wang Xu was walking towards a very secret stone gate.


    "Boy, this way!"


    With a glance, Li Hongtian found himself standing on a huge square, empty and empty.


    Li Hongtian was in the air. He thought to himself that the vigorous wind didn''t seem to last long. After a while, his feet were on the solid ground.


    "I don''t know what mysterious place it is, but the defense is so tight."


    As soon as he jumped in, Li Hongtian felt that there was a strong wind whistling in his ear, rubbing his body. Li Hongtian slightly drove him to use his real Qi to protect his body, which made him feel better.


    Wang Xu drinks lightly. Li Hongtian doesn''t dare to hesitate. He makes efforts at his feet and jumps into the cave with Wang Xu.


    "Jump!"


    As soon as the round token was put in, a black light came out along the joint. With a slight sound, the round stone cave was opened, and then a large black mist came out of the cave.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    However, when Li hongtianzheng was puzzled, Wang Xu had already put the round token in a small gap beside the round stone cave.Li Hong''s eyes were sharp. After a little scan, he found that there was a word "devil" engraved on the round token, which made him more suspicious of the old man''s identity.


    Wang Xu looks dignified. Seeing Li Hongtian nodding heavily, he raises his hand, and a round dark token is called out by him.


    "Later, the cave will be opened, and you and I will jump in immediately, understand?"


    After a while, Li Hongtian walked out of the winding stone road behind Wang Xu for nearly half an hour, and finally came to a round stone cave half a person tall.


    Li Hongtian pressed down his doubts and followed Wang Xu to the depth of the unknown again.


    But what does Wang Xu mean? As for the beast that becomes human, he has seen it from the nine headed snake king, otherwise he might be surprised.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed slightly. Isn''t this the alchemy room? He thought how high-end the alchemy room was, so he would charge when he went in.


    "Where I will take you, there are such people everywhere. You can even understand that they are the underground forces in the city all night. They dare not show up in front of people, but they look forward to us and hide in the dark."


    When he said that, he hesitated. After a while, he said, "you think it''s human just now. I tell you, it''s changed from a different animal. You should not have seen it before. Today, I''ll give you some insight."


    There are so many people who can''t enter the night city, and the strength to come to the night city is at least in the apotheosis period. Otherwise, he can''t walk through the forest full of exotic animals, but Wang Xu takes a fancy to his early apotheosis period.


    He knows the real purpose of Wang Xu''s doing this, but when things go wrong, there will be demons, especially when people like Wang Xu suddenly treat him like that, they will not be able to get on the stage.

 Chapter 798

    He has always kept his heart in mind and never exposed his real strength in front of Wang Xu.


    Some exotic animals with strong enough blood can even achieve the strength in the early stage of transforming gods and crush the later stage of transforming gods. This is the scene in front of us.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of unequal cultivation competition should not have happened, but the physical strength of alien animals is much higher than that of human beings, and they have their own innate abilities, which greatly fills the gap between alien animals and human friars.


    The two men''s accomplishments are not weak. That man''s strength is at least in the middle of the transformation, and the giant is almost the breath of the middle of the transformation, but it has not really reached the middle of the transformation.


    Li Hongtian shook his head, but his eyes swept back and forth between the two people on the high platform.


    "Black market princess?"


    People on one side heard Li Hongtian''s words and said it casually.


    "You don''t know! It''s a famous black market challenge. It''s said that the winner will have a chance to see the beauty of the black market princess, and will help you pay for your expenses in the black market. These two people are fighting for places. "


    "Fight with a strange animal?" Looking at the figure above, Li Hongtian was surprised. One was as tall as a giant, and the other was similar to a normal person.


    Just as he was walking towards the intelligence agency, he suddenly heard a fight and cheers in front of him. Looking at the sound, he saw a high platform not far ahead, on which two figures were fighting together.


    A day does not meet with Liu Ying, in his heart is always pressing a stone.


    "Study it when you get back." Li Hongtian looks at the things in his hand and whispers. Then he goes to the intelligence District of the black market to inquire about Liu Ying.


    One of these two things is the deterioration of aura, and the other is the inferior thing of the Yellow stage. Forty source stone is worth it.


    Li Hongtian interrupts their fight, takes out the forty stone and gives it to them. Then in their surprised eyes, he takes something and leaves.


    Finally, when the price dropped to 20, Li Hongtian said, "OK, forty stone, I''ll take both of you."


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care. The lower the price, the better. After all, the 500 yuan stone is not his. Sooner or later, he will return it to Wang Xu. It''s better to spend less.


    "Forty!"


    "Fifty!"


    "Grass! You dare to rob my business, little brother, I''ll give you 60! "


    However, as soon as the jade pendant stall owner saw the duck in hand, he was about to fly? A flash blocked the old man behind, ran to Li Hongtian, holding the jade pendant in his hand, said: "price reduction, I also price reduction, only sell seventy source stone!"


    Then he took back 20 of the 100 stones in his hand. I''ll give it to the old man.


    After that, he apologized to the owner of the jade pendant and said, "yuruyi is cheaper, so I won''t buy this jade pendant."


    On hearing this, Li Hongtian raised a smile: "OK."


    When the old man heard this, he didn''t give up. He took the initiative to reduce the price and said, "you may as well, little brother, I only need 80 yuan stone now, you see...


    " I''m sorry, I''ve already discussed the price with this stall owner. 100 yuan stone is better than you, Yu Ruyi. " Li Hongtian''s eyes fell on the jade stall owner without leaving any trace, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as he saw Li Hongtian, he had to talk about the price with the other party. He rushed to Li Hongtian and put Yu Ruyi in front of him.


    Buy a jade pendant of low quality with 100 yuan stone? Is the boy blind?


    The old man just saw the whole scene of Li Hongtian buying jade pendant, and he felt a pain in his heart.


    The old man came over and licked his face to Li Hongtian and said, "little brother, do you want my jade Ruyi?"


    Li Hongtian faintly smiles and deliberately slows down to pick out a hundred source stones from the bag when he is about to hand them to the stall owner.


    However, when he saw Li Hongtian''s generous offer, he sneered. He thought that he had met a son of a rich family. He grinned and said, "good deal."


    Although his jade pendant is also a treasure, it''s just a yellow rank inferior. It''s not worth 100 yuan stone.


    Li Hongtian''s extravagant offer directly shocked the stall owner.


    After that, Li Hongtian went to a nearby stall, looked at it for a while, checked a jade pendant with unique shape, stared at the stall owner, and said, "boss, I''ll buy this jade pendant, buy it now, how about a hundred yuan stone?"


    "Well, you can keep it."


    Li Hongtian sneered in his heart, want to pit him?


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man saw that the export was a hundred yuan stone, his greed rose, and he gritted his teeth and said, "three hundred yuan stone, otherwise there''s no need to talk about it."


    As long as it doesn''t exceed 100 yuan stone, things are ordinary.


    Moreover, before he came here, he had already walked around the black market, and he knew the market situation here.


    It doesn''t cost a hundred yuan stone to enter the night city. It''s almost 100 yuan stone for this thing.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian weighed the stone bag in his hand and said, "if you don''t sell one hundred stone, I won''t buy it."As soon as the old man heard Li Hongtian say this, his face changed. Then he stared at Li Hongtian and showed a deep look: "Oh? Jade? I''m sorry, little brother. It''s a family thing. It can''t be sold. "


    Li Hongtian had an idea in his heart. He said to the old man in front of the stall, "I don''t want you these things. I think the jade Ruyi you have is good. I''ll buy it as much as you want."


    Li you pondered for a while before explaining: "aura deterioration has good and bad. Before you really use it, you still don''t know what the use of the deteriorated aura is. But if the price is right, you can buy it to give you a long insight."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian asked, "what does metamorphism mean?"


    "The aura in this thing seems to have gone bad." Li you said to Yu Ruyi.


    The old man in front of the booth immediately cheered up when he saw Li Hongtian coming.


    "This little brother is really smart. He knows that I''m all babies. What do you want to buy? I have a lot of treasures of the Yellow scale here. "


    An unusual aura of spiritual power floated from his left front. When he looked at it, he found that it was a jade Ruyi.


    There are a lot of people here, people everywhere are shouting, and he didn''t walk a long distance, he really made a lot of discoveries.


    "Let''s see what''s in the black market first." After Li Hongtian whispered, he went to the place where the treasures were sold to see what treasures were in the city all night long.


    I saw that the human friar, with his face red and his feet empty, could not support him, but was just supporting him by force.


    In contrast, the monster giant, although there have been many bleeding holes.

 Chapter 799

    But he was in full swing. As soon as he found that the people fighting against him couldn''t hold on, his huge fist came over.


    "It''s not necessary. It won''t be long."


    Gao Ma''s face was cold, and all the veins on his face were beating. It seemed that he would explode at any time. A murderous voice came out from his cracked mouth: "leave your name, I don''t want to kill the nameless people."


    Li Hongtian, on the other hand, didn''t show any fear towards the same level of high horse. On the contrary, Li Hongtian looked like the wind was light and the clouds were light. He didn''t pay attention to the mountains.


    It is an indisputable fact that the body of a strange animal is stronger than that of a human being.


    Li Hongtian''s scornful words sounded like thunder in the ears of the onlookers.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Hongtian immediately jumped to the high stage and said to the high horse, "hurry up, I''m still in a hurry."


    He can''t fight and walk in the late period of transforming God, but other people here also join in, so he can''t help it.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    "It''s all right, the princess." Li Hongtian said faintly that he didn''t volunteer to participate in it.


    The crowd was silent, but the man in grey was stunned for a moment, and then said: "naturally, if the little brother wins, today''s consumption under the black market thousand source stone will be borne by us, and the princess will come to see you."


    This has not started the contest, he threatened to win, but also not interested in the black market princess? Isn''t it a little arrogant?


    Isn''t this guy a little crazy?


    As soon as Li Hongtian''s voice fell, all the monks around him were stunned.


    Then, with a change of the subject, he stared at the man in grey and asked, "I want to ask, if I win, will all my consumption in the black market be free today? As for the black market princess, I''m not interested


    Li Hongtian finally had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll play with him."


    But the problem is that it''s not just this one in the later stage of the apotheosis. All the people present look at him with some malice, including the strong man who spoke to him at the beginning.


    He looked up and down at the man in front of him. If he did it, he might not be afraid of the later stage of deification.


    Just because I don''t agree to the challenge of Gao Ma, I will stay here forever, which is too overbearing.


    "And the rules?" Li Hongtian was stunned when he heard that the black market had such shameful rules.


    "Brother, it''s the black market rule. If there is a challenger, if you don''t agree, I will kill him according to the rule!" The friar in grey spoke solemnly, not lying.


    However, Li Hongtian wants to go, but a friar in a gray robe comes out beside him. Hao Ran is the strength of the later stage of the transformation.


    After that, he turned and walked forward. He didn''t have time to waste here. He wasn''t interested in the black market princess.


    For these words, Li Hongtian just lightly responded: "sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    "What''s the point? It must be a strange animal. This boy looks silly. He didn''t even notice the change of atmosphere just now. I don''t think he can make it under Gao ma. "


    "Do you think this man will agree? Who do you think will win the battle between the different beasts in the early stage of transforming God and the human friars in the same realm


    Li Hongtian stops. As soon as he turns his head, he finds that on the high platform behind him, the monster giant is looking at him with a provocative face, with bursts of anger on his face.


    "Challenge me?"


    Finally, a monk reminded Li Hongtian in a low voice: "brother, the guy of Gaoma wants to challenge you!"


    However, his behavior at this time in the whole field, seems a little strange, because everyone is watching him, but he seems to be not aware of a press, self-care walk.


    However, at the moment, Li Hongtian doesn''t seem to be aware of it. He is constantly planning his plan for never night city.


    Gao Ma''s words showed a sound explosion, which directly attracted the attention of the monks under the stage. Even those monks who didn''t pay attention to the challenge competition stopped to watch, in order to see what happened.


    How can Gao Ma bear it? He pointed to the figure that was going away and immediately said, "that boy over there! Dare you fight me? "


    Because he saw a thin figure glancing at him, then he turned away, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Gao Ma shakes his tall body and points his thick fingers at many friars under the stage. After a while, Gao Ma''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    It''s not that no one among them can defeat Gao Ma, but these people are all above the medium-term strength of Huashen. Even if they really win, they have no face.


    What a shame.


    However, Gao Ma''s words had just fallen, and the monks who had been watching unconsciously felt that they had lowered their heads.


    "If you don''t agree, stand up for me!"


    "Who dares to challenge me? I''ll take all of them. ""A group of mole ants, you want to see the princess of the black market? It''s beyond our capacity! Pooh


    Thinking of this, he was ready to open, no longer stay, but he had not gone far, he heard the wild laughter of the beast giant behind him.


    And he also knows more about his current situation.


    Li Hongtian was relieved when he thought about it, but when he thought about these people''s reaction, he felt sorry for the people on the ground.


    This kind of atmosphere also reminds Li Hongtian of Wang Xu''s words when he just entered the black market.


    Li Hongtian stood on one side, a little strange. Although there is no big contradiction between man and beast here, the beast in front of him can hurt a person so easily that he is about to die. The reaction of these people is too cold.


    Others also echoed, as if in this place, lack of strength is the biggest sin.


    "That is, people can''t beat animals. It''s a shame!"


    Beside Li Hongtian, the man just looked contemptuous, and then spat on the man who had not died just now, as if he was a corpse.


    "Waste, I can''t even beat a strange beast in the early stage of transforming God. I deserve to die!"


    Dead?


    A dull sound came out, and the man flew out like a broken kite. His body flew directly out of the high platform, fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth kept spitting blood. In a short time, there was no movement.


    Bang!


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Hongtian gave a cold hum, and then he ran out. With one blow, he went straight to Gao Ma ''.


    But Gao Ma is too tall. If he wants to attack his upper body, he will take too much risk. He can only attack his lower body.

 Chapter 800

    Li Hongtian''s lightning speed surprised Gao Ma, but his reaction was not slow. When he saw Li Hongtian attacking his lower body, his huge body immediately bent, and a pair of thick palms hit Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian didn''t know about its power, but except for the black iron sword, he only had light language. He couldn''t try it. Besides, there were many people and many eyes here. What should he do if something happened? Let''s take a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    To say the least, in the face of Gao Ma''s spirit fire that can burn everything, Li Hongtian''s black iron sword, which has not yet been clearly understood, is the most worthy thing to fight.


    After all, Linghuo is also a kind of flame in the final analysis, and the black iron sword in his hand, which exudes a cold breath, can be said to be the tip of the needle to the wheat.


    Facing the threat of spirit fire on Gao Ma, Li Hongtian wants to use this mysterious black iron sword to deal with it.


    This black iron sword is naturally the one Li Hongtian took from the holy stone of qianjindian.


    The black iron sword is only three feet long and two inches wide. Its whole body is black. On the surface, there are countless small holes, just like a burning stick. It doesn''t look amazing.


    The crowd of onlookers looked at the black iron sword in Li Hongtian''s hand.


    "What is it?"


    The next second, a simple black iron sword was tightly held in his hand by Li Hongtian. With a slight push, the whole sword made a burst sound, which hurt many friars'' eardrums.


    Li Hong snorted coldly in the sky. His wrist was gently around him, and a slight fluctuation appeared around him.


    "It''s too early to be happy."


    The tall horse on the stage said that his tall body, with endless fire, rushed at Li Hongtian.


    "Die! You have no way to live! "


    All the monks around sighed. Originally, they thought Li Hongtian could solve Gao Ma''s problem. However, Gao Ma''s skill was superior and he was in an invincible position.


    "I think so. It''s just a pity that he turned into a God at a young age and forced Gao Ma to return to the animal shape. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t escape the fall."


    "Alas! I think this little brother is in trouble. He can''t get close at all. How can he fight? "


    On the high platform, Gao Ma''s spirit is burning. It''s extremely frightening, but there is no damage around him. It''s very strange.


    In his eyes, Li Hongtian is already a dead man.


    Gao Ma''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and he rushed to Li Hongtian with ER flames all over his body.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll be rude!"


    Gao Ma said that it is not believable that spirit fire can burn everything, because everything around it is still intact. There must be something fishy about it.


    "Better than you, I''ve done it." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, but he was not in a hurry to attack Gao ma. Instead, he was walking carefully.


    Any beast has its own innate ability. Like the hydra, the things that the nine heads can see are different, and cutting off one head is not enough to be fatal, and it also has strong recovery ability.


    "Come and kill me if you have the ability. It''s a spirit fire that can burn everything. If you dare, you will be burned to ashes! Still close to me? " Gao Ma grinned wildly, his face full of pride.


    In addition, the blazing fire on his body and the prestige it exudes have been upgraded several grades.


    Because, just after a dull sound inside Gao Ma''s body, he saw a golden flame covering Gao Ma''s whole body. It was burning, and his body changed at this moment. Instead of maintaining human form, he was a completely liberated half man and half horse.


    On the high stage, Li Hongtian looks at Gao Ma, whose body has changed in front of him, with a look of consternation.


    "This is...


    with the exclamation of a friar, countless friars set their eyes on Gao ma.


    "Look, Gao Ma has really changed. This is...


    " I think so. How can a monk in the early stage of the transformation of the deity win over a strange beast in the early stage of the transformation of the deity? I''ve been on the black market for three years, and I''ve never heard of that. "


    "Can''t you see that? Gao Ma is serious. This time the boy is miserable. I''m afraid he will die. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Gao ma? "


    Gao Ma''s change attracted not only Li Hongtian, but also the monks who watched the war.


    "What is it?" Li Hong was startled and stopped to run. He stared at Gao Ma and waited quietly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gao Ma naturally saw Li Hongtian''s mind, with a cruel smile on his face. He put his hands in front of his chest, and the next second, Gao Ma''s body made a huge sound.


    "I''m looking for death to come here on my own initiative!"


    Gao Ma is a strange animal. He was born with much higher endurance than other human friars. Even Li Hongtian''s cultivation in the early stage of transforming God is not careless.


    So, he plans to fight close, although it''s a little risky, it''s better than being consumed by Gao Ma all the time.He can see that although Gao Ma''s body is strong, his reaction speed is not enough. If he is close to the body, he can''t play half of his strength.


    Li Hong sighed in the heart of heaven. He didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the high platform broke apart, and his figure rushed out again and ran towards the high horse.


    "It seems that I can use some real skills."


    Just now, the punch seemed ordinary, but he knew that three tenths of his true Qi was contained in it. He thought that it could directly make Gao Ma lose his resistance ability, but he didn''t expect that he was only slightly injured.


    "Sure enough, it''s a strange animal. It''s a little too strong!" Li Hongtian touched the fist he had just hit, and he was surprised.


    Gao Ma suffered from the pain, and his body staggered to one side. He took several steps backward to stabilize his body.


    A dull sound came out, and Li Hongtian''s powerful punch hit Gao Ma''s waist directly.


    Dong!


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian does not retreat but advances. His feet are constantly changing, and he appears beside Gao MA in an instant.


    "It''s a facade."


    Seeing this, Gao Ma responded straightforwardly. Almost at the moment when Li Hongtian settled down, he changed his direction and said angrily: "die, boy, if you dare to provoke me, you are ready to bear my anger!"


    However, Li Hongtian was easily hit by a high horse. With a stroke at his feet, his figure flashed more than ten meters away like thunder.


    Because of his strong body, Gao Ma didn''t mean to be on guard at all. His hand was a killing move. A pair of fists swung up in the air, only tearing the air apart, aiming at Li Hongtian from a distance.


    If the black iron sword is not as good as the spirit fire on Gao Ma''s body and burned to ashes, he will not lose anything. Anyway, he got it free of charge from Qianjin shop and didn''t spend much effort.


    If the black iron sword can fight with Linghuo, he will earn money. He can not only win, but also find out the use of the sword.

 Chapter 801

    So a little thought, he made up his mind, big bet, but the black iron sword was destroyed, he can still use his best to solve the problem.


    The man in grey didn''t show much surprise. After all, he was the later cultivation of the spirit. Even if Li Hongtian won Gao MA in the early cultivation of the spirit, he couldn''t take half an interest in seeing more.


    However, the man in grey said with a faint smile: "you really have good strength, but if you want to see the black market princess, I''m afraid you need to work harder."


    "Where''s the black market princess?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian took down the pure black card. The card exudes a faint aura. It should be specially made.


    The man in grey looked up and down at Li Hongtian, then took out a black card and said, "just take him. Remember, once you exceed the 1000 yuan stone, no matter where you are, I will find you."


    In the eyes of a group of friars, Li Hongtian walked to the man in grey in a few steps: "how can I claim reimbursement?"


    Li Hongtian''s strength is not something they can provoke. He can kill Gao Ma with his strength in the early days of transforming God, and it seems that he has not used all his strength.


    Li Hongtian just jumped out of the challenge arena, and the monks who were watching all consciously gave up a path. They seemed to be very afraid of Li Hongtian.


    Moreover, there are many things in the black market. The key mentioned by the nine headed snake king may also be in this place.


    Moreover, the black market princess, that power should be not small, if you can really talk about it twice, it may be helpful for him to control the night city in the future.


    Although he is not interested in the black market princess, he does not fight for what belongs to him, which is not his style.


    Li Hongtian still remembers that the winning bet is to meet the black market princess.


    Li Hongtian didn''t look at Gao ma. After putting away the black iron sword, he went to the man in grey robe.


    After the black iron sword was pulled out, the tall horse behind him was like an old tree without roots. His huge body fell directly to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Bang!


    "This thing can swallow up power..." Li Hongtian whispered, but he didn''t know what the condition of triggering this ability was, killing the other side? Or just stick the sword in?


    Li Hongtian looked at the black iron sword with a little scarlet light on the surface. He was surprised. Just now the spirit fire on Gao Ma was absorbed by the black iron sword, so he could see clearly.


    But in this situation, he is not allowed to keep his hand. If he doesn''t use the black iron sword, he will expose his light language and spirit.


    Because the nine headed snake king and these beasts hate the Chu family, he hopes that the power of Gao Ma will be used by him to deal with the Chu family.


    Li Hongtian walked slowly to Gao Ma and put his palm on the black iron sword. He pulled out the black iron sword with a little force.


    "I didn''t want to kill you."


    The shocking blood trickled down the tip of the black iron sword on the ground, and the spirit fire on Gao Ma''s body also flowed towards the black iron sword strangely. In a moment, the original pure black iron sword had become red, like a red iron stick.


    "Tick..."


    only a slight sound was heard, and the whole black iron sword penetrated through Gao Ma''s chest, from the back of his heart to the front of his chest.


    Li Hongtian clapped his hand heavily on the black iron sword in the heart of Gao ma. When he was really angry, something amazing happened.


    Bang!


    "Die


    However, Gao Ma rushed into the air again and watched Li Hongtian escape under his eyes. With his huge mouth open, he spewed out bursts of anger. He was about to turn around, and Li Hongtian''s powerful hand came from behind.


    Li Hongtian let out a loud shout, and the sole of his foot suddenly pushed, and the whole person flew out in an instant, like an arrow away from the string. The speed was extremely fast, and it was difficult to see the direction.


    "Gao Ma, it''s over!"


    After all, Li Hongtian has rich experience in fighting to death. Seeing Gao Ma fall from the sky with one palm, his body goes through the huge gap between Gao Ma''s four legs and instantly comes to Gao Ma''s back.


    "You want me to die! You''re almost ready! "


    Gao Ma looks at Li Hongtian''s action at the moment. He sneers from the corner of his lip, stares at his scarlet eyes, pokes out his huge palm, and goes straight to the top of Li Hongtian''s head.


    "Are you crazy to come and die?"


    Because of the emergency, the monks, even Gao Ma himself, didn''t find that the black iron sword, which had just been covered by the spirit fire, was still in the heart of Gao ma.


    When the left and right sides were blocked, Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and his real Qi surged out of his body and rushed out at his right arm.


    You can run for your life behind you, but according to the rules of the challenge arena, if you touch the ground outside the challenge arena, you will be defeated. As a result, you will still be killed by Gao ma.


    Li Hongtian''s sword eyebrows are tight, so he wants to escape. But Gao Ma rushes so fast that in a moment, he is surrounded in a corner of the challenge arena, and he has no way to escape.


    "Is this black iron sword really a common weapon?"


    Gao Ma hums with a sneer. He steps on Li Hongtian with his huge feet on the ground."You humans are quick to respond!"


    Even Li Hongtian himself didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he saw Linghuo rushing at him, he immediately released the palm of his hand and grasped the black iron sword, and his body immediately moved backward, away from him.


    Li Hongtian was shocked. Although his body was strong, the temperature of this spirit fire was not lower than that of Dan fire. Ordinary friars would die if they touched it.


    When Gao Ma finished speaking, he put out his thick palm, grabbed Li Hongtian and stabbed him with the black iron sword. With a roar of anger, the spirit fire that had been burning on Gao Ma''s body immediately rushed to Li Hongtian along the black iron sword.


    Gao Ma, who was wrapped by spirit fire, made a dull noise. Then he turned around and glared at a pair of joking eyes. He said sarcastically: "I''m waiting for you to do it, boy. If you dare to take a broken sword against me, you won''t be afraid that the spirit fire on Laozi will burn you."


    Dong!


    The black iron sword was swung by him instantly, stabbed out suddenly, and hit Gao Ma''s heart directly!


    Because Gao Ma is huge, his reaction is slower. Li Hongtian grabs the opponent''s neutral gear, and a short body dodges Gao Ma''s swinging arm. Then he turns and falls behind Gao MA in an almost impossible position in the air.


    Li Hongtian gave a low drink, and his feet changed again and again. He held the black iron sword tightly in his hand, and rushed to Gao Ma''s body between several breaths.


    "Let me see if your spirit fire can burn everything."


    "Isn''t that what I said at the beginning?" Li Hongtian''s eyes congealed. He didn''t want to comment before. That''s his business, but now it''s the people in the black market who won''t let him.


    Looking at Li Hong''s innocence, the man in grey said, "I didn''t cheat you. There are two ways to meet the black market princess."

 Chapter 802

    "One of them is the top three results in the challenge arena. The high horse you just killed is no more than 100."


    "Come again next time." Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction, then changed his clothes and left the Qianjin shop.


    If it wasn''t for fear that Wang Xu had already begun to look for him, he really didn''t want to leave like this. When he clenched his fist slightly, the muscles on his hand were built up layer upon layer, and the sound of breaking the air accompanied by one blow twisted the space for a moment.


    He was immersed in the comfort of Lingquan, and it took him three hours to get up slowly.


    When he was fighting in Gaoma, he also had some consumption. He just took advantage of the Lingquan to recover. Now he is not in a hurry. Wang Xu won''t come to him.


    Moreover, the temperature in Lingquan is very suitable, soaking his body, which makes him feel relaxed and comfortable in a moment.


    In his induction, his muscles are growing a little bit, although the speed is not very fast, but after soaking for a few hours, there will definitely be significant growth.


    If he absorbed it by force, he could devour all the aura here, but since the spring was used to nourish the body, he did not do so.


    At the moment of entering, the rich aura circled around him, but it did not rush into his body, but attached to his body, giving him a crisp feeling.


    Li Hong was so happy that he decided that there was no one around him. He took off his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    "And this good thing?"


    But what Li you didn''t remind Li Hongtian is that this place hasn''t been determined whether it has anything to do with the Qianjin shop outside. If it''s someone else''s Lingquan, it will be killed by Li Hongtian.


    Lingquan is a rare thing, which greatly improves the physical body of practitioners.


    "You are very lucky. Although there is no alchemy furnace here for you to make alchemy, there is a spiritual spring. Going into the bubble can make your body improve a lot." Li you reminded me.


    Li Hong''s mind was a little stunned. This scene was not the same as his guess.


    "Strange."


    Without much thought, Li Hongtian pushed open the stone gate and went in. What he saw was a small stone chamber, which was empty except for a pool and a stream flowing from nowhere.


    He''s just in a hurry to make alchemy. Maybe there''s an alchemy stove in Qianjin store for him to use.


    Li Hongtian thinks about it, so he goes forward and pushes open the stone gate. On the contrary, he has nothing else to do here, and he has a good relationship with Mei Erjie. The Qianjin shop in the black market should be a branch.


    Li Hong as like as two peas in the sky, there is another gold shop in the black market that is exactly the same.


    "Qianjin store?"


    Qianjin shop!


    Li Hongtian thought like this, and he caught a glimpse of a stone gate in the corner of his eye. There was a small plaque hanging on the stone gate.


    This also makes him feel uneasy. The black market is too big. Is it bigger than the whole night city?


    Since he finished shopping, he has been walking along the path at his feet for nearly an hour, but he still can''t see the end of the black market.


    After walking for a long time, he still didn''t see the end of the path at his feet. Li Hongtian realized that the black market was much bigger than he had imagined.


    Finally, he wandered on a path of the black market, waiting for Wang Xu to come to him. After all, he didn''t know how to get out of this place.


    After that, Wang Xu still didn''t come to him, and he didn''t find anything to spend for the rest of the stone he had. What he wanted was either not here, or it was too expensive to buy.


    After working in those intelligence agencies, he finally spent 73 yuan stones and the remaining 370 yuan stones. He bought some defensive items of Huang Jie''s inferior products for a rainy day.


    When his work in never night city is over, he can go back to find the nine snake king, and then take all the people to overthrow the Chu family for revenge.


    The interior is not as big as he imagined. Except for the forest of the nine snake king and the city that never sleeps, the rest of the area is within the Chu family.


    Live to see people, die to see corpse, if this all didn''t find words, two people in addition to even the corpse didn''t leave, then only go to Chu this road.


    In this way, there are nine snake kings in the forest to help him find, and people in the black market to help him find.


    He was not half stingy about the amount of his thousand yuan stone. He was assigned to all the more than ten intelligence agencies in the black market to help him find the whereabouts of Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang.


    "It''s not in vain." Li Hongtian looks at the black card and Yu Ruyi and Yu Pei in his hand. After a faint smile, he goes to the intelligence agency.


    Besides, he hasn''t learned anything else except alchemy, and the array is just a few simple ones from Liu Ying. Li you says it''s not the right time to refine weapons, and he doesn''t understand talismans at all.


    As for the Dan array, he didn''t want to participate in it. Before, he had already made a sensation in the Qianjin shop by refining the five grade elixir, Yu Qingdan. He didn''t want to make himself too high-profile.He still has self-knowledge. The black market princess is not his necessary target, so he doesn''t have to work hard in the challenge arena.


    Although he can challenge the later stage of the transformation, if he can reach that position in the challenge arena, his own strength must be higher than that of the later stage of the transformation, and he has rich combat experience, otherwise he will never be able to stand up.


    After all, the accomplishments of a strange animal, Gao Ma, in the early stage of the transformation of the deity are only more than 100 achievements. I''m afraid that the strength of the friars in the top 100 or even the top 10 is the later stage or even the peak of the transformation of the deity.


    Just a little curious, what does the black market Princess represent? Let so many people go to the challenge arena to fight.


    "So it is. Forget it." Li Hongtian didn''t get entangled either. He waved his hand and left directly. He was not interested in the black market princess.


    Li Hongtian''s dress is so ordinary that he doesn''t even have a set of inferior yellow steps. However, the four ways of Dan array, utensils and Fu are money burners. Li Hongtian is not likely to make amazing achievements in this way.


    The man in grey said, looking at Li Hongtian deliberately. This time, he said, "as for the second one, it''s the four ways of Dan array and Fu. They all have great talent, so they have the chance to see the black market princess. As for you, if you really want to see me, you''d better fight honestly in the challenge arena."


    However, not long after Li Hongtian went out, a hidden hole was opened in the depth of the stone gate, and soon a beautiful woman came out of it with some rags and beads on her body.


    When she inadvertently looked at the Lingquan, Meimu suddenly glared: "who soaked the Lingquan I prepared?"

 Chapter 803

    The talking woman is tall and handsome. Looking at Li Hongtian''s body in the pool, Daimei frowns slightly. She immediately changes her clothes, opens the stone gate and goes out.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian did not disturb him. He sat in his seat and waited for the auction to begin.


    Wang Xu saw that Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to him, so he chatted with the people around him.


    However, Li Hongtian had no money. Poverty restrained his hands.


    Wang Xu was also puzzled when he saw Li Hongtian''s reaction. He was surprised to know that there were few alchemy furnaces in xuanjie. Li Hongtian was so calm.


    After all, it''s not your own money.


    Li Hongtian said noncommittally that the old man''s own alchemy technology is not good, so he has to find the reason for foreign things, and Li Hongtian won''t stop him.


    "Just like it."


    However, he didn''t have the source stone to shoot.


    To tell you the truth, he also wanted it. Before, it was because the alchemy furnace in Qianjin shop couldn''t work. In the end, it exploded when the best jade was finished. Although he could not produce the best, he didn''t want a inferior alchemy furnace.


    It is estimated that the old man has been unable to refine jade elixir. He thinks that the quality of the elixir furnace is not good. He wants to make a high-quality elixir furnace to improve the success rate of refining jade elixir.


    Li Hongtian was stunned, looking at Wang Xu''s eyes, and then relieved.


    "Alchemy furnace?"


    Seeing that Li Hong hadn''t said anything for half a day, Wang Xu said, "in fact, the treasure of xuanjie is not a powerful weapon, but a cauldron for alchemy. I guess I can take a picture of it. After all, there are not many alchemy in this nighttime city."


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you."


    Li Hong sighed in his heart. Although he thought his cultivation speed was fast enough, with the improvement of his own strength and vision, he knew his insignificance only when he saw a wider world.


    When will his strength be enough to challenge everyone here?


    He glanced around a little. Among the hundreds of strong people here, most of them were above the initial cultivation of the spirit, and a few of them seemed to have strength in the later stage of the spirit, and the number was gradually increasing..


    However, seeing Wang Xu''s proud look on his face, Li Hongtian thinks that the old guy brought himself to the black market. Apart from letting him release the intelligence mission, he only brought trouble. The source of the intelligence mission was still from the trouble.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he was also moved. Most of the treasures of the Yellow stage were handed down in the city all night long. He had never seen the Xuan stage, and the light language sword in his hand was just the top grade of the Yellow stage.


    "The treasure of xuanjie?"


    Wang Xu said, some mysterious staring at Li Hongtian, seems to be looking forward to Li Hongtian''s answer.


    Wang Xu gave a mysterious smile and looked at the monks who were also excited. Then he said, "it''s said that there will be a mysterious treasure in this auction. Guess what it is?"


    While Wang Xu took him to the vacant seat and said, "of course, it''s related to Yu Qingdan."


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help asking, "what are we doing here?"


    In the auction outside, a hundred people may not be anything, but you know, the more than 100 people here are all powerful people.


    It''s just that the scale is too big. Li Hongtian estimated that there are no less than 100 people in front of him.


    Hao Ran is an auction in such a big place.


    In front of these people, there is a slightly smaller open space, on which stands a beautiful woman in exposed clothes, showing a pleasant smile, giving people infinite comfort.


    There was a huge meeting hall full of black heads. Countless friars with different costumes had different looks. They were standing or sitting, like grains of silly sand, covered with rows of stone ladders.


    After Wang Xu walked along the winding path, Wang Xu and Li Hongtian came to a stone gate. Wang Xu gently pushed the stone gate, and there was a lot of noise.


    Li Hongtian is helpless. Although he can ignore Wang Xu, he has to be cautious when it comes to Yu Qingdan.


    Wang Xu said with a mysterious smile at Li Hongtian, and then took the lead to lead the way from the front.


    Just when Li Hongtian was about to argue with him again, he said, "now that you have initially adapted to the black market, I''ll take you to see the world, which has something to do with Yu Qingdan!"


    Although I don''t know what Wang Xu did, it''s obvious that the old man began to hide from him.


    Judging from the giant who blocked the way to collect money when he came in, the black market was not open to strangers. If the black market really knew that Wang Xu was a gold black market man for the first time, he would have been wanted long ago.


    "Do you think I believe it?" Li Hongtian said faintly that there was a problem with Wang Xu''s words.


    However, Wang Xu said with indifference: "do you know the danger of the black market this time? It''s not that I deliberately leave you alone, but that''s the rule of the black market. Although I can bring you in, if I deliberately point you out, I''m afraid you will be targeted by the people above. If you don''t thank me well, how can you still say that to me? "Even if he can really run away from the challenge arena, it will definitely lead to serious injury. I''m afraid that he still dare not come out.


    Li Hongtian took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth and said, "do you mean to talk about me? If my fists were not hard enough, I would be in the black market today. "


    "Smelly boy, where have you been? I can''t find you for a while! I thought you died in some corner of the black market! " As soon as Wang Xu appeared, he grabbed Li Hongtian''s arm and walked along the path.


    He just thought of here, suddenly, Wang Xu''s joyful voice came from behind.


    Li Hong was surprised. After a while, he found that these stone chambers seemed to be used as the rest rooms of various forces.


    It''s strange!


    Night demon, never night building, Xuanji Pavilion, plus the Qianjin shop, the forces of never night city have gathered.


    On both sides of the endless path, since the qianjindian, there are rows of stone chambers in front of the path, and each stone chamber is hung with a small plaque.


    Li Hongtian, who had been soaked for a long time, was fresh and fresh. His eyes kept scanning around the path, but soon his brows wrinkled.


    Li Hongtian outside the stone door doesn''t know that the Qianjin shop in the black market is not the same as the never night city above, and he is not the only one in the Qianjin shop.


    Before long, when the number of people here was close to 300, with the soft voice of the woman on the high stage, the conversation of the friars was interrupted, and the auction officially began.


    "Little girl qingran, the principal of this auction, welcome to the black market auction."

 Chapter 804

    "In this auction, there is only one rule. Each family is only allowed to take one treasure. Next, please take the first treasure."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. The young man in white was a bit overbearing. He was just standing in front of the stone gate, so he would waste his hands?


    "Waste my hands?"


    "Give me his hands! If you dare to touch the things in my Qianjin shop, you will live up to your death! " The man in white raised his head slightly and looked arrogant.


    When Li Hongtian wanted to say that he had a good relationship with Mei Erjie in Qianjin shop, he only saw the man in white in front of him and waved his hand directly. Behind him stood a big man with a murderous face.


    After all, Li Hongtian''s clothes are too frosty. He can''t help but look down on Li Hongtian.


    The young man in white glared at Li Hongtian with hostile eyes. He was contemptuous.


    "Who are you? Dare to enter the rest room of my Qianjin shop without permission


    However, before he went in, a handsome young man in white came to one side.


    In a few steps, Li Hongtian went to the secret room with the plaque of Qianjin shop where he had rested before.


    This kind of auction is naturally closed. Otherwise, someone will leak the news and attract a large number of monks to watch. I''m afraid that many people will feel more pressure.


    While the friars of the auction didn''t notice, Li Hongtian sneaked out.


    As for the alchemy furnace in the auction, Li Hongtian did not intend to give up. When the time came, he would come here to have a look.


    After all, strength is king.


    Anyway, he''s not in a hurry to meet any treasures at the auction. What''s more, he doesn''t have any money. He''s going to find a place to practice meditation before the alchemy furnace of the Ding Xuan stage appears.


    Looking at Wang Xu''s greedy face, Li Hongtian shakes his head and walks out of the auction.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say any more. When Wang Xu said that, he completely knew where the black market was. It was a mess.


    After decades of cultivation, he realized that only by truly mastering the skills of refining jade elixir is his own.


    Although he knows that Li Hongtian can alchemy, it has nothing to do with him.


    Wang Xu finished what he knew, then turned his eyes, fixed the treasure on the high platform and said: "well, boy, if you are not interested, just stay, I will take a picture of the alchemy furnace. You can''t afford to pay for the delay."


    "Here, you can say that it was formed by all the major forces together, because the black market was originally created because all the major forces competed for the night city. But you can also say that there is no one in charge of the black market. Unless the night city is unified, no one can dominate here. "


    "The black market is divided by some shameless means when the major forces compete for territory. Sometimes, when the night devils rob Xuanji Pavilion, the two sides will fight in the black market. This is why the black market can do it at will."


    Wang Xuwei smiles and then says, "do you know that the black market is a place known to all the monks in the night city, but the black market has rejected those monks who are too weak. The people who come here are all from the major forces."


    "Master? It doesn''t exist. "


    This must show that there is a huge hand behind the black market, which is always managing and mastering the trend of the black market.


    Such a huge secret place, if the night demon king does not know it is too terrible.


    Li Hongtian asked in a deep voice. He had roughly explored here before. It seems that the black market has a huge area, which is a bit larger than the whole night city.


    "What is the origin of this black market? It''s impossible for the night devil king to know such a big underground world, isn''t it?"


    Moreover, it is not only the killer of the mysterious killer organization Xuanji Pavilion, but also the boss of the no night building. The giant directly enters the black market, a place where dragons and snakes mingle.


    "I''ll go..." Li Hongtian was surprised. The change was not small.


    It turns out that this qingran is actually the landlady who is interested in him.


    Li Hong was surprised and finally understood what Wang Xu meant.


    "Xuanji pavilion?"


    Wang Xu said, revealing a pair of stupid eyes if you don''t understand, and then continued to stare at the treasure on the high platform.


    "Boy, do you think you know other people besides me in the Xuanji pavilion?"


    Wang Xu looked at Li Hongtian mysteriously, like an idiot. After a while, he said, "I shouldn''t have told you such a secret thing, but now I''m not a member of the Xuanji Pavilion. I might as well remind you."


    "She?"


    Li Hongtian asked Wang Xu where he always thought he should have met.


    "Wang Xu, I always think this person is familiar."


    "Qingran?"


    As soon as he walked into the auction, Li Hongtian felt that there was a special smell on this woman, which made Li Hongtian think for a while.


    Li Hongtian is really bored. He looks at qingran.Naturally, he even dared to blink his eyes, staring at the treasures on the high platform.


    Because it is related to the success of refining yuqingdan, and yuqingdan is very important to him.


    He has been looking forward to the Ding Xuan stage of the alchemy furnace, which was originally a very valuable thing, will naturally be put in the final auction by the auctioneer.


    With the auction going on, Li Hongtian is still sitting in his seat, but Wang Xu looks very excited.


    Li Hongtian was a little surprised by the number. It only took him dozens or hundreds to buy Huang Jie Zhongping, and he even got 3000 in it. I have to say that these forces are powerful, as well as the influence of this auction.


    Finally, the treasure was photographed by the night devil''s people with 3000 yuan stone.


    As soon as Huang Jie''s treasure came out, he found a rush. Li Hongtian sat down in his seat and closed his eyes. This kind of treasure can''t enter his eyes.


    ...


    "two thousand!"


    "I''ll give you a thousand stone!"


    Huang Jie''s top class pride is not a night city is also regarded as a treasure. When it appears, many monks are excited.


    When the beautiful woman said this, she opened the red cloth and revealed a dark black stone like object.


    "This is the reason why the dagger itself is short. The actual combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the top yellow level treasure. The starting price is 1000 yuan stone, and the increase is not less than 100 Yuan Stone each time!"


    Then a maid dragged a wooden plate covered with red cloth. She didn''t know what was hidden inside.


    "If you want to blame it, you don''t have long eyes and dare to touch my Qianjin shop!


    With that, the man with a grinning face had come to Li Hongtian and hit him directly.

 Chapter 805

    "It''s really unreasonable." Li Hongtian just glanced at the man in front of him, and his eyes flashed.


    So, after seeing Mei''s embarrassed expression, he said, "it''s OK. I''ll just go and help you first. It''s good for me to drink tea here and wait for the auction process."


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect to hear any useful news from Mei Erjie. The reason why he sat here was that Mei Erjie was so kind.


    At this point, Mei Er Jie''s face was crossed with entanglement and guilt.


    Mei Er Jie wanted to call him, but she said it''s OK, but seeing the man''s dignified expression, she had to bite her teeth, got up and turned to Li Hongtian and said, "I have something urgent to deal with. I''m really sorry to Mr. Li. I was going to accompany you to tea to introduce the rules of the black market, but this..."


    she looked up at the man and motioned to him, but the man motioned with his eyes Li Hongtian was also present.


    When Mei Er Jie saw him like this, her heart was tight. When she heard this man''s words, her anxiety was even worse.


    This man has been with her for some years. He is usually very steady and trusted by her. He is seldom seen panting and rushing like this.


    "Madame, it''s urgent."


    After relaxing, she went to one side and planned to sit down to have a good chat with Li Hongtian, but she didn''t want to turn around. Before she could sit down, one of her subordinates trotted in from the outside.


    After watching Li Hongtian drink that cup of tea, Mei Erjie sighs with relief, because she can rest assured that Li Hongtian really does not intend to quarrel with her brother.


    Mei Er Jie takes Li Hongtian into the room and pours him a cup of tea.


    After all, Li Hongtian is the last person she wants to offend.


    However, it was Li Hongtian, who did not dare to show her displeasure too clearly.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Mei Erjie nodded quickly. Although she understood all these reasons and her brother''s temper, she was not happy that an outsider scolded her brother like this.


    "Your younger brother, if you don''t know how to be restrained, you may die in the street in the future. You''d better be careful." Li Hongtian didn''t say too much, but Mei Yifeng really wanted to kill him just now.


    With that, she glared at Mei Yifeng fiercely. Mei Yifeng just recovered from her shock. She saw that her sister was so polite to Li Hongtian, and her face was ugly. Especially when she thought of the humiliating scene, she clenched her fist.


    Mei Er Jie understood her younger brother''s character. When she heard Li Hongtian''s words, she said helplessly, "well, it''s my education that has problems. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with you."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he frowned at Mei Yifeng and immediately put away the Qi sword: "I wanted to talk about you with him, but he didn''t ask, so he started directly. I didn''t see him before."


    Just now, her heart was in her throat. If she came late, her brother would die.


    At this time, Mei Er Jie quickly came over from a distance. Seeing that Li Hongtian still didn''t take back his Qi sword, she hurriedly said, "he''s my brother Mei Yifeng. I guess he didn''t know how to offend you. I''ll apologize to you as a sister."


    As for the man in white, he was stunned when he saw hundreds of Qi swords, and the threat of death haunted him all the time.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice changed Li Hongtian''s face and immediately stopped the Qi sword falling in mid air.


    "Wait a minute!"


    This man has no mercy on him, so he doesn''t have to think about keeping alive.


    Then, between his thoughts, he rushed to the man in white!


    When Li Hongtian saw this, his eyes were like swords, and his whole body was full of Qi, forming hundreds of Qi swords behind him.


    With that, he rushed up. With a flash of cold light in his right hand, he held a sharp sword that cut iron like mud in his hand. He chopped it down at Li Hongtian''s bluster, mercilessly!


    Li Hongtian''s attitude and expression made the man in white really speechless for a moment. The corners of his mouth twitched. At last, the real Qi in his body suddenly burst out and said angrily, "I think you are looking for death!"


    He has just explored the man in white, but the strength in the early stage of transforming the spirit really wants to fight. The other side can''t make it in his own hands.


    Li Hongtian said, leaning against the stone wall, he didn''t seem to be afraid of the power behind the man in white.


    "Well, tell me who you are, and I''ll see who you''re relying on."


    As soon as the man in white saw Li Hongtian dare to talk like this, his eyes flashed a chill: "you don''t open your dog''s eyes to see who I am, and you dare to talk like this to me?"


    Li Hongtian looked at the obviously young man in white with a playful look. He didn''t know where he came from. He dared to say so.


    "Oh? I''m too young? " Li Hongtian gave a faint smile and then said, "I''d like to see you for many years."


    The man in White said casually, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian''s strength."Who are you? I''m afraid this kind of strength is not unknown, right? Of course, you can not say, but if you think you beat my men, you can be arrogant in front of me. You can only say that you are too young. "


    The man in white was not too surprised. Li Hongtian''s real strength was just a flash of consternation on his face, and then he recovered.


    Li Hongtian''s cultivation is clear to him. Only in the early stage of transforming the spirit, can he defeat his subordinates so easily. It can only be said that Li Hongtian is much more powerful than he looks on the surface.


    As soon as the man in white saw Li Hongtian''s move, he defeated his subordinates in the middle of Huashen, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    What is the origin of this man in white? I haven''t seen Qianjin shop in never night city before.


    Li Hong''s eyes are full of disdain. Since he came to this never night city, he was the first person who dared to speak to him like this.


    "Are you going to waste my hands?"


    With a fierce hand and endless strength, he flew away, fell dozens of meters away, fell to the ground with a bang, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Bang!


    With a scornful smile, Li Hongtian immediately flashed to the back of the man, pushed out his hand, and suddenly printed it on the back of the man.


    Although this great man is the cultivation in the middle period of transforming the deity, he is also a strong man in this never night city. Unfortunately, when he meets Li Hongtian, he is doomed to be trampled on.


    Said, he also raised his hand to pour himself a cup of tea, that leisurely appearance, pour really like to come here to rest tea.


    In fact, he didn''t forget the purpose of his retirement from the auction. He came to find Lingquan for further cultivation.

 Chapter 806

    It was delayed originally, but now it''s good. Second sister Mei has to leave because she has something to do. How ordinary outsiders come here just provides him with a good place to concentrate on cultivation, so he is very happy.


    However, Li Hongtian only glanced at these people coldly. All the people present, especially the two people who walked in front and waved their fists, had no reason in their hearts.


    Because among them, the first two have the highest accomplishments. At this time, when they see these two hands, they pause and think that it is no longer necessary to rush through them all. After all, the end has been decided.


    At this time, the remaining few people who followed them also stopped.


    The two men walking in the front, one left and the other right, put out their fists and aimed directly at Li Hongtian''s face. In a moment, the two fists with fierce and murderous spirit came to Li Hongtian in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing his words, those thousand gold shop thugs naturally did not dare to delay any longer and immediately called to Li Hongtian.


    With that, he swept away those people who were still waiting for his order, and said angrily, "if you don''t start what you are waiting for, can you wait for me to catch this boy myself? What else can I do for you then? "


    At this time, Mei Yifeng''s eyes were completely covered by anger. He could not see Li Hongtian''s terrible momentum, because Li Hongtian''s words completely angered him: "do you want to kill me? It also depends on whether you have that ability! "


    The ten strong men looked back at Mei Yifeng, waiting for her order.


    His voice is light, but the more calm temperament and his tone, it makes people feel more uneasy, from uneasy to fear.


    He let Mei Yifeng go before, but that doesn''t mean he has to tolerate this person again and again.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were tight. He said faintly: "I just finished talking with your sister, but if you are looking for your own death, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    But that doesn''t mean Li Hongtian is afraid.


    But he didn''t want to. After a while, he found so many helpers. It seems that the power of qianjindian can''t be underestimated.


    Li Hongtian can also see that although these people look rough and crazy, they are at least the cultivation of the middle stage of the transformation. He thinks that he has solved a middle stage of the transformation in an instant before, and Mei Yifeng will be restrained.


    These people usually work here. Like Mei Yifeng, they don''t know Li Hongtian, and they don''t know the friendship between Li Hongtian and Mei Erjie. At this time, hearing Mei Yifeng''s command, they immediately turn red, roll up their sleeves and rush at Li Hongtian.


    With that, Mei Yifeng winked at the strong men around him.


    "You are quite capable. Even my sister can be bluffed by you. Now that your backers are gone, I don''t know who can protect you!"


    Today''s Li Hongtian, not to mention the ten strong men Mei Yifeng is carrying behind him, is no match for another 100.


    However, he totally underestimated Li Hongtian''s strength.


    What Mei Yifeng thinks is good.


    He thought, in the end, Li Hongtian is just at the beginning of the transformation. Even if he is treated differently by his elder sister, he can''t see anything extraordinary about him. So as long as his elder sister is transferred away, Li Hongtian is now in the Qianjin shop, and the rest is in his hands.


    At that time, he didn''t care about the consequences. He immediately recruited an old clerk who had been working in Qianjin shop for many years, and asked him to transfer his sister out first on the pretext that someone broke up in Qianjin shop.


    There''s no place for the fire in his stomach. But his most respected sister apologized to this guy, completely ignored him, and welcomed Li Hongtian into the Qianjin shop with a smiling face, which undoubtedly poured another layer of oil on the fire in his stomach.


    The more I think about it, the more angry Mei Yifeng is.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of evil he was in today. He would be contradicted by the boy in front of him. Even if he was contradicted, he didn''t want to move him at ordinary times. Everything went along with his sister.


    In fact, it is true that Mei Yifeng has always been held in the palm of his hand to protect the character, in the whole city, who does not know the name of his sister Mei Erjie, so everyone who knows his identity will give him face, never dare to provoke him.


    At this time, seeing the anger and calculation in Mei Yifeng''s eyes, Li Hongtian feels that the departure of Mei''s second sister is also Mei Yifeng''s trick.


    However, he did not intend to care, Mei Yifeng again to find the door.


    But now I know that Mei Yifeng is Mei Erjie''s younger brother, and Mei Erjie has repeatedly made amends to him, asking him not to quarrel with her brother, who is not striving for success. Even if Li Hongtian doesn''t look at the monk''s face but also the Buddha''s face, he doesn''t intend to quarrel with Mei Yifeng.


    If it was before, before he did not know his identity, and with his rude and insolent attitude towards himself, Li Hongtian would have let him have no good fruit to eat.


    The man who kicked the door was Mei Yifeng, who had been unhappy with him before.He just came back to the room and was about to open the window and sneak out to find Lingquan, but he didn''t think that the front foot of his room was just closed, and the back foot was roughly kicked open from the outside.


    After seeing them nod, Li Hongtian turns around and closes the door.


    Li Hongtian has already guessed the thoughts of these people with only one eye scan. The more they are like this, the more assured he will be.


    No matter how stupid they are, they know that the person in front of them can''t offend them. Otherwise, don''t say whether Li Hongtian will clean them up. Even the landlady won''t give them good fruit!


    Smell speech, a few men at the door quickly nodded to answer, just now they have seen Mei Erjie how polite to Li Hongtian, this is the first time in Qianjin shop.


    When Mei Er Jie walked out of the room, Li Hongtian got up and went to the door. He said to Mei Er Jie''s men outside: "I''ll have a rest. If it''s not something on the auction, don''t disturb me."


    With that, she nodded to Li Hongtian, then picked up her steps and followed the man out in a hurry.


    However, he was happy, but sister Mei was very upset. After seeing that Li Hongtian really had no idea, she had to grit her teeth and say, "well, I''ll come right away. If it''s not something urgent, it won''t take much time."


    In their eyes, the people in front of them are just in the early stage of deification. They are so vulnerable, as if they can''t bear this fist.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian''s glance could make them fear.

 Chapter 807

    Without waiting for them to think about the cause of this fear, they saw that Li Hongtian, who had just stood still, flashed in the next moment, and this move was carrying an absolute fierce force.


    at the critical moment, Mei Erjie swept in from the door and raised her hand to catch Li Hongtian''s hand.


    "Stop it


    However, his hand did not fall on Mei Yifeng.


    It''s enough to teach him a lesson.


    Li Hongtian''s right hand was aimed at Mei Yifeng. He only used some real Qi in this record. Although it was not heavy, it was not light for Mei Yifeng.


    Mei Yifeng, however, was completely stupid. What kind of power was this? He had no power to fight back?


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided." At the moment when Li Hong''s voice was finished, Shura had solved other people.


    If Mei Yifeng is not Mei Erjie''s younger brother, he must be a killer at this time.


    Li Hongtian moves slightly and comes to Mei Yifeng, who is full of consternation. He grabs Mei Yifeng with his left hand and condenses the true Qi in his right hand.


    When the two forces collided, Shura almost destroyed the three people, and then the attack continued, straight to the other people!


    "Dong!"


    Don''t say it''s a counterattack. The three of them have problems in front of Shura, even in self-protection!


    The red light in Shura''s eyes twinkled, and the magic sword in his hand cut down along the three people''s waist. The three people were shocked. If they didn''t block the sword, they would die! You can only resist with all your strength, and there''s no time for other reactions!


    Shura''s left hand clenched the village head of the demon sword. When the three men tried hard to resist the huge sword he threw, their body shape had already come to the side of the three men. The village head of the demon sword in his right hand burst out a strange red light, as if he couldn''t wait to be bloodthirsty!


    The breath of terror makes them feel as if they are going to die in the next second. All of them have a tight heart and wide eyes!


    The three men all clenched their teeth and sweat fell from their forehead. Just as they were ready to push the sword away, suddenly a fatal cold wind came from the side.


    "What are you three doing! You can''t stop what he throws at random? " Mei Yifeng at the back roared when he saw the situation.


    And the three of them, under this huge sword, even began to retreat again and again!


    Three people work together to block the huge Qi sword, but the power of the sword is really powerful, not only Li Hongtian''s huge Qi, but also Shura''s terrible power!


    "Dang!"


    When the sword was approved, the huge sword flew out and went straight to the front three people. It was too fast to see clearly!


    Shura holds the sword in his right hand and the demon sword in his left hand. The flame of his whole body suddenly expands. Then his feet step on the earth, and his body rushes out like a shell when the ground is broken.


    "Evil sword village, solve them."


    After Li Hongtian whispered, the restored Shura stood beside him. When his right hand was raised, all the Qi Long swords gathered together and became a huge sword in Shura''s hands, and then he was killed.


    "Shura."


    Countless Zhenqi swords appeared behind Li Hongtian. Every Zhenqi sword was extremely solid, as if it were real. The terrible pressure also broke out at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Li Hongtian''s words were light, and the surging Qi burst out in his body.


    "It seems that if you don''t take some real skills, you really treat me as a soft persimmon."


    When they look at each other and are about to turn around and face Li Hongtian, they don''t think that Li Hongtian spoke first.


    The more they think about it, the more confident they are.


    What''s more, now there are eight of them. With the joint efforts of eight of them, I believe that no matter how powerful this person is, he will not be an opponent.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. What''s more, they were just frightened by Li Hongtian''s aura and sudden move. Therefore, after hearing Mei Yifeng''s words, because of the temptation of interests, their balance of mind was more and more on the other side.


    Originally, Mei Yifeng''s reward to them has been very attractive, but now it''s going to be ten times more than that. How can people not salivate?


    Just now, some hesitant people heard the speech, and at this time, they all stared.


    Mei Yifeng''s face was gloomy. The performance of these people let him down. He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing! Do it! Forget the terms I talked to you about? Now I''ll add another one. Who can take him? The reward will be increased ten times! "


    Li Hongtian himself was also surprised that Lingquan was really a good thing. After only three hours of soaking, he had such a significant improvement that he could not stand it in the middle of the transformation.


    In his opinion, these eight people, even against his sister, Mei Er Jie, should have some difficulty, not to mention this unknown boy.


    At this time, he just wants to win Li Hongtian with the advantage of a large number of people. If two can''t do it, he still has eight here. He doesn''t believe that the eight masters in the middle of the transformation of gods can''t help him!In fact, Mei Yifeng had already seen Li Hongtian''s hand before. Even when he saw Li Hongtian''s easy fight to his middle-stage master, he was surprised, but he didn''t think so much.


    And they see the situation clearly, and they don''t move, but it doesn''t mean that Mei Yifeng also sees the situation clearly.


    So, they didn''t move.


    I''m afraid the final result is similar to that of the two of you who have been lying on the ground for a long time and don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    For a moment, they even thought that maybe all of them would join together, and I''m afraid they would not be able to make a move under this man.


    If before they thought Li Hongtian was too weak and it was a pity to fight, now they have completely changed their mind after Li Hongtian''s understatement and even their failure to see clearly.


    Compared with their incomprehension, the rest of the people who followed have looked at each other in surprise.


    They didn''t even see Li Hongtian''s move clearly.


    At this time, the two men who walked in front of him and waved their fists fell to the ground with a plop.


    At the moment when everyone didn''t see clearly how he did it, his body had already stepped back.


    She is led out all the way by the man arranged by Mei Yifeng. When she comes to the middle of the road, she comes to realize that qianjindian is so powerful in this never night city. Who else would be afraid of death?


    At the moment, she was suspicious, so she asked the man in detail. However, the man hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. Mei Er Jie, who was always smart, immediately realized that she had been cheated.

 Chapter 808

    If the subordinate had not been with her for so many years and won her trust, she would have doubted at the beginning. It was because of the trust that she was deceived.


    Li Hongtian looked at the expressions of these people, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    When he hit the ten strong men in the middle of the transformation period, the other people in Qianjin shop were watching outside the yard. At this time, they saw that he came out with Mei Er Jie calmly. Everyone''s eyes were different. There were surprise, surprise and fear in his eyes.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s reply, sister Mei sent him out.


    Li Hongtian''s anger had already gone away, so he didn''t take it seriously when he made amends. However, when he saw that Mei Erjie was so serious and stubborn, he didn''t have the heart to brush other people''s kindness, so he nodded.


    As he said this, he was about to take steps to go out. Mei Er Jie quickly stepped forward and said to him, "I''m really sorry about what happened today. Another day, I''ll hold a banquet and make amends with my bad brother. At that time, I''ll ask Mr. Li to show my appreciation."


    When Li Hongtian listened, his last anger was gone. He sighed: "it''s not easy for you. It''s getting late. I think I''d better go back to the auction first."


    This sentence from the mouth of Mei Er Jie at this time, with a lot of helplessness and desolation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I let you see the joke. My younger brother is becoming more and more ignorant."


    Li Hongtian sees all this in his eyes. Looking at Mei Erjie''s sad eyes because of her younger brother, he doesn''t say anything. After all, he is an outsider.


    When he ran all the way out of the yard, Mei Er Jie came back to herself. She only glanced at her aching hand. It was because Mei Yifeng had just hit her too hard. However, at this time, she didn''t care so much, because she wanted to give Li Hongtian an explanation.


    His voice just falls, don''t wait for Mei two elder sister to return to God, he already turned round body to run outward.


    Mei Yifeng looked at Mei Erjie in disbelief. In addition to shock, he was angry. He raised his hand to cover one cheek and yelled at Mei Erjie: "I''m your brother. You hit me for an outsider today!"


    With another loud slap, Mei Yifeng''s cheeks were red and swollen.


    But in front of Li Hongtian''s face, she had to do so. Thinking of this, Mei Erjie clenched her teeth and raised her hand to slap Mei Yifeng''s other half face again.


    After hearing that, Mei Er Jie''s anger just disappeared, and her heart began to ache. After all, no matter how hard she hated, this was her younger brother.


    Accompanied by that crisp slap on Mei Yifeng''s face, Mei Yifeng''s face suddenly became red and swollen. He turned his eyes and looked at his sister in disbelief. With a bit of reluctance and pain in his eyes, he said: "sister, you hit me?"


    Pop!


    She didn''t expect that Mei Yifeng would cheat her with her department. She couldn''t even listen to her words. If it goes on like this, it will lead to death sooner or later, as Li Hongtian said!


    With that, she turned around and slapped Mei Yifeng in the face. She didn''t love her brother before. After all, she was the only relative around her, but she really wanted to slap her.


    Li Hongtian''s way of doing things, let her heart to its favor greatly increased, red lips a Yang, revealed a smile, said: "Mr. Li''s feelings I remember, you can rest assured, I will discipline my brother, who is not fighting, will never let him give Mr. Li trouble."


    If you are a cultivator, and you are a cultivator in the city that never sleeps, you can endure this kind of thing for the first time, and you must do it for the second time.


    Mei Er Jie was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was so easy to talk.


    So, in the face of Mei Er Jie''s burning eyes, he magnanimously waved his hand and said: "forget it, but I hope there won''t be another time. I won''t say the previous words for the second time. Please remember them as well."


    What''s more, his anger had already been vented on these masters in the middle of the spirit transforming period. Later, when he saw Mei Yifeng''s advice, his anger had already dissipated.


    Even if he wanted to teach the boy again, because of her face, he couldn''t do it.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Hongtian didn''t intend to kill Mei Yifeng. He just intended to teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory.


    However, this person is not someone else, but her brother, so she can''t care about anything, so she has to be bold to ask Li Hongtian again.


    They didn''t make sense of it. Mei Er Jie was very loyal. If it was someone else, she would not defend it, and she would give it to Li Hongtian directly.


    Aware of this, Mei Er Jie completely put down her heart. She looked up at Li Hong and said, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry for such a thing. My brother is really stubborn. Please look at my face again and forgive him this time. I promise that if there''s another time, I won''t defend him any more."However, after taking Li Hongtian''s hand, Mei Erjie found out that Li Hongtian didn''t do his best. It seems that he just wanted to teach Mei Yifeng a lesson and didn''t plan to kill her.


    Mei Erjie burst out with all her strength and swept to Mei Yifeng from outside the hospital. She caught up with Li Hongtian''s hand and stood in front of Mei Yifeng.


    However, before he could put his heart back into his stomach, he saw the ten middle-stage masters lying on the ground, and Li hongtianzheng, who was at that time, making a hand at Mei Yifeng.


    Fortunately, I caught up.


    When she came to the door and saw Mei Yifeng''s figure in the distance, her heart, which was beating wildly all the way, calmed down.


    Because she knew that if she did not see her younger brother in the evening for a while, she would have a bad relationship with Li Hongtian. In this way, all her plans would be lost, and even for her father''s sake, she would not be able to swallow the hatred of killing her younger brother.


    When Mei Er Jie heard those words, she almost didn''t jump in anger, but her first reaction was to suppress her anger, and then she drove back as fast as she could.


    At the moment, when she was forced to ask again, she knew the truth. It was Mei Yifeng who ordered her.


    After all, in his own opinion, he is far from enough, he has to seize the time to improve his strength.


    Along the way, Mei Er Jie sent him to the entrance of the auction house, and then turned away.

 Chapter 809

    However, Mei Er Jie turned and left. Before Li Hongtian entered the auction house, she met a graceful figure at the door.


    What''s more, if we really want to do it, we did it at that time. Why wait now and use the kill card.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible. Although Gao Ma was a strong presence in the black market and a difficult opponent for him, the man in grey had already said that Gao Ma was only ranked 100th in the challenge arena.


    Only when this idea appeared in his mind, he denied it. He was just a nobody. Even in the black market, he was not famous. How could he offend the black market suddenly, unless it was because of the previous Gao ma.


    Is it hard to say that this time''s killing card has something to do with you?


    Li Hongtian naturally understood this sentence as soon as he heard it. However, what he didn''t understand was that it had nothing to do with him. Why did Mei Er Jie go back to find herself and say it quietly in the most secluded place.


    "Although there is no clear manager in the black market, the appearance of zhushapai also represents a huge reward, and countless people will be affected."


    Thinking about this, she sighed: "Zhusha card is an emergency edict under the black market, which is usually used to chase or kill someone. Once the Zhusha card is issued, the black market will carry it out to the end even with all its strength. Therefore, for the black market, the importance of Zhusha card can be imagined."


    She thought, maybe what they are looking for is not Li Hongtian, maybe they really think too much.


    Seeing that he was still puzzled, Mei Er Jie''s heart was relieved of her two distractions.


    This is the first time Li Hongtian heard the words. Looking at Mei Erjie''s expression, he also lowered the volume and said, "what is the Zhusha card? Second sister, what does this have to do with me? "


    Kill the card, find someone?


    She approached Li Hongtian a little, her hands involuntarily wrapped around Li Hongtian''s arm, and then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "just now I heard that the black market suddenly played a killing card, looking for someone."


    Besides, the appearance of Mei Er Jie doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "What do you mean?" Li Hongtian inquired. Mei Erjie didn''t explain the point, and he couldn''t answer.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Mei Er Jie, he has dealt with her several times. With her understanding of him, she should know that she is not that kind of person. Moreover, if she really suspected that the theft of Qianjin shop was related to him, she would not ask him so mysteriously.


    No way.


    Li Hongtian had such an idea in his mind, but it was soon dismissed by him.


    At this time, her look only made him feel that something was missing from her Qianjin shop. It happened that he had been to Qianjin shop before. Did he come to confirm with himself?


    Mei Er Jie is different from her former appearance of smiling. At this time, she looks serious, which makes Li Hongtian have to face up to her.


    Mei Er Jie is the same as Li Hongtian. After carefully exploring her surroundings, she lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Li, when you met my brother for the first time, I seem to have heard you say before, have you ever been to my Qianjin store? Do you honestly tell me that before what you said, did you come to my Qianjin shop for a rest room? "


    At this time, not far away, there were still some monks coming and going to participate in the auction. Li Hongtian had already found out the surroundings and made sure that there was no dangerous and suspicious atmosphere around. Then he focused on Mei Erjie.


    "What''s the matter? Second sister, if you have something to say, I''m at a loss when you look like this. " Li Hongtian smiles and signals Mei Erjie to continue.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian was puzzled. Although he didn''t see why Mei Er Jie was so abnormal, his intuition also told him that her appearance had something to do with him.


    Mei Er Jie''s beautiful eyes lifted and looked at Li Hongtian. Her charming eyes were not like before. At this time, she was a little worried.


    "Mr. Li."


    Mei Er Jie has been taking Li Hongtian into the room to sit down, and then her face becomes serious. The light is dim in this place, which is very suitable for business.


    As she said that, she had already stepped out a few steps away. Li Hongtian glanced at the auction house from the entrance and saw that the elixir was still under auction. It seemed that it was still early for the alchemy furnace to turn, so he didn''t hesitate. He took steps to keep up with Mei Erjie.


    Mei Er Jie nodded, and then raised her chin to Li Hongtian. Seeing that Li Hongtian also nodded, she took Li Hongtian to walk out: "please follow me."


    When qingran left, Li Hong turned his head and said to Mei Er Jie, "Er Jie?"


    Then she turned and entered the auction house.


    Qingran saw a trace of displeasure in her eyes. But soon, the trace of displeasure was covered by her smile. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she said with a smile, "since you have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. I''ll have a chat with Mr. Li when I have time."


    The implication is very obvious, which is to avoid qingran.


    Mei Er Jie walked up to Li Hongtian and glanced at qingran standing with Li Hongtian. Instead of answering Li Hongtian immediately, she whispered, "let''s take a step to talk."Seeing that Mei Er Jie looked like this, she must have something to do. Otherwise, she would not show such a look. In such a hurry, Li Hongtian asked directly.


    Li Hongtian turned around and saw that Mei Er Jie, who had just said goodbye, had just returned. He was still so impatient. He looked at Mei Er Jie and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    When Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he heard the rapid footsteps behind him. Qingran, who was going to answer, also stopped.


    Since he was stopped and couldn''t avoid it, Li Hongtian turned around and directly met qingran: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I saw you yesterday."


    Such a woman has a pretty face, a wonderful figure and a beautiful voice. She is a natural beauty.


    Her voice was a little more coquettish and sweet than before.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Li."


    Li Hongtian originally just wanted to nod politely to her, and then walked back to his position in the auction house from her side. However, he just picked up his step and turned his wrist, blocking the entrance of the auction house.


    At the moment when she saw Li Hongtian, her eyes lit up. Obviously, she was deliberately waiting for him here.


    It is qingran who presided over the auction before, that is, the landlady who is interested in Li Hongtian.


    At least, it''s so important and shouldn''t be used so well.


    Seeing Li Hongtian''s puzzled appearance, Mei Erjie''s eyes swept around again, and then said, "do you know what the content of this time''s Zhusha card is?"

 Chapter 810

    Li Hongtian shakes his head. Mei Er Jie''s last worry is also put down. She slows down her way: "this time''s Zhusha card is the person who has stepped into the rest room of our Qianjin shop before chasing. Whoever can kill this person, no matter who holds his head, can get ten thousand yuan stone."


    Li Hongtian stepped back. In this step, he has adjusted his true Qi to the best state.


    And, it seems, it''s not good.


    Li Hongtian didn''t even realize how he appeared out of thin air, so he was already in front of Li Hongtian.


    Because this person''s whole body is also covered with a layer of breath, belongs to the strong breath.


    Ignoring that pair of eyes that seem to be shining, it looks like an old man with a hunchback. However, that pair of eyes is too frightening. Just one eye makes Li Hongtian''s heart a little alert.


    The whole body of this man was covered in the blue sky robe, even his face was deeply buried in it, and his body shape was a little small.


    However, his step just stepped out, and before his hind foot was taken back, he was stopped by a blue sky figure.


    Time had gone by. He was worried about the auction. If he missed the alchemy furnace of the xuanding stage, I don''t know if he could meet it next time. It''s OK to have a long experience.


    Originally, he planned to go to paopaolingquan again, but after listening to Mei Erjie''s words, he really didn''t dare to go.


    After Mei Erjie left, Li Hongtian didn''t plan to stay long.


    Thinking of this, Mei Erjie sighed. At this time, if someone else saw it, she would be surprised, because Mei Erjie, who usually laughs and scolds with all kinds of manners, would show a look of melancholy and sadness.


    As long as it''s not Li Hongtian, after all, master Jiang said that her father''s condition depends on Li Hongtian. She doesn''t want to extinguish this last hope.


    However, I don''t know, and as Li Hongtian said, the Qianjin shop doesn''t have any prohibitions and arrays. Before their people come, the people who go in and out of the Qianjin shop''s rest room may not be there. Who can say exactly who they are.


    Just now, she really saw Li Hongtian''s expression. She didn''t miss li Hongtian''s face. Obviously, Li Hongtian didn''t know anything about it,.


    Mei Er Jie nodded to Li Hongtian with a smile, then turned around and walked back.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    However, he couldn''t tell where the relationship was. Could it be that he was in the spring? But he soaked for a while, and Lingquan didn''t do much. It wasn''t good.


    Although he really didn''t offend anyone and did nothing, somehow, when he heard that Mei Erjie said the killing card and the related things, his eyelids jumped violently. He had such an intuition that he thought it was related to himself.


    In fact, he is still thinking about himself, hoping that the person the black market is looking for is not himself.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian kindly reminded: "but second sister, since they are looking for the people who appear in your Qianjin shop, I think it is necessary to have something to do with Qianjin shop. You''d better not be careless."


    With that, Mei Er Jie released her hand that had been holding Li Hongtian''s arm, and then she got up to leave.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s the matter. I just heard that it was said on the Zhusha card, but that person should have nothing to do with our Qianjin shop. Otherwise, I can''t have no clue. Now that it has nothing to do with Qianjin shop and you, I''m relieved."


    He thought that since Mei Er Jie was the landlady of the Qianjin shop, and this matter was really related to the Qianjin shop, she certainly knew some clues. However, he never thought that after hearing these questions, Mei Er Jie directly shook her head and denied.


    "And how did the man who was killed provoke their black market, so that the black market even killed him for so much money, and what does he have to do with your Qianjin shop?"


    "I''ve been to your Qianjin shop before, but I left when I saw no one. I''m a little curious. The people who used to go in and out of your Qianjin shop are not me. Among so many people who go in and out of the Qianjin shop, how should the black market people look for the people they want?"


    After making up his mind not to admit it, Li Hongtian shakes his head and looks into Mei Erjie''s eyes.


    Li Hongtian is puzzled. Even he is not sure whether the black market is looking for him or not. If he talks with Mei Erjie, there will be more trouble. After all, he doesn''t trust Mei Erjie completely.


    But now it''s meaningless to say that it''s better to let him see more of Li Hongtian''s ugliness.


    Lingquan is so precious that ordinary people can''t soak it once in their life. Although there are no prohibitions and arrays at the door, the existence of Lingquan is enough to represent that people inside are rich or expensive. Only Li Hongtian, a young man who doesn''t know anything, dares to soak it.


    When Li you heard Li Hongtian''s voice, he laughed. At that time, he just didn''t think what it would be like to let Li Hongtian soak in Lingquan. He didn''t expect that it would become like this.


    How can you tell it''s you?After all, the place is too easy to find, and there is no prohibition or array. Anyone who sees it can go in, so he will not be the only one going in and out.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t understand, but before he makes clear the situation, he doesn''t dare to tell Mei Erjie that he has been to the rest room of Qianjin shop before. However, who can prove that the person they are looking for is himself?


    Moreover, even if there''s a problem, it''s Mei Er Jie, the landlady of the Qianjin shop, who comes to find him. How come she''s out of the black market now?


    What''s wrong with this bubble?


    But I just went into Qianjin shop, and then I happened to meet a Lingquan there. I took a dip.


    And he is not at a loss. What did he do before?


    Looking at Mei Er Jie''s relaxed expression, he couldn''t help thinking that if he told her at this time that he was really that person, he didn''t know how Mei Er Jie should feel.


    Ten thousand yuan stone... It''s really not a small amount, and the black market is really generous.


    The second sister Mei didn''t go on, but Li Hongtian heard it clearly.


    Speaking of this, sister Mei paused, and then said, "I have a subordinate who said that she seems to have seen you come out from the rest room of Qianjin shop before...


    " boy, your name is Li Hongtian? "


    The hunchback with only one pair of eyes in the sky blue robe has a very old voice. Combined with his image, he looks more like a hunchback old man.

 Chapter 811

    Li Hong was stunned in his heart. When did he provoke such a character?


    As soon as someone mentioned Gai Yong, the monks'' faces changed. After all, no one among them had ever seen Gai Yong''s hand, but his name was enough to deter people. Moreover, his hand was fierce and he was sure to kill. Everyone could not help but feel a cold sweat for Li Hongtian.


    "What! This man is Gai Yong


    "as like as two peas, I am not so much alike, but I am not so much alike. They are all so small and have a black box on their backs, which contains all the poison that will consume the soul."


    "You don''t know that. Gai Yong, I heard that he was the best player in the black market. Before, he used the power of the middle stage of the transformation to single out one of the Chu family. In the later stage of the transformation, he killed the other."


    "Who do you know?"


    "Ah! Isn''t that who? "


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, many people gathered in the place that was originally unimportant, and their voices of whispering came into Li Hong''s ears one after another.


    Some of them are curious. They come directly or look around here, especially when Li Hongtian just dodges the old man in blue robes.


    However, at this time, Li Hongtian''s roar of "wait a minute" attracted many people''s attention because it was originally a dark place. The monks who had been entering the auction house one after another were also attracted here.


    It seems that he really didn''t pay attention to Li Hongtian. Even if Li Hongtian said this, he didn''t get rid of his idea, let alone let him say the reason.


    When he said this, he was looking at the old man''s expression carefully.


    Said, his eyes a cold, eyes a cold, see about to start again, Li Hongtian immediately said: "well, you tell me why to kill, dead also let me die to understand."


    "In my dictionary, it''s meaningless to reason with a dead man."


    Hearing this, the old man snorted: "I killed you in the black market. Are you afraid that others will spread it out? Since I said I would take your life, you are just a dead man in my eyes. "


    When he said this, he was angering the old man. The old man used a poison needle. Once he was distracted, he couldn''t shoot. He also wanted to find out the old man''s way in the conversation, at least to let him know why the old man did it himself.


    When he was not sure about his routine, Li Hongtian did not dare to fight back rashly. He said in a deep voice: "I think you should be an old man. You have a certain prestige and fame in this never night city. Why are you unreasonable at all? Are you not afraid of jokes when it comes out? "


    His voice is old and hoarse, and the people who listen to it are very uncomfortable.


    The old man was stunned, stopped his action, looked at Li Hongtian coldly and said, "how, do you have any last words before you die?"


    His voice was full of confidence and loud. At that moment, he stopped the old man.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian quickly raised his hand and said, "wait!"


    "Good skill, but next time, it depends on whether you have such good luck." As soon as the old man''s eyes were cold, he was ready to move again.


    This time, when Li Hongtian didn''t see the movement of his wrist clearly, he had already jumped ahead of time and jumped back. He still rubbed this side to hide.


    Before he could breathe, the man in black turned and his wrist shook again.


    "It''s a killer!" Li Hongtian, who has just stabilized his figure, can''t help but scold him secretly.


    At that moment, if he didn''t react fast enough, he would have fallen to the ground and become a dead man. Because just looking at the position of the silver needle, he would have been killed everywhere. What''s more, the silver needle was shining black in the air, and it was just poisoned.


    Rao is that he has already given early warning, but he can avoid these dozens of silver needles.


    Li Hongtian''s reaction was also very fast. When he saw the man''s wrist shaking, he staggered his steps and tossed in the air, then shot his body out.


    The speed is fast enough to make people smack their tongue!


    Before Li Hongtian could see what was going on, he saw his wrists shaking with the black box. In the next moment, dozens of black silver needles rushed directly to all the important points on Li Hongtian''s body.


    Li Hongtian was puzzled, but in fact, he couldn''t think much about the present situation, because after the old man took off his Tianqing robe, he turned his wrists and took the black box on his back.


    However, what are the grudges of such a strong man and why do he want to take his own life?


    At that moment, Li Hongtian saw that this man''s cultivation was at least above the middle stage of deification. Even if he did not reach the late stage of deification, he was at least on the verge of breakthrough.


    In fact, under the cover of the blue robe, he stood upright. After the robe was removed, his momentum suddenly rose.He was just wrapped in the blue robe of that day, and his figure was shorter than that of ordinary people, so it gave people the illusion that he was hunchback.


    At this moment, he burst out fierce murderous Qi all over his body and rushed to Li Hongtian''s face. At the same time, his body had shaken, and he took off the sky blue robe he was wearing, revealing his hunchback. Li Hongtian saw that he was not a "hunchback", but a huge black box on his back.


    Three short words, but already with fierce murderous.


    Smell speech, that day the blue robe of hunchback man eyes in a cold light, straight to Li Hongtian, he said: "your life."


    Li Hongtian frowned and said in a cold voice, "what is it?"


    Don''t think about it. It''s not a good thing.


    After getting Li Hongtian''s answer, the eyes of the blue robed hunchback immediately burst out a bloodthirsty light, and the light firmly locked on Li Hongtian''s face, as if it could shoot a hole in his face.


    "I''ve come to you for a life."


    Li Hongtian''s voice is calm and unhurried. Even in the face of such a powerful person, he does not have the slightest stage fright.


    Under the heart does not understand, on the face he calmly raises the head, meets that person that pair of pressing person''s eye son way: "who are you?"


    And this man''s name was obviously aimed at him.


    Gai Yong?


    In the whispers of these people, Li Hongtian also heard the name, and also heard people''s discussion about Gai Yong.

 Chapter 812

    He had never heard of this man''s name, but it was obvious that the old man was very difficult. He had the same ability of leapfrog challenge as him, and even killed him in the later stage of the transformation.


    In this instant, Li Hongtian immediately responded.


    I''ve been cheated!


    And at that moment, Li Hongtian also saw cunning and calculation in his bright eyes.


    That smile is very strange, strange to make people feel cold in the heart.


    However, after his hand and foot together, he suddenly saw a smile on Gai Yong''s old face.


    His set of actions is like flowing water, without any flaw.


    Even if he didn''t get Gai Yong''s life, at least he could knock down the black box that threatened him all the time. In this way, he won a greater chance of victory.


    At that moment, what he thought was that in such a close distance, no matter how fast Gai Yong reacted, he couldn''t avoid it. Even if he avoided his fatal hand, he couldn''t avoid his own foot.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Gai Yong. At the moment when he reached Gai Yong, his hand, which had already accumulated all his true Qi, was directly covering Gai Yong''s face. At the same time, his foot was already kicking at the black box in Gai Yong''s hand in mid air.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian almost exerted all his strength and used the fastest speed he could reach.


    After Gai Yong sent out two sets of silver needles in a row, Li Hongtian gritted his teeth before he could launch the next wave of silver needles again with a shake of his wrist. He directly picked up Zhenqi and rushed towards him.


    After these busy monks avoided, the venue suddenly became spacious again, and the scope for Li Hongtian''s activities to dodge became larger.


    Li Hongtian also understood why the old man had to work in a place where there were few people. First, he wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble. Second, he was afraid that he was also concerned about hurting the fish in the pond. Although he looked good, he was not a good man.


    Some curiosity is too heavy, have avoided the distance, dare not come to follow.


    In the first two times, Gai Yong''s silver needle was avoided by Li Hongtian. At last, it was shot at the two monks who were watching. After the two monks fell to the ground on the spot, the rest of the monks turned dark and immediately scattered.


    Some of the monks who watched the scene were experts in the early stage of transforming gods. However, compared with Gai Yong, they were still quite different, even compared with Li Hongtian. Therefore, they naturally did not have Li Hongtian''s body method, and it was very difficult for them to avoid Gai Yong''s spitting poison silver needles.


    They are only attracted by the fighting here because of their curiosity. To be exact, it''s not even fighting here. On the one hand, Gai Yong is chasing and killing, while Li Hongtian, who is being chased and killed, can only dodge all kinds of things, so he is not in a mess.


    At this time, with the two of them chasing me, although Li Hongtian avoided every time, he suffered from the just watching friars.


    Looking at Li Hongtian, Gai Yong''s eyes become colder and colder, and his hand moves faster and faster.


    "It''s pretty good. I''ll see how long you can hold it."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian had to bite his teeth and dodge again.


    However, without waiting for his action, Gai Yong''s figure flashed again, jumped to one side and quickly sent out a black silver needle again.


    As soon as this idea came out, Li Hongtian had already decided to do so.


    He also saw that although Gai Yong had a strong aura all over his body, his cultivation was at least above the middle stage of deification, but obviously he focused more on the manipulation and cultivation of the silver needle. What if he knocked out the black box in his hand? What if he doesn''t have a silver needle?


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian''s eyes are cold. When he raises his eyes to gai Yong, he is no longer worried as before.


    Therefore, to get out of the current predicament, the only way he can think of is close.


    The ending is still the same.


    However, if it goes on like this again and again, he can''t get close to gaiyong at all. He can only be chased by gaiyong''s black poisoned silver needle. If it goes on like this, even if he is careful not to make mistakes, he will be exhausted.


    Therefore, there is no carelessness at all.


    Gai Yong''s black box never leaves his hand, and the black box can burst out dozens of black spitting silver needles in an instant. The speed of the silver needles is amazing. If he reacts a little slower, he will be shot into a sieve and then be killed here.


    However, in the face of such a fierce Gai Yong, he didn''t dare to be careless. He had to forget about the sword and just wait to study the black iron sword when he had time. Now what he thought was how to deal with Gai Yong.


    At this moment, such an idea came out of Li Hongtian''s mind.


    Can the black iron sword not only resist Gao Ma''s spirit fire and absorb it, but also detoxify it?


    Strange to say, the silver needle was black because it spat poison. However, after being blocked by the black iron sword in his hand, the silver needle that fell to the ground was restored to its original appearance and turned into silver white. There was no appearance of spitting poison at all.Almost at the same time, dozens of crisp gold and iron collisions sounded, and all the black silver needles were blocked by Li Hongtian.


    Dangdangdang!


    In this sentence, he saw that the black silver needle spitting poison was about to rush to his face. Li Hongtian trembled and stepped out. At the same time, he took out the black iron sword and raised his hand to block more than ten black silver needles.


    Since he was polite, the man refused to tell the truth, so he had no patience.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian felt cold and hummed: "you have a big voice."


    His body is still in mid air, and the black silver needle burst out of the black box has reached Li Hongtian''s face in the blink of an eye.


    With that, he directly picked up the black box again, then turned around and suddenly attacked Li Hongtian with a ghostly figure.


    "I wanted to get rid of you, but I didn''t want to cause so much trouble." Gai Yong glanced at the people around him. He said coldly, "well, it doesn''t matter who else is. Kill you first."


    Although Gai Yong''s body did not move and did not make any response, his intuition and judgment of Gai Yong''s expression made him realize this.


    After realizing this, he quickly flipped in midair, trying to take back half of his kick, and his wrist also flipped in midair, so he would take back the palm with all his true Qi.

 Chapter 813

    However, it is still late.


    "Don''t you want to know the secret of the black iron sword?"


    At this time, only to see Gai Yong move towards Li Hongtian, and the whole body is shrouded in a murderous atmosphere. Everyone takes a cold breath, and even some people are already in silence for Li Hongtian. They think that they will see Li Hongtian''s blood splashing on the spot.


    Because they were afraid of being affected, they were all far away, so they didn''t hear clearly. At this time, Li Hongtian talked with Gai Yong.


    Li Hongtian''s hand to gai Yong was too fast before. Many people didn''t see it clearly. All they saw was that Li Hongtian suddenly swept in front of Gai Yong, and then he was shocked to fly out. The monk who didn''t know what was going on thought that Li Hongtian was shot out by Gai Yong''s hand.


    At this time, all the monks who were hiding not far away from the theatre were sweating for Li Hongtian.


    When it comes to the last word, Gai Yong''s breath suddenly cools, and then the murderous atmosphere around him suddenly rises, and he is about to sweep towards Li Hongtian.


    Gai Yong heard Li Hongtian''s words. His eyes were cold. He was obviously angry. He said in a deep voice: "son of a bitch, you don''t know where the black iron sword exists. No one can take it out except yourself. You want me to take it. Do you want me to kill you immediately?"


    After all, if Gai Yong does it again at this time, he can''t bear it if he doesn''t show his light language and spirit.


    When he said this, Li Hongtian also raised his hand and took out a few Peiyuan pills and quickly fed them into his mouth. Although he was still communicating with Gai Yong on the face, he was quickly adjusting his breath in private.


    This is a real provocation.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian raised his mouth and said with a smile, "since you are so powerful, why don''t you come and have a look yourself."


    This old thing must be in my mind.


    Now, it can not only absorb the spirit fire, but also purify the poison on the silver needle in a short time.


    In addition, he used it to kill Gao Ma himself. Just saying that it can absorb the spirit fire is enough to prove that it is not an ordinary product.


    Although he didn''t know what the black iron sword was, it was a treasure after all. As he had guessed before, what could be sealed by such a powerful force would not be ordinary.


    Joke, how can he take out the black iron sword and show it to him? Isn''t it obvious that he wants to "send" it to him?


    However, Li Hongtian did not pay attention to gai Yong''s threat at all, because he also saw that the old man was interested in his black iron sword.


    There is no doubt that if Li Hongtian refuses at the next moment, he will immediately remove Li Hongtian''s head.


    His voice, though hoarse, was cold and commanding.


    Seeing that Li Hongtian only looked at him coldly and didn''t know what he was thinking, Gai Yong''s mood was not affected at all. He raised his finger to Li Hongtian''s hand and said in his hoarse voice, "what''s the sword you suddenly took out of your hand just now? Take it out again and let me have a look."


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a strange sight since he''s been walking in the world for so long. Therefore, he can''t help but feel more curious about Li Hongtian in front of him. To be exact, he is more curious about the black iron sword that Li Hongtian just held in his hand.


    Li Hongtian noticed that the black silver needles that spat poison turned back to the original silver after they were knocked down by the black iron sword. Gai Yong never noticed.


    After all, he saw Li Hongtian''s hand just now. Although the man in front of him was only in the early stage of becoming a God, his real strength was not comparable to that of the ordinary early stage of becoming a God. What''s more, the black iron sword that just appeared in Li Hongtian''s hand was also very strange.


    Gai Yong looks at Li Hongtian''s cold eyes, and then sees the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. He is in a good mood. He doesn''t want to kill Li Hongtian immediately for a moment. On the contrary, he wants to talk with him more.


    "Listen to my name, you should know that when you face an opponent like me, you can''t be careless. How do you feel now?"


    And the irony in his eyes is more obvious, just listen to him: "really don''t know heaven and earth, even if you haven''t heard my name, just those onlookers also mentioned it."


    Gai Yong light smile, originally old is gully face because of this smile and more wrinkled up.


    Li Hongtian fell from the stone wall to the ground and spit out blood from his chest. After that, he looked coldly at Gai Yong with sarcasm in his eyebrow eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so insidious."


    As everyone knows, close attack is the real purpose of Gai Yong to lure his opponent, and his real ability is to hit Li Hongtian''s rebound hand!


    These black silver needles spitting poison are just traps, and the black box is also a trap. All this is just to make him have the illusion that Gai Yong relies on the silver needles in the black box to fight and relies heavily on the black box. That''s why he wants to make a close attack.For a moment, he only felt the Qi and blood in his body surging. After all, it was the palm of his real Qi. Although half of it had been removed on the way, the injury was not for fun.


    Li Hongtian scolded in his heart. At the same time, his body had been shocked by his palm and flew out. With a bang, he hit the stone wall not far away.


    I don''t know what means Gai Yong used. His palm is like a backfire. All of it is returned to him, and he doesn''t have any room to dodge or even fight back. No wonder this guy doesn''t dodge.


    And he couldn''t avoid it at all. He knew in his heart that the pain came from his palm.


    His palm wind just touched Gai Yong''s body. Li Hongtian felt a strong wind coming from his face. It seemed that there were thousands of knives on Gai Yong''s body in front of him, and those knives stabbed him up and down.


    Because of his full strength, his hand was castrated. It was hard to get it back on the way. Even though he had tried his best to save it, it was still late. His hand, which was exactly half a hand, actually fell on Gai Yong.


    Just before Gai Yong is ready to make a move, Li Hongtian suddenly opens his mouth, and immediately catches Gai Yong''s mind.


    As soon as Gai Yong heard these words, he was stunned and stopped immediately. He raised his eyes and looked at him with a sneer. "What are you still talking about?"

 Chapter 814

    Look at his look, like a pair of if Li hongtianxia a second do not say why, he immediately let Li Hongtian killed on the spot.


    Thinking of this, the excitement in Li Hong''s heart could not be expressed. Just this thought made him discover and grasp the important value of the black iron sword.


    I''m afraid there won''t be another weapon like this at the end of the day! This is a treasure. He used to be an ordinary product!


    You know, the treasure that can swallow the spirit fire is very rare. However, the black iron sword in his hand can not only swallow the spirit fire, but also use it again. At the same time, it also stimulates the toxin absorbed by it, which is equivalent to spitting the poison into the spirit fire!


    This idea just came out of Li Hongtian''s mind, and his heart was full of excitement.


    At that moment, it was as if those spirit fire were spitting poison!


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian was a little depressed. As soon as he shook his wrist, he was about to take back his true Qi. At this time, a more strange scene appeared. The flames that just jumped on the black iron sword turned black instantly!


    However, this time he was disappointed. Even though he had used a lot of Qi to explore, when he met the black iron sword, the Qi was like meeting a wall and was directly blocked outside. He didn''t know how to finish the moment when he just urged Linghuo.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian plans to close his eyes and urge Zhenqi to explore the black iron sword again.


    If so, can the poison just absorbed by it also be stimulated at any time?


    This black iron sword can not only absorb the spirit fire, but also call out the absorbed spirit fire again!


    Just now, he just wanted to show the black iron sword in front of Gai Yong. Subconsciously, he urged Zhenqi to the black iron sword, but he didn''t expect such an amazing scene.


    Even if he suddenly took out the black iron sword, it was just to divert Gai Yong''s attention, but he did not expect that he could urge the black iron sword to burn.


    Before that, Li Hongtian was seriously injured by Gai Yong. After swallowing a few pills, he was struggling with Gai Yong on his face. In fact, he was trying his best to heal the injury as soon as possible, and then he thought about countermeasures.


    Looking at the black iron sword through the spirit fire, you can only see that the whole black iron sword is burning red, which is more mysterious than the spirit fire.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the black iron sword in his hand. At this time, except for the place he held, all the sword had spirit fire jumping, and those spirit fire seemed to be manipulated by the black iron sword. It looked very enchanting.


    Seeing this scene, Mo said that Gai Yong was stunned. Even Li Hongtian didn''t respond for a long time. What''s the matter.


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian reacted quickly and stopped in time to urge Zhenqi. Otherwise, Linghuo would jump into his hand all the way, for fear that he would not be able to hold the black iron sword full of Linghuo.


    When he was fighting with Gao Ma before, the black iron sword absorbed a lot of spirit fire from Gao ma. At this time, Li Hongtian just used a little idea to transfer his true Qi. The spirit fire absorbed by the black iron sword jumped on the black iron sword again.


    With that, Li Hongtian shook his wrist and took out the black iron sword. Then, in front of Gai Yong''s face, he directly urged Zhenqi to face the black iron sword.


    "As for what you just said is that you can absorb a little poison, I think you have forgotten, what sword can absorb the poison on your silver needle?"


    Li Hongtian''s eye color is also tight. He hasn''t recovered to the state of having me. He said in a deep voice: "is my black iron sword a good thing in the end? Can''t you see it?"


    Don''t think about it. There must be something fatal in the hand below.


    He immediately raised his eyes to look at Li Hongtian, and raised his hand slightly under his green robe.


    After the robe was put on him, from the outside, he still looked like the old man, who was not born short.


    The speed was so fast that people didn''t see his movements clearly at all. The next moment, as soon as he flipped, he put the green robe on himself again.


    With that, Gai Yong''s wrist shook again. Then, the black box he had been holding in his hand when he was fighting with Li Hongtian was put away and carried on his back again.


    "You want to deceive me? So I can let you go? I tell you clearly, don''t be paranoid. Today I will take your life. "


    When Gai Yong heard Li Hongtian''s words, he grinned and said, "you''re smart. Who knows what''s the secret of your broken sword, but it''s a broken sword that can absorb a little poison. You boast about it."


    But, let him recover a little more, and then use all his strength, maybe there is still a chance of winning. At that time, what we should think about is how to solve Gai Yong''s problem.


    Just now that palm, can really shoot, he now internal organs are twitching, such a state in the face of a person who can kill the spirit of the late, he does not know if he put out all his strength, can win.


    And to tell the truth, he doesn''t know the secret of heitiejian, but if he can cheat, he can cheat. If he delays for a while, he can recover for a while.If Gai Yong had not thought about his black iron sword, he would not have been able to delay.


    As for what the terms were, he didn''t have to elaborate. Gai Yong could guess.


    Li Hongtian said faintly. Although it seems that he is obviously at a disadvantage outside at this time, and can be played with by Gai Yong at any time, his manner is still calm, as if he doesn''t care about the life and death in front of him.


    "Naturally, I can tell you the secret of the black iron sword, but as you know, there must be certain conditions."


    After all, the only reason he can think of for this man to kill him now is the order to kill him, but how did he get into trouble with those people in the black market?


    Li Hongtian raises his eyes and looks at Gai Yong coldly. This man is cruel and cunning. He is not a good friend at all. He just wanted to make a few more words when he called his predecessor before, but obviously he didn''t buy it.


    Mo said that now Li Hongtian is injured and is under his control. Even if Li Hongtian is in good condition, Gai Yong doesn''t pay attention to him.


    On the other hand, Gai Yong had already reflected. He saw the scene just now, from Li Hongtian''s black iron sword absorbing the poison on his silver needle to Li Hongtian urging the strange spirit fire, and finally to the fire becoming more strange black.


    This scene is covered Yong see in the eyes, see the end, he himself some can''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 815

    After all, it was the first time that he saw such strange things and strange weapons in his life. What is the black iron sword? It is also the biggest question in his mind at this time.


    "If we can reach this level, we are not fools."


    "Although you promised to let me go this time, who can guarantee that as soon as my front foot turns a corner, you will say that you have let me go once and that you will kill me the second time?"


    When Li Hongtian heard Gai Yong''s words, he chuckled: "old man, do you think I don''t know what you''re doing? If I tell you all about the secret of the black iron sword, then I will give it to you. "


    But for the sake of the black iron sword, he gave up a little face.


    This is the biggest concession he can make. After all, if he fails to kill Li Hongtian here this time, he will be spread and his face will be swept away. How can he stay in the city all night?


    Seeing that Li Hong Tiansi was not moved, he had to sigh to himself, and then said, "well, tell me the secret of the black iron sword and give it to me. I promise you, I will let you go this time."


    When he said this, his hand under the green robe was ready to go.


    Can I buy such a sword with the reward of ten thousand yuan stone?


    "Smelly boy, do you think I dare not kill you for a sword?" Gai Yong is also completely angered by Li Hongtian. His eyes sweep around Li Hongtian. He is also weighing the benefits of black iron sword and the killing of Li Hongtian.


    Gai Yong''s mouth twitched several times. Before Li Hongtian''s words were light, but now he dares to treat him like this. It''s clear that Li Hongtian''s life is in his hands!


    "If you touch me again, I can assure you that if I die, the black iron sword will be annihilated with me, and no one will get it."


    "If you really want to take my life, or if you want to take the black iron sword from me and make my life worse than death, I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish."


    Speaking of this, he saw that Gai Yong''s eyes obviously sank, and the corners of his mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. I''m born with a hard bone. Do you want to eat soft or hard?"


    At this time, Li Hongtian, who seemed to be in a storm, didn''t care at all. He still looked calm and said calmly, "is that right? I also want to learn your tricks and see what powerful means you have to torture me like death. "


    During the conversation, Gai Yong had already come to Li Hongtian, and at the moment when his feet stood still, his whole body burst out a strong sense of killing, which seemed to crush Li Hongtian to pieces!


    "Besides, I can not only ask you to die, but also make your life worse than death. At that time, it will not be so easy for you to ask me again. So now I''ll give you one last chance. "


    At this time, seeing Li Hongtian''s uncompromising expression, Gai Yong''s eyes were cold, and he threatened: "young man, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink. You know, now you are the same as a dead man in my hands."


    At this time, the monks who were watching in the distance were all far away, and when he saw the strange black fire coming out of the black iron sword, Gai Yong''s reaction was very fast. He had already arranged an array around him, so that people outside could not hear the sound inside.


    With this in mind, Gai Yong didn''t slow down his pace of approaching Li Hongtian.


    At this time, seeing that Li Hongtian was so defensive, he wanted to cheat Li Hongtian to get the black iron sword and take his life. He was afraid that it was fish and bear''s paw.


    Smell speech, Gai Yong eyes slightly cold, Li Hongtian has been aware of his intention.


    Li Hongtian thought like this in his heart, but he was still silent on his face. He said in a deep voice, "it''s no good. You have to give me a promise. Otherwise, if I tell you the secret of the black iron sword, you''ll take the black iron sword and kill me. Then I don''t get more than I deserve?"


    Although it is not his character to place the hope of his life on others, at the moment, he really has no other way. After all, in front of the powerful Gai Yong, he can''t fight or run because he has been hurt by carelessness.


    In addition to recovering from his injury, Wang Xu, who has been at the auction house for a long time, will have doubts when he sees that he hasn''t come back for such a long time. Then he comes out to look for him. According to his current judgment of Wang Xu''s strength, that old man''s strength should be equal to that of Gai Yong in front of him.


    And the reason why he is so hanging Gai Yong''s appetite is to procrastinate for himself.


    What''s more, even he didn''t know what secret the black iron sword was hiding, let alone how many unknown uses it had.


    I''m afraid he will die after he tells the secret of the black iron sword.


    When he heard these two words, Li Hongtian''s eyes became cold. Does this old man treat him like a child?


    Maybe...


    sure enough, after hearing Li Hongtian''s words, Gai Yong''s brow wrinkled, and his old face full of wrinkles and gullies burst into a smile. He only heard him say: "I just didn''t see your black iron sword clearly. Now, what''s the secret of the black iron sword? Maybe I can think about sparing your life. "At this time, he didn''t mind provoking Gai Yong, because the more irritated he was, the more precious and important the black iron sword would be, and his attitude would be displayed.


    When he said this, Li Hongtian''s mouth was still full of light irony.


    He looked at Gai Yong''s expectant and eager eyes and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just now you said that I was bragging and that this is a broken sword that can absorb toxins. How? Now I know I didn''t talk big? "


    However, after Li Hongtian realized the particularity of the sword, he quickly put the black iron sword away again.


    If he was only interested in the black iron sword before, now he wants to seize it at all costs.


    "Boy, what''s the secret of your sword?"


    At this time, his eagerness for the black iron sword was far beyond his desire to take Li Hongtian''s life.


    Gai Yong was shocked when he heard that Li Hongtian was a clever boy, but he didn''t think that he was such a ghost. He just guessed his calculation.


    But even if his calculation was seen through, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said with a smile, "what a clever boy, if it doesn''t work, how can you trust me?"

 Chapter 816

    Before, his voice had always been gloomy and hoarse, and it sounded very old. At this time, when he approached Li Hongtian, it sounded much louder.


    "Long time no see, Gai Yong."


    Look, their relationship is not good.


    He thought that the black robed man would take his life at the first time, but he didn''t expect that after he stood still, he just glanced at Li Hongtian, turned his head and looked at Gai Yong, who was half shorter than him.


    After all, this man didn''t see it with his own eyes, and there was only one black iron sword. How could they divide them?


    Gai Yong is interested in his black iron sword, but this person is not necessarily.


    However, there was another black robed man in front of him, and his breath was stronger than that of Gai Yong. Now how could he escape under the siege of the two men.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian is more and more worried. After all, a Gai Yong can barely delay for a while, or even kill him after he recovers.


    That is enough to show that after killing him, Gai Yong will get no worse or even greater benefits than the black iron sword.


    However, he did not. Gai Yong obviously wavered in the middle, and even wanted to have both.


    After all, the two of them have no grievances or grudges. Gai Yong can take the black iron sword and let him go. At least the attraction of the black iron sword to gaiyong is enough to make him make such a concession.


    Otherwise, taking his black iron sword as an example, it has already attracted Gai Yong so much, but Gai Yong still refuses to give up killing him.


    And looking at Gai Yong''s indomitable attitude towards himself, Li Hongtian also affirmed one thing, that is, the price given by the other party is not cheap!


    If he could move the two people in front of him, at least he would not have counseled under his own threat before, and he would not have wanted to deal with him with only ten gods.


    Xiang Tianrui is an obvious person. He may not know that he is in the black market now. Moreover, with Xiang Tianrui''s cultivation, it''s hard to get the two strong men in front of him, as for Mei Erjie''s brother who is not a tool.


    He asked himself that he had only offended Xiang Tianrui on the surface and Mei Yifeng, the younger brother of Mei Erjie, on the black market after he had been in the city all night.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian''s heart sank. He secretly scolded what bad luck he had today, and who he had offended, who could make people so reluctant to kill him.


    A Gai Yong is enough for him to deal with, but he didn''t expect a man in black!


    This black robed man, just as he easily broke Gai Yong''s array and this lightning speed, Li Hongtian can judge that his strength is at least higher than Gai Yong''s, at least in the later stage.


    What did he do? Can you tell him before you fight? And how did these people find him?


    Obviously, this is another one to take his own life!


    Because since the black robed man stood still, the other side''s eyes were firmly locked on him, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more obvious than that of Gai Yong.


    However, Li Hongtian couldn''t laugh.


    At this time, the picture of two people standing together makes people feel funny.


    The difference is that Gai Yong''s height is obviously shorter than that of ordinary people, while the black robed people who suddenly come out in front of him are two Gai Yong tall, much higher than ordinary people.


    The two appear in the same way.


    The man is very similar to gai Yong in that he is wrapped up in a black robe, while Gai Yong was wrapped up in a blue robe.


    At this moment, the three of them are triangular, if Li Hongtian also stands up at this time.


    Just as he turned around, the shadow had broken through the array he had set. A flash appeared in front of him and Li Hongtian like thunder.


    He gave a cold hum and turned quickly.


    At the same time, not only Li Hongtian saw the shadow, but also Gai Yong, who turned his back to the shadow, felt its existence.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian is also speeding up the recovery of his internal injury.


    But intuition tells him that at least this shadow can give him and Gai Yong a turn for the better!


    When he said this, he had found a black figure coming not far away, and the speed was so fast that he could not see the true face of the shadow clearly.


    He thought like this in his heart. There was no flaw on his face. Looking at Gai Yong, he said, "how can I trust you? At least you should show some sincerity, not such a high attitude. "


    How to keep procrastinating? He needs a little more time! Wang Xu didn''t come either!


    No matter what he said, as long as Gai Yong agreed, it was his turn to give the sword. After giving it, Gai Yong might kill him immediately.


    Li Hongtian is absolutely impossible to give the black iron sword to this old man. Once he gives it, it means the end of time. But now there is no other reason to delay. Gai Yong asks him for conditions.Both of them understand their own thoughts and calculations, but neither of them is willing to give in.


    He doesn''t care if Li Hongtian is procrastinating. What he is thinking about now is how to get the black iron sword from Li Hongtian and kill him.


    Therefore, in front of him, Li Hongtian is not afraid at all.


    After all, in Gai Yong''s view, Li Hongtian can''t be his opponent even in his heyday. What''s more, he is still injured now. Even if Li Hongtian recovers his injury immediately and fights again, he will still be his loser and has no chance of winning.


    How can he hide it from Gai Yong''s eyes? He also guessed that Li Hongtian was procrastinating, but he paid more attention to the black iron sword than he was angry about Li Hongtian''s procrastination.


    If he doesn''t have to separate his mind to deal with Gai Yong, he just needs to find a quiet place to meditate for a while, but now he is not out of danger.


    Li Hongtian has no time to take care of these. At this time, what he worries about most is that he has not recovered well. Just after another delay, he has recovered half of his injuries, but only half of them.


    I don''t know whether he was deliberately disguised before, or whether it was because he was attracted by Li Hongtian''s black iron sword that he was so energetic that his voice was so loud.


    The voice of the man in black was much lower than that of Gai Yong, but his eyes were particularly indifferent. When he said this, he raised his fingers slightly, shook off the black robe on his head and showed his face.


    The moment he showed his face, Li Hongtian''s face turned black.

 Chapter 817

    Because the black robed man in front of him had the same appearance as Gai Yong, but their breath was totally different.


    The difference is that Gai Yu is not a simple person. Li Hongtian relied on his black iron sword to block the silver needles one by one, but he didn''t use anything.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two men have played dozens of rounds. Just like before, Gai Yong is still sending out waves of silver needles.


    After making the decision, Li Hongtian also gave up his plan to escape. He closed his hands in his sleeves and recovered secretly, while observing the movements of the two men.


    Moreover, he can also observe carefully, what means Gai Yong actually used to make him be shocked by his true Qi. If he can''t study it, even if he is against Gai Yong again, he is not sure that he will not be shocked again.


    Li Hongtian thought about it for a while, and finally decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, waiting for the two men to consume their strength first. However, during this period of time, he would hurry to recover. Maybe later, he would be able to destroy both of them.


    These two people will definitely fall on him for the first time, enough for him to drink a pot.


    Not to mention that any one of these two people is now enough to solve the injured him. Now they seem to have a dispute, but once he intends to escape.


    But this idea only stayed in his mind for a moment, then he dismissed it.


    He is thinking, since these two people are not at the same time, and obviously they are fighting for the reward for his pursuit, can he take advantage of the fact that these two people can''t be distracted to slip away?


    Li Hongtian can''t understand his intention of suddenly raising his cheek, but he can obviously feel the strong threat. At this time, his mind is not entirely on the dispute between the two.


    Gai Yu was at least in the later stage of the real transformation of the spirit. How could face-to-face be a good match? With a cold hum, he quickly stepped back, took a deep breath and puffed up his two cheeks.


    At the moment when the voice fell, he held the black box in his hand. His eyes were cold. Dozens of silver needles spat poison in the black box with fierce intention of killing, rushed straight at Gai Yu''s face!


    "Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you keep messing around here and wasting my time!"


    The most uncomfortable thing is Gai Yong. When he heard that he was ridiculed as a boy in the early stage of transforming spirit, he said coldly: "Gai Yu, I can tell you that I have taken this matter, it has nothing to do with you."


    Although his voice is as old and hoarse as Gai Yong''s, his tone of voice is obviously frivolous and unpleasant.


    "Of course, I know that the reward of the killing order is only for one person, but I have been watching you for a long time, and I don''t think you can kill this boy who is only in the early stage of becoming a God, so I wonder if your cultivation is going backward. I''m worried about you, and I''m afraid you might have an accident, so I came here specially."


    Seeing this, the man in Black said with a faint smile, "don''t say that. At least we are brothers of the same mother. How can you be so merciless to me?"


    At this time, the black robed man in front of Gai Yongtong obviously didn''t intend to give up Li Hongtian. Gai Yong also noticed this. After these two sentences, he exuded a kind of fierce and terrifying murderous spirit, which was even worse than before when he dealt with Li Hongtian.


    Didn''t you just soak in a spring? How precious? As for spending ten thousand yuan stone for someone to kill him?


    After Li you said this, there was no movement. Li Hongtian didn''t continue to ask. He already knew what he wanted to know, and it was this result that made his egg ache.


    "There are so many things in the world that even I dare not say that there is nothing in the world that doesn''t exist. Think about how to deal with the things in front of you."


    "Is there another way?" Li Hongtian was surprised.


    Li you smelt speech, light way: "when you bubble in the spirit spring, the body will naturally release true Qi and spirit Qi fusion, the spirit spring is estimated to leave your breath, and they use means to restore."


    "How are these people sure of me?" Li Hongtian didn''t fight with Li you in the end, but asked about the business.


    Li Hongtian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it. After all, Lingquan had such a good effect. There was no one around at that time, so he had to soak twice.


    However, Li you sneered directly: "it''s as if I told you at that time, you would be afraid not to soak in the Lingquan. Now you have to bear the result yourself. It''s good to be found on the spot."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, his eyes suddenly glared, and he scolded: "old man, you are so mean to me. If I die, aren''t you finished?"


    "The spirit spring is made of specially made spirit liquid. The pool you soak in is full of spirit liquid that nourishes your body. If you can take out such a large area of spirit liquid, even sister Mei may not be able to get it out. What do you think the owner of the spirit spring will do after you soak in such a precious spirit spring?"


    Li Hongtian''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "what is that Lingquan?"


    Li you was asked by Li Hongtian, and then he said with a laugh, "as expected, you found out."


    "Old man, are you hiding something from me?" Li Hongtian immediately asked Li you. After so many things happened, Li you didn''t say a word, which really made him feel suspicious.Is it hard to do it? Is it really the holy spring?


    If it''s for the top 100, it''s not necessary, let alone possible.


    Even if he knew that the killing order was after him, he didn''t know where he had offended the people in the black market, so that these people would not hesitate to send out the killing order to pursue him.


    Li Hongtian secretly shakes his head. He didn''t expect that it was because of the killing order. Although he had thought about this before, he didn''t understand why.


    The order of killing will spare no effort in the black market to hunt down and arrest the person wanted by the order of killing. This time, the order of killing is looking for the person who went in and out of Qianjin shop before.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he couldn''t help but feel happy. What he didn''t expect was that the two brothers had no feelings and even seemed to have a grudge. Moreover, Gai Yong mentioned the killing order.


    "As for the reward this time, it must be mine. The reward of killing order is only for one person. You can''t help but come to me to stir up trouble. Why don''t you think the lesson before is not enough?"


    When Gai Yong saw the man in black robe, his eyes became colder and colder. He came forward quietly and approached Li Hongtian a lot. At the same time, he also said to the man in black robe: "don''t follow me. To tell you the truth, this boy is mine. You don''t want to rob him."


    Li Hongtian''s sword eyebrows are tight. They are only twin brothers. If they join hands, the chance that he can escape is zero.


    Just use the external Qi to control the silver needle with extremely strong penetrating power in midair, without any pressure at all.


    There is a big gap between the magnitude of Qi in the later stage and the early stage.

 Chapter 818

    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. With the passage of time, the battle between Gai Yu and Gai Yong has come to an end.


    Then, the original box turned into a square board in an instant, which was horizontal in front of him. Although he had no momentum, the threat to Li Hongtian was much stronger than that of Gai Yu.


    Gai Yong was aware of the intention of killing in his hand, and his reaction was also very fast. As soon as he ran, he directly carried the black box and shook it in mid air.


    And this palm has used 80% of his true Qi!


    The voice fell, Gai Yu''s foot speed burst out, the huge Qi in his right hand was still condensed, and the frost condensed on his right palm, and the air all over his body became frost!


    "Just now, I was just kind enough to wake you up, but you are kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung. When the time comes, you''ll be dead in the street. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at the beginning!"


    Hearing the words, Gai Yu said with disdain, "I''m a disgrace? Compared with you, those of mine are just a piece of cake. Now you come to talk about shameful things with me? Isn''t that funny? "


    Gai Yong looked up and down at Gai Yu''s breath, his eyes were cold again: "you also said that with your rapid speed, I''m afraid you''ve made some shady trade again?"


    Clearly know what Gai Yu is referring to, but Gai Yong is not willing to admit it. On the surface, he still hates Gai Yu very much.


    "Gai Yu, I haven''t seen you for several months. I didn''t expect you to become so scheming and cruel."


    "What else do I need to tell you? As for disobeying the killing order? There is no such saying at all. I think you sincerely want to kill me, so you deliberately say this so as to get rid of me with the help of the power of the black market. "


    But now if they really fight to death and let Li Hongtian escape, the two of them will be nothing.


    At the same time, he also reminds Gai Yong that although they both hate each other and wish each other dead.


    Gai Yu was surprised and discontented in his eyes. His voice was as cold as ice and snow: "you know, if you are fighting with me to kill Li Hongtian, it''s still a small matter. But if you want to protect him and prevent me from killing him, you are disobeying the killing order and fighting against the whole black market, but you think about it."


    "What are you doing? Is there anything better than the killing order in this boy? "


    Even if he can''t fight, he has enough confidence to leave. No matter what, he won''t lose. Compared with facing Gai Yong before, Gai Yu now seems to be his Savior.


    Now, he just needs to stir up the flames nearby to make these two old men fight each other. When their injuries reach a certain degree, he can either directly attack them or choose to leave.


    And now he has recovered more than half of the injury, even if it''s no problem to start directly now, but Gai Yong is still in high spirits, so he is silent and continues to observe.


    When Li Hongtian saw this scene, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. The harder the two men fought, the better. Gai Yong would protect him because of the black iron sword. He knew very well.


    So when he heard Gai Yu''s words, he felt bad. He made a mistake and came to Li Hongtian as fast as he could, meeting Gai Yu''s attack again.


    Gai Yong looks cold. He has obviously made a choice between the heavy reward of the killing order and the black iron sword, and the choice is still the black iron sword.


    At that moment, his body moved, and he rushed to Li Hongtian like lightning.


    At this point, his eyes narrowed into a slit, looking at Gai Yong, who was much shorter than himself, and said, "even if you make rapid progress, how can we compare now, but who took the boy''s life first? How, do you want to compare?"


    This is the biggest question in Gai Yu''s mind.


    It''s maintenance. It''s more like protection. He seems unwilling to let Li Hongtian die now. Why?


    Gai Yu was not only worried that he would not get Li Hongtian, but also worried about what consensus Li Hongtian and Gai Yong had reached after a long time, so he jumped out. After the fight, he also saw Gai Yong''s maintenance of Li Hongtian.


    If it''s just to kill the boy, I''m afraid he''s been killed ten times and a hundred times, but there''s no deal between them. Otherwise, Gai Yong won''t be calm for so long.


    Because of this, he felt curious. After all, he knew Gai Yong best in the world. He was mercenary and unscrupulous.


    As for the black iron sword, he just blocked the silver needle in his eyes. Because he was far away and could not hear, he really didn''t get any useful information in the distance.


    Because he was afraid of being discovered by Gai Yong, he followed him from a distance. In addition, Gai Yong later used the array around him, so Gai Yu didn''t hear Li Hongtian''s conversation with Gai Yong in the array, which made him more curious and finally jumped out.


    When Gai Yong was about to kill Li Hongtian, he took Li Hongtian by surprise. However, he didn''t think that he had been waiting in the dark for a long time, but he didn''t see Gai Yong do it. Even in the end, they chatted.However, Gai Yu didn''t know what he was up to. He actually followed Gai Yong all the way. He had seen it clearly since Gai Yong and Li Hongtian started to fight.


    Gai Yong bites his teeth. Li Hongtian, including the black iron sword, is his. He will never give it to gai Yu!


    He wants to get the black iron sword of Li Hongtian more and more, because he can see the great value of the black iron sword and value its special ability, which may improve his strength. In this way, when facing Gai Yu again, he would not have to work so hard.


    In fact, he was surprised when he said this, because Gai Yu in front of him made progress too fast when he played with him last time. It seemed that he would be defeated at any time.


    Gai Yong also sneered: "that''s natural. If I don''t catch up with you, I won''t be killed by you one day."


    "I can''t see that you are making rapid progress." Gai Yu shook his black robe and stood up with his negative hand. He looked down at Gai Yong. There was a faint smile in his eyes, but there was no temperature in his smile.


    Their breath is still very stable, and they both stand in the same place. It seems that everything has not happened before. It can''t be seen that they just had a big fight.


    Gai Yong looked at Gai Yu''s attack, gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "since you''ve said everything here today, we''ll fight each other here!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Gai Yong''s real Qi rushed into the board beside him. Suddenly, the whole board began to emit light fluorescence. On the way, Gai Yu hummed and silently increased the output of real Qi in his hand. From the original 80%, he used all his strength!

 Chapter 819

    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The harsh sound of the collision of gold and iron broke out. Gai Yu stepped back a few steps before he stood firm. Looking at the light language sword, his face changed greatly and said, "the top grade of yellow steps?"


    "Dang!"


    A breath of death came from his side, which made Gai Yu''s face change. Without hesitation, he took out an iron ring knife and bumped into Li Hongtian''s light language sword!


    However, Li Hongtian didn''t stand there and didn''t intend to start. He noticed that Gai Yu started to dodge. He broke the ground under his feet and burst out with a light sword in his hand!


    After that, he took back his true Qi and quickly dodged the attack of the sword.


    Gai Yu also noticed this after a moment, and his brow tightened: "it''s an evil move."


    The battle that had just stopped broke out again. Li Hongtian immediately recovered his Qi after hitting the ice with his Qi sword. He still didn''t consume any of his Qi and waited for Gaiyu''s Qi to run out.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    When Gai Yu said this, the cold air on his palm was even more pressing. When he clapped, the air condensed into ice and covered all the space in front of him. He collided with Zhenqi sword!


    Gai Yu saw that Li Hongtian''s attack was coming on him, and his face twisted: "it''s just that he was promoted to the middle stage of deification by means. I really think you are qualified to compete with me!"


    Gai Yong can no longer fight, no threat to speak of.


    "Deal with the people in front of you first. If there is an accident later, help me." After Li Hongtian finished, countless Qi swords burst out of the air and went straight to Gaiyu!


    "Maybe you can create your own skills." Li you sighed and was glad to have chosen Li Hongtian, a talented man.


    He did not expect to be able to practice to such a degree. He can really study this method as Li you said when he has time.


    Li Hongtian also thought about it in his heart. It was originally a skill he developed to recover the released Qi. As long as the Qi sword is not destroyed, he can replenish the consumed Qi when he returns to his body.


    "Your sword skill has reached the Yellow level. It''s a good practice. When can I have a good study?" When Li you sensed the power of Li Hongtian''s Qi sword, his voice was a bit surprised.


    It''s like a real sword floating in the air.


    As soon as Li Hongtian thought about it, countless Qi swords appeared in the air behind him. In this state, the Qi swords he condensed were almost no longer transparent.


    The moment the light language sword came out, there was a strong sound of sword chanting. Then Gai Yong and his wife found that Li Hongtian''s breath soared up, leaped from the top of the initial stage to the middle stage, and stopped at the threshold of the later stage!


    "Hum!"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold. It''s impossible to win without taking out all his strength in this situation, so he didn''t hesitate to absorb all the power of the four gods into his body.


    "Yes? So that''s it. "


    Gai Yu saw Li Hongtian stand up and let out his own breath, disdaining to say: "do you think I can''t kill you if I get hurt? At the beginning of the transformation? "


    He stared at the board on Gai Yong''s hand. Although he didn''t know what it was, it was definitely easier to use than the things he bought in the black market. It seemed that as long as the Qi was enough, even the power of the later stage of transforming God could bounce back. It was very useful for him to deal with his strong enemy in the future, but Gai Yu could not be destroyed.


    Gai Yu and Gai Yong have been seriously injured, and Gai Yong even has no strength to stand up.


    It can be said that at the moment he has returned to the peak state.


    The injury in his body has fully recovered, and the injury left by Gai Yong also fully recovered during this period of time.


    Then a terrible threat came up. Li Hongtian completely released his true Qi and said to gai Yu, "it''s a pity that such a good treasure has been destroyed."


    When he was gnashing his teeth, he suddenly saw the figure sitting on the ground not far away standing up slowly.


    He can''t stop this power, and he can''t keep the shield. Whether he can stay depends on whether Gai Yu is merciful.


    And, there is spare force to attack him!


    The last time he fought with Gai Yu, Gai Yu didn''t have so much real Qi. He was forced to flee by Zhang TianDun in his hand. This time, he not only defeated him, but also nearly broke Zhang TianDun.


    If Gai Yu''s strength is rebounded, his own Qi will also be consumed. The moment just now has consumed all his Qi, and now he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Gai Yong''s face was a little ferocious, but he wanted to do it again, but he had no strength.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Gai Yu forced down the injury in his body, and the cold air gathered in his right hand again. His eyes were cold, and he had no feelings for Gai Yong.


    After spitting out the blood in his body, Gai Yu said to gai Yong coldly: "I let you take this treasure away, today I will break it for him!"When Li Hongtian heard this, the Qi in his hands began to run slowly.


    "Now they''re both in a bad situation. It''s a good time for you to do it."


    Li you was also silent for a while, then said: "I''m afraid that board is the reason why Gai Yong let you backfire, and now Gai Yu has also been backfired. Although the board absorbed some of the damage, there are still many falling on Gai Yong."


    Li Hongtian frowned at the scene and asked Li you, "what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, the corner of Gai Yong''s mouth also has blood falling, obviously not hiding behind the board can be intact.


    "Poof Gai Yu burst out with blood, and the whole person stepped back several steps.


    Next second.


    When Li Hongtian looked carefully, he found that Gai Yu''s fist was shaking slightly.


    Gai Yu''s face was gloomy, his fist hit the board, and his blood flowed down the tiger''s mouth.


    The slight cracking sound came from inside. Li Hongtian focused on it and saw that Gai Yong was still standing behind the board, but now the board was full of cracks, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Click..."


    after the storm passed, the place where the two men were fighting had become a deep pit.


    When the dull sound of impact rang out, the ground under their feet collapsed layer upon layer, and the ground was raised like a wave. The terrible storm made Li Hongtian unable to see the situation inside.


    "Dong!"


    Gai Yong holds the square board in his hand and suddenly crosses in front of him, blocking his whole body!


    If I was just trying, now I''m serious.


    Gai Yu a low drink down, the speed also soared, just like a meteor, instantly came to gai Yong in front of!


    The alchemy furnace to be auctioned in the auction house is xuanjie, but few people intend to buy it, because there are not many people who can use it, which is far less attractive than a top grade weapon of huangjie.


    The sword in Li Hongtian''s hand is the top grade of Huang Jie!

 Chapter 820

    Gai Yong was also surprised when he saw Li Hongtian''s light language sword. He said in a low voice: "it turns out that this boy didn''t use all his strength when he fought with me..."


    moreover, there were two groups of black and white flames burning slowly in the alchemy furnace, as if as long as he injected the alchemy fire, the fire in the alchemy furnace could rise.


    Li Hongtian also waited. After qingran on the stage sold this treasure, a Danlu with light luster was carried out and put on the stage.


    Wang Xu raised his mouth: "right away, the next one is."


    "Not yet?" Li Hongtian asked after sitting down.


    But he didn''t say it, because once he said it, he would disclose his strength.


    Li Hongtian smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what happened to him, otherwise he would never be so calm.


    "You boy, if you come back later, you won''t see the xuanjie alchemy furnace." When Wang Xu saw Li Hongtian coming back, he said something casually.


    Li you didn''t say any more. Li Hongtian quickly returned to the auction house and found Li you with an excited face.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian said with a smile, "that''s OK. At least there is a way to repair it. Before it''s in danger, if you can repair it, you can repair it. If you can''t, you can use it to fight back."


    "Last time I taught you how to refine pills, it cost me too much power. If you learn how to refine utensils again, I can''t teach you in person any more. I can only talk to you orally."


    On hearing this, Wang Xu said, "it''s possible, but you can''t practice weapons. You can''t be the first to practice with TianDun. Secondly, you don''t have a tripod."


    "Is there a way to fix it? I have a lot of dragon scales here Li Hongtian inquired. He hasn''t used up all the things on black dragon.


    The next second, Zhang TianDun disappeared from his hands, and Li you''s voice also sounded: "I can barely block the later attack of Huashen, but it is estimated that it will be broken after the attack."


    "It''s broken like this. Can it still work?" Li Hongtian looked at the palm shield in his hand and frowned.


    Li Hongtian takes Zhang TianDun and goes to the auction house quickly. At least Wang Xu will protect him there. Maybe the people in Xuanji Pavilion will help him.


    Now that Li Hongtian is gone, they will disperse as birds and beasts.


    What he thought was right. When he left, many people in the crowd were looking at him with some pity. If he stayed longer, or was injured by Gai Yu when chasing Gai Yu, these people might reach a consensus and join hands with him.


    Li Hongtian picked up the palm shield on the ground and quickly left, disappearing in the sight of the public.


    Perhaps, this time the so-called three clans will be related to the Chu family.


    Moreover, never night city can''t start at will, the whole never night city is now in a state of strict alert to prevent the attack of the Chu family.


    Gai Yu can''t recover at least in a short time. Even if he recovers, he has already left the black market. It''s a question whether he can be found in the night city outside.


    Now I don''t know how many people want to kill him in the black market. Staying in this noisy place is bound to expose him. Maybe many people are staring at him now.


    Li Hongtian takes back the light language sword. If the sword goes down, Gai Yu will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Otherwise, he will catch up directly.


    For a moment, many people who are still thinking about the sky shield on the ground all step back. It''s obvious that the victory here has been decided.


    But Li Hongtian solved Gaiyu with one sword?


    All the onlookers were shocked. Although many of them boasted that they were stronger than Li Hongtian, they did not dare to say that they could beat Gai Yu like this. Even if Gai Yu had been injured, they did not know how to deal with the poison alone.


    The sword light, like a rainbow running through the sun, pounded Gai Yu''s body, engulfed his whole body in the sword light, broke through the array in a row, and went thousands of meters away!


    The voice falls down, the light language sword in his hand is cold awn big open, a sword stabs out of time!


    But how could Li Hongtian give him a chance? Now he has rushed to gai Yu. Looking at Gai Yu''s confused eyes, his cold words are like a cold wind: "there are so many things you don''t know. Do I need to explain one by one?"


    "No way! My poison can even corrode the real Qi. What are you doing? " Gai Yu''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to retreat.


    But the next second, something happened that he couldn''t believe. The moment that the purple toxin was about to cover Li Hongtian''s face, Li Hongtian''s whole body seemed to have an invisible diaphragm, and he bounced all the toxins away!


    Gai Yu saw this scene with a cruel smile on his lips. It''s impossible for him to take Li Hongtian''s attack in this situation, but as long as he can defend himself, he won''t let himself die directly. When Li Hongtian is attacked by poison, it''s time for him to do whatever he wants!


    "Help me with the poison." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice. Instead of hiding, he rushed forward!


    At the moment when the voice fell, Gai Yu''s speed burst out like thunder, and the iron ring knife in his hand split face to face. At the same time, the purple iron ring also spewed out a lot of purple liquid like opening his mouth!"Whoosh!"


    Gai Yu''s face was gloomy, and his veins were beating at this moment, like a dragon. His gloomy words came out of his mouth: "then you must be careful, don''t be touched by my poison!"


    Li Hongtian was more cautious and said in a cold voice, "then you have to cut me."


    "I''m so poisonous. I''ll kill the Qi with one knife, and I''ll let you see your ancestors with two knives!"


    Gai Yu snorted coldly. When he raised the chain knife in his hand, Li Hongcai found that the ring was purple and was squirming. He was afraid that the toxin came from inside.


    Gai Yu''s low voice made Li Hongtian squint: "is this poison? You''re just like your brother. Not only do you look the same, but you also use poison. "


    "Unfortunately... Almost..."


    just as he was preparing to continue to deal with Gai Yu, he found a purple luster on the hilt of his sword, which smelled very pungent.


    Gai Yong''s strength in the middle period of turning God into God, without the existence of holding the sky shield, he can''t be the enemy at all. If Gai Yong dares to come next time, he will surely die.


    Li Hongtian did notice Gai Yong''s action, but when he saw the Zhang TianDun left on the ground, he didn''t chase him.


    And in his eyes, Li Hongtian has a bigger chance to win. In order not to let Li Hongtian pursue him, he puts his hand TianDun on the ground, which is almost broken, and leaves quickly with his newly recovered Qi.


    He looked at Zhang TianDun, who had a crack in his hand, and at Li Hongtian, who had a strong breath at the moment. He knew that no matter who won, he would not feel better.


    If he didn''t rely on Li Hongtian, who didn''t know the existence of Zhang TianDun, and unexpectedly injured Li Hongtian, it would not have been the scene before. When he saw Li Hongtian''s real strength, he also understood it.


    "There''s a fire. If you use this alchemy furnace to make pills, there''s no problem with five or six grades of pills."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian asked, "what is the fire?"

 Chapter 821

    In Li you''s tone, he said, "furnace fire is a natural flame in the alchemy furnace. Generally, the alchemy furnace that reaches the earth level will appear, but occasionally, some of the best alchemy furnaces of the Xuan level will also appear."


    She is very clear that Wang Xu brought Li Hongtian in. Wang Xu has saved more than 20000 source stones for many years. Li Hongtian can''t have them.


    Qingran on the stage also inquired: "Sir, do you know the consequences of the price hike? Or do you really have the money? "


    Li Hongtian doesn''t take him seriously. It''s no big deal that thirty-six stratagems are the best policy. Anyway, he has been hunted down in the black market. Are you afraid these people won''t succeed?


    "Don''t you want to die? It''s a waste of my accomplishments that I have never been cleaned up. " Night devil''s man lips Cape raises a way, facial expression a burst of sneer.


    Many people have heard their actions and conversations, including the night devil and qingran on the stage.


    Wang Xu touched his forehead, patted Li Hongtian on the shoulder and said, "please take care of yourself..."


    who knew Wang Xu would give him such a sentence at this time!


    He just had an idea in his heart. He just called out the price just now to confirm the idea. If it is feasible, he will take down the Yin Yang stove and the Jiulong cauldron. If it is not possible, he will forget it.


    Li Hongtian said: "why didn''t you say that just now?"


    But at this time, all of a sudden, Wang Xu heard the voice around him, and his eyes suddenly protruded. He stared at Li Hongtian in horror and said in a voice: "what are you shouting about! You can''t take out the price here, but you want to die! "


    "Thirty thousand."


    Wang Xu long sigh, squat so long squat to the end, but there is no way to get the Yin and Yang stove, this heart gap is not big.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian frowned and saw that Wang Xu was no longer competing. He said, "if no one continues to bid, then the Yin Yang stove will be sold at a price of 26 thousand."


    Wang Xu''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t snatch things from others, otherwise you will be killed." Night devil disdain way, led by a young man, lips with ironic smile.


    When Wang Xu called out 25000, he heard the night devil''s people calling out 26000. His clenched fists were slowly released, and he shook his head and said, "Alas, the night devil''s people are rich and powerful. The 25000 I called out is the result of smashing the pot and selling the iron. I didn''t expect that the night devil could take out another 1000."


    Qingran just looked at it calmly, and did not give any preferential treatment or help because Wang Xu was her former companion. This is the place of authority, and doing so will only lose her reputation.


    Only Wang Xu was left on the scene to compete with the night devil.


    Then, the night devil''s people called out twenty-two thousand, and forced the scattered people to give up after hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter if they are scattered. The people of the night devil are in trouble." Wang Xu said in a deep voice and called out the price.


    Wang Xu looks at the two people competing with him. One seems to be a night demon, while the other seems to be a casual person.


    At this price, few people are still competing.


    Although the people who are bidding slowly, the price is still rising all the way, and finally broke through the 20000 mark.


    Li Hongtian smacks his tongue. He doesn''t know how long Wang Xu has invested his savings.


    Hearing this, Wang Xu sneered: "you are ignorant. The treasures of xuanjie are extremely rare here. Although the Yin Yang furnace can only be used by alchemists, it can be sold for 30000 yuan for its top quality."


    Li Hongtian returned all the remaining 400 yuan stones to Wang Xu and said, "it didn''t cost much. Are you going to ruin your family for this alchemy furnace?"


    At the price of seventeen thousand yuan, even Wang Xu, who was beside him, was dignified at the moment. He even asked, "boy, how much did you spend on the five hundred I gave you?"


    At this price, few people immediately yell out. After all, Yuanshi is not driven by strong wind. It''s hard to earn a hundred Yuanshi. Li Hongtian can buy it for two or three hundred dollars. There is no yellow scale treasure outside, which shows the value of Yuanshi.


    But then, competitors began to appear. Either alchemists like Wang Xu or merchants who were ready to buy and resell, the price also went up all the way, reaching the price of seventeen in a few minutes.


    Li Hongtian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xu was so rich that he didn''t feel painful when he said it.


    When Wang Xu heard the starting price, he spoke directly without hesitation.


    "Eleven thousand."


    Isn''t it enough for him to sell himself?


    When Li Hongtian heard the price, he also gave a slight puff. He said that his head was worth ten thousand yuan stone. Gai Yong and Gai Yu were fighting for his head, and the starting price of this Yin Yang stove was ten thousand yuan stone.


    Even if there are excellent add-on products, it also makes many people who originally have a mind give up their mind.


    When the price came out, many people took a breath of air. Although the top grade treasure of xuanjie was extremely rare, not everyone could use the alchemy furnace. The 10000 Yuan Stone really made them shy away."Hiss..."


    "starting price, 10000 yuan stone."


    Qingran looks at the expectant eyes of the audience, and she is very satisfied. She knows that the person facing the alchemy furnace must be an alchemist, not an ordinary practitioner. This additional product of the cauldron and materials is absolutely attractive.


    Alchemy furnace and refining tripod, as well as a box of materials, who does not heart ah!


    To tell the truth, Li Hong''s innocent heart, if not no money, he absolutely competition!


    Qingran said and clapped his hands. Immediately someone carried another dragon tripod, and there was also a box. Judging from the aura from the inside, the value was not low.


    "I know that you will have different hearts because of the fake. So in order to make this final treasure more valuable, we will give a refining tripod and a material box of the lower level of the xuanjie to the person who photographed this alchemy furnace."


    "As you all know, the furnace fire can only be bred from the alchemy furnace of the earth level, and there is a furnace fire in the alchemy furnace of the Xuan level, which also means that it can refine six or even more than six grades of pills, which is a rare treasure for alchemists."


    "This is the top grade Yin Yang furnace of xuanjie. Of course, it''s not the legendary artifact, it''s just a fake. However, the quality of xuanjie and the internal Yin Yang furnace are by no means comparable to ordinary xuanjie alchemy furnaces."


    At this time, qingran on the stage began to speak.


    That''s what he said, but Li Hongtian''s heart is still a little upset. Although he can refine five grade pills now, he doesn''t even have his own alchemy furnace. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit embarrassing, but he really can''t afford it...


    "there''s still a chance in the future, but it''s a mysterious alchemy furnace, and you don''t have to care too much about it." Li you said with a faint smile.


    "It''s a pity I don''t have money." Li Hongtian shrugged.


    Li Hong was surprised that an alchemy furnace could improve alchemy so much. No wonder Wang Xu was so excited that he even sat in the auction house from the beginning to the end.


    "The power of furnace fire is not lower than that of Dan fire. The Dan fire in your body is weak now. If you have this alchemy furnace to make Dan, maybe you can try to make six grades of Dan medicine."


    Li Hongtian did not, but he got up with a card in his hand.


    Pure black card.

 Chapter 822

    Wang Xu''s face changed slightly when he saw the card. He knew the black market like the palm of his hand, and naturally knew what this card represented.


    Li Hongtian sat down again and handed the black card to the staff of the auction. Wang Xu held a sweat in the palm of his hand: "don''t you want to live? Thank you for thinking that you can help me. Now you are going to die. Today, hurry to escape from the city that never sleeps! "


    Seeing this, he said, "in this case, the alchemy furnace belongs to this gentleman."


    No one bid, the manager to the price, in addition to Li Hongtian hand black card, no one can continue to compete.


    "But if you want to continue to pretend, I won''t stop you. It''s nothing for me to wait for two days. Is there anyone who offers higher than me?"


    Even the manager leaned back on the chair, with a slight smile on his lips. Instead of talking to qingran, he said to Li Hongtian, "you know what the consequences of counterfeiting are. If you don''t want to die too soon, run away. Otherwise, when the black market finds you, you can''t die more happily."


    Those words in the front are hard for many people to calm down, but the latter sentence has made all the voices disappear.


    When he said this, he glanced at Li Hongtian and said, "after he dies, who will be responsible for the alchemy furnace."


    After qingran said this, he saw that all the people did not refute him any more, so he continued: "besides, if he was really pursued and killed, after his death, the alchemy furnace will still come back to us, but we will not hold a second auction for this, so who will bid second this time."


    They don''t believe it. Li Hongtian dares to challenge the whole black market.


    No one dares to really use the loophole. Those who have used it have completely disappeared.


    In fact, the so-called black market management is a group of powerful people fighting for their own power, because the struggle can not be unified, there are always loopholes in various rules, but because of the strong black market.


    It''s because the black market can''t be managed that these rules are so ridiculous. But the black market is powerful, and no one can be safe after spending money in the black market.


    As soon as these words came out, no one spoke, including the manager.


    "What''s more, there are countless examples of the black market taking back the source stone with interest, and no one has been able to be safe after spending the money of the black market for such a long time. These are not what you and I should care about, or who can represent the black market?"


    "Since the card represents the black market, if he takes out the card, it naturally means that the black market wants to buy our Yin Yang stove, and the cost is paid by the black market. As for the truth behind it, it has nothing to do with this auction. This is the rule of the black market."


    Then, qingran said calmly, "our auction house is also based on the black market. That card represents the black market. No matter how he can get that card, it means that he is a strong man and recognized by the management of the black market."


    In the face of many doubts, qingran gently knocked on the table in front of him, but the sound made everyone shut up, which showed the dignity of the auction house.


    "That''s plain deception. Is your auction house in charge?"


    "Is this guy still in the top ten? If I remember correctly, now the tenth person is also a night devil. The manager has doubts. Then the tenth person must not fall down. How did the boy get up? "


    Li Hongtian looks at those questioning eyes. To be honest, he has no bottom in his heart. He just wants to have a try. Who knows there are so many rules.


    Even if Li Hongtian was able to cope with the existence of the middle stage of the transformation, he could not even ignore the later stage of the transformation, let alone the characters in the top ten in advance.


    After all, Li Hongtian was only at the beginning of the transformation, and none of the top ten was lower than the latter.


    Indeed, this question is also a question in the hearts of anyone present. None of the people who look at Li Hongtian believe it, and each one has strong doubts.


    "You and I all know what the top ten are like. We are all familiar with each other. I''ve never seen this person before, or do you want to say that the top ten have suddenly changed? It''s very suspicious of you to do so. "


    After hearing this, the manager''s face became gloomy and asked qingran, "are you sure he is the top ten in the challenge arena? How can I see that he is just in the early stage of becoming a God? How can he be in the top ten of the challenge arena? "


    Li Hongtian''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the young man was the manager in the night devil.


    But qingran didn''t ask anyone to investigate. He just asked and said, "in this case, I don''t know if the night devil''s manager will continue to increase the price?"


    Obviously, the top ten in the challenge arena must be well-known people. Just a little confirmation can directly confirm that he is cheating.


    Qingran is helping him.


    Li Hongtian looked at qingran''s eyes, suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded and said with a smile: "No


    Qingran on the stage saw the black card in Li Hongtian''s hand and asked someone to check it. After confirming it, he asked Li Hongtian, "Sir, does your card really have such a high quota? Thirty thousand, but only the top ten in the challenge arena can get it. Don''t you overspend? "His head has been hung up by the black market, which is going to kill him. Do you still care about spending more money?


    However, he didn''t know that even if Li Hongtian knew these rules, he didn''t care at all. After all.


    He was afraid. Li Hongtian got the card by fluke, then spent money recklessly without knowing it, and finally was targeted by the whole black market.


    As long as you stay in the city all night and use the means of the black market, you will surely be able to get back the extra money you spent. Moreover, those who can achieve that kind of conditions in the challenge arena will not be able to have a bad relationship with such a big black market.


    Although this card can be used for unlimited consumption, the final accounts are all charged to the black market itself, and generally no one dares to spend too much. After all, the only safe place to live in is this never night city.


    Generally speaking, when you get this card, people on the black market will say in advance how much you can use. Now the price of the alchemy furnace is so high, does the card given to Li Hongtian by the black market have such a high balance?


    This is a card that can only be obtained by winning in the black market arena. It is not only obtained by simply winning, but also by winning more than five games in a row.


    Li Hongtian was brought in the first day by him. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t reach the top ten of the black market challenge arena in one day. What else can he do except fake?


    Instead of answering Wang Xu''s words, Li Hongtian asked, "who is the black market princess?"

 Chapter 823

    He knew that those who ranked in the challenge arena must be the top strong, and those who fought so just to see the black market princess, which really made him a little puzzled.


    Li Hongtian felt a chill all over his body. As he walked out, he said, "I can live."


    Qingran raised a charming smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she had become the landlady of the building all night. She said with a smile, "of course, I want to play with you. I don''t know if you can give me a face?"


    "Why do you help me?" Li Hongtian asked when he got up to leave.


    At the same time, he orders two men around him to give things to Li Hongtian, the size of the whole alchemy furnace. Finally, he throws it to Wang Xu and lets Wang Xu take it with him.


    "You''re so brave. I''ll guarantee everything for you. I can''t help you if you can live after that." Qing ran came up and said in a low voice.


    Even if I care, I dare not stay here.


    Wang Xu mouth a Yang, at this time qingran also came with people, the auction house into the intermission, the rest of the things whether Li Hongtian or Wang Xu do not care.


    Anyway, the stove is only for Wang Xu, but it''s not for him. As for jade elixir, as long as he can produce one, he''s afraid he can''t produce the second one?


    After a moment''s silence, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ve made this deal."


    At this time, qingran had arranged for the alchemy furnace to be sent here. There was not much time for Li Hongtian to make a choice, and he had no other means.


    "Tell me whether you want to make this deal with me or not. If you do, I''ll tell you when you leave."


    Wang Xu is a mysterious smile, said: "no matter how strict the search has a safe area, I really can''t always hide you, but recently there is a good opportunity to let you be protected by the major forces, even if those forces are reluctant, of course, this needs your strength support."


    And the black market has never let anyone go. How can Wang Xu ensure his safety?


    "How can you guarantee that you can hide me? If there is such a means, will the money of the black market not be spent by you? " Li Hongtian asked suspiciously. After all, as long as you have a card, you can really hide it. You can sneak in at any time and use the money in the card.


    After all, if the night devil really had that ability, he would have unified the black market. Can he let others join in?


    For Wang Xu''s request, Li Hongtian has no other choice. After all, he doesn''t know anyone in the night city and offends the whole black market. I''m afraid that qianjinlou doesn''t dare to protect him, even the young master of the night devil doesn''t dare to protect him.


    Wang Xu, who was next to Li Hongtian, finally felt a little nervous and sneered: "but don''t worry, I''m an old Tibetan. If you want to stay in the city all night, show me your alchemy skills, show me the jade elixir, and the Yin Yang stove you bought, also use for me."


    Even Li you couldn''t figure it out. Li Hongtian was too lazy to think about it. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t understand it.


    "But I don''t know why Wang Xu said that the black market princess had no strength and no realm. Was she killed easily? If she is in the period of success, why should she be killed easily? If she is not in the period of success, what is she? " Li you is also puzzled.


    No wonder none of the people who misuse black market money survive.


    However, Li you''s words let him know that there is a strong man in the black market. If the black market princess came to him in person, wouldn''t he have nothing to do?


    When he was chased by the black market, he just thought that the other side would send strong men. No matter in the middle or later stage of the transformation, he could deal with it. If he couldn''t run, he could run away.


    Li you''s words finally gave Li Hongtian a sense of crisis.


    "For those who are in the period of winning the throne, the strong ones in the period of winning the throne can indeed be regarded as immortal, because there is no means to destroy the original gods in the period of winning the throne. If the original gods are not destroyed, they can be reborn with blood. It can be said that there is an insurmountable watershed between the period of winning the throne and the period of transforming the gods."


    "The time of success?" As soon as Li Hongtian''s face changed, he thought that he was far away from the strong in the period of winning the throne. Unexpectedly, he heard one so soon.


    Li you was silent for a while, and seemed to be thinking about it. After a while, he said, "there can''t be such a system in the world. At least what you have come into contact with now can''t exist. I think the so-called black market princess is not without strength, but her strength has reached the peak period."


    Li Hongtian couldn''t stop smoking and asked Li you, "do you know what kind of system this is?"


    "This arena represents human ambition."


    "There are those who want to see the black market princess, and those who want to have sex with her to gain strength. The source stone that can be obtained every month in the black market ranking is also the reason for many people to fight for. There are also those who just want to hone their strength or kill people. Not everyone wants to see the black market princess."


    Wang Xu shrugged: "it''s a rumor from the outside world. I haven''t met the black market princess. How can I know whether it''s true or not? But one thing is certain. Because of the special system, the black market princess will make a great breakthrough in her strength if she is close to her. In other words, there are many reasons for those people to compete for the championship. "


    As soon as the first sentence came out, Li Hongtian''s face changed, and he was surprised: "how can there be such a person who will never die?""The black market Princess system is special. She can''t cultivate herself and has no strength, but she can''t die."


    Wang Xu saw that Li Hongtian didn''t pay attention to the black market, and his mouth twitched involuntarily. After taking a deep breath, he sighed, "it''s just that you don''t have much time left. I''ll let you die to understand."


    It is impossible for him to deal with the Chu family alone.


    If you can''t find the key, you can''t get the help of the nine head Dragon King. If you leave the never night city, you can''t get the help of other people here.


    He will never leave the night city because of this, not to mention that he asked the intelligence agencies of the black market to help him find Liu Ying, and he has not found the key that the Nine Dragon King told him.


    As for how to plan after that, I''ll wait until I leave here. It''s good or bad that those people can''t do it openly. It''s really dangerous to stay in the black market.


    As for being chased by the black market, anyway, it''s already started. It''s meaningless for him to think more. Won''t he be chased by the black market if he doesn''t spend the money?


    After that, he took Wang Xu and left immediately. Seeing this, the manager of the night devil disdained to hum coldly and said indifferently: "sooner or later, things will come to me. Send someone to the black market to inform me, and then bring them back to me after he died."


    The night devil''s people disappear in the same place in an instant, while Li Hongtian and Wang Xu rush out of the black market quickly, enter the channel again, and get out of the black market at the first time.

 Chapter 824

    The giant I saw before was not at the door. I''m afraid the whole black market has been mobilized.


    Li Hongtian is full of question marks. Does he know him?


    "Come on, when you see someone, you''ll know who saved you, and you know her." Wang Xu said and took Li Hongtian inside.


    Everyone was dressed in black windbreaker, which seemed to be specially made. In front of Li Hongtian''s eyes, there were about 80 people, each doing his own thing, without looking at them, as if they were not worried about the enemy coming in.


    Li Hongtian is sure that there is not so much space in the back of this room. It takes two steps to get to the wall of never night city. It is impossible to have such a large space and there are so many people inside.


    Wang Xu gently push, suddenly the whole wall completely broken, but the exposed is not the scenery outside the house, but the indoor, and a glance can not see the end.


    Li Hongtian felt a little curious when he heard the words. When his blood was covered with the silver brand, the whole brand suddenly fell apart. At the same time, there was the whole wall.


    As Wang Xu opened the bottle and painted it on the silver medal, he said, "those who want to save your life, I tell you, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t dare to protect you."


    "Whose blood is this?" Li Hongtian frowned and said that it was obviously human blood.


    Without waiting for him to think more, Wang Xu had grabbed him into the room, took back the silver sign from the old man, pasted it on the wall of the room, and took out a bottle of blood from his pocket.


    At the beginning of the transformation, Taixu was just the weakest place. Taixu was almost the same as mole ants. Such an old man was guarding the door here, and Wang Xu even meant to be polite. Is there anything special about this old man.


    Li Hongtian felt the strength of the old man, but found that it was only in the later stage of Taixu.


    Wang Xu, on the other hand, took Li Hongtian in after he left, as if he was afraid of the old man.


    The old man just looked at the sign and then got out of the way.


    Wang Xu took out a bright silver sign from his body and threw it to the old man. He said, "let me in. The people inside should be waiting for me."


    "I thought you died outside." The old man opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and low, which sounded a little harsh.


    In front of the door sat an old man with a beard covering his mouth and a sarcoma on his eyelid. When he looked up at Wang Xu, it seemed that the sarcoma was about to explode.


    After Wang Xu brought him here, he went to a shabby hut, which looked like a latrine in a small mountain village.


    Li hongtianguang is to think about despair, in this God everywhere place, no strength will be what kind of treatment.


    Think about it. In such a place where strength is everything, no strength is someone else''s flesh. At any time, it is possible to die because of someone else''s unhappiness. There are wild animals outside, and there is no strength to leave the city. Even if you survive outside, how can you leave the inland and go to Donglan sea? How to leave the world?


    I just didn''t expect that there would be so many people living in the corner of the never night city. Everyone was dejected and had no hope.


    Obviously, such people can''t break through many dangers and come to never night city. They used to be practitioners, but they were abandoned, just like he had been competing with others for alchemy before, and the bet was his own cultivation.


    Moreover, people living here have no real Qi in their bodies. Some people are even disabled.


    Li Hongtian followed Wang Xu all the way to the edge of never night city, which has left the central area.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t care too much about this. Now he and Wang Xu are grasshoppers on the same rope. Maybe the black market will find Wang Xu in order to find him. If Wang Xu wants to sell him, he won''t get involved in this kind of thing himself.


    "You''ll know when you have a chance to end all the black market rankings."


    Wang Xu took him out of the building and even came to the street for a time. As for his reply to Li Hongtian, it was just a word.


    "How do you know his ranking? Do you care so much about the ranking of the black market arena? " Li Hongtian asked as he followed.


    No wonder I can enter Xuanji Pavilion. It seems that I was not an ordinary person in Xuanji Pavilion.


    However, Wang Xu just in an instant, just when he went out, he determined the position of this person and killed him directly. That is to say, Wang Xu''s strength is at least in the later stage of the spirit.


    The ranking is more than 100, but it''s almost the same in the middle of the transformation.


    Li Hong felt the breath of Wei Xie on the ground in front of heaven, and found that this man''s strength was in the realm of the middle stage of transforming God.


    "Weixie, ranked 132 in the black market arena, the people from the black market come after you and come out. It seems that someone informs them, otherwise it won''t pass on so soon." Wang Xu came in with a cool face and waved to Li Hongtian to follow him immediately.


    A person was thrown in by Wang Xu, the whole face has been sunken down, it seems to be in a coma, for a while and a half will not wake up.


    "Dong!"


    Then, he saw the real Qi burst out in his body. Just for a moment, Li Hongtian''s eyes just glared up and rushed to the door. Then he heard a dull crash of flesh and blood. The next second.Wang Xu has now entered the state, the whole face has become dark down, the moment he straightened his waist, he turned to avoid the blow, it seems that he knows in advance which direction the attack came from.


    After all the concealed weapons were blocked by one sword, Li Hongcai found that all the concealed weapons were silver needles with poison. Before he could confirm who launched the attack, he heard the sound of breaking the air again!


    "Dang Dang!"


    Li Hongtian does not hesitate to take out the light language sword, a sword split out of the time, the sword gas swept.


    The sound of breaking the air rang out. Wang Xu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he quickly bent back to avoid the attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Then he immediately went out, but the moment he opened the door.


    But Wang Xu immediately put the crystal away, perfunctorily said: "you don''t care, anyway, you can decorate things, go with me, leave here, the black market people follow us out."


    "What is this?" Li Hongtian couldn''t help asking.


    Li Hongtian and Wang Xu quickly left the black market and went back to the room in the never night building. Wang Xu rummaged through the boxes and found a crystal and tapped on the Yin Yang stove and the Jiulong Ding. Then the two things disappeared and appeared in the crystal.


    Then, Wang Xu changed his words: "no, it''s not necessarily to save you. It depends on how you choose, but I don''t think you will choose the wrong one."


    "Then I''m in a den of thieves with you." Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that the other side was going to negotiate terms.

 Chapter 825

    If he does not agree to the other party''s terms, he is afraid that this place is not much safer than the black market, or even more dangerous.


    But I don''t know when to wait. Where can he wait? Chu people should also know what happened in Donglan sea, and know that he has come inland from Donglan sea.


    If you leave the city, it is almost impossible to come back, unless the whole city changes its Dynasty, and all those who deal with him disappear.


    Li Hong''s eyes slightly jump. Qingran''s words have some truth. Besides, he has no way to go back now. He either leaves the city of never night, or agrees to qingran and lurks in the city of never night.


    But qingran said faintly: "if I can''t keep you, what else can I offer you? Just waiting for you to die? "


    "You don''t tell me anything, just let me work for you. How can I be sure you can really protect me?" Li Hongtian frowned and asked.


    He did not know the risks of the so-called Huiwu.


    "Of course, we are friends. How can I ask too much of you?" Qingran laughed, but Li Hongtian knew that it would not be as simple as he said.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed slightly, and he doubted: "is that a simple answer?"


    "Second, we will try our best at Huiwu in the near future."


    Qingran put up two fingers: "there are only two things, which will not bind you much. They are just two simple requirements. First, if I have the pills I need in the future, and you can refine them, you must finish them for me. "


    Li Hongtian thought for a moment. Even if he asked Xiaotian to help him out now, it would be a dead end. He asked, "what are your requirements?"


    With these words, qingran leans back on the sofa without any panic. It seems that he has determined that Li Hongtian can''t get out.


    "You can see how many men I have outside. You know if you can escape."


    "You must have a lot of doubts about who I am and why I want to save you, but now I won''t tell you these things unless you agree to my request. If not, take this knife on the table and kill yourself. "


    "That''s right." Qingran light spit out two words, and then put a knife on the table.


    At the same time, he was also surprised by qingran''s intelligence agency. It''s not surprising that qingran knew about qianjinlou. But even he was offered a reward by the black market. We can see how keen the intelligence agency behind him is.


    "You mean I''m under siege now, and I''ll die if I stay in the city all night." Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    Li Hongtian looks at her indifferent eyes. At this moment, she doesn''t look like the landlady who never sleeps. She is just like a cold cultivator. His previous caution towards these people is not wrong. Now, it''s time for these people to ask for him.


    "It''s not just the black market that wants your life. People in the city that never sleeps want your life after they know this."


    Seeing that Li Hongtian didn''t say anything, he said faintly: "you are just like the people who bring smoke into the city of never night, but if it''s just smoke, everyone doesn''t want your life, but now not only your head is worth money, but also you have a xuanjie alchemy furnace."


    Li Hongtian''s brows are tight. He can''t associate a box of cigarettes with himself.


    "But it''s hard to get out here. If you want a pack of cigarettes, you have to wait for people from outside to come in and rob them. Cigarettes have become valuables here. Do you know what I mean?"


    On hearing this, qingran sneered: "how can it be that most of the people in the city are from outside, and only a few of them originally live here, just like the female boss of qianjinlou you know, only a few of them."


    Li Hongtian listened to this question, but asked: "I thought you were the people of this world."


    After Li Hongtian sat down, he took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a puff, he said, "do you know how difficult it is to get a box of cigarettes in this place?"


    Talking about the fact that there is no free lunch, he understands that if qingran and Wang Xu choose to help him, they will never want any benefits, which is unrealistic.


    Li Hongtian glanced at the five people behind him and found that they had completely blocked his retreat. He did not hesitate any more.


    "Let''s go." Wang Xu also urged a, then took the lead to walk into them, sat on the sofa opposite qingran.


    "Don''t stand at the door. Come and sit down." Qing ran pointed to the sofa in front of him.


    But at this moment, Li Hongtian felt that qingran was extremely dangerous, and his whole body was full of threats, as if this woman could kill him in the next second.


    There are two sofas and a table in the room, that''s all. On one of the sofas, he looks at Li Hongtian with a smile, wearing a long white dress.


    The moment his voice fell, the door opened. When Li Hongtian looked into the room, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "qingran?"


    Wang Xu first knocked on the door, and then said: "go in, you know, young people are anxious, so a few steps of time can''t wait."Li Hongtian''s eyebrows tightened and said in a deep voice, "what is this place? If you don''t tell me anything, you want me to join. It''s impossible. "


    Finally, Wang Xu took him to a room. All the five strong men around him appeared and stood around them without saying a word. Even the breath was completely restrained, and a pair of eyes were staring at them.


    This also made Li Hong wonder what this is.


    Not only with him, but also with Wang Xu, extremely alert.


    accompanied Wang Xu with Li Hongtian in depth, the interior style is like a villa, but there is a lot of eyeliner. There are at least five strong gods around them.


    The space in front of them can''t see the end. It looks like the interior of a huge building, and the place where they stand now is full of all kinds of equipment, like a factory.


    Just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest.


    After all, there are a lot of passers-by in the black market, but this is obviously a base for large organizations. Everyone is in good order and has a strong atmosphere. Once they start, their cooperation is better than the black market. I don''t know how much.


    Since other places in the interior are the territory of the Chu family, the only places that the Chu family can find out are not night city and moring, where the nine headed snake king is located. Of the two, not night city bears the brunt.


    Because if he can live out of the forest cold, he can only enter the city of never night. The people of Chu family may be on the way.

 Chapter 826

    He must seize the time, and now the only thing that can keep him in the city is qingran.


    Unless, he can stand to the end in Huiwu, this is absolutely a situation of death for people in the early stage of the ordinary transformation of God. Xuanji Pavilion only let him join it because he thought he could defeat the later stage of the transformation of God.


    If he died in Huiwu, he would be dealt with by the people in the black market. If he didn''t die but was defeated, he would be besieged to death when he went down.


    Li Hongtian probably understood Wang Xu''s meaning. Since he wanted to represent Xuanji Pavilion in Huiwu, he would appear in front of the black market and those who wanted to kill him. However, because he represented Xuanji Pavilion, those people would not directly attack him.


    "But if you die, Xuanji Pavilion will not help you. Unfortunately, this is also the only chance for you to stay in the city that never sleeps."


    "Before you die, refine a few more pills for Xuanji Pavilion, and at the same time, consume them in Huiwu for Xuanji pavilion''s trump card. Because you have the potential to defeat the strong ones in the later stage of Huashen, they will bet on you. If you have a better performance, you will be better at Xuanji pavilion''s trump card."


    Wang Xu took a deep breath and sighed: "you are just a victim. Even if you can deal with the strong people in the later period of the transformation of the gods, the strong people in the later period of the transformation of the gods will not only appear in Huiwu, but also die with your strength, and Xuanji Pavilion means to consume you."


    Li Hongtian was not sure, so he frowned and asked, "but what?"


    Wang Xu looks at Li Hongtian with a deep regret in his eyes.


    "Because once he wins, he can not only repel the Chu family, but also continue to control the whole never night city after the Chu family leaves. It can be said that it is the first time that the never night city has been in chaos for so many years that it can be unified, but..."


    Wang Xu nodded and his face became more dignified: "according to the words of the Pathfinder, the Chu family will arrive in five days at most It''s not a night city. In these five days, we have to decide on an organization that can lead everyone. All major organizations attach great importance to this meeting. "


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian interrupted Wang Xu and said, "have the Chu family decided to come?"


    "Huiwu was held in order to deal with the Chu family. Its purpose was to decide which force was more suitable to lead the whole city to fight back when the Chu family came. After all, if we were scattered, we would never be able to stop the attack of the Chu family."


    Li Hongtian nodded, but there is no doubt that this association is related to many forces, and even affects the whole city.


    "I didn''t expect that you could fight with the people in the later period of Huashen. Maybe it''s because of this that they intend to let you go to Huiwu. You don''t know what the result of Huiwu means."


    Li Hongtian''s mouth twitched several times, and his face turned black. If he knew that Lingquan belonged to the black market princess, he would not dare to go to the bubble directly, but now it''s over, so it''s useless to regret.


    No wonder the black market sent out so much manpower to chase him. It turned out that he directly provoked the black market princess!


    He that day bubble of that spirit spring, unexpectedly is black market princess''s spirit spring? Was he so close to a strong man at that time?


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian''s face changed a lot.


    "Originally Xuanji Pavilion didn''t like you, but what you did in the black market made them reconsider. They not only won in the challenge arena, but also dared to go to the Lingquan of the black market princess, and even could fight with the strong in the later stage of Huashen. They all let them choose you to join Xuanji Pavilion." Wang Xu light said.


    However, his brain did not leave a clear ban, then his blood can be used to get in and out of Xuanji pavilion?


    When Wang Xu finished, he threw a silver sign to Li Hongtian. The sign said his name, which means that he has joined Xuanji Pavilion.


    "Only those who hold this card can open the gate of Xuanji pavilion with their blood."


    "This is Xuanji Pavilion, and it''s also the place where I want you to help me with my things. Now you''ve come in smoothly. The only people who can enter the Xuanji pavilion are the internal staff. The silver medal represents the Xuanji Pavilion, which is linked with the life of the Licensee. "


    Wang Xu''s expression was serious, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. "Remember what I told you at the beginning, I can''t completely save your life."


    Li Hongtian walked beside him and asked, "my question should be told to me."


    Before long, the door opened again. Wang Xu came out with a dignified face and said to Li Hongtian, "come with me and take you to where you live."


    From entering the never night building to see this woman, he has been deliberately distancing himself. If he really enters qingran''s room that day, he is afraid that the night will be over.


    When Li Hongtian heard Li you''s words, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and the sharp edge under his eyes flashed by.


    "Stop, this woman is cruel. If this prohibition really enters your mind, she can kill you at any time. Before you reach the summit period, you have no way to deal with this prohibition. If you don''t have me, I''m afraid you will be her puppet all your life."


    "Did you stop it?" Li Hongtian stood in the same place and asked Li you.After he left the room, the door slammed shut. Five strong men outside watched him and didn''t let him leave.


    "Bang!"


    With that, qingran waved his hand and a strong wind blew Li Hongtian up from the sofa. Then a soft force wrapped his whole body and sent him out.


    "The information you want to know will be told when Wang Xu goes out."


    Qingran slowly took back his jade finger and said with a smile, "it''s just a layer of protection. As long as you do your job well, it doesn''t threaten you. OK, you go out first. I want to talk to Wang Xu about something."


    "What did you do?" Li Hongtian asked qingran with a frown.


    Immediately after that, the invisible divine consciousness sealed it up at the moment when Li Hongtian''s true Qi was not in his eyebrows and didn''t work.


    "Old man, help me stop it!" Li Hongtian immediately shouts to Li you.


    When qingran''s voice fell, the jade finger stretched forward and aimed at Li Hongtian''s eyebrow. A real Qi also burst out at this moment!


    Qingran clapped his hands, a strong smile appeared on his face, and then he said: "in order to prevent you from having other intentions, I want to leave some protection."


    At this point, Li Hongtian nodded his head and said, "if it''s true, I promise you."


    This can only be regarded as giving him a chance to live a few more days, and once he intends to leave the city, the prohibition in his mind will also kill him.


    If he didn''t agree, he would have died in that room just now.

 Chapter 827

    "At the end of the day, I still have no way out. I can only think of half a point to survive in Huiwu and win." Li Hongtian said faintly that if he wins once more in Huiwu, he will live a little longer. If he can win, he will have the power to command the whole never night city.


    Is Xuanji Pavilion really going to drain his value before Huiwu? When he really refines these pills, Huiwu will also begin.


    Before, it took Li you several hours to make a jade elixir, but it was only one.


    These things can''t be refined by refining. He can easily refine the third grade pills, but it takes a lot of time to refine the fourth grade pills and a fifth grade pill.


    It needs 20 elixirs, three elixirs and even one elixir.


    Li Hongtian took the list and simply looked at the things above, but his mouth twitched.


    "This box contains the materials you got when you photographed the Yin Yang furnace before, and also the materials that Xuanji Pavilion gave you to refine. You can take 10% of the refined materials, and the rest will be given to Xuanji Pavilion."


    Wang Xu looks at Li Hongtian''s vigilant eyes, but he doesn''t say much. He reveals the box behind him and gives Li Hongtian a list.


    "Well, it''s just the middle stage of the transformation. What do you want me to do?" Asked Li Hongtian.


    When Wang Xu saw Li Hongtian, his eyes sank slightly. He frowned and said, "have you broken through?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian immediately collected all the internal organs of the black dragon, and then got out of bed and opened the door.


    Wang Xu''s voice came in from the outside.


    "It''s me. I gave you the order."


    He didn''t regard Xuanji Pavilion as his habitat. To him, Xuanji Pavilion is more like a place where there are people who want his life everywhere. It''s just that these people won''t do anything to him before he''s completely useless.


    Just as he was about to absorb the Dragon tendons separately, suddenly a knock on the door rang out, which made him look slightly changed. He asked in a deep voice, "who''s outside?"


    A little qualitative change will only take place in the later stage of the transformation, because after reaching the later stage of the transformation, we have to prepare for the impact of the winning period, and the change obtained by breaking through the later stage of the transformation is not just as simple as breaking through the middle stage of the transformation.


    However, the promotion of this small realm didn''t give Li Hongtian much sense of reality. Some of it was just that the true Qi became more and more intense.


    When the next day came, Li Hong genius slowly opened his eyes, liver he has completely refined, and his strength is also smooth to reach the middle of God.


    ...


    at the moment, Xiaotian, who is hiding in Li Hongtian''s clothes, is communicating with the nine headed snake king, conveying all the situations that Li Hongtian encountered in the past.


    Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes closed. Instead of answering Li you''s words, he concentrated on refining the power in his body and used the refined Qi again and again to impact the medium-term realm of God!


    "And pray that there won''t be a second winner."


    Seeing this, Li you said in a deep voice, "don''t worry too much. If the black market princess is really in the ascendant period, I have a way to deal with it. What you need to consider is those strong people who are in the later stage and even at the peak."


    He closed his eyes, mobilized the whole body''s Qi, and began to refine this huge force, impacting the realm of the middle stage of the God!


    When the liver entered his body, the next second, the huge and pure aura burst out in his body, with the ferocity of the black dragon''s death.


    After Li Hongtian finished, he picked up Heilong''s liver and swallowed it.


    "Moreover, if Liu Ying is in the night city, if I appear in the challenge arena, she can see it."


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "it''s better to go according to the worst plan. I think the system that you don''t even know is more dangerous. I would rather believe that she is a strong person in the period of winning the throne."


    "Maybe, the so-called black market princess is not a winning period, just a system I don''t know." Li you said at this time.


    How should he deal with the strong in the period of success? Even if he breaks through to the peak of transforming the spirit, according to Li you, if the yuan God does not die, he will be reborn with blood, and he is still helpless to those who are strong in the period of winning the throne.


    And even if he reached the later stage of the transformation, since this meeting was watched by the three forces, he already knew that the black market princess was the strong one in the period of winning the throne.


    After swallowing these viscera, his strength can reach the middle stage of the transformation, but it is not clear whether he can reach the late stage of the transformation.


    At present, we can only find a way to forcibly absorb all the power in these internal organs. When he absorbed it last time, his strength was close to the middle stage of deification, only one impact.


    He wanted to refine the viscera safely and slowly, but the situation did not allow him to do so.


    "It''s going to impact the realm." After Li Hongtian went in, he sat cross knee on the bed and took out all the remaining internal organs of the black dragon.


    Li Hongtian opened the door with the sign on his hand. The decoration inside is very luxurious, which can be said to be the top of the never night city.Leaving this sentence, he left without looking back. He didn''t even mention Yu Qingdan again.


    But before he left, he sighed: "originally, I just wanted to use you to get back my things, but I didn''t want to meet Huiwu, and you were wanted in the black market. You look like this. Take care of yourself."


    "There''s only so much I have to say when you go in with your brand. As for what you promised me, wait until you can survive in Huiwu, otherwise you won''t be able to reach it." Wang Xu said this and turned around.


    "So I said, whether you can survive or not depends on your own ability. What I said about protecting you is not always able to protect you." When Wang Xu dropped this sentence, he also took Li Hongtian to a room on the second floor, which is the resting place for members of Xuanji Pavilion. There are rooms on both sides of a corridor.


    But how could he do that?


    It is to escape from the city that never sleeps and the whole inland. The plan to deal with the Chu family fails. Liu Ying and he ling''er give up and try to go back to the outside. Outside, he''s powerful enough to transform himself into a deity.


    This really achieved his goal of coming to never night city, but only his current strength, he did not dare to say that he was sure that he would be able to stand at the end. However, it has come to this point, and now he is not only the last on the stage.


    After all, the Chu family is coming in five days. Even if Wang Xu doesn''t tell him when he will fight, he can guess that no matter how slow it is, it must be decided in three days. The rest two days will be ready to fight back against the Chu family.


    In three days, the third day is only two days. In two days, will he refine all these pills? Where does he have time to practice? What''s more, the meeting may not be held on the third day.

 Chapter 828

    "Time should be before the meeting the day after tomorrow." Wang Xu said suddenly.


    Time flies, especially when Li Hongtian is focusing on alchemy, he doesn''t care about the flow of time. He feels that it''s just a moment, and the time for alchemy is up.


    Li you also pays close attention to Li Hongtian''s Alchemy, and doesn''t disturb him.


    After the voice fell, he completely shielded the outside interference, completely immersed in the alchemy, from the third grade to the fourth grade, and finally to the fifth grade, he always used this little fire, but did not use the fire in the furnace to strengthen it.


    When Li Hongtian heard the words, he looked at the herbs in the red stove. His sword eyebrows tightened and said, "if you can''t finish refining, you can''t finish refining. Xuanji Pavilion can kill me."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to use up all the materials with such consumption." Li you said in a deep voice.


    Under this high-intensity concentration, sweat appeared on his forehead in just a moment.


    With these words, Li Hongtian put the three kinds of elixir into the Yin Yang furnace to control each strand of fire.


    "If you control such a small fire, you can make the best jade elixir. If I can make the third grade elixir less than half of you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it for a long time."


    After hearing the speech, Li Hongtian replied with a smile: "isn''t there a chance to produce several pills at a time in alchemy? If I don''t have enough accuracy, when can I reach that level? Even if I don''t meet the requirements of Xuanji Pavilion, I will try this."


    "Such a small fire? Before, when I was refining, it was because there was only such a point in your body. The smaller the fire, the higher the accuracy required. Now you have a Yin Yang furnace, which is totally unnecessary. " Li you''s tone became serious. Obviously, he valued Li Hongtian''s Alchemy process.


    Li Hongtian nodded clearly and reduced the flame to the size that Li you used before.


    Li Hongtian looked at the raging fire in the Dan furnace and nodded his head with satisfaction. Li you reminded him, "be careful with the fire. You put the material in such a big fire and it will burn out directly."


    The fire in the whole Dan furnace broke out instantly, and the temperature in the room became hot for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    When he touched the Yin Yang stove with his hands, the fire inside immediately began to boil, and then he sent out the flames in the Dantian field in the way Li you had done before!


    Li Hongtian nodded his head. Li you tried so hard to demonstrate for him that time. He completely ignored master Zhou''s sarcasm in order to see every detail clearly and write down all the directions of Qi flow.


    "Do you remember how to use danhuo?" Li you inquired.


    He used Qi to enter the crystal. After only one thought, the Yin Yang stove and the nine dragon cauldron in the crystal fell in the middle of the room. Then the crystal in his hand disappeared. I''m afraid it was back to Wang Xu. He wanted to use the crystal himself.


    This kind of thing has been brought to Xuanji Pavilion, and other materials are too luxurious. It''s quite suitable for him to practice.


    Li Hongtian has separated all the materials of the snake poison pill. It has to be said that Xuanji Pavilion is rich in financial resources. The most important snake heart of the snake poison pill is used in the middle stage of transforming the deity, and the exotic animals in the middle stage of transforming the deity are comparable to those in the later stage of transforming the deity, not to mention the poisonous snake, which is more troublesome to solve.


    "Snake poison pill, but it can be completely controlled even in the later stage of transforming the spirit."


    Hearing this, Li you answered: "snake poison pill is used to control people''s minds. The difficulty of refining it is not much lower than that of Yuqing pill. Xuanji Pavilion asks you to refine this kind of pill. I''m afraid you want to do it to someone in other organizations."


    He took out the list, took a look at the name of the five grade pill, and whispered: "snake poison pill, I''m afraid it''s not for cultivation?"


    Li Hongtian classified those materials into the following categories: the materials for refining utensils only account for less than 20%, which is still very few, while the materials for alchemy are numerous.


    Li you looked at the pile of materials, thought for a while and said, "if you can refine these ores into Yanyang stone, maybe you can repair the palm shield in your hand."


    Surprisingly, in the material box that he bought the Yin Yang stove as a gift, there were a lot of refining materials, including the ore he met in Donglan Island, and he and Liu Ying took a lot of them.


    After Wang Xu left, Li Hongtian closed the door and took out all the materials in the box.


    Li Hongtian felt from his tone that this paragraph was not complete, and there was another sentence Wang Xu didn''t say, which was the reason why he hid Wang Xu before qingran.


    "She''s the Lord''s wife." Wang Xu just said a word and left directly. He didn''t intend to say more about it.


    Otherwise, just what she said, Wang Xu would not be pursued again.


    It is obvious that qingran''s position is not low. She can not only hide Wang Xu, but also directly command the members of Xuanji Pavilion, but she must not be the leader of Xuanji Pavilion.


    Li Hongtian''s sword eyebrows locked tightly and asked: "what is qingran''s position in Xuanji pavilion?"


    Wang Xu said with a bitter smile: "of course, it was sold by qingran. Before, I was connected with qingran. It was hidden in the never night building that Xuanji Pavilion didn''t find it. But because of this meeting, she even used it with me."Li Hongtian nodded and moved the box into the room. Before closing the door, he asked Wang Xu, "didn''t you leave Xuanji Pavilion long ago? How dare you stay in Xuanji pavilion? "


    Wang Xu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "yes, if you can really save materials after completing the requirements, the rest is all yours."


    Li Hongtian held the crystal in his hand and looked at the box on the ground. After a long silence, he asked, "if I use the materials in this box to make extra pills, do they belong to me?"


    "Xuanji Pavilion is to give you this task. If you can''t do it, you don''t know what Xuanji Pavilion will do."


    Wang Xu shook his head, threw the crystal with Yin Yang furnace to him, and said: "I don''t know where your alchemy level is, but even the five grade pills like yuqingdan can produce the best one, so the six grade pills can''t defeat you."


    Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed: "the day after tomorrow? That one has only one day? Let me refine all these pills one day? Have you misunderstood my alchemy level


    Wang Xu knocked on the door again, but Li Hongtian didn''t open it. When Wang Xu forced the door open with his own brand, he just saw Li Hongtian put away a bottle of crystal clear pills.


    Even if it''s just a moment, but Wang Xu''s view of its color is absolutely top grade.

 Chapter 829

    And at that moment, what he saw was not only the pills, but also a big thing. It just disappeared in Li Hongtian''s hands, and he didn''t see it clearly.


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian didn''t look at Wang Xu, but said to qingran, "it depends on whether she lets me leave Xuanji Pavilion."


    This made qingran and Wang Xu''s face change. Wang Xu frowned and asked, "you just broke through to the middle stage of the transformation, two days later? Is that possible? "


    "To be your puppet? I''m going to take part in this meeting, but I want to be one of your trumps and let others die for me. In these two days, I will break through to the later stage of apotheosis. "


    Qingran was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I''m wrong. I suddenly don''t want you to go to Huiwu to die. Are you interested in being the alchemist of Xuanji pavilion? It can guarantee that you will stay in the city all the time and will not be disturbed by anyone. "


    Li Hongtian said with a smile: "have you ever seen a alchemist say his alchemy skills at will?"


    "How did you do it? I''ve only given you one. " Qingran doubts.


    After careful examination, qingran confirmed that there was no problem with the two Wupin snake poison pills, and took a deep breath.


    Li Hongtian light way, slowly sat on the sofa.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Although it''s not the best, I made two five grade snake poison pills with the materials you gave me. As for the other four grade pill, although there is only one, it''s also the best."


    She immediately opened the bottle containing two pills. In a moment, the more intense fragrance filled the space, and the two purple pills were taken out.


    Then she had an idea in her head that she couldn''t believe.


    "The two bottles..." qingran said half way, and found that the color of the inner pills in the bottle with one pill and the bottle with two pills was strange.


    Has completely exceeded the standard to complete the task she gave!


    In this bottle, none of them is top grade, all of them are top grade!


    With this method, even the seven grade alchemists can''t guarantee that the quantity of 20 ordinary pith elixirs can be changed into 10 top grade pith elixirs.


    When she checked the ten pills in it, her eyes were shocked: "those materials, you made ten top-quality pills..."


    after hearing this, she took the pills and checked them for the first time. You should know that one top-quality pill can top the effect of ten ordinary pills.


    "This... This pill is the best one..." Wang Xu said in amazement. No wonder the color is so different. The normal pill is only dark green, but it is turquoise green with light fluorescence.


    He went straight forward and immediately opened the first bottle. Just for a moment, the whole room was filled with strong fragrance.


    Wang Xu''s face was ugly, but when he looked at the pills carefully, his face changed again.


    Qingran just took a simple look, then asked Li Hongtian: "this quantity is not right."


    Qingran''s eyes fell on the bottles. There were pills in each of the three bottles. The first one was a little bigger and contained ten green pills. The second one contained only one pill, while the third one contained two pills.


    When Wang Xugang was ready to speak, Li Hongtian went forward, put three bottles on the table and said, "the pills are refined. I''m here to talk to you."


    But after only one look, qingran put the list away. Looking at Wang Xu and Li Hongtian in front of the door, Daimei frowned for the first time: "what are you doing here? Don''t I mean to put away the pills after refining? Or have you been busy all day without refining a pill? "


    At the moment, qingran is looking at a pile of information in his hand. Li Hongtian glances at it and sees the five words "Xuanji Pavilion list". He is afraid that it is the person who decides to fight.


    Li Hongtian immediately gets up and follows Wang Xu to the room where he met qingran before. After opening the door, he goes in.


    Judging from Li Hongtian''s various actions, this man is not a brainless man. He knows the end of offending qingran.


    Wang Xu saw the seriousness in Li Hong''s eyes. After frowning for a long time, he said, "if you want to do this, I''ll take you."


    Li Hongtian just said with a smile, "don''t worry about taking me to see her. I can not only satisfy her, but also get what I want."


    "If you see him, but the quantity of pills is not enough, she won''t kill you, but she won''t give you fruit to eat, and you don''t want to get nothing after refining so many pills?" Wang Xu asked in a deep voice. He really couldn''t understand Li Hongtian''s motivation and confidence in finding qingran.


    No matter how skillful the technique of alchemy is, it only determines the quality of the pills. It doesn''t change the time greatly. He can''t finish all the alchemy in such a short time. How can Li Hongtian?


    On this day, Li Hongtian not only refined four and five kinds of pills, but also refined twenty three kinds of pills? He really didn''t believe it.Wang Xu''s face changed slightly. Li Hongtian didn''t say a word about the pills. Is it true that he refined them in such a short time? More than half of them in his hand were bought from others. After practicing, he finally got them together.


    However, Li Hongtian refused, and said: "I go to see qingran, not only to give pills, there are other things to find her, she does not even intend to see me."


    He then stretched out his hand and motioned Li Hongtian to take out the pills.


    Wang Xu shook his head, went into the room and sat down. Looking at Li Hongtian, he said with a light smile, "I brought you in anyway. I can only help you here. The rest depends on your own ability."


    Originally, he didn''t feel much about Wang Xu, but when he saw Wang Xu''s action, he couldn''t help asking, "Why are you doing this? Do you want to help me? "


    "No, just give me the pills. I''ll count them. If they''re not refined, I''ll take them today." Wang Xu said, took out a bottle of pills, which is clear to those pills, now Li Hongtian can see at a glance.


    Li Hongtian nodded. When he got up, he cleaned up the surroundings and said, "take me to see qingran."


    "Is it refined?" Wang Xu asked.


    On hearing this, qingran slapped his hand on the table, and his face became very serious: "if you want to be our trump card, I can still consider testing your strength, but you want to go out?"


    "Do you know how many people are looking for you outside? Whether it''s the people in the black market or the city that never sleeps, this is the time of the storm. Do you want to run out? "

 Chapter 830

    Li Hongtian looked indifferent and said, "if I don''t go out, I won''t be able to break through the later stage of Huashen. If I go to Huiwu, I don''t have much chance to win. But if I can come back alive from the outside, even the peak of Huashen, I won''t pay attention to it any more."


    Mo Yanran, who saw this scene, was stunned and said, "you... You caught him?"


    What Li Hongtian is holding is the killer who wants to kill Mo Yanran. At this time, he can''t move.


    When she turned her head, she saw Li Hongtian holding a black robed man in his hand.


    Just when she was excited, suddenly Li Hongtian''s voice came from behind her. Yes, it was from behind.


    "Is he the killer you''re talking about?"


    Fortunately, Li Hongtian came here, just like last time she was bullied by night demons.


    She was biting. The pain in her stomach made her look ferocious. To tell you the truth, she felt that she was going to be unable to hold on.


    "Brother Li! You''re back at last. The people inside say they want to find you. I don''t know where you are, so he will kill me! "


    Mo Yanran''s face was stunned. However, when she looked up to see Li Hongtian, she was still confused, because Li Hongtian had changed his face with genuine Qi. However, when she noticed the breath from his body, tears came out in an instant.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve come to you." Li Hongtian slowly sent out his own breath, light way.


    But I found that Li Hongtian could not be pushed.


    "Get out of the way! There''s a killer in the back Mo Yanran didn''t seem to see who was standing at the door. She yelled with all her strength, and then ran up and pushed.


    And the other people who stay at night are all far away, but they are not in charge of it. No one dares to help.


    And her stomach was full of blood, which had dyed her own hands red, and her face turned pale, as if she had lost too much blood.


    After Li Hongtian passed by, he saw a woman running towards him, covering her stomach.


    He quickly approached the side where the battle broke out with a little bit of body shape on the tip of his feet. The moment he rushed into the building that never sleeps, he was attacked.


    The only one who dares to make trouble in the night building is the black market. I hope the little girl won''t be killed like this.


    It''s really doubtful that fighting will break out in such a place as buyelou. It''s estimated that no one except Mo Yanran will have such a thing.


    Behind this place is the Xuanji Pavilion,.


    There was a dull noise in the building, and it was not far from Li Hongtian. According to his intuition, it was mo Yanran who had an accident.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as he arrived downstairs, all of a sudden.


    Now tell Mo Yanran that it''s better to let Xuanji Pavilion protect it so as not to be involved. From the moment he left Xuanji Pavilion, he changed his face with genuine Qi and completely restrained it. Although it doesn''t necessarily work, it has a little effect.


    He was taken to Xuanji pavilion after the black market accident. Originally, when he went to the never night building with Wang Xu, he planned to say something to Mo Yanran, but the black market chaser soon came and didn''t have a chance to say it.


    Li Hongtian, who had already left, went straight to the never night building. He had to see Mo Yanran''s safety first. After all, Mo Yanran was saved by him. He was also a member of the Chu family, which was helpful for him to contact the Chu family in the future.


    Wang Xu turned around and didn''t see clearly. He walked out and said, "I was going to do the same thing."


    At the thought of this, she frowned and said to Wang Xu, "take two people to keep up with him. Once he is in danger of his life, you should make sure that the person who pursues him must die, and you can''t spread the mystery Pavilion. Can you do it with your strength?"


    Qingran''s hands are constantly clenched. Her prohibition is useless, which means that once Li Hongtian leaves the city, she will lose this person completely.


    Then he left without stopping.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered. He put away the light language sword and turned around and said, "just let me leave."


    After a long time, qingran sat down again, frowned at Li Hongtian and said, "you have great potential. I won''t kill you. If you want to go out, go out, but I won''t send someone to protect you. Once the Xuanji Pavilion works for you, I will be the target of all the people before Huiwu."


    Wang Xu is now standing in a change, and his face is constantly changing. He is thinking about which side to stand, which side to help Li Hongtian or qingran.


    How many means does Li Hongtian hide? Is she going to put Xuanji pavilion''s meeting on Li Hongtian?


    There is a cold sweat in qingran''s palm. If she was just curious about Li Hongtian''s real strength before, now she is afraid of Li Hongtian. She can''t imagine that her prohibition will fail. No one can do it in the period of apotheosis.


    Li Hongtian didn''t give her time to think. When she burst out the real Qi in her body, he took out a light language sword and said, "you can only agree to my request today. These pills are useless to me. Whether they are the best or not, they are all given to you. The improvement of my strength is also good for you Xuanji Pavilion. Do you want to keep me here today?"Qingran''s face has changed greatly. Her prohibition has never failed, and she only has this means. How can it be useless to Li Hongtian?


    "What do you think?" Li Hongtian said with a faint smile.


    With that, her hands were full of breath, but Li Hongtian still had a smile on his lips. After a long time, his face changed: "what''s the prohibition I set in your body?"


    Qing ran sneered, raised the jade finger of his right hand and said with a smile: "you said I can''t control you?"


    However, Li Hongtian raised a question: "how can you make me your alchemist? Today, if you don''t let me go out, I will break out too. No matter how you lose me, you might as well allow me to go out and send someone to protect me until I come back. "


    "No, I would rather let you be my alchemist forever than let you die." Clear but a veto way.


    Qingran''s face changed after hearing the words. This represents the whole Xuanji Pavilion. It''s true that what Li Hongtian said is very attractive, but it''s too risky. If Li Hongtian died outside, she would lose a alchemist.


    "Now I can defeat the latter part of the apotheosis, and when I reach the latter part of the apotheosis, do you believe I can''t solve the peak of the apotheosis? The fighting power of Huashen peak is absolutely at the top of your Xuanji Pavilion, isn''t it


    Li Hongtian slaps the man in the face, and immediately his blood is flying, and several teeth are flying out. Mo Yan''s face is shocked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to a safe place." Li Hongtian said with a faint smile, and then left this guy aside. The moment the Zhenqi sword appeared, it directly penetrated his chest.

 Chapter 831

    It''s not that he''s got nothing after a day''s Alchemy. As for how big his breakthrough is, it''s going to take a comparable opponent to test it.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m not here myself. You can''t find it." The man''s voice came again.


    Yes, only one hand is on the piano, and the two hands are gently plucking the strings, making bursts of sound.


    Li Hongtian rushed to the front of his feet, but only saw a piano and his hands.


    A clear voice came from the piano.


    "Don''t you think it''s better to die smartly for being so stubborn? You can''t survive the black market."


    But when Li Hongtian saw them, he found that each of them had no eyes, as if he had been manipulated.


    Because he sensed that there were five strong men in the middle of the deification period around him, and everyone''s breath and hostility were very strong.


    And the killing around him also became more intense, which made Li Hongtian look a lot worse.


    And I heard the sound of the piano.


    Even if it was really a trap, Li Hongtian still followed the killing idea and came to the Qianjin shop 300 meters away.


    But the direction of this killing idea is also the direction of his going to Qianjin store, and this person has been following him.


    And at the moment, the man who deliberately sent out the breath to him may have set a net waiting for him.


    If he wants to survive in Huiwu and stand at the end, he must break through to the later stage of God transforming, and he must also go to Qianjin shop to get what he wants.


    However, he still has to go to Qianjin shop, where is the key for him to break through the later stage of the transformation. If he can''t break through to the later stage of the transformation, he will die when he goes to Huiwu.


    Many people have seen what happened in the buye building. Now they are afraid that all the people in the black market are coming to this area, and even there may be people going to Qianjin shop.


    The people in the black market have already found Mo Yanran''s head. I''m afraid that they have negotiated with the people of the night devil, otherwise it''s impossible to know that he has a relationship with Mo Yanran.


    He knew that the enemy was mocking him and wanted him to fall into the trap.


    Li Hongtian went straight to qianjindian. However, when he passed by the never night building, a faint sense of killing came, and it was aimed at him directly, as if he had deliberately lured him to the past.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s back, her eyes gradually become deep. It seems that countless thoughts have crossed her eyes.


    The less things qingran knew about him, the better it would be for him. After all, if he really stood at the end of Huiwu, he would not give control to Xuanji Pavilion.


    "It''s nothing to do with you." Li Hongtian didn''t answer her, so he turned around and left directly.


    Seeing this, qingran asked the old man to take over Mo Yanran. Looking at Li Hongtian, he asked, "such a weak woman, you can''t protect yourself now. What else can you do with her?"


    "So you can bring it in." Li Hongtian holds Mo Yanran''s delicate body and asks.


    After that, Li Hongtian slapped her on the back and made her faint.


    Li Hongtian patted her shoulder comfortingly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back in a day, and I won''t die. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Brother Li, what does she mean? What are you going to die for? " Mo Yan ran a face is stunned, can''t understand two people''s words at all.


    On the contrary, if he died, with Mo Yanran''s strength, he would not be able to live in this city.


    Mo Yanran''s fate can be said to be tied with him. If he can survive and control the city, he can bring her back.


    Li Hongtian nodded his head directly and said, "OK."


    "She can go in, but she can''t see anything, and she can only stay in the room. If you die in a few days, she can''t go out again, because she has reached the position of Xuanji Pavilion."


    And look at its momentum, it''s not the same person as before.


    Clear however the vision swept to sweep Mo Yan Ran, and Mo Yan Ran is a face of doubt, this isn''t not not night building''s boss Niang, how suddenly appear here?


    Seeing qingran coming, Li Hongtian temporarily put away Zhenqi sword and replied, "we are just trading. Don''t forget the pills I gave you. That''s enough for me to protect her for a few days. Just let her stay in it."


    However, at the moment when the two sides were about to start, the wall inside the house broke and came out slowly with a cold face: "you are so brave. Do you really think I will be at your disposal?"


    Li Hongtian protects her behind her, and then countless Qi swords appear around her. The tension of the swords is oppressive.


    This words can frighten Mo Yan Ran not clear, all over a shiver.


    I don''t know when two knives appeared in the old man''s hand. A sense of killing was released slowly. His tone was cold and he said, "if you insist, I can only kill her."


    He has no feelings for this mysterious Pavilion.


    "What if I insist on her going in today?" The moment Li Hongtian''s voice fell, the light language sword was already in his hand, and his eyes were indifferent.The old man felt Li Hongtian''s slight killing intention, and his squinting eyes almost closed: "you are invited to enter. You either become a member of Xuanji pavilion or die. Of course, you can enter, but she is different."


    "Wang Xu can bring me here. Why can''t I bring people in?" Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    Mo Yanran is all the way to endure the pain, and her face is very white. Now her body is relying on Li Hongtian. In the face of the old man''s obstruction, she can do nothing but place her hope on Li Hongtian.


    The old man suddenly spoke and stood in front of Li Hongtian.


    "You can go in, she can''t."


    The old man in front of the door is still sitting leisurely. Li Hongtian gives the token to him and is about to take Mo Yanran in.


    When the voice fell, his true Qi had already poured into Mo Yanran''s body and began to treat her injury, but this place should not stay for a long time, so he just stopped bleeding, and then took Mo Yanran to leave the never night building and return to the entrance of Xuanji Pavilion.


    Li Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He went up and checked with Qi. Then he said, "you need immediate treatment for this injury."


    His lips were white and bloodless, and he looked like a paper man.


    Mo Yanran''s face was blinded. Maybe because she had no tension, her abdomen became painful. She just took two steps and squatted down. When she looked down, her palms were completely red with blood.


    Li Hongtian''s long sword of genuine Qi appeared all over his body. He stopped those crazy guys who wanted to kill himself.


    Looking at the hands on the piano, he said faintly: "you dare not come out to see me directly. Do you think you may die in my hands?"

 Chapter 832

    The other party''s laughter came out in an instant, as if laughing at Li Hongtian''s ignorance, and then the sound of the piano became agitated.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know whether the concealed weapon was poisoned or not. He set out to escape from the back of his toes and then went back. He grabbed a killer and twisted his neck.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After the killers were stabilized, two of them stopped, pulled out their concealed weapons, aimed at Li Hongtian with the fastest speed, and immediately threw them out.


    Li Hong didn''t return to heaven. The real Qi in his body exploded suddenly, causing a burst of air flow, which directly shook them out. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you mean to make people understand before they die?"


    All of a sudden, several dark shadows quickly approach Li Hongtian in the dark. Each of them has a bright knife in his hand, aiming at the important part of Li Hongtian, and stabs him down mercilessly!


    "Do you think I''ll tell a dead man?" The man said in a cold voice and gave the killers a look.


    If he is hit, even he will be shocked.


    For Li Hongtian''s words, the man just sneered, the solid Qi in his body vibrated, suddenly forced, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked, and Li Hongtian could feel his explosive power from such a long distance.


    "Are you sent by the black market?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Other metaphases can be ignored directly. Now metaphase has no threat to him, but this man has some trouble to deal with.


    He looked up and down at the black dressed master of Huashen later stage. When he looked up, he could really feel how rich the real Qi in his body was.


    "You were so careless that I heard the news." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    After confirming that he had been found, the later stage of transforming spirit came out of the shadow, stared at Li Hongtian and said, "you are very alert."


    At the same time, his eyes also looked at the position of the late incarnation.


    "Why, do you want me to invite you out?" Li Hongtian asked in a deep voice. The real Qi in his body has been surging, and the whole person''s breath has risen.


    After Li Hongtian''s words fell, the killers hid themselves and gazed at Li Hongtian one by one, but they didn''t start at the first time.


    But in addition, there is another way to go, that is to show absolute strength, so that other people are deterred.


    The road to qianjindian is destined to be a bloody road.


    Because this road is surrounded by black market killers, there are no other practitioners. Those practitioners hide far away, and they are not close at all.


    "Don''t hide. I''ve already found you." Li Hongtian''s faint voice came out.


    The real Qi in the body is very strong, even Li Hongtian needs to be careful.


    Among these people, there is a strong man with strong breath. Different from the people around him, this man is in the later stage of deification.


    A hundred meters away from his left front, several breath are approaching him. Although they are very careful, they are still noticed by Li Hongtian.


    Although these people didn''t rush in, there are also some small groups. I''m afraid they came after they learned that the black market offered a reward.


    However, none of these people can make him particularly afraid, especially now.


    But he also marveled at the action power of the black market. When he found his clues, he immediately let his men move. In just a few minutes, so many people gathered.


    But at the same time, he also sensed hostility from all sides. These people did not attack at the first time. Everyone came from a different way. They would not cooperate with each other. This can be regarded as giving Li Hongtian time to breathe.


    But Li Hongtian also knows that the rest of the road is not easy to walk, even if it is only a few hundred meters away, even if he can see the front of Qianjin shop.


    A Qi sword burst out, directly destroyed the string, the hands also fell to the ground, as if out of control, the sound did not appear again.


    Li Hongtian light finish saying, then turn to leave, at the same time a wave.


    "It''s also possible that it will surprise you."


    Moreover, she has seen her own strength. Is there any puppet she can do by herself?


    Sooner or later, she will come out by herself.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter how many puppets the man has, just kill them all.


    How did she perform her puppet skills?


    This proves that the speaker is not here.


    And this is the first time, it has never happened before, with his strength, no one can escape his induction.


    Li Hongtian really can''t find this person''s position. He has been sweeping with his true Qi since the beginning, but he doesn''t feel anything.


    "If you talk too much, it will bring you unexpected consequences. I''m not the only one who wants to kill you. There are many people ahead. Do you want to go to Qianjin store? It''s not easy to walk for hundreds of meters. " The voice came again.With the sound of Weng Xiang, all the strings broke, and Li Hongtian raised a smile on his lips.


    "Hum..."


    however, in the end, the hands also stopped.


    Li Hongtian did not look back from the beginning to the end. He just looked at the leisurely plucking of the strings with his hands.


    Everyone''s body was swept to pieces by the sword.


    Two minutes later, even those who were manipulated in the middle stage of the transformation of gods did not break out of Li Hongtian''s huge sword intention.


    On the real Qi that becomes silk thread, the sense of sharpness becomes more and more obvious. Those who want to rush out from the inside in the middle of the transformation, but all of them scratch their bodies, and the sword dance is still gradually tightening, a little bit devouring their bodies.


    In Li Hong''s eye of heaven, the meaning of sword is vertical and horizontal, and the meaning of killing and cutting almost runs through everything.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the Qi sword behind Li Hongtian suddenly began to burst out, and then became as thin as hair, and began to dance with the speed of lightning. The Qi sword was like a sword dance around the strong men in the middle of the spirit transforming period.


    "The person who provoked the black market has never lived. You may see the first one who survived."


    But Li Hongtian was not moved. His eyes were still indifferent, looking at the broken arm that was teasing the strings, and he just said a word.


    Those masters in the middle period of transforming spirit suddenly broke through the defense line of Li Hongtian''s Zhenqi long sword.


    With the sound of a click, the dagger in his hand also fell off. Li Hongtian took the dagger and made a crisp stroke to his neck!


    Blood flowed from the wound, and then the body was thrown away by Li Hongtian, and he approached the other killers as fast as he could.

 Chapter 833

    The dagger in his hand aimed at one of the killers with concealed weapons and directly projected it to pierce the other''s heart.


    The man''s startled stare big eyes, quickly burst out true Qi, back away.


    The next second, his body turned into a dark shadow. He approached the man with lightning speed. His right hand grasped his left hand, and his left hand snatched the sharp dagger from his hand, and rowed at his neck!


    "It seems you don''t know the gap between us yet." Li Hongtian said indifferently.


    Feeling the pain on his chest, Li Hongtian''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Even if Li Hongtian flashed fast, there was still a bloodstain on his chest, and the blood flowed from it.


    But this guy deserves to be an old hand. At the moment when Li Hongtian dodged, he pulled out the dagger from his left hand and swept towards him!


    Li Hongtian immediately felt the power in his palm increase, and his eyes narrowed slightly to avoid the side.


    He returned the man''s words to the other side. When the man heard the words, his eyes glared, and blood appeared in his pupils.


    Li Hongtian grabbed his fist and said, "if you only have this strength, you may die here today."


    But when he rushed to Li Hongtian''s front, he was held by him with one blow, and he was stunned.


    Because in his eyes, Li Hongtian is just a kid.


    The man noticed the change of Li Hong''s weather and frowned. But his speed didn''t show any sign of slowing down, on the contrary, it accelerated a bit.


    He wanted to try to see where the limit of his strength was in the later stage of the transformation, but from the just fight, it seemed that was the case.


    At this point, the flow of Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body speeds up. This guy doesn''t use all his strength. How can he use all his strength?


    It seems that it''s not good to attack from a long distance with Zhenqi sword. You can only attack it when you are close to your body.


    When Li Hongtian saw him rush up, the Qi sword appeared again in his right hand and shot at him quickly, but he was quick and easily avoided Li Hongtian''s Qi sword.


    Obviously, what Li Hongtian said just now infuriated him.


    He sneered twice and started again faster than before!


    When the man heard this, he seemed to be provoked, and the corners of his mouth suddenly drew a few times. The veins on his forehead seemed to be like a dragon, beating slightly, giving people the feeling that they would burst at any time.


    Li Hongtian heard the speech, but his face was flat and said, "I''ve taken your first move."


    The man looked at Li Hongtian coldly and said, "if you only have this strength, you will die today."


    Judging from the man''s fighting skills, it is obvious that he is an old hand.


    Li Hongtian''s pupils narrowed, and he quickly adjusted his body shape with Qi in the air. However, when he landed, he still staggered a few steps to stabilize. Looking at the man''s eyes, he was more alert.


    If Li Hong naively takes the attack, it''s estimated that his bones will crack, and his true Qi will explode under his feet. He jumps up and avoids this leg.


    At the same time, the left leg is ready to work, in the moment of his fall with the knee top up.


    At the moment when Li Hongtian raised his hand, the man was aware of the crisis. He naturally went down to avoid his Qi sword and swept his right leg towards his knee.


    But the later period of each God is different, even if it is just a small gap with the middle period, it is a watershed.


    If the three true Qi swords are stabbed, they will certainly limit the man''s movement.


    With that, with a wave of his right hand, in the case of a very close distance, the three Qi swords came out of his hand and went straight to the man''s acupoints!


    Li Hongtian looked at him coldly and said indifferently, "really."


    Seeing this, the man grabbed Li Hongtian''s hand easily with his right hand, and sneered: "your strength seems not enough."


    Then, Li Hongtian turned into a shadow and rushed up. He punched the man in the face!


    Li Hongtian also stepped out with the same step. Facing his fist, when his left hand stretched out, his palm was full of air and burst forward. The huge impact force made the man stop for half a second and weakened his impact force.


    At that moment when the opportunity arrived, the two men started in an instant. The man''s legs suddenly started to work, and the ground under his feet cracked instantly. He rushed up like a bullet.


    The man''s cold eyes are also staring at Li Hongtian, with a strong sense of killing. The two men''s aura has already collided invisibly.


    As long as his muscles have any movement, Li Hongtian will react at the first time.


    At this point, Li Hongtian''s right hand also appeared Zhenqi sword, staring at the man, observing every move in his body.


    If he can solve this problem later, I''m afraid that more than half of the killers present will retreat.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes became wary. This is his second real fight with the later stage of the transformation. It''s just a good time to try his ability in the later stage of the transformation and his power."If you can resist my three moves, I may consider you to be an understanding ghost." The man fighting with Li Hongtian said in a cold voice, the real Qi in his body surged up, and the muscles of his body expanded rapidly. Just with the naked eye, there was a very strong sense of impact.


    They thought Li Hongtian would be dealt with secretly, or they had already left the city of never night. Who knew they would dare to show off.


    Any one of these behaviors can make Li Hongtian famous in the never night city. Now all of them come together, including the black market princess, which directly makes Li Hongtian a well-known existence in the never night city in just one day.


    Li Hongtian has become a star of the night city. First, he had a competition with master Zhou in Qianjin shop. Then he took a dip in the fairy spring of the black market princess, and spent 30000 Yuan Stone in the black market to buy his own alchemy furnace.


    "Well, come out to die. I don''t understand this kind of people."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know the intelligence capability of the black market. The whole city can be monitored."


    "This man is wanted in the black market. If he doesn''t hide or leave the city, he dares to go to the street."


    Now the killers in the middle of the transformation have been completely solved by Li Hongtian, leaving only two of them.


    He didn''t regard these people as companions, but he was just carrying out the same task, and he was not sure that they would face each other one day.


    However, in the later period of deification, there was no movement from the beginning to the end.


    Li Hongtian soon solved these problems.


    The boy''s breath suddenly became stronger, and now it has even far exceeded him.


    Looking down at his right hand, he came up with the scene that Li Hongtian had just caught and attacked him easily, and his steps retreated a little bit.

 Chapter 834

    If he is alone, he may have some difficulties to solve.


    The three men were always on guard. When the Qi sword came, the man with double swords in the middle put up his hands and whirled in front of him like a phantom.


    The moment Li Hongtian''s voice fell, his right hand suddenly swung, and several Qi swords shot out, burst out a slight sound of breaking the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Let me see if you black market killers are worthy of the name."


    When Li Hongtian thought about it, the Qi sword appeared around him. Light language and Shi Shen were still his cards. It was better to use them in Huiwu, but they were not easy to use them.


    The leader sneered and said, "those who have provoked the black market will die. Do you not know the strength of the black market, or do you want to die?"


    In his right hand, Li Hongtian appeared Zhenqi sword and asked them, "it seems that if I don''t kill you, there will be more people to stop me."


    But Li Hongtian can clearly feel that the breath of that person seems to be stronger than the other two.


    The one on the right was a little thin, standing there as if there was no threat.


    The breath of the other two is also very strong. The strong man on the left holds a hammer. It''s not hard to imagine what it will be like when the hammer hits people''s head.


    They walked out of the crowd one after another, with a machete on the back of the leader''s hand. The sharp cold light was very conspicuous in the sunshine.


    The three men didn''t mean to hide at all, otherwise they wouldn''t have deliberately released their killing intention and hostility.


    At the same time, he himself came to the roof and looked at the location of the three people, with cold eyes.


    Li Hongtian used it in his voice, mixed with real Qi, and accurately delivered it to the ears of the three people with breath.


    When he felt an extremely strong sense of hostility and killing, his eyes sank and he said indifferently, "what are you doing stealthily? Do you have to let me go out and catch you like I did just now?"


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    When he returned to the main road, he still kept a high degree of vigilance, because he knew that the black market would not shrink back so easily. When he sensed it, many killers had indeed left, but many of them were still left, including the real strong ones.


    After a brief look, he put it away, and when he left the alley, he also took back the Zhenqi sword.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes coagulated slightly. He put the blood color card in front of his eyes and looked at it. In addition to the red color, there was only a ferocious skull in the middle of the card.


    In such a short time, he has run out of the range of his true Qi.


    When the true Qi was released, he didn''t notice his breath.


    Just when he turned to look at the man, the guy disappeared in the alley.


    Since they have repeatedly provoked us, if we don''t give any response, we can really treat him as the same as those who killed before the black market.


    Several assassinations have made Li Hongtian not like the black market management at all, and whether he takes the card or not, these people will come back later.


    Funny.


    He has been chased by the black market. Are you afraid of the so-called death card? It''s time for Huiwu to kill him in three days. Can anyone kill him in Huiwu?


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and caught the bloody card without hesitation.


    When Li Hongtian saw the bloody thing, he thought it was an attack and was ready to dodge. Then he heard the man''s low cry: "the man who received the death card! I can''t live three days


    He took advantage of this power, suddenly took out a bloody card from his arms and threw it to Li Hongtian.


    However, he realized that the boy''s strength was not much higher than that of him, but his body was shaken. As expected, there was still a gap between him and him in the middle of the transformation.


    The dull sound of flesh and blood collision rings out. The whole man flies upside down under the great power of Li Hongtian. When he opens his mouth, a pool of blood sprays out.


    "Dong!"


    But his body was caught by Li Hong''s Tianlao, and he couldn''t escape. In desperation, he could only stretch out his hands to resist!


    The man sensed the strong boxing style, and his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. He quickly dodged to avoid it!


    The fist is the best, but the wind of the fist has roared up!


    Li Hongtian grabs his clothes with a big hand and lifts him up. His right hand becomes a fist. His huge strength condenses on it. When one fist blows out.


    The man was biting his teeth. Unexpectedly, this guy was chasing so tightly. Li Hongtian approached him when he dodged the time of Zhenqi sword.


    The two men who are fighting at the moment, after a full ten minutes, finally let Li Hongtian close to him, and the Qi sword in their hands shot out again.


    When someone in the crowd said this, they finally realized the seriousness of the problem. Li Hongtian broke through in these days.


    "If I remember correctly, he should have been at the beginning of the transformation. I felt it when Qianjin shop competed in alchemy..."This scene makes many practitioners tongue tied. How can a middle-stage God change chase after the later stage?


    Inside the intricate box, in the case of extremely fast speed, even the shadow of each other can not be seen. Li Hongtian can only sense the position of each other through his true Qi, and try not to be delayed by the alley all the way, chasing the man!


    In addition, the distance between the two people is gradually getting closer. Compared with the speed, it is impossible to compare with Li Hongtian in the later stage of the spirit transformation. The other party also obviously found this point and went directly into the alley.


    The voice fell, the real Qi under his feet broke out again, the speed of the whole person soared again, and the two people chased in this area.


    Li Hongtian chased after him and said, "since you want to kill me, you don''t want to leave!"


    What''s more, he has paid a lot to cultivate to this realm. If he died here, his previous cultivation would be totally blind.


    It''s common sense to be a killer. No one wants to give up his life.


    Seeing this, the man ran back without hesitation, and the speed broke out to the extreme.


    After that, Li Hongtian ran after him, and several Qi swords appeared in his right hand. With the sound of breaking the air, he blocked his escape route.


    Seeing this guy, Li Hongtian immediately came to the conclusion that he had plans to leave. His eyes coagulated and he said, "don''t you want to run away?"


    And I don''t know if this guy is hiding any strength. If he continues to fight rashly, he may be here tonight.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Just listen to a few subtle sounds, Zhenqi sword is all open.

 Chapter 835

    But Li Hongtian''s goal is never to attack them with the Qi sword. The last killer can escape his Qi sword. These people will only be stronger than the previous killers.


    The man with double knives has nothing to worry about. If it''s one-on-one, Li Hongtian can solve it at will.


    He had just set up the Qi sword to see how fast the two killers reacted.


    Li Hongtian is watching them in the crowd at the moment, thinking about the way to kill them instantly.


    The man quickly retreated to his side and looked around warily.


    The thin man who had not spoken all the time suddenly opened his mouth and his face was solemn.


    "Come back quickly."


    What the hell is going on?


    He ran over at the moment when Zhenqi long sword appeared. No matter how fast Li Hongtian ran, he would never escape his pursuit so quickly.


    Does this guy run that fast?


    But after a few cuts, there was nothing, and his brow could not help locking.


    After the man with the double swords flicked it away, his toes rushed to the direction of the Zhenqi long sword, and waved his double swords to the area.


    All of a sudden, a subtle sound of breaking the air sounded, and both of them looked at the past. A Qi sword came from the side at a very fast speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Other practitioners are also at a loss. This is the street. How did Li Hongtian hide without any trace under so many eyes?


    Two people one side, carefully watching every move around, guard against Li Hongtian''s attack.


    They are killers. The more dangerous they are, the more they have to keep calm in their decision. Even if they die, they have to exert their own means to the end.


    And the thin man held the Black Dagger in his hand and didn''t speak, carefully sensing every move around.


    "Where''s the boy?" The man with double knives said in a deep voice, looking around for fear that Li Hongtian would suddenly attack from other places.


    At the same time, his breath disappeared in their reaction.


    This position is where they came out at the beginning. When Li Hong stepped back, she was in the dark.


    "What do you think?" Li Hongtian said faintly, and slowly stepped back.


    When Li Hongtian took the Zhenqi sword from the strong man, the strong man didn''t move at all, and his body became stiff little by little.


    Just a few stabs, stabbing people to death?


    It seems that the breath is really gone.


    The man of head stares big eye way, how to return a responsibility? It''s just a turn of the head. How can their people fall down?


    "What did you do?"


    Even can''t say a word, the strong man''s body suddenly in the end, the power in the body instantly disintegrated, give the other two black market feeling like, their companion died?


    Before he turned to look at Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian had already appeared behind him. In his right hand, Zhenqi long sword appeared again, and he mercilessly thrust it into his back and Tianling cover!


    All of a sudden, the strong man felt that his legs had lost consciousness, and he knelt down powerlessly, with a look of astonishment.


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian''s Qi sword appeared in his right hand. He squatted down and grabbed the big hammer with a sliding shovel. Then the Qi sword stabbed his knee.


    Because he was slower than the other two, when Li Hongtian came, the two men just got to the position where Li Hongtian had just stood, and they didn''t react.


    Finally, he fixed his eyes on the strong man, pointed his toes on the ground, burst out like a bullet, and came directly to the strong man.


    Li Hongtian turned his eyes and scanned the distance between each of them and himself.


    After the first man gives a look at the two people around him, the next second they attack from three directions at the same time. The speed is amazing, like three shadows, approaching Li Hongtian with lightning speed.


    Li Hongtian''s words undoubtedly infuriated these people in front of him, but he was an elite killer. He would not rush up rashly just because of Li Hongtian''s words.


    "I really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Let''s see if you three can let me know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    Li Hongtian stood there straight, his eyes swept all of them, with obvious contempt in his eyes.


    When the three heard the speech, the man in the middle raised his head and said with a cold smile, "you''ve got the upper hand, and you even dare to speak wildly. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Li Hongtian said that his breath rose, the speed of Qi in his body accelerated, and his eyes became more and more red.


    "If you only have this strength, you''re going to die."


    They wanted to open their mouths, but Li Hongtian was the first to say, "this is the strength of the black market. It''s just like this. I thought I would leave a few openings if I stepped forward rashly. I didn''t expect that I was slapped directly."After faltering, Li Hongtian''s eyes darkened and looked up and down at the three men.


    But his whole person still flies backward, and leaves the scope of the three people by the impact.


    With the dull sound of flesh and blood collision, Li Hongtian gathered most of his true Qi in the place where he was hit, alleviating a lot of damage.


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian''s distance is so close that he can avoid two attacks in a row, which is the limit.


    But the emaciated man reacted very quickly. He knew that the dagger was dodged and slapped at the first time!


    Li Hongtian''s pupil shrinks, and his real Qi bursts out. He hides in an extremely strange posture.


    The strong man, holding the hammer in his hand, raised his hands directly and smashed it at the place where Li Hongtian was about to settle down!


    He dodged quickly. Although the dagger failed, there was someone waiting for him to step back.


    If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian''s good eyesight, I''m afraid he couldn''t see the short dagger clearly.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. Just as he was wondering, suddenly the sound of breaking the air came from the side. The thin man reacted very quickly, and an inconspicuous Black Dagger appeared in his right hand.


    The fierce fighting style is constant, but the man is not worried at all.


    "Hoo Hoo


    When he was distracted to resist the Qi sword, Li Hongtian was close to them. He clenched his right hand into a fist. The huge Qi was surging on it and hit him in the face!


    But the thin man had been standing there in silence, even if Zhenqi sword hit, he didn''t intend to move, as if he knew he couldn''t be there, and he asked his companion to come back for defense, very alert.


    Among the three, only the skinny man with the lowest sense of existence and the weakest look is the strongest. Li Hongtian''s right hand once again shows three Qi swords.

 Chapter 836

    He shifted his position after setting up on the ground and quietly came to their other side.


    If he had not put Zhang TianDun in his clothes earlier, it would have killed him just now.


    Fortunately, this guy came to his crucial place, and Zhang TianDun successfully blocked it.


    When a group of Qi condenses to the extreme moment, and then full speed impact, who can stop the peak full of extreme penetration in the middle of Huashen? Even in the later stage and even the peak of Huashen, if there is no defense all the time, it can also be killed!


    Because only in the middle of the transformation, he could not resist his current Qi. The silk Qi sword not only had strong concealment, but also reached the peak of penetration.


    He only uses that flame to make pills. He can not only hone his skill of making pills, but also increase the fineness of controlling real Qi. It can be said that the harvest he brings is even richer than breaking through the metaphase of transforming gods. This is why he can easily solve the metaphase of transforming gods.


    "My control of Qi has reached the extreme in this realm." Li Hongtian whispered.


    The cracks on Zhang TianDun had disappeared a lot. He tried to repair Zhang TianDun after alchemy. Although he didn''t completely repair it, if he hadn''t done it before, he was afraid that it would kill him.


    Li Hongtian sat down on the ground and gasped. When he lifted his coat, he held the shield before his flesh and blood.


    Three people, all dead.


    The thin man widened his unbelievable eyes, said this before he fell down, and then fell into the silence completely.


    "When was this..."


    destroyed his brain tissue in an instant.


    Li Hongtian''s Qi sword, tied in his spirit cover, huge Qi roaring into his brain.


    It was the sound of the collision of gold and iron that rang out. His pupils suddenly shrank and his face was startled. Before he could start to dodge, his head suddenly cooled!


    "Dang!"


    But when he stabbed the dagger!


    Sure enough, mole ants are mole ants.


    This scene in thin man''s eyes, let his eyes flashed strong disdain.


    But Li Hongtian, unexpectedly did not have the slightest preparation to evade the plan, straight rushed past!


    The thin man''s dagger goes straight to Li Hongtian''s chest!


    In silence, as if something had reminded them, they started at the same time.


    The momentum of the two faces each other invisibly, and the air is like Weng Ming.


    But even so, he is not unable to deal with it. His left hand is clenched and his right hand is holding a Qi sword. His eyes are a little cold.


    Li Hongtian''s pupil shrinks. Has the strength of this guy reached this point?


    As the voice fell, his breath suddenly rose, and soon reached the peak. He had reached the top of the later stage of the spirit transformation. It was only one step away from the peak of the spirit transformation!


    The thin man held the Black Dagger, his face was still calm, just said: "they are stupid, you can''t confuse me with them."


    There is not much left in Zhenqi sword from the beginning of the battle. His Zhenqi is not much left. He must kill this man before he runs out of it.


    But even so, he was a little pale.


    "Both of your companions are dead, and you can''t run today." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice that the real Qi in his body stopped the blood on his back.


    And the double knife man is standing in the same place, a moment later, he fell to the ground silently, revealing the thin man''s calm face.


    Then he quickly took back the Qi, and the sword retreated.


    A lot of blood came out. Li Hongtian clenched his teeth without making any sound. He acted quickly and simply. Two Qi swords pierced the man''s neck. When he got behind him, three Qi swords pierced his head.


    Then, regardless of the injury on his back, he began to move directly behind the double blade killer. The dagger that pierced his back tore a terrible bloodstain on his back.


    Li Hongtian suddenly clenched his teeth, the speed of Qi in his body reached the extreme, and his body just twisted up in this situation. Although he still let the dagger behind him hit his back, he avoided the key and the attack of the killer!


    The strength of both of them is in the later stage of the spirit transformation. It is the strength of Li Hongtian that has just sprung him away.


    In front of the double knife man also followed, two people potential in must have!


    That thin man, I don''t know when he was waiting behind him with a dagger. When he was bounced away, the dark dagger also stabbed at him!


    Then a chill came from behind him.


    But a strong thrust suddenly hit, this man burst out a force, actually directly to the shock of Li Hongtian!


    At the moment of hitting Shuangdao killer, Zhenqi long sword appeared in his right hand and went straight to the acupoints on his back!


    As soon as he read this, he suddenly lowered himself to avoid two knives, his legs suddenly started to work, and his body rushed up like a shell!This scene makes Li Hongtian''s eyes slightly narrowed. No matter what the guy''s idea is, now is the best time to kill the man in front of him!


    The emaciated man was standing in the same place and didn''t seem to want to come over.


    He had seen Li Hongtian just kill their companions, so he was always on guard against Li Hongtian''s Qi sword.


    And this person''s reaction was really quick. After two swords failed, he directly turned to pursue Li Hongtian.


    The ground is cracked by these two knives. It''s a sharp weapon, not a blunt one. It''s so powerful that it can crack the ground. It''s not hard to imagine what would happen if these two knives hit Li Hongtian.


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian''s body method runs quickly and skilfully evades the heavy pressure of the two swords.


    "I found you little thing!"


    The dagger was pulled back by it, and then the double blade killer cut it!


    This is the result of Li Hongtian''s quick reaction. If he didn''t hide fast, it would kill him.


    The dagger directly cut Li Hongtian''s arm, and the blood suddenly came out.


    "Poof


    Li Hongtian''s pupils shrunk slightly and quickly dodged the dagger. However, there was a transparent silk thread on the dagger. The thin man pulled his left hand skillfully!


    All of a sudden, that pair of knife killer also suddenly rushed to come over, the reaction is extremely quick!


    But all of a sudden, the thin man''s eyes moved to Li Hongtian''s position. A dark dagger appeared in his left hand, and he went straight to Li Hongtian!


    Li Hongtian sat cross legged to recover from his injury, and his heart was completely relaxed, because he was also moving his position after the battle. At this moment, he had come to qianjindian.


    And those killers, after seeing that all the strong men at the peak of the later period of transforming gods died under Li Hongtian''s hands, were a little timid.

 Chapter 837

    Although Li Hongtian doesn''t seem to have much real Qi left, they all know that Li Hongtian is a person who can even reach the top of five kinds of pills. Can he have less pills to replenish real Qi? It''s uncertain that there are still some secret medicines to improve your strength. If you go up, you''ll be looking for death.


    Because the second thing he came here has reached the level of urgency.


    "First, help me find the material that is enough to refine Ten Jade elixirs. I want to break through the later stage of deification." Li Hongtian opened his mouth without any hesitation.


    But thinking that her father could only rely on Li Hongtian now, she settled down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mei Er Jie was really surprised by Li Hongtian. The boy didn''t even know what she was going to do. She dared to say that. She was not afraid to kill him.


    But no matter what kind of help, as long as you can help him finish those two things, it doesn''t matter.


    Mei Er Jie can''t help him like this without any purpose. Before, it was because he gave up a five grade alchemist.


    "There are two things I need you to help me with. As long as you can do it for me, whatever you want me to do for you, I will help you." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    After Mei Er Jie entered the underground room, Li Hongtian came straight to the point. Now he is in a hurry, even in a hurry.


    Li Hongtian nodded. He came here for two things.


    When Mei Er Jie sensed Li Hong''s breath in the middle of Tianhua, her face changed slightly, but she soon returned to normal and said, "if you have something to talk to me in the room, you can''t come to visit me at such a big risk."


    By the time Mei Er Jie came back from Li Hongtian''s work, he had recovered from his injury and his breath had reached its peak.


    Even so, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to be harassed by some weak people every day. In any case, whether it''s Mei Erjie or the black market, those who are interested in him will come. It''s better to make a big noise.


    But the rest of those who dare to trouble him are all top-notch.


    As Mei Er Jie said, after all, he is the first person who has survived the black market. This reputation, coupled with Mei Er Jie''s deliberate publicity, can really make most people dare not come to him for trouble.


    However, it will also attract more powerful people to trouble him.


    Only in this way can we stop those people who are beyond their ability to come.


    Li Hongtian nodded. People in the black market really can''t give up, and they are likely to call on other killers to find trouble.


    At this point, Mei Er Jie said nothing nonsense, nodded and said: "as long as you are sure, I will help you to maximize the effect, so that the people of the whole never night city know that you are still alive and kill people in the black market."


    Although she would like to let Li Hongtian evade for a while, she knows that Li Hongtian is not the kind of reckless person. Since she dares to say so, she should have his strength.


    Li Hongtian''s words make Mei Erjie worried. At the moment, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to avoid the limelight, but directly confronts each other, which is too bold.


    Through this time, he also learned about the ability of the black market. In a real sense, he is wanted all over the city. If he was not in the Xuanji Pavilion before, he would be hunted down even if he hid underground. Staying in the city all night is a dead end.


    "If anyone dares to come, I''ll make them look worse than the people outside."


    When Li Hongtian heard Mei Erjie''s words, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "don''t wait for the black market to announce the news. You should spread the news out and warn those who plot against me, so that they can think about their own fate and come to my trouble."


    "After all, you''re the first one who''s been in the black market all night and still alive. I''m worried that more people will come to you in the future."


    "The black market should not give up, and you are still alive, it is estimated that it will cause quite a stir."


    Now that Li Hongtian has killed people in the black market, she doesn''t know what kind of eyes to look at Li Hongtian.


    At the beginning, when Li Hongtian provoked the black market, she panicked and thought that her father had no choice.


    The three people outside are in the top 50 of the challenge arena. That is to say, Li Hongtian''s ranking has entered the top 50.


    Looking at Li Hongtian at the moment, Mei Erjie still can''t believe that this man actually blocked the killer of the black market.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Just have a rest."


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s embarrassed appearance, he has experienced a fierce battle.


    "Are you all right?" Mei Er Jie came forward and asked, her brows locked.


    After she closed the door, Li Hongtian sat on the sofa with mottled blood stains on his body and an obvious wound on his back.


    Those killers outside really dare not come in again, as if they are waiting for stronger people to come.


    Not only alive, but also killed the killer of the black market.


    Li Hongtian is the first and only one who has not left the night city and survived for two days.If this spread out, the whole city will be a sensation. After all, none of the people who have provoked the black market are alive in the end.


    The shock in her heart can''t be described in words. She thought her father''s affairs were far away, but she didn''t expect that Li Hongtian was not only alive, but also dared to walk on the street.


    These are people in the black market. Yes, Li Hongtian actually killed them.


    However, when she opened the door and looked at the three entities at the door, a cold sweat fell from her forehead.


    Li Hongtian actually said that he had solved the problem of those who dare to do it? The people sent by the black market are all on the challenge arena list. Has Li Hong solved it naively?


    "What?" Mei Er Jie stood up directly from her position, her eyes widened in horror.


    Li Hongtian adjusted his breath and said: "it''s OK. The people who dare to fight with me have been solved. People outside dare not fight any more."


    When she saw that Li Hongtian was injured, her face suddenly changed. Then she noticed several strong breath outside. She immediately closed the door of Qianjin shop and frowned, "how dare you run out?"


    Fighting with those killers, it took only a few minutes before and after. When he entered the Qianjin shop, Mei Erjie just walked out because of the noise outside.


    Li Hongtian simply recovered from his injury and then turned to enter the Qianjin store.


    Mei Er Jie''s face suddenly changed. She was shocked and said, "the material of Ten Jade elixirs? Do you know how much manpower and money it will take? "


    She directly ignored Li Hongtian''s words that he wanted to break through the later stage of the spirit, because if there were ten jade elixirs in one person''s hands, it was really possible to break through the later stage of the spirit, but the key was that the materials didn''t appear out of thin air.

 Chapter 838

    Li Hongtian looked at Mei Erjie''s eyes and said seriously: "with the strength of Qianjin store in never night city, I think the flowers that spend a lot of money should be found in one day."


    At this time, a familiar voice came. Li Hongtian suddenly turned around and saw Wang Xu standing at the door, with two people from Xuanji Pavilion, with a dignified face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Hongtian nodded, just as he was about to step in.


    "Go in." Mei Er Jie said in a deep voice.


    When she put the gem into the transmission array, the whole array began to shine.


    indeed, as like as two peas, she was able to find a piece of precious stone with a light blue shiny from her arms.


    Li Hongtian looks ugly, but he doesn''t say a word. No matter what the position of qianjindian is, going out to rescue Liu Ying is his main purpose.


    Does qianjindian...


    he frowns at Mei Erjie. According to qingran''s words, only a few of the major forces in buye city are aborigines, including qianjindian, and this array undoubtedly needs the things of Chu family to operate.


    Mei Er Jie then walked into the grottoes, followed by Li Hongtian. To his surprise, the array on the ground was exactly the same as that in Donglan''s eyes, and there was a depression in the middle.


    "Inside is the transmission array of our Qianjin shop, and the destination is the place rich in lingcao and lingyao in the forest. There should be no danger around. You just need to walk eastward to get close to the never night city. There are no exotic animals outside the never night city. Just hide a little from the searchers."


    Mei Er Jie took Li Hongtian all the way to the bottom of Qianjin shop. After walking 100 meters, she finally stopped in front of a grotto.


    Even if we are in a hurry, our strength may be unstable, and we can only stick to it.


    It takes him more than half a day to get to Liu Ying. After saving Liu Ying, he comes back and uses the rest of the time to refine jade elixir. Although the time is very tight, as long as he catches up, there is no problem.


    At present, there are two people''s news, how can he continue to stay in the city.


    No matter what, he also wants to save Liu Ying. In order to deal with the Chu family, to get the rest of the star stone, and to save he ling''er, he takes Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang to the heaven and earth world and comes inland.


    When Xiao Tian told him about it, he had already decided on the following plan.


    The nine headed snake king and other powerful beasts can''t show up in person, and those sent can only stop them temporarily.


    Two people are together, and now they are entangled by the vanguard troops of the Chu family who are going to never night city. Even if the nine head snake king sent many strange beasts to help, the Chu family sent all the elite this time, led by the third young master Chu Haoyun.


    Not night outside the city, nine snake king to small day message, find Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang.


    The most important reason is not to refine jade elixir to break through the later stage of deification.


    The reason why he proposed to qingran that he must leave Xuanji Pavilion, and even fight inside Xuanji Pavilion, he must come out.


    But now, you have to put all your eggs in one basket.


    Li Hongtian listens to Mei Erjie''s desperate tone, and his eyes coagulate. He''s afraid that Mei Erjie''s pills are really dangerous.


    "Now the people who want to kill you are mainly the black market. Other organizations are only for fame and money, but Huiwu is also very important to the black market. During Huiwu, they have no spare power to manage you, and they must come back alive."


    Mei Er Jie looked at Li Hongtian''s firm eyes. At the moment, she got up and went out and said, "I''ll take you out of the city and hide well. Don''t be found."


    Li Hong''s eyes suddenly flashed: "if I can break through to the later stage of the spirit, I''m sure."


    "Now I won''t tell you the name of that pill, but it''s the best pill among the six grades. Even the seven grade alchemists dare not try it at will."


    Mei Er Jie was silent when she heard the words. The voice in the whole room could be heard. After a long time, Mei Er Jie said, "if you can come back to me safely, I will try to help you get the materials, but only if you really have the ability to refine the pills I want you to refine."


    Li Hong is naive and honest. These two things are very important to him.


    "If you value my pills so much, you must also want to find me to refine them. As long as I have the ability, it''s OK to refine as much as possible. You can help me finish these two things."


    "I will be able to fight in two days. In that period, the whole night city probably has no time to manage me. Then I will come back to you to ask for materials. I will break through the later stage of the spirit transformation at one stroke. Even if I reach the peak of the spirit transformation, I will have the power of World War I, and my level of alchemy will gradually improve."


    It''s better to tell Mei Er Jie that he''s going to go out to avoid the wind and make a wise choice to give Mei Er Jie a reassurance.


    People like Mei Er Jie seem to trust him, but in fact they don''t. once he says his purpose, the first thing he says will not even be considered.


    Li Hongtian nodded, didn''t say his real intention, he had to cheat Mei Erjie.


    It was nothing to Mei Er Jie, and her face softened a lot: "what are you doing out of town? For shelter? "Li Hongtian saw the consideration in Mei Erjie''s eyes. He didn''t ask the first thing more. He said, "send me out of never night city. Qianjindian has such a big influence in the black market. I''m afraid it''s the fourth existence of never night city. It shouldn''t be difficult to send me out of the city."


    After a long hesitation, sister Mei asked, "what''s the second thing?"


    Li Hongtian is a five grade alchemist. Even though purple is outstanding and even favored by master Jiang, it''s not enough to refine the elixir that can save her father. Now Li Hongtian is being chased by the whole night city. Once she dies, all her efforts will be wasted.


    Mei Er Jie''s eyes are wavering, and she can''t make up her mind at all. If she really gets Ten Jade elixirs, she''s afraid that her thousand gold shop will be badly damaged. Is it worth it for Li Hongtian?


    Li Hongtian left the right of choice directly to Mei Erjie.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether what you want me to do for you is worth the cost of helping me."


    However, Li Hongtian shook his head and said, "I have a friend named Wang Xu. On the first day he came to never night city, he tried to refine jade elixir many times. He can get materials by himself. Qianjin shop can''t get it. It depends on whether you want to do it or not."


    "In a day? Now there are so many materials in the whole night city. I''m not sure. How can I do it for you? " Mei Er Jie looks shocked. Is Li Hongtian crazy? Do you know what he''s talking about.


    And the two members of Xuanji Pavilion, already holding the sword, seem to be ready to start.


    "Are you from... Xuanji pavilion? What are you doing here? You...

 Chapter 839

    Before Mei''s second sister finished her speech, Wang Xu''s figure suddenly blurred. Her beautiful eyes glared. Just as she was about to react, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck. Then her eyes became blurred. She only had time to say two words: "so fast..."


    the strength of the metaphase of transforming spirit, with such a knife and other metaphase of transforming spirit beside her, made Li Hongtian''s eyes sink, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome to deal with. After all, he has to keep some strength.


    As soon as Li Hongtian saw this Dao, he knew its origin was extraordinary. He could see it with naked eyes. This Dao was only two grades lower than his light language sword.


    When the man finished, a purple light flashed in his hand. Suddenly, a long purple knife was clenched in his hand. The blade was heavily tattooed, and a strong real Qi burst out from it, as if it had an induction with the surrounding spiritual power, and the turbulence was like breathing.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    And the middle stage of transforming spirit, the leader of the Chu family, burst out his own breath at the moment. His eyes were cold and said, "do you think it''s possible to tell you this kind of thing? Do you think you can deal with all of us on your own? "


    "I don''t have so much patience to wait for you. Speak quickly."


    When he said that, he grasped the sword in his hand, and his momentum burst out, which was much stronger than all of them.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and responded in an extremely cold tone: "do you think I dare to come here to be afraid of your Chu family? Tell me immediately where my friend is


    The man with the head''s eyes sank and said faintly: "it''s good that the Chu family let you live more time. Do you dare to find it?"


    "I can''t escape at your speed."


    Li Hongtian''s toes a little bit, the whole person jumped up, fell on the route of the Chu family and others retreat, said to them: "don''t run, don''t want to fight, open your mouth."


    His voice dropped, his real Qi burst out, and his speed was greatly improved by several grades. Just now, he just used pure physical strength. Now, with real Qi, the people of Chu family couldn''t run away from him and were soon overtaken by him.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian hummed coldly, "can you run away?"


    When the voice fell, he immediately took people back quickly.


    When the Chu family noticed that Li Hongtian was approaching, the leader''s eyes also narrowed slightly. When he turned to see Li Hongtian''s appearance, his face suddenly changed: "it''s Li Hongtian! The guy has found him. Tell the third young master immediately! Let the third young master bring the big team here! "


    At this point, his true Qi was completely released. After locking a small group of people without any scruples, he rushed out like a thunder!


    "Let the Chu family lead the way."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes slowly became cold. He grasped the light language sword in his right hand and said in a cold voice: "the people of Chu family must know better than us. Now that they have come here and want to save Liu Ying, the fight with Chu family is inevitable."


    All the way, half a day later, he finally got close to the area. Xiaotian pointed to the front and said, "brother Li, there are many Chu family members in this area. I can''t accurately sense where your friends are. They have been on the run and their positions have been changing."


    As Li you said, his self created Qi sword can be regarded as a powerful move after his control of Qi reaches the extreme.


    Now for him, Peiyuan pill is already a pill that can be easily refined. When his control of Qi reaches the extreme, his understanding of his own power has also changed.


    After he determined the direction, he ran straight away, breaking out all the speed. He also picked a lot of spirit grass along the way. As he walked, he refined the spirit grass into Peiyuan pill.


    After Li Hongtian got the position, he let Xiaotian return to his clothes. Xiaotian''s existence still can''t be exposed. In a sense, it''s even more precious than his trump card.


    After leaving the place of never night city, Xiao Tian also flew out of Li Hongtian''s clothes. After a careful induction, he pointed to the front left and said, "brother Li, it''s this direction. I can sense that my companion is fighting. Maybe I can arrive in half a day."


    "Xiaotian, give me the direction." Li Hongtian said immediately.


    After entering the transmission array, the familiar twists and turns appear again. When everything in front of him is clear, he appears in the desolate forest, and the towering tree appears in front of him again.


    No matter what intention Wang Xu had in him, it was this man who brought him into the never night city and the Xuanji pavilion that this man brought him into. He never harmed him. He believed it for once and took Wang Xu as a companion.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian does not procrastinate and turns to enter the array. What Wang Xu wants him to do, he will try his best to do when he comes back.


    "My wife''s body. You don''t need to know anything else. Let''s go. I''ll deal with it here." Wang Xu light finish saying, turned round.


    Now he has no time to talk nonsense and asks, "what do you want me to take away from Xuanji pavilion?"


    The latter part of Wang Xu''s speech is very serious. Li Hongtian also knows that this person is real and doesn''t lie to him."Do you understand?"


    "As for Huiwu, the system adopted is that people from the three major forces compete with each other. Whoever wins the most will have the most power. It''s very simple. And the order of the players is decided by the major organizations themselves. If you''re not here, even if you want to play first, you can''t, but you have to come back before the end of Huiwu, otherwise my life will be lost. "


    Wang Xu light smile, way: "of course is to help you, but I put everything on you, good alive back."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian stepped back for a few minutes. He only needed half a step to enter the array. No matter how fast Wang Xu could stop him.


    "After you leave, I''ll go back and tell qingran what you want to do, but I don''t know what''s going on here, do you understand?" Wang Xu waved and stood at the door.


    "You are..." Li Hongtian''s face is dignified. What is Wang Xu going to do.


    But the next second, Wang Xu suddenly set out to run towards the rear, and clapped his hands on the head of the two members of Xuanji Pavilion who had not yet had time to respond. In a moment, the huge force directly shattered their heads!


    Wang Xu slowly takes back his palm and stands in front of Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian''s right hand appears light language sword. At this moment, no matter whether light language is exposed or not, if Wang Xu stops him, he will kill him.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you dare to be so arrogant? " The corner of the man''s lips raised a radian, and his eyes were full of irony.


    He put the knife in his hand in front of his eyes, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said to Li Hongtian with disdain: "didn''t you be particularly arrogant just now? You dare to come to us directly. Why can''t you be crazy now? Waste? "

 Chapter 840

    As he said this, he burst out his true Qi again, and his momentum was even higher than just now.


    Once you detonate the Qi in the Qi sword, it is the same as lighting up the surrounding spiritual power.


    His Qi sword is not only covered with his own Qi, but also pulls the surrounding heaven and earth''s spiritual power.


    The huge sound of explosion resounded again, and the smoke and dust almost burst into the sky. Li Hongtian glanced at the other people who rushed up, pointed his left sword finger at them, and said faintly, "if you don''t want to be blown up, don''t move."


    "Boom!"


    Voice down, suddenly that man seems to feel something, then suddenly bowed his head, only to see his clothes even flashing a brilliant, next second!


    Li Hongtian watched the leader rush up first, and said coldly, "you rush up first by yourself. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    "Do you dare to be evil?" The man roared, and the next second he rushed up with a knife. The other Chu family members stood in the same place for a while before they reacted and quickly killed Li Hongtian.


    The leader is now staring at Li Hongtian, gnashing his teeth. The anger in his eyes is like fire coming out. On his right hand, he clenches the long knife, and his green veins jump up like a dragon. His eyes are extremely fierce.


    This is more or less a loss to these people, and more, a psychological pressure.


    But the Chu family was very embarrassed. They were all standing in the deep pit now. Although most of them used their own Qi to protect them at the moment of explosion, they just looked embarrassed but didn''t get hurt. But there are still a few slow reaction, the explosion was covered with blood.


    It''s true that everything around him has been destroyed, but there is nothing wrong with the place where Li Hongtian stands. Even if there is no grass around him, he seems to be protected, and the earth within two meters is intact.


    Li Hongtian sensed the fluctuation of the breath emitted from the smoke. His eyes were extremely cold, accompanied by a burst of genuine Qi. In a moment, all the smoke around him was blown away, revealing the situation inside.


    "Still alive, you are the elite of Chu family."


    But I can see that the ground there has been sunken, and the grass full of green plants has been blasted into a piece of wasteland.


    The fire burned for more than a minute. When the fire dispersed, the smoke rose, and the grove was blown clean, leaving only the smoke flowing there.


    After that alchemy, his strength was not only improved in controlling Qi, but also in controlling Dan fire!


    This is his elixir fire. It can refine elixir of high-level materials. It is not comparable to ordinary flame, and even more lethal than the flame vomited by the nine headed snake king.


    There was a huge explosion, the earth trembled, and a blazing flame broke out from Li Hongtian''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    However, Li Hongtian is not in a hurry. He pinches his left hand into a sword finger and looks at the head man contemptuously, disdaining to say: "stupid."


    All the Chu people''s cold eyes are aimed at Li Hongtian, and the next second they rush up with their toes.


    "Up! Kill him


    Now the man can be described as complacent. He sneered at Li Hongtian and said, "why is this the only way? Thanks to the third young master''s attention to you, I thought how strong you could be. That''s just your power, useless waste! "


    However, if the number of Zhenqi swords is reduced to increase the strength of each Zhenqi sword, it will not be able to deal with everyone.


    In the face of many Zhenqi swords, most of the Chu disciples even blocked them directly with their own Zhenqi, and the rest easily dodged. The strength of Zhenqi swords was useless to them.


    But these Chu family members can be the vanguard troops, and the lowest strength is also in the middle of the transformation. Everyone has rich combat experience and strong reaction speed.


    When the man''s voice fell, dozens of Qi swords around Li Hongtian burst out without hesitation, just like the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The man at the head looked at dozens of floating Qi swords beside Li Hongtian and felt that the strength of Qi swords was not strong. He raised his mouth and raised his head. The long sword with light brilliance aimed at Li Hongtian and whispered to everyone: "toast, don''t drink, kill him, chop it into pieces and take it back!"


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. Answer me, where is my friend? If you don''t answer again, go to hell and regret it."


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to these people any more. He slowly raised his right hand and aimed the light language sword at the man. At the same time, all the Qi swords moved forward a lot. The blade aimed at everyone, as if it could be shot at any time, giving everyone a sense of oppression.


    As soon as the man heard this, his eyes became cold and he said indifferently: "the third young master is broad-minded. Even if you can''t get into the Chu family, it''s better than now. Don''t be unkind. Once you start, the sword will have no eyes. When you die, there''s no place to cry."


    Li Hongtian laughed when he heard this: "I don''t like the Chu family at all. What''s more, the Chu family wanted to recruit me because I lost so many times? Chu Hao Yun said this, I''m afraid it hasn''t been approved by other Chu family members. ""If you join us, who else can''t be overthrown by us? Then you can have whatever you want."


    The man at the head is also very arrogant now. He snorts with disdain: "I don''t do it yet, just because the third young master appreciates you. If you are willing to join the Chu family, you can definitely be reused. Why fight against our Chu family?"


    "Or are you going to recruit?"


    Li Hongtian raised his head and looked down at all the people of Chu family in front of him. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter? I''m so crazy, but I haven''t killed them yet? Don''t you dare to go up


    In other words, these people should be regarded as the elite team of Chu family.


    All of a sudden, everyone took out their weapons and burst out their own Qi. For a moment, their momentum overtook Li Hongtian.


    Seeing this, the man at the head snorted and looked around.


    As the voice fell, the long sword of genuine Qi gathered around him, and the cold breath suddenly lowered the temperature around him.


    "It''s just a minion. How dare you be so rampant? It seems that Chu Haoyun didn''t educate you well."


    Li Hongtian also slightly raised his head and slowly took back his momentum. Instead of it, he had a cold intention to kill.


    After the explosion of Qi sword, Qi will not dissipate completely. There will always be a lot of unused Qi.


    The light spot on the leader is the sputtered Qi.

 Chapter 841

    He just detonates the real Qi that splashes on him again. At the same time, he will also roll the spirit power of heaven and earth around him, making the explosion level rise again.


    "Boom boom!"


    However, Li Hongtian was holding the light language sword with one hand, and his left hand became the sword finger again. All the real Qi hidden in them exploded at this moment!


    Chu family all smell speech reaction quickly, rush up all rushed up.


    For a moment, he turned to look at the others and yelled, "what are you still doing? Waiting for me to kill him alone? What''s the use of you


    "How can you have such a great strength!" He was shocked, his eyes widened, and the cold sweat came down on his forehead.


    But suddenly, the strength from his arm suddenly increased, so that he could not draw out the knife. And he could feel that the moment he drew out the knife, the sword fell down and hit him faster than he stabbed into Li Hong''s celestial body!


    "Dong!"


    When the man saw this scene, his eyes flashed. He was very confident about his close combat experience. He immediately blocked the moment he raised his knife, and then he planned to draw it out and stab it into Li Hongtian''s lower abdomen.


    "A bad way to motivate." Li Hongtian didn''t bother to pay attention to this person. After a word of disdain, he rushed out like a shell with a little body shape on his toes. His light language sword suddenly fell from above!


    The man''s face changed slightly when he heard Li Hongtian''s words, but he said with a sneer: "ten swords in one breath? You boast a lot. I''ll see if you can use it? "


    However, even if he has a high mastery of Qi, it doesn''t mean that he can freely release this move. After all, there will still be some consumption, and his Qi will always have an upper limit, so we must make a quick decision.


    Li Hongtian is indifferent. With his mastery of true Qi, it doesn''t cost much to release the sword Qi just now.


    "What''s impossible? I thought you know my details very well. It turns out it''s just a half story. I''m here to remind you that when you attack like that, I can do it ten times at a time. "


    If he wants to fight hard, he will need to consume a lot of Qi, not to mention Li Hongtian''s own consumption.


    But fortunately, he has a lot of people here. He really doesn''t feel that he can release his sword Qi as he just did. After all, it''s too powerful.


    He understood why the third young master wanted to win over Li Hongtian regardless of his family''s orders. If this guy really joined their Chu family, it would really make the whole Chu family turn upside down.


    But Li Hongtian wielded the power of his peak sword with a sword. Is this guy so powerful?


    In the whole Chu family, except for Chu Haoyun, no one is more accomplished in weapons than him.


    "How can it be..." the man was shocked.


    It''s just like the sword he just wielded.


    Fortunately, he had a quick reaction, and the whole person jumped up to avoid the sword. When he looked at Li Hongtian and thought that he had used a lot of strength to wield the sword, he saw Li Hongtian standing there straight, not even breathing disorderly.


    The man saw the huge sword attack, his eyes also suddenly stare, and there was an unbelievable horror in his pupils.


    But in his eyes, it was ugly.


    As for the blade, he has already cultivated his sword technique to the level of perfection. This kind of Dao Qi is really powerful for ordinary gods.


    Li Hongtian''s way of dealing with this kind of Dao Qi is very simple. With a wave of the light language sword tightly held in his right hand, a sword Qi which is bigger than Dao Qi was born. It was like a rainbow running through the sun. The Dao Qi was instantly destroyed when it touched the sword Qi, and it didn''t even produce any offset.


    But now, it''s completely settled.


    It''s easier to deal with him in this way, but it''s just like what he said before. These people are worthy of being the elite troops of the Chu family. They even reacted and blocked his attack. He thought these people were too simple, or he didn''t settle down because of his strength.


    Let him a little disappointed is, just the means can''t let Chu family people reduce too much. Originally, he thought that surprise attack, even if these people are well-trained strong, they should be killed.


    That is to say, when he comes here, he has to fight with these people head-on, for example, those small means have just been used up.


    The best way to do it again is to delay them. There is no real harm.


    Not to mention, in addition to him, there are many Chu people also rushed up, before in front of everyone''s face has detonated this guy''s real Qi, other people must also be on guard.


    With such strong Dao Qi, even with that kind of good Dao, not everyone can use it. This man''s Dao technique has reached the level of perfection. He really needs to be more careful when dealing with it.


    Li Hongtian felt the fierce sword spirit, and his face could not help changing slightly. He said faintly: "you don''t have a good brain. I didn''t expect that the sword was playing well."


    On the purple long knife, an extremely fierce knife gas swept out. In a moment, even the space fluctuated slightly. Where the knife gas passed, everything was cut in half!The corner of the man''s mouth jerked out. I''m sure I can''t help him. After a roar, he rushed up again. This time, he broke out all his strength. Even if he could explode again, he would never give Li Hongtian time to stir him up!


    "I see. Do you have some problems with the whole Chu family?"


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he laughed and said, "did I hear you right? You Chu people actually said I was cruel? Just now a group of people came up and threatened to chop me into pieces. Now they say I''m cruel? "


    "You are such a cruel man." The man said in a cold voice.


    If the reaction is slow, even if it is not killed, it will absolutely be unable to move.


    He even recovered his life because of his quick reaction.


    If he didn''t react quickly and use the Qi in his body for defense in time, he would not only hurt his body, but also his internal organs.


    With the force of his right hand holding the long knife, the muscles of his whole body swelled up, and the veins on his chest and forehead also jumped up. The cold eyes already showed blood. It can be seen how much he hates Li Hongtian now.


    When the smoke dispersed, the head of the man stood there, his coat had been blown to pieces, revealing his strong muscles.


    The explosion sounds one after another, and its power is no lower than just now.


    The man with the knife saw the explosion around him, and his face was even more ugly. He looked up at Li Hongtian and said, "I will use some despicable means!"

 Chapter 842

    Li Hongtian didn''t even bother to explain to him, disdaining to say: "who are we despicable in the end, you know in your heart."


    ...


    "yes."


    Then he hung up the phone and said to his subordinates: "send four elders over."


    Chu Haoyun nodded secretly and said, "well, you''re doing well. You can come back to have a rest. I''ll send someone to stop Li Hongtian."


    "He''s going to save his friend. Now he''s going to you!" Cried captain Yang.


    "What is his purpose?" Chu Hao Yun asked suspiciously. Last time he said goodbye to Li Hongtian, he knew that he would meet this man sooner or later.


    And now, Li Hongtian actually came by himself?


    When Chu Haoyun heard captain Yang''s words, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, not far in front of him, Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang were galloping. There were many strange beasts around them, which delayed his time.


    "Three young masters! Li Hongtian is here! It''s on our side! "


    At the moment, Captain Yang takes out his mobile phone and dials Chu Haoyun in this place. He also dials Chu Haoyun.


    He was really in a hurry. He didn''t want to lose anyone.


    Li Hongtian said coldly and left him aside. Then he quickly chased the direction of Captain Yang''s escape. He said eagerly: "don''t have an accident... I''ll be there soon..."


    "I never said I wouldn''t kill you."


    The man stared at Li Hongtian in disbelief: "you... I''ve told you... You..."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and a long sword of genuine Qi ran directly through his chest. He said indifferently: "before that, you go to die first."


    Anyway, Liu Ying''s side is surrounded by their people. Li Hongtian''s running past is like looking for his own death. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "they are in the direction of Yang''s long-distance running, but when you go there, they may be dead, but the third young master himself is with people there."


    The man looks at Li Hongtian in horror. He is sure that this guy will kill him.


    Li Hongtian looked at him coldly and asked again, "I said, don''t waste my time. I''ve got a fire in my heart."


    Li Hongtian punched him on the chest, and the sound of bone fracture suddenly rang out. The man suddenly opened his eyes and spewed out a lot of blood.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    The man of Chu family swallowed his saliva, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down. He asked in a deep voice, "you and I are both in the middle of the transformation of gods. Why do you have the strength...


    " now you are the only one. If you don''t say it, you will die. How do you choose? Anyway, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find out where my friend is sooner or later. Let''s not waste our time, OK? " Li Hongtian grabbed the man in his hand and asked in a cold voice.


    After seizing this person, Li Hongtian made a symbolic chase for a distance until he completely drove these people out of the scope of his article.


    If he still needs some twists and turns to deal with a medium-term spirit transformation, his strength will be in vain.


    But now his goal has been achieved. At the moment of their escape, they rush to the weakest person, their right hand turns into a chopping palm, and they suddenly chop him around the neck to stun him.


    But if these people don''t run away and insist on fighting with him, they will leave a lot of injuries.


    Otherwise, if we fight head-on, his chances of winning are really not good. At most, we will kill a few of them and finally watch them escape.


    The purpose is to make them run away again and dare not fight them head on.


    That''s what he said, but Li Hongtian thought about it in his heart. Just now, the means have been regarded as the last. From the beginning of the battle, he was creating a state of ease for the other side, making the other side fear.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian could not help shaking his head and said faintly: "I said at the beginning that with your speed, there is no way to escape from my palm."


    The man disdains to finish saying, turn round to run directly, the person of other Chu family also retreats quickly.


    "Why should I fight you?"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian said coldly, "don''t you dare to fight?"


    He couldn''t take the risk, so he began to step back a little bit.


    If Li Hongtian only wants to kill him, he can stop other people by the way he just did, and then kill him.


    Now he has no idea of fighting. After feeling the power of Li Hongtian, he confirmed that he has absolutely no ability to defeat him. Even if everyone flocks, they may be blocked by this guy''s little trick.


    "Why do you want to catch us?" The man with the knife sneered from a distance.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. I''ll take the initiative to tell you my friend''s position, or let me catch one of you, and I''ll ask myself."


    Li Hongtian stood straight in the same place, proud of everyone, and asked: "are you going to fight with me? I might as well tell you that with your ability, you can''t win me. "


    The surrounding explosion is over, and people coming out of the smoke are more or less affected. But because I had seen Li Hongtian''s methods before, they had their own precautions, and no one was seriously injured.In other words, Li Hongtian clearly has the ability to suppress him in an instant, but he took the initiative to let him escape. What do you mean?


    The man was sweating wildly on his forehead and his back was soaked in cold sweat. When he just escaped, he obviously felt a force gushing out of the sword, but he immediately took it back.


    Li Hongtian also took back his hand. Instead of catching up, he said sarcastically, "don''t you want to fight me openly, how did you run away?"


    The man scolded angrily, burst out the real Qi in his body, and flicked the sword away. The whole man quickly stepped back and stared at Li Hongtian coldly.


    "Damn you..."


    and he had already used all his strength when he resisted Li Hongtian''s one handed strength. Now Li Hongtian is holding his sword in both hands. His two hands are shaking. His strength is running fast. If he goes on like this, he will be unable to resist it sooner or later!


    The ground under the man''s feet cracked, and the whole person was a big part lower. At this time, he found that this guy had not used his full strength before!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, his left hand was suddenly placed on the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, his strength increased several times. Suddenly, it was amazing!


    "Do you want to play fair and square? I''ll help you. "


    Li Hongtian flies in the sky with his light sword and goes straight to Liu Ying and other people. When other animals around see him, they don''t move because of his little sky. It can be said that he is now unimpeded in this forest. It used to take two hours, but one hour is enough.


    However, when he was on his way with a heavy heart and his face was like stagnant water, suddenly several strong breath came, and a group of fire light hit him directly, forcing him to fall to the ground, but the fire light did not stop, straight to the landing of him! Destroy the surrounding earth!

 Chapter 843

    If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian''s quick reaction and turning at the moment of landing, the fireball would have hit him directly.


    The piercing sound of the collision of gold and iron resounds. Li Hongtian''s sword collides with the stone stick. Before the old man has time to leave the ground, he is pressed down again by Li Hongtian!


    "Dang!"


    They should be worried!


    As for the stone cones around him, he didn''t pay attention at all. When Zhenqi urged, countless Zhenqi swords were shot in all directions, which not only destroyed the stone cones, but also rushed to other people.


    With that, the light language sword in his hand was shining, and he stabbed directly from the air toward the ground, intending to fight with the old man!


    Li Hongtian was pushed into the sky. He bit his teeth slightly and said, "get out of my way!"


    At the same time, the clods he broke were also cut into sharp cones. After sputtering, they surrounded Li Hongtian from all directions!


    But these people didn''t mean to leave at all. Just as Li Hongtian was thinking, the ground under his feet suddenly broke, and the old man knocked over with a stick made of clay.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t have the absolute strength to crush them, so he always lets them go by themselves. It''s because he will waste too much time with them. He can''t delay it!


    After all, they are the strong ones in the later period of the transformation of gods. They have experienced many battles, big and small, when they reach this age.


    Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed. He quickly observed everything around him to prevent this man''s sneak attack.


    In the end, the old man suddenly made a sound, and then his body went into the land, and his breath disappeared completely.


    "Huang Mao''s tone is not small. Let me meet you!"


    Li Hong said in a cold voice in the sky. In a moment, the two swords condensed and went straight to them.


    "If you leave by yourself now, I can still stay around you. If you dare to drag me, you can''t leave alive!"


    The old man with ice cones wanted to freeze the sword, but no matter what the temperature around him was, the speed of the sword didn''t mean to slow down at all. Even under the control of Li Hongtian, it became more and more fierce!


    The intention of the sword is the embodiment of spiritual power. It is not true Qi and there is no real entity. If they do not have the same means, they will never be able to break it.


    "Sorcery? It''s just that you don''t have enough control over your strength. " Li Hongtian coldly finish saying, the sword intention attacks toward him again.


    But it was a big shock for the old man. He didn''t dare to rush up directly. Instead, he stepped back several steps, covered his wound and said in a cold voice, "what kind of magic is it?"


    So a sword down, only to the old man caused a little skin injury.


    However, the biggest problem of sword meaning is that it is not strength. Qi has no blessing on sword meaning. Even though Li Hongtian''s sword meaning is pure, but his strength is not enough. It just makes it visible and illusory.


    Even though he moved his body at the last moment, the sword still ran through his right arm, and the blood was blooming.


    "Poof


    But it''s too late.


    The meaning of the sword burst out. This time, the firelight around the old man had nothing to do with the meaning of the sword. He thought that the meaning of the sword was just a long sword. When they passed through the firelight around the old man, he reacted.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Although there are only a few, but these are not condensed with Qi, but with pure sword spirit, let the sword Qi become entity!


    Li Hongtian''s face changed a little, but he soon began to frown. A moment after his eyes closed, he gathered a number of Qi swords around him.


    Even the real Qi can melt? I''m afraid that this fire is just like his Dan fire. It''s not ordinary.


    After his words fell, the fire around him became more fierce. It looked like a fireball. After the Zhenqi sword was shot, it was melted?


    When the old man saw these swords coming, he hummed: "do you want to hurt me? A fool talks about a dream


    With a low drink, Li Hongtian''s sword shadow appeared. The next second, he shot at the old man in front of him.


    "Sword


    What''s more, he has no time to waste now.


    But these four people are only one level lower than his strength. Even if they are four experienced people, he has no reason to lose. At most, it takes a little time.


    When was he injured, not because of the absolute strength gap?


    Do these people move him?


    His strength for such a long time is not in vain. Everything is accumulated under the training of flesh and blood, and his fighting skills are honed to the extreme.


    In the face of this fierce old man, Li Hongtian''s body method changed and easily avoided the attack.


    But this sentence also let Li Hongtian know that these people were indeed sent by Chu Haoyun.


    These people don''t waste time at all. The old man who is full of flames yells and rushes up directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? DieBut the premise is that there is no stronger person in front of him, otherwise, if you want to bypass them and rush to the place where Liu Ying and Liu Ying are, it will be more difficult.


    Li Hongtian''s extreme speed, coupled with the interference of Zhenqi long sword, should be able to get rid of these people.


    If necessary, we can even take these four people.


    Liu Ying two things can not be delayed for a moment, he must use the fastest speed to catch up with the past!


    The four strong men in the later period of the transformation of the gods have really made a lot of money!


    If these people insist on not getting out of the way, they will have to fight their way.


    "Did Chu Haoyun send you here? I''d like to know what he gave you to help a man of your strength? Be a dog of Chu family Li Hong said in a cold voice, but the light language sword was already in his hand unconsciously.


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s going on. You can''t leave today, but you have to give me your life to stay here!" The old man snorted coldly, his robes stirring.


    Li Hongtian looked at the four people in front of him. The corners of his mouth slightly puffed. In his voice, he had a strong sense of killing: "get out of the way, I''m in a hurry now."


    "Today, you don''t want to leave." The flaming man said in a deep voice, and the blazing fire surged around him.


    Everyone''s strength is in the later stage of the spirit transformation, and the breath is locked in Li Hongtian.


    Then, ice, wind and earth are full of powerful Qi, and an old man comes out of each Qi. His face is dignified, and the expanding Qi in his body is surging.


    In the later stage of the spirit transformation.


    When the fireball dispersed, an old man came out. His hair and fishing beard were all red, and his whole body burst into a blazing heat.


    "Click!"


    The crack appeared on the stone stick. The old man obviously didn''t expect that Li Hongtian''s strength was so strong. His face was shocked. The stone stick in his hand had been broken!

 Chapter 844

    "Poof


    Liu Ying face with a frightened expression, after a few breaths, eyes toward her not far away place.


    With a loud noise, the Qi that was supposed to hit Liu Ying seemed to be blocked by something. It exploded directly. The powerful airflow made her step back, and the Qi in her body vibrated.


    "Bang!"


    However, when the real Qi was about to hit her, a dazzling light flashed by.


    When she came back, it was too late to dodge and resist. She widened her eyes, as if she had been stunned.


    In the duel between the two sides, especially in this kind of scuffle scene, a little distraction will lead to disaster. Liu Ying is just in a trance, and a genuine attack comes to her.


    She clenched her lower lip, but Li Hongtian was still missing. Although she firmly believed that Li Hongtian was still alive, she still had some sadness.


    There were too many people from Chu Haoyun. Even with the help of other animals, they were still fighting hard and even defeated for a time.


    Li Hongtian attaches great importance to Liu Ying, and his position is always beside Liu Ying, which means to protect her.


    In her side of Wei Yuanliang see, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then fight like this, I''m afraid Liu Ying will be seriously injured.


    She gave a wry smile. After a short period of weakness, her face became cold, and her whole body sent out a strong sense of killing. Regardless of the wound on her body, she joined the battle again.


    In the chaos of the battle, Liu Ying mouth with a trace of blood, pale looking at the horizon, eyes with deep expectations.


    Liu Ying and Liu Ying are surrounded by strange animals. Although they don''t know why these strange animals protect them, they rely on them to survive until now. They are all injured, but they still struggle to resist.


    At this moment, on Liu Ying''s side, Chu Haoyun''s people have been all over the place around him. It took a lot of time to completely surround Liu Ying and her.


    ...


    and now, he has to cross his knees to recover first, at least to the extent that he can fight, otherwise there is no way to go to Liu Ying.


    He couldn''t waste his time or expose the existence of the black iron sword. He could only kill these four people.


    Li Hongtian slowly sat in the pit, ate a pill, restored his true Qi, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    The four men had no time to escape. They were covered by the real Qi absorbed by the black iron sword in an instant. Without a scream, they were engulfed by the huge real Qi.


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian suddenly threw out the black iron sword in his hand. It was like a huge black hole crushing everything in a moment. It expanded 100 meters in a moment!


    Li Hongtian''s power in the black iron sword in his left hand became more and more powerful. His indifferent eyes looked slightly and said to the four: "thank you for your power. Now let''s die."


    When the icicles and icicles hit, the black iron sword in the left hand easily engulfs them, and other attacks also come to an end.


    But Li Hongtian still did not move, just stood there.


    Everyone has come up with their own skills, trying to give Li Hongtian a fatal blow.


    The flame old man didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He urged his true Qi to the maximum. The blazing fireball came like a little sun.


    At the same time, at the foot of Li Hongtian, icicles rose from the sky, whipping away like a whip.


    "Attack quickly, he won''t last long!" The ice cone old man yelled, a mass of ice fog appeared in his hands, and then burst out countless sharp ice cones!


    Li Hong''s true Qi in the celestial body pulled out the ice cone on his right shoulder, and the blood was flowing down. His face was as gloomy as a pool of stagnant water, and his intention of killing haunted the four people.


    "Poof


    Besides, if these four people die, his black iron sword will not be exposed.


    Black iron sword, which can absorb even poison, although it will make Li Hongtian consume a lot of Qi and expose the existence of black iron sword, he did it to save time.


    Li Hongtian stood there quietly, and in his left hand was a black iron sword.


    The center of the hurricane, as if there was a black hole, swallowed all the Qi. Four people watched the scene in horror, when all the Qi was swallowed.


    In the eyes of the four people, everything around them turned into blood red, as if there were demons coming. The huge sense of oppression was like a mountain pressing on them, making them breathless!


    "Hum!"


    "If you want to die, I''ll drain you."


    "I wanted to leave by myself after you left, and I''ll settle with you afterwards."


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s voice, which was indifferent and full of endless killing intention, also rang.


    For a moment, the flame old man could not say anything, so he stayed to see.


    After that, he planned to leave, but the old man said, "wait a minute. After the Qi is gone, is he dead or not?"Four people standing outside the pit, looking at the mess in the pit, old flame lightly clapped his hands and said: "let''s go, it has been solved."


    The flame hurricane submerged the land, and Li Hongtian''s figure was swallowed up.


    Among them, the most cautious one should be the old man covered with ice cones. Under the protection of the hurricane, the ice cones shot at Li Hongtian at close range, and he could not escape.


    "Kill him now. It''s over."


    "Is the boy scared?" Old flame sneered.


    Li Hongtian watched the fire, the hurricane and the sharp earth cone coming. He stood there and did not move. He just watched.


    When Li Hongtian pays attention to the fire hurricane behind him, the old man who is stabbed by the light language sword ends up in the soil again, and then the soil that has been lifted comes down from the sky!


    For a moment, the flame hurricane swept away. What''s more strange is that the ice cone in the flame hurricane was intact, and it didn''t mean to melt!


    At the same time, the flaming old man opened his mouth and spewed a blazing flame into the hurricane.


    The ice cones all over the sky aimed at him, and all the ice cones were involved in the wind. The extreme speed increased the penetration of the ice cones several times.


    And he himself, also exposed in front of the three!


    Just when Li Hongtian wanted to kill one with absolute strength, suddenly a cold wind came behind him, and then the land around him was uprooted and thrown into the air!


    The light language sword deeply stabbed into his chest and made him breathe out in pain.


    Just now she seemed to be frightened, but when the strong light appeared, she still saw where it was coming from.


    Wei Yuanliang nodded to her and said, "be careful yourself. Li Hongtian doesn''t want to see your body."

 Chapter 845

    With these words, he would ignore Liu Ying, shaking his hand is a powerful Qi blade, and directly pierce the one who attacked him.


    But this forced, also let his fingers on the skin can not bear the pressure, crack, blood flow down.


    Li Hongtian didn''t know when he was standing next to Liu Ying and his right hand became a sword finger, controlling the Qi sword to press down!


    "Break it for me!"


    But this sword of true Qi does not disappear, and it is still exerting more pressure on them.


    They can resist other small Qi swords, and they will consume the Qi in the sword and disappear in a moment.


    But the earth below has sunk in, and more than a dozen people are gritting their teeth and holding on with their true Qi, resisting the huge pressure from the true Qi sword.


    The power of the fully condensed Qi sword is so powerful that the movement caused by it is even more shocking. When the smoke and dust disperse, the huge Qi sword is still there.


    "Boom!"


    Li Hongtian murmured, and then a huge Qi sword fell from the sky!


    "I see how long you can last!"


    And this is the situation that Li Hongtian didn''t rush up to attack them. If Li Hongtian rushed up to deal with them at this time, I really don''t know what it would be like.


    These swords are only made of Qi. They can also do it, but their penetrating power is as strong as a full blow at the beginning of the spirit transformation. They don''t dare to defend at will!


    Those captains are even more embarrassed under the attack of Li Hongtian''s Zhenqi sword. Just now, they are still speechless. Now they are overwhelmed by the attack of Zhenqi sword. They even have no chance to fight back!


    Liu Ying see this scene, quickly back, with Wei Yuanliang was surrounded by strange animals.


    When he came, it was like a massacre.


    With the control of his mind, all the Qi swords spread all over them like a sword rain.


    "Big talk?" Li Hongtian sneered. He was too lazy to tell them more. The Qi gathered one sword after another around him. In a few seconds, hundreds of Qi gathered again.


    But now, Li Hongtian is not in his heyday, and even injured. They are not soft persimmons. Are they unfair to Li Hongtian?


    "You can really come here. You''ve already looked like this. How dare you talk big?" If Li Hongtian was in his heyday, according to Chu Haoyun''s description, they might have hesitated.


    Several people headed by the Chu family also gave a cold hum when they saw Li Hongtian coming.


    Although the Chu family has a large number of people, it can''t guarantee that everyone is elite. Even if they have spiritual cultivation, they are not at the same level as the enemy Li Hongtian dealt with before.


    When Li Hongtian''s long sword of true Qi fell, it could be said that for a while, countless Chu people disappeared under the attack, and some were forced back.


    We finally met after we were separated.


    Liu Ying listens to Li Hongtian''s words, her pretty face turns red slightly, and her heart stone falls down as well.


    "Seeing that you are still alive, the stone I have been pressing in my heart has finally fallen down." Li Hongtian said that at the same time, there are countless Qi swords all over his body, which can be described as overwhelming.


    When he said this, he paused and looked at Liu Ying now. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was not seriously injured.


    "It''s just some skin injuries. I had a little trouble on the way."


    Liu Ying looked at Li Hongtian''s back and asked, "is your injury OK?"


    As his voice fell, he burst out with a very strong momentum. The real Qi in his body was surging, and the anger in his chest seemed to be coming out.


    He looked at the people not far away and said indifferently, "you want to go today, but you can''t go away."


    When he saw the battle here from a long distance, his mind had become darker than the night. When his left hand was slowly put down, the wound on his right shoulder had been healed after a long time of treatment. Although there was still some pain, it had no effect on his action.


    "I''m here. You all hide. I''ll take care of this." Li Hong''s voice is full of killing.


    But soon, she saw Li Hongtian''s slightly embarrassed figure, as well as the left hand covering the wound on his right shoulder. The blood had dyed his clothes red.


    When she recovered and saw Li Hongtian, there was hope in her eyes and she yelled, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Ying was shocked by the smell of Li Hongtian, and even couldn''t open her eyes.


    However, at this time, suddenly a ray of light came down from the sky, and the terrible momentum immediately spread from all directions. After Li Hongtian recovered to the fighting state, he finally arrived at this time.


    Liu Ying''s eyes are red and her lower lip has been bitten by her. She stares at the person who spoke before. She drinks a Jiao, and her body soars into the air. She quickly passes through the crowd and goes straight to the person.


    Those strange beasts are also struggling to resist, but the Chu family has been living in the inland, and even drove away the existence of the nine snake king, which shows that they have rich experience in dealing with strange beasts, and these strange beasts can''t resist.His words fall in all people''s ears, have killed the red eye of them, more ferocious attack the beast.


    After he finished this sentence, he looked into the distance and said in a loud voice, "there is no amnesty for all the murders!"


    The team leader was not angry. He looked at Liu Ying with a smile, and said very arrogantly: "the victory or defeat is very clear, but since you want to die, we won''t say anything more. Instead, we will give you a ride."


    "Cut the crap! Don''t be too happy before the outcome is decided. " Liu Ying coldly to the same voice fell into everyone''s ears.


    He is proud of the situation. In his opinion, Liu Ying and others will be destroyed by them soon.


    The speaker is a captain of the Chu family. He is not far away from Liu Ying, commanding the Chu family to harvest the lives of exotic animals.


    At this time, a huge voice sounded in Liu Ying''s ears and fell into everyone''s ears. When Liu Ying heard the voice, her face was cold, but her attack didn''t stop. The lines in front of her body ran through one person directly.


    "Give up, you are not our opponent!"


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Ying''s face became firm again. Her scallion fingers clenched tightly. Looking at a person who was going to attack her, she hummed coldly to attack.


    However, this is in exchange for the collapse of the other side. With the strength of Zhenqi long sword increased again, their defense was completely defeated, and all of them became the souls under the sword!


    The rest of those who are just ready to rush up see this scene, all face a change, weighing up in the heart, no one rushed up the first time, all swaying and watching.

 Chapter 846

    At this moment, in the far distance of the towering tree injury, Chu Hao cloud distant looking at the war, negative hand and stand, look full of doubt.


    Liu Ying''s real Qi is almost gone. Before Li Hongtian came, there were many corpses here. I''m afraid that she launched a large array.


    Li Hongtian nodded and started to come to Liu Ying''s side, while the strange animals also made way one after another.


    Wei Yuanliang was relieved and said, "if you are in danger, how can I get revenge? Don''t think too much. Go to see Liu Ying."


    If he doesn''t come here in time today, I''m afraid Wei Yuanliang and Liu Ying can''t keep it.


    Li Hongtian looked at Wei Yuanliang in front of him, took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve put you in danger again."


    With that, he also took back his true Qi. Now the true Qi in his body is almost at the bottom. If he wants to continue fighting, he has to take pills.


    Li Hongtian sighed and said: "forget it, let them run. These are just sold by Chu family. The real big fish didn''t come out."


    At this time, Wei Yuanliang came to Li Hongtian and said in a deep voice, "there are too many of them to kill. Don''t waste your qi."


    "Whoosh!"


    After all, all of these people must join together after they leave.


    This not only facilitates his reaction to future attacks, but also makes it possible for him to track Chu Haoyun.


    Li Hongtian''s true Qi is released, and he marks the people who are fleeing within a hundred Li radius. In the future, as long as these people appear in his perceptive range, he will feel it immediately.


    But after all, the number of people on the other side was large. When they scattered and fled, many people escaped.


    All the way, Li Hongtian tried his best to kill them all.


    Li Hongtian''s body burst out with several swords, and his body was like a shell. He quickly caught up with the others who were running in front of him and entangled them there.


    They are leaderless, only to be slaughtered.


    But they have been scared out of their wits. Li Hongtian is still directly targeting their leader. After killing all their boss, he can deal with them.


    If they resist, maybe a few people can escape. After all, it is true that Li Hongtian was injured.


    Wei Yuanliang and Liu Ying look at Li Hongtian''s sword and rush into the huge crowd accompanied by Zhenqi sword.


    But Li Hongtian has said that he will not let them leave.


    Everyone''s gone. No one''s going to stay.


    This makes those people''s hearts full of panic, where to fight with Li Hongtian?


    The arrival of Zhenqi sword is endless, as if it will never be used up.


    After Li Hongtian killed the man, he didn''t even bother to look at him again. His light language sword was thrown directly at the fleeing people in the rear.


    "Poof


    "Didn''t I say that? You can''t leave today if you want to! "


    But at this time, a shadow appeared in front of him, cold cold with the whisper of death.


    Shouts the head of the National People''s Congress, who begins to retreat as soon as he moves.


    "Withdraw! All out


    Several captains who were fighting with Li Hongtian made a decision immediately after they got the order from Chu Haoyun.


    There''s a long way to go.


    He must find out what''s going on before he can continue.


    The only thing he can''t rest assured about is the four elders in the later period of the deification, who are more powerful than himself.


    After sheltering them for so long, it''s time to die for the Chu family.


    Fortunately for Chu Haoyun, he can still bear the loss. After all, the real strong men on his side haven''t started yet. For example, the fish in front of him can have as many as he wants. He doesn''t care at all. Anyway, it''s the dogs collected by the Chu family.


    Today''s loss is enough, and he doesn''t want to play today.


    Although he can win in the end, it''s impossible to lose too much, and he can''t be reckless.


    It''s a pity that today''s goal has not been achieved. Originally, I wanted to arrest or kill Liu Ying. Now let alone arrest, I have to risk Li Hongtian''s large-scale attack to kill her.


    But in the vanguard troops, there are also many good players, not to mention he has a few trumps, enough to deal with Li Hongtian.


    He suspected that Li Hongtian still had some cards he didn''t know. For the sake of safety, he planned to take people to retreat. Although he only took the forward troops, the Chu army was still in the extreme rear.


    That is to say, interception does exist, and they have fought. But now it''s Li Hongtian, not the four of them.


    He didn''t believe that they would betray the four strong men, and Li Hongtian also looked like he was injured. No one could do that except the four strong men.


    He still did not dare to take risks. After all, this was the plan of the whole Chu family.


    With that, he moved and left first."Don''t forget our main purpose. Even if Li Hongtian breaks through, it''s just the later stage of apotheosis. Let our people come back first, and then we just need to send someone to assassinate them. We have the resources, but they don''t have them. They will not be able to fight any more sooner or later."


    Chu Haoyun was silent for a moment. He shook his head and sighed, "it''s unnecessary. Our biggest goal is to suppress the city of never night. Originally, we planned to find Li Hongtian in the city of never night, but now he''s here himself."


    Just put it on the table, and soon there will be none left!


    If we want to fight, the elite of all vanguard forces will surely win in the past. If you don''t fight, let people come back and reduce the loss.


    Captain Yang has come back at this time, watching his own people being slaughtered, who can be happy?


    "Third young master, if we go on like this, people will die. Shall we let them all go up?"


    He watched Li Hongtian over there, his hands behind his back entangled, and it seemed that Li Hongtian had broken through.


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s only an hour since Li Hongtian''s appearance. It takes at least an hour for Li Hongtian to come from the edge. That is to say, those four people only delayed Li Hongtian for an hour?


    Li Hongtian''s strength in his eyes is just the beginning of the spirit, even if there are many cards, we should not break through the block of the late four God.


    Is this Li Hongtian''s card that he doesn''t know, killing the four masters in the later stage of transforming gods, or did the four deliberately release Li Hongtian?


    He clearly sent four elders in the later period of deification. In the past, everyone could be said to be his core personnel, but now he let Li Hongtian run back.


    Why did Li Hongtian come so soon?


    "Here, eat it." Li Hongtian takes out Peiyuan pill to Liu Ying.


    After Liu Ying took it, she immediately swallowed it into her stomach to recover the Qi in her body. Looking at the strange animals around her, she wondered: "these are...


    these are..."

 Chapter 847

    Xiaotian ran out at this time, complacent way: "these are my father sent to protect you!"


    Li Hongtian sneered, disdaining: "let you leave? Do you think it''s possible? Why, don''t you leave, you want to threaten me with death? "


    "I warn you, let me go." The man said in a deep voice.


    With that, Li Hongtian went to him step by step, and his prestige became stronger and stronger. Every step he took seemed like a big mountain was pressing on the guy, which made him sweat on his forehead.


    Speed up to the extreme, instantly came to him, blocked his way, hundreds of Qi sword floating around, light way: "where do you want to run? If you don''t want to suffer more, just stand there. "


    If these people are in groups, their strength is quite considerable. But if there is only one, he is just a late stage of the transformation. Not to mention that Li Hongtian''s strength can deal with the latter stage of the transformation. Even if he is still the strength of the past, it is more than enough to deal with such a person!


    This guy is one of those captains. At that time, Li Hongtian''s Zhenqi sword killed the first group of people, but there was another group behind.


    The guy felt the spirit coming from behind, and his face changed. He had weapons on his hands and turned back to resist Li Hongtian''s attack with his true Qi.


    But how can he be as fast as Li Hongtian? It''s easy for Li Hongtian to catch up with him. When he saw the figure galloping in the dense forest, Li Hongtian''s right hand light language sword burst out of the sword and swept out!


    And the breath seemed to find that Li Hongtian sensed him. At the moment when Li Hongtian started, he also ran away.


    At the moment when his voice fell, when his true Qi broke out, he rushed out like a shell and went straight to the owner of the breath!


    The next second, Li Hong''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. He clenched his real Qi and said to Liu Ying, "you go first, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    In other words, they are still tracking!


    And this breath is one of the captains who escaped before!


    Thinking in the heart, suddenly an inexplicable breath appeared, which made his face slightly changed. Then he realized the source of this breath!


    three people rush towards the city in the direction of the city that never sleeps. The sky is getting dark. Li Hong has been thinking about what time Chu Hao Yun will launch the next attack. Maybe they have eye liner around them?


    Liu Yingjiao''s body trembled slightly. Looking at Li Hongtian''s determined face, she gave a gentle "um".


    "Then I won''t give up on you." Li Hongtian said without hesitation.


    Liu Ying nodded her head and did not avoid saying: "forcibly launching the array has damaged my meridians. The array that can be used now has little effect. I may be the one with the lowest combat effectiveness now."


    "But you look so embarrassed. I''m afraid you''ve been hurt a lot?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian shook his head and said with a smile, "I have all skin injuries. After a period of time, I will recover completely."


    Liu Ying followed Li Hongtian, worried: "do you want to treat your injury first?"


    It''s not a trip. There''s nothing relaxing. There''s only blood and absolute strength. No one can tell what will happen at that time.


    When Li Hongtian heard Wei Yuanliang''s words and saw Wei Yuanliang''s firmness in his eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t felt like this for a long time. Even if they didn''t really win, the death of the Chu family made his flesh and blood boil.


    It can be said that without Li Hongtian, he would not be alive now. Maybe he has died in the Wei family now, and he has no chance and qualification to revenge.


    Wei Yuanliang looked at Li Hongtian''s serious eyes and nodded: "well, the way back is not easy. When necessary, you don''t care about me."


    Although he was wanted in never night city, Wei Yuanliang and Liu Ying did not.


    With that, Li Hongtian looked at Wei Yuanliang and said, "as long as we return to the city of never night, the Chu family dare not enter the city of never night except for the arrival of a large army."


    "If Chu Haoyun doesn''t have a way to solve my problem, he should be ready for the annihilation of the whole army."


    Li Hongtian nodded, did not deny Wei Yuanliang''s words, said: "but this time, I will not leave you, and their main target is me, so the next attack, they will face me directly."


    Wei Yuanliang came up and ran down to his voice and told Li Hong Tian Tao: "they may have the next attack at any time. We may not be able to run out of their eyeliner. What shall we do then?"


    Xiao Tian nodded his head cleverly. After communicating with the other animals, all the other animals around him dispersed. Li Hongtian immediately began to lead the way, which was urgent.


    "And when we go back to hide our eyes and ears, it''s not easy for them to follow."


    Li Hongtian looked at the injured beasts around him and said to Xiaotian, "let them all go back. They have sacrificed a lot. Now they are still injured. It''s very dangerous to follow us."Liu Ying also had a lot to say, but now she held back and nodded her head immediately after recovering her true Qi.


    He shortened the journey by relying on the array of qianjindian, but there was no array to help him when he went back. He had to be careful. They were not safe yet.


    Li Hongtian''s mood is very excited now, but he still keeps calm. No matter what, this is where the Chu family vanguard troops are, and it takes more than half a day to return to the never night city.


    "It''s not a place for reminiscence. You two are OK. Chu Haoyun and we are not friends after all. Maybe they will send someone to come. Go to never night city with me first. You two can settle down in never night city and have a good rest. We''ll have a long talk then."


    In the end, he found that the Chu family sent a large number of people out, and he followed them all the way. As a result, he was found on the way and became what he is now. It can be said that there are many twists and turns.


    They didn''t know the existence of never night city, but they knew where the Chu family was from other people in the forest. They thought Li Hongtian would go to the Chu family and went directly to the Chu family.


    Liu Ying also talked about her situation. Her experience is completely contrary to Li Hongtian''s. she met Wei Yuanliang, who was fighting with a strange animal in the forest. After saving him, they went together.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian first told them about his experience. Although he didn''t have time to talk about it in detail, he also made them understand the process.


    Liu Ying was stunned, and Wei Yuanliang was not sure why.


    "Well, let me see for myself how you died."


    There was more than one breath left by him at that time. Since this person is still tracking, it means that there are other people besides him.

 Chapter 848

    Even if this person dies, it''s the same for him to go to other people?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go after Wei Yuanliang! He protected me many times when we were looking for you. I don''t want to see him die! " Liu Ying is biting her teeth.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian immediately came forward, took pills for her, and said in a deep voice: "is it really to divert the tiger from the mountain... I shouldn''t leave."


    "They haven''t gone far yet. Go after them! That guy is a lunatic and can''t be dealt with by common sense! " Liu Ying is biting her teeth, and there is blood flowing down the corner of her mouth.


    And Liu Ying also fell to the ground, there was not much Qi left in her body, obviously she did her best not to be taken away.


    At the moment, Li Hongtian has rushed back to Liu Ying, but Wei Yuanliang has disappeared.


    ...


    as he said this, a spirit flashed in his eyes, and even more, a murderous intention flashed under his eyes.


    Hearing this, Chu Haoyun leaned on the sofa and said faintly, "let''s have a rest for a few days. Maybe during the waiting time, Li Hongtian will come by himself."


    After hearing this, the shadow said, "we are close to the city of never night. We can arrive in half a day at most. The rear army will arrive in three days at most."


    "Where are our men?" Chu Haoyun asked.


    Black shadow heard this, did not speak, did not ask.


    "It''s just a cover to send someone to track down. It should be too late when he goes back." Chu Haoyun said faintly that he had told Li Hongtian before that it was not a good thing to let him go. The next time we meet, the enemy is still the enemy. His position is fundamentally different.


    In this way, it is almost impossible to strike again.


    But even so, people are still dead, which is enough to show that Li Hongtian''s sensing range is more than 1000 meters. His people will be found as long as they enter Li Hongtian''s 500 meters range.


    He had long thought that Li Hongtian might leave something on his people for tracking. Before he sent people to leave, he deliberately told them not to get too close, at least to open a distance of 1000 meters.


    Chu Hao Yun shook his head and said, "there''s no need to let you go for him."


    "You want me to kill him." The shadow behind him said in a deep voice. He spoke without any emotion and was determined.


    The shadow was puzzled. He didn''t know why Chu Haoyun praised Li Hongtian.


    Hearing this, Chu Haoyun raised a smile: "this guy is really not so easy to solve, the strength of the progress is very fast."


    "That''s right." A low, slightly hoarse voice sounded from behind.


    On the other side, Chu Haoyun slowly advanced with the vanguard troops, and said to the shadow behind him, "he found people, killed them?"


    Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly he thought of something and ran to Liu Ying.


    But there is no doubt that there are people around them who are tracking them, and even...


    Li Hongtian looks at him and sighs. He wanted to ask something, but it seems that there is no hope.


    "Alas..."


    Li Hongtian''s indifferent voice came out. After a flash of cold light, the man opened his eyes wide and covered a blood line around his neck. The blood flowed out slowly. Then he lost his life and fell to the ground with a "puff".


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Since you say you don''t know anything, go to hell. "


    Li Hongtian frowned and knew that if he could not ask anything, he would be useless.


    After saying this, the man looked at Li Hongtian uneasily. It was the breath of his body that was too shocking for him to resist.


    "I... I don''t know anything, but I know that our people are coming here now."


    The man''s heart trembled. He was oppressed by Li Hongtian''s breath and was about to lose his breath. Finally, he left a cold sweat on his face like a waterfall and began to speak with trembling.


    He has to know something in advance.


    Never night city, he will accept, and after accepting never night city, I''m afraid there''s no chance to let nine snake king help, he can only rely on the strength of never night city to deal with the Chu family''s troops.


    "Let me ask you again, where are your people? What''s your plan? " This time, his voice seemed to be emitted from the abyss. In the dark eyes, there were cold lights.


    When Li Hongtian saw that he didn''t say anything, his eyebrows wrinkled. The light language sword in his hand was shocked suddenly, and the sword Qi surrounded the body of the sword, sending out a cold breath.


    "Well! Li Hongtian, sooner or later you will die in our hands. Even if you arrest me now, you don''t want me to tell you any news. " The man said viciously.


    "You can''t escape. Tell me where the rest of you are. What''s the next plan of Chu Haoyun and Chu family? Maybe I can spare you. " Li Hongtian inquired faintly, his tone as cold as the wind from the cold winter.


    The man covered his chest and retreated, biting his teeth, carefully looking at Li Hongtian, but Yu Guang was still looking for the direction of escape.


    Li Hongtian walks towards the man step by step. He holds the light language sword in his hand. The tip of the sword sends out a chilly feeling and goes straight to the man."Good. Let me see how tough you are."


    Li Hongtian was surprised to see that he was cruel to himself, but soon he sneered.


    "Kill me, you don''t want to know anything." The man bit his teeth and said word by word, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The cold voice came from Li Hongtian''s mouth, which made the injured man pale.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    Li Hongtian had been guarding against him for a long time. Seeing this, he gave a cold hum and raised his legs to chase the man. Just for a moment, he was blocked in front of the man.


    But during the attack, the injury in his body aggravated, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    However, the man is also a man who has been through many battles. He has rich experience in fighting the enemy. He took advantage of the moment when he was hit and flew out, suddenly raised his strength and ran towards the rear.


    It''s a pity that his strength is quite different from that of Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian''s true spirit is only broken by him, and the rest is on him.


    The powerful Qi locks up the surrounding space. The man''s face is startled. The Qi in his body is also surging. He wants to break through Li Hongtian''s attack.


    When Li Hongtian saw his eyes everywhere, he knew what was in his mind. With a cold hum, he raised his hand and hit the man.


    The man looked at Li Hongtian warily, but he knew how powerful Li Hongtian was, so he didn''t want to fight him at all. He just wanted to find a chance to escape.


    Li Hongtian''s eyebrows are locked. He doesn''t want Wei Yuanliang to die, but the situation is too harsh.


    "Go, I''ll leave a ray of consciousness here, enough to hold you back." Li you said at this moment in a dignified tone.

 Chapter 849

    Hearing this, Li Hongtian immediately got up and said, "thank you."


    And his clothes, still a little agitation, hidden in the sleeve of the fingers in a slight turbulence, as if controlling the purple beam in the array below.


    And the man under the huge black robe, because the black robe was too big, could not see the men and women clearly, and covered his face.


    But Wei Yuanliang''s face turned pale and his eyes were blank. He looked like he had become someone else''s puppet.


    At this moment, on a big tree, a man covered in a huge black robe was dealing with him, and next to him was Wei Yuanliang.


    But this is the last way, because it''s very risky. After all, he doesn''t know the details of the other party. What if they have other means?


    When the light language sword is handed over, he can feel the position of the sword all the time. At that time, he can save Wei Yuanliang. Then he can find the position of the light language sword and take it back.


    In order to save Wei Yuanliang, he also thought that if there was no way, he would hand over the light language sword first.


    At that time, how can he recapture Wei Yuanliang?


    But he also had to keep an eye on the purple vine. In case of another attack, and he didn''t react to grasp the sword, the light language sword might be taken away by the other side.


    Fortunately, the speed of those beams can''t catch up with him, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    The red fire on Li Hongtian''s right arm was steaming. He immediately broke away from the vine and quickly avoided more than ten purple beams coming from the front. Then he continued to circle with those beams in this array.


    And the man, still able to see his position.


    The closer the caster is to the array, the more powerful the array will be. The vine''s power is so arrogant, and it''s absolutely someone''s intention to attack him when he focuses on looking for the eye of the array.


    That is to say, this array is being controlled by people, and the distance is very close, absolutely within 100 meters.


    Can''t wait.


    Li Hongtian had a cold sweat on his forehead. He thought the array was automatic, but from the vine that entangled his sword, he obviously felt a strong desire, as if he wanted to take his sword away immediately.


    Without light language sword, it would be more difficult for him to rush out of this place.


    The strength is also very strong. If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian''s quick reaction, he suddenly grasped the light language sword. This sudden change, coupled with the speed and strength of the vine, would be enough to take away his sword.


    When he was tapping the position of the eye of the array, suddenly a purple vine, which was completely condensed by the true Qi of the array, came from his side. The speed was amazing, and it suddenly wrapped around the light language sword in his hand.


    If the eyes of the array are not completely broken, the array will quickly regroup, but even a moment''s time is enough for him to escape.


    But as long as he finds one, he can break through an exit. As long as he escapes, he will be safe.


    That is to say, this array is at least composed of 64 patterns. As for how many eyes there are, there may be one or two.


    His strength can''t break this array by force, so he can only find the eye of the array while being beaten. This array can gather more than ten attacks at the same time, and it also has the effect of imprisonment.


    He is not proficient in array, but during his time with Liu Ying, he also knows that if he can''t find an array eye, it''s very difficult to break it.


    For a moment, he didn''t even have a way to solve this array. He could only watch these things continuously attack him, and his true Qi was also consuming a little bit.


    This person''s strength is even stronger than him. The reason for doing so is to lead him to take the bait and let him take it lightly.


    There is another possibility, which is the last one he wants to face.


    Now it seems that this man is not crazy, but very smart and has planned everything well.


    He thought that guy was crazy.


    Li Hongtian''s face was completely cold. No wonder the man wanted to leave his real Qi for him to chase him. He thought that the guy would not erase the trace. He had set up an array here long ago.


    And, at the edge of the array, those purple beams are converging a little bit.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes were fierce, his body turned around in an extremely strange posture, and his whole body''s true Qi gathered on the light language sword. When a sword was wielded, the huge sword light wrapped the sword Qi swept out, offsetting several purple beams, but there were still about ten attacking him.


    And behind him, there are more than ten purple beams!


    Li Hongtian rushed to the edge of the array quickly, but at this time, the whole array burst out a burst of strong light, and at the same time, the huge impact hit him, and he was forced to bounce back!


    It''s been put together!


    That is to say, if he doesn''t find a way to leave here, even though he has recovered his true Qi on the way to never night city, he will definitely die of exhaustion.


    In the early stage of transforming the spirit, a full blow was nothing to him, but this array was absorbing the aura around and constantly charging the array.However, his sword Qi was offset, but the purple light still rushed out, and with the passage of time, there were more and more purple beams around, and the speed was very fast.


    He quickly fell to the ground, picked up the light language sword, a sword gas burst out, hard and that purple light hit together.


    What a strange array! It has such a strong ability!


    The next second, a purple light burst towards him, and each one was equal to the peak of the early stage of the spirit!


    Just in this second, a strange purple light suddenly appeared on the ground under his feet, and a series of patterns emerged. In the blink of an eye, he rose up into the sky, like a cage that bound him inside.


    Before he thought too much, his face changed in a moment.


    He stepped on the light language sword and ran after him at full speed. He soon felt the real Qi master in front of him. To his surprise, the real Qi master didn''t move, as if he was standing there waiting for him.


    From this frenzy to abnormal Qi, the person who took away Wei Yuanliang is afraid to be a person with abnormal spirit just like what Liu Ying said.


    "Wait for me." Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying, then chased the residual Qi here and rushed out.


    "What do you want to talk to me about? Thank you." Li you said with a faint smile, and then he left a wisp of his divine consciousness.


    "You, my friend, are really strong willed." He said to Wei Yuanliang, who had no eyes beside him. His voice was still a little crazy.


    "If only I could be my puppet, Jie...


    I wish I could be my puppet

 Chapter 850

    His laughter was gloomy and cold. His eyes hidden under the black robe were full of blood. He stared at Li Hongtian, who was jumping up and down. His hands were slowly raised and his fingers were shaking.


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place and watched the black robed man leave, but he did not dare to chase him.


    It''s a pity that he made this elaborate arrangement.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Hongtian would join the array. If it wasn''t for this, today he would not only solve Li Hongtian, but also get what he wanted.


    He had been preparing this array for several days. He thought it was a must, but he didn''t expect it to be broken.


    When I look back at Li Hongtian, there is a flash of killing and coldness in his eyes, as if I want to break Li Hongtian''s cramp.


    The man in black robe also responded now. He grabbed Wei Yuanliang''s toes and immediately ran back. His two swords were empty.


    The two remaining Qi swords burst out of the air and rushed to the man in black.


    "Whoosh!"


    "You just spoke so loud that I heard you." Li Hongtian''s indifferent voice came from the smoke, and then.


    Now, the array has been broken, and he has no fear.


    He knows very well that if the array doesn''t break, he can''t go out even if he destroys the vine. Only by breaking the array can he really solve the problem.


    When he just attacked those vines, he deliberately hid some Qi swords and aimed at the core of those arrays from the beginning.


    Lingguang instantly tore up the array, and all the vines were destroyed at this moment. In an instant, the whole array fell apart, and the huge smoke covered Li Hongtian.


    "Boom!"


    Before waiting for his reaction, Li Hongtian stretched out his right hand and hit a ring finger directly.


    He pointed to the edge of the array. When the man in black robe looked at it, he found that a long sword of true Qi was inserted in the circulation of true Qi in each array.


    "You think I was just attacking."


    But at this time, Li Hong''s true Qi in the celestial body has been exhausted, but he is not a bit flustered, on the contrary, his lips show a disdainful smile.


    At the moment when his words fell, the vines all recovered, and in a moment they were ready to take the light language sword.


    "Naive! Do you think that''s the end? "


    But even such hands, veins are beating violently, it can be seen how angry it is at the moment.


    The black robed man''s face became extremely ferocious. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. A pair of rotten hands appeared in the sleeves under the black robe.


    When the sword spirit burst out, it seemed that there were countless invisible sword Qi raging around the sword body. In a moment, all the vines wrapped around it were destroyed.


    Li Hongtian sneered. At this moment, all the other vines had been destroyed under the attack of Zhenqi long sword, and the light language sword also broke out a very strong sword meaning at this moment.


    The black robed man on the tree saw this scene, his eyes were staring at the biggest, exclaimed: "what''s the matter?"


    Because they can''t pull the whispering sword.


    But before long, the vine stopped.


    His voice fell, his right hand suddenly grasped, three thick vines all ran to the ground, at the same time, he wanted to take the light language sword.


    When the black robed man on the tree saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "Jie! Li Hongtian! I thought you were so powerful that you gave me your sword


    At this moment, light language sword is suspended in front of him, not caught.


    Li Hongtian didn''t care about the vines and let them entangle the light language sword.


    The moment the light column faded, it turned into thick vines and snapped at Li Hongtian. Among them, three light swords came at him.


    In just a few seconds, there are hundreds of them! Next second, hundreds of Qi swords around shot at the purple light column.


    Each sword shadow splits from the light language sword. Although each sword shadow has only 30% of the attack power of the light language sword, the number is extremely amazing.


    Li Hongtian''s body was shocked at the moment when the purple light below soared into the sky. The light language sword suspended in front of him, accompanied by the moment when Li Hongtian''s hands turned into sword fingers and spread out a little bit from the inside to the outside.


    Li Hongtian looked down at the purple light that was shining below. His brain was running very fast, and he took a few pills to recover the consumption of Qi.


    The intention of killing rushed out from the bottom of the earth and dyed the original purple array into purple red. It looked extremely enchanting.


    The earth cracked, thick cracks like a boa constrictor, and under those cracks, purple lights lit up quickly, looking straight at him like a pair of eyes.


    A strong sense of crisis straight to my heart!


    Li Hongtian had just destroyed a place where the array could provide energy, but before he could go to the second place, suddenly a big earthquake began to shake up, and bursts of "click" sound came and went, as if a beast had awakened below."Boom!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, his hands also slowly fell down. The next second, his hands became claw shaped and suddenly lifted up!


    "I see. You know a little bit about array."


    The huge explosion rang through the sky, and the man on the tree seemed to be impacted. He could not help but step back, and his eyes narrowed under the black robe.


    "Boom!"


    Holding the sword in both hands, the recovered Qi was immediately mobilized, and all gathered at the tip of the sword. Then he suddenly waved the sword at that place!


    At this point, he rushed to the nearest place, that is, the place where he absorbed the spiritual power of the surrounding world.


    Fortunately, he once learned array, otherwise he would be in trouble now.


    Even if he doesn''t find the array eye, he can destroy those places, at least he won''t be chased by these beams again.


    The place that absorbs the spiritual power of the surrounding world is most likely where the array eye is. If not, the other points he looked for were also the places where he converted the spiritual power into a purple light beam.


    The so-called array eye is the key to maintaining an array. Take this array for example.


    However, he is not in the mood to see the outside of the array now. After a long time of exploration, he has found several places where the suspected array eyes are.


    But this can prove one thing, that is, this array is indeed controlled by someone.


    Li Hongtian also noticed this, and his face was a bit ugly, but it was nothing to him, and still could not catch up with his speed.


    The attack within the array also becomes more rapid with the frequency of his ten fingers'' turbulence.


    Because of the explosion just now, he was also in the storm. Not only the array but also himself was injured.


    At this time, we may be able to catch up, but if the black robed man''s strength is really very strong, he will rush to die and send a sword.

 Chapter 851

    The strength of this person is at least in the later stage of the spirit.


    But at this time, Li Hongtian had no time to think more, because light language sword had brought Wei Yuanliang to him.


    But what makes Li Hong uneasy is that even if the black robed man saw this scene, the laughter still resounded in the space.


    Compared with the light language sword, Wei Yuanliang''s strength is basically vulnerable. This black robed man dare to let Wei Yuanliang grab the sword.


    He thought slightly move, light language sword power burst out, with Wei Yuanliang directly flew over.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian snorted: "it seems that you and I are thinking of the same place. What you suffered before is not enough."


    When the light language sword and Wei Yuanliang reach the same line, suddenly, Wei Yuanliang grabs the light language sword and runs to the black robed man in the next second.


    The atmosphere solidified to the extreme. Li Hongtian frowned tightly and looked at the black robed man and Li Hongtian''s every move very seriously. He didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Moreover, as Wei Yuanliang continued to approach Li Hongtian, the laughter of the man in black became louder, as if he was telling Li Hongtian that he was dead.


    However, his gloomy laughter has been ringing, giving people a very uneasy feeling.


    And the black robed man saw this, also controlled Wei Yuanliang to come.


    "All right." After Li Hongtian said a word lightly, he raised his right hand, whispered the sword floating in the air, and walked to the black robed man a little bit.


    The so-called "hand in hand and hand in hand", the moment the light language sword came to the hand of the black robed man, Wei Yuanliang also came to his hand.


    As for whether Wei Yuanliang will come to him, he is not worried about it at all.


    And it was a fiasco.


    But it''s a gamble. If Wei Yuanliang comes over, he can''t solve the problems in Wei Yuanliang''s body, it''s equivalent to declaring the matter a failure.


    If we don''t give the light language sword to this man, Wei Yuanliang won''t come. That is to say, the first step now is to hand over the light language sword.


    But from such a distance, he could not see what happened in Wei Yuanliang''s body.


    Li Hongtian has reason to believe that this man is playing with him blatantly. Wei Yuanliang is absolutely passive.


    The man in black is smiling coldly, which is full of obvious irony and banter.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. As long as you give me the sword, I''ll give him back to you immediately, Jie Jie..."


    "what''s the matter with him?" Li Hongtian''s face changed. He hadn''t seen Wei Yuanliang in the recent battle. Why did he suddenly become like this?


    Even looking at Li Hongtian, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    At the moment when his voice fell, his left hand stretched out. Wei Yuanliang walked out of the shadow and put his head on the hand of the man in black robe. His eyes were blank and his face was very pale.


    "Throw the sword, or I''ll kill him at once. Don''t try any more tricks."


    But the man in black started to laugh strangely, disdaining to say: "in the past? Why don''t you just give me your sword? Why should I go there myself? "


    "Don''t you want this sword? Come and get it yourself." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    When the light of the flow lights up, the light language sword appears in Li Hongtian''s hands. When the sharp light of the sword suddenly appears, it also has the momentum of indomitable.


    On the towering tree, the man in black was standing there. The wind and the intention of killing came from there.


    Li Hongtian stood up slowly, turned his head and looked in the direction of the killing intention.


    During this period of time, he has been recovering from his injuries. He has almost recovered. Although there is still a little bit of internal injury that has not been fully recovered, it is nothing for the next possible battle.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Li Hongtian said in a deep voice. After stopping, the real Qi in his body was already turbulent.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour''s chase, a sudden overcast wind came up. When it hit Li Hongtian, it was cold and biting. At the same time, it brought a faint sense of killing.


    "Huhuhuhu..."


    nothing can escape his detection and enter his range.


    Li Hong''s killing intention is very sharp in his eyes. This time, he always pays attention to the surroundings. Any wind and grass is in his awareness.


    There was something wrong with the spirit of the black robed man. He still left Wei Yuanliang''s breath for him to trace, but he hid his true Qi.


    But the injury was not light. He didn''t recover completely until the evening, but when he was able to fight, he started to chase the man in black.


    After hiding, he sat cross knee and began to recover from the injury in his body.


    At that time, it is at least 70% possible to attack with full strength, and he will be able to take Wei Yuanliang back.


    That person is around, if you react, release the real Qi, maybe you can find that person!


    Such an obvious trap, he did not respond, missed the best opportunity.


    Moreover, that person revealed his true Qi to him in advance, but he didn''t even think of it.Unfortunately, he should have thought that there must be ambush in such a strange place.


    "Alas..."


    otherwise, if this person really plays, there is absolutely no means to resist his state. Even if he really escapes, he will not be slightly injured.


    It can be said that the black robed man was lucky to leave rather than fight directly at him. Fortunately, he created the effect that he could still fight, scaring the man away.


    In this battle, he was injured a lot. After the blast, he used the little real Qi he had left to resist the shock wave. But the viscera were still flushed some displacement, the bone also sunken a lot.


    Because the mood was too excited, a mouthful of blood could not help spitting out, slowly took back the light language sword, ran to the tree to hide the breath.


    "Poof


    And this one, also aroused the anger in his heart thoroughly, even if this person now send Wei Yuanliang back to him, he also wants to frustrate this person, absolutely won''t let him go easily!


    If he had not been put in this way, he would have taken Wei Yuanliang back.


    "You wait for me." Li Hongtian''s eyes fixed on the direction of the man''s departure, clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were deeply sunken into the flesh and blood.


    He was put in a way. Even if he broke the array, he was still put in a way. There was no way to take this man.


    But now, there was little Qi left in his body, and he was injured in his body, so he couldn''t bring Wei Yuanliang back.


    He grabs Wei Yuanliang and his Qi rushes into his body. He immediately checks up.


    But to his horror, after a round of examination, he found that Wei Yuanliang''s body was intact, very healthy, and there was no strange Qi controlling him.

 Chapter 852

    So how did he become like this? His face was like paper, and his eyes were like puppets.


    The man in black scoffed that his goal had been achieved. As long as Li Hongtian was injured, he could solve the problem himself.


    "I didn''t expect that you could do it, Jie Jie..."


    the sound of gold iron collision broke out, Li Hongtian stepped back a few steps, and the black robed man also slowly fell from the sky, holding a demon sword in his hand.


    "Dang!"


    Subconsciously, he cut it with a light language sword.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian was worried. However, before he could recover his wound, a dark wind suddenly came from behind him without warning.


    But this palm, also knocked Wei Yuanliang unconscious in the past, can''t get up any more, crazy trend has stopped.


    But instead of exerting himself, he used his true Qi to push him out. After flying for tens of meters, he rolled on the ground for many times before stopping.


    He quickly came to Li Hongtian with a little figure on his toes and clapped his hand on his chest.


    "When it''s over, I''ll try to help you recover." Li Hongtian''s voice fell, and the light language sword rushed out again. It was easy to completely discard his other leg.


    Even if he had only one leg, Wei Yuanliang still rushed up, and the knives on his hands were dancing in front of him.


    This sword directly pierced his knee. With a "puff" sound, the blood directly sprayed out, and the kneecap bone was thoroughly pierced. The next second, Wei Yuanliang fell to the ground, his eyes red.


    Even now, Wei Yuanliang has left everything behind, and only killing remains in his mind.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the light language sword suddenly ran to Wei Yuanliang. If he really used his strength, Wei Yuanliang could not resist it.


    Li Hongtian looked at his head as if he could see his face under his black robe. He said indifferently, "well, you should try."


    His words were full of threats, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was no laughter just now.


    "At that time, you were a dead man."


    When the black robed man heard this, his eyes were cold, and his gloomy laughter stopped. He rarely replied solemnly, "you don''t want to see it."


    Hearing this man''s words, Li Hongtian disdained to say: "you always seem to think that you are in charge of everything? I really want to see what you look like when everything breaks away from you. "


    "Are you going to do it at last?" The man in Black said with a cold smile.


    And Li Hongtian, as long as he doesn''t kill Wei Yuanliang completely, even if he is cut into a stick, it''s better than turning into a madman and being controlled by the black robed man.


    At this time, if Wei Yuanliang didn''t hurt his friendship, he would become more and more passive. At last, he was completely controlled by the man in black robe. It was impossible for him to stir.


    "No way, in order to save you, I can only hurt you, you also said, when necessary, let me give up you." When Li Hongtian''s voice fell, he also slowly raised his head and looked at Wei Yuanliang with cold eyes.


    Li Hongtian bit his teeth and bowed his head helplessly. His right hand became a sword finger, and the sword flew to his side quickly.


    Moreover, his brain is almost paralyzed. By that time, even if he is rescued, he will not be able to live like a normal person.


    Blood has been full of Wei Yuanliang''s eyes, if you can''t solve him immediately, I don''t know whether his strength will soar.


    At this time, he looks like a real madman.


    At the moment when the voice of the black robed man fell, Wei Yuanliang raised his head to the sky and roared. When he looked at Li Hongtian again, his eyes were full of blood. His eyes were the biggest, his mouth was torn, and the flesh and blood at the corner of his mouth were torn.


    "Just want to kill!"


    "Why not? When people give up everything and go crazy, their strength can''t be the same as usual. At this time, they are free, without any fear, and put down all the scruples and cares in their hearts. "


    But his palm, too, was cut open by another knife, bleeding.


    "How could that be?" Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed, and his real Qi exploded at his feet, which made him change his posture in the air and evade the knife.


    Wei Yuanliang''s breath suddenly lifted up. His body avoided his move with an extremely strange posture. The knife in his hand mercilessly stabbed at his abdominal wound again!


    After that, he slapped hard, but something surprised him.


    When he finished, he looked at Wei Yuanliang and used his whole body Qi to gather in the wound of his abdomen. He stopped the blood first, and then rose up with pain. His right hand turned into a chopping palm and he said in a deep voice: "you have a rest first."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he replied coldly, "you wait for me to frustrate you. Your soul, I will be imprisoned forever. As long as I don''t die, you can''t get relief!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare? Your strength is much stronger than him. If you wanted to do it, he would have fallen to the ground long ago, wouldn''t he? " The man in black scoffed, his voice full of disdain.But this jump, just healed wound and tear open, let him can''t help but send out a pain, and then clenched his teeth.


    Li Hongtian retreated a lot and dodged his attack. But when Wei Yuanliang took out his second knife, the attack became more fierce, which made it too late for him to dodge. He could only use his whole strength to jump back.


    He said with a laugh, Wei Yuanliang toes immediately toward Li Hongtian, the knife in his hand mercilessly stabbed, there is no hesitation.


    And the black robed man in the rear said with a gloomy smile: "Jie Jie... What''s the matter? Do it? Kill him? Otherwise, he will make another cut in you


    The wound is still healing, Li Hongtian still dare not move, otherwise the just healed wound will collapse again.


    No, if it goes on like this, he will be completely crazy!


    Wei Yuanliang, on the other hand, pulled out the blade from his elbow and gently licked the blood on it. His godless eyes slowly became crazy, as if he wanted to devour Wei Yuanliang''s last sense.


    The blood gushed out like a spring. Li Hongtian pushed Wei Yuanliang away and covered the cut in his abdomen. The real Qi in his body quickly began to sew up the wound, and the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Tear!"


    Just when he couldn''t figure out how to solve it, suddenly a sharp blade pierced his abdomen and pulled to the right mercilessly.


    "Poof


    He never thought that Li Hongtian would give him the sword obediently. After all, after he took the sword, his next step was to kill Li Hongtian.


    So in the exchange, he let Wei Yuanliang to grab, also early prepared two sharp blades for Wei Yuanliang.

 Chapter 853

    Originally, he wanted to consume some real Qi, but he didn''t expect that Li Hongtian would relax his vigilance in front of his people and make a big cut in his stomach.


    However, Li Hongtian, who has been through many battles, can''t even guess these. With a cold roar, he points his sword at the man in black robe and stabs him. He wants to take the chance to take the life of the man in black robe.


    Li Hongtian''s guess is right. He has arranged so many arrays. Now the Qi in his body has been exhausted. He can only organize it in this way of hand to hand combat.


    His voice fell, and he suddenly appeared from the shadow, and went straight to Li Hongtian. A silver light loomed in his hand, and the sharp blade went straight to his heart.


    Seeing this scene, the black robed man suddenly glared at him and said, "don''t try to succeed!"


    Li Hongtian has a high affinity for the spiritual power of heaven and earth, not to mention that Li you''s divine consciousness can also confine all the spiritual power and pull it into his body a little bit.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian''s elixir field erupted a terrible suction. All the spiritual power within 300 meters was absorbed, and even the stored spiritual power in that array was shaking.


    The black robed man can''t move now. He can only watch him swallow!


    Since it is to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, let''s see who can absorb it faster.


    The so-called charging of these arrays is actually to absorb the spiritual power of the heaven and earth around them. It''s very similar to the previous big array, but it''s just divided into one small array after another, and only retains the means of attack.


    "Oh, you think this kind of insect carving skill can deal with me." Li Hongtian snorted with disdain.


    The voice of the black robed man resounded from the sky. It can''t be determined where the voice came from.


    "But it''s good to see your own death come."


    "I didn''t expect that it would be faster than I expected. I thought it would be enough to delay until the moment when all the arrays were fully charged, and let you out to let you feel despair."


    He can''t see the man in black now, just because he''s hiding and recovering.


    With so many arrays, each array will consume the true Qi of the black robed man. If you arrange so many arrays in such a short time, the consumption will be doubled.


    But he was not afraid. Instead, his eyes became firm.


    He can''t deal with them at will, not to mention the hundreds of them, which are all over his sight.


    So many purple patterns, when they are fully charged, what will happen? Li Hongtian did not dare to imagine.


    The purpose of this black robed man who trapped him inside was not to kill him in that way, but to prepare another big battle outside!


    And these patterns continue to increase...


    in all directions, every corner is covered by purple patterns, and there are countless real Qi surging in the patterns. The two purple beams that he just couldn''t eliminate were released from these patterns.


    However, his area was covered by purple light. When he scanned around, he did not see the black robed man, but saw one purple pattern after another floating in the sky.


    After coming out, the temperature inside has nothing to do with the outside.


    When his feet fell to the ground, Li Hongtian covered his abdomen, which was almost torn open by the action he just made, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down again.


    "Dong!"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes sank, his toes suddenly a little, and he let his body parallel in the air. Before the wall of fire contracted again, he rushed out!


    Sure enough, when the second beam came in, the wall of fire was torn apart, but it was very small, almost as tall as a five-year-old.


    All of a sudden, there was another sound of breaking the air. Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared, quickly took back his genuine Qi to resist the purple light beam, turned around and ran to the place where the sound sounded.


    "Whoosh!"


    Only when the abdominal wound is completely healed, it will not collapse again, even if it is just a scar.


    That''s why he has to leave immediately, but it will take about a minute for the abdominal wound to recover completely.


    He can only use this method to resist, but because of the passage of water in the body, and the surrounding high temperature, his brain has appeared hypoxia.


    But this beam Leng has been pestering him, fortunately, the injury on his stomach recovered very quickly, and now it has all healed, but the scar is still there, I''m afraid of sudden collapse.


    The high temperature is still rising. In the blink of an eye, it has already risen to 60 degrees. The water in Li Hong''s celestial body is also passing faster. He must escape quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Helpless, he can only force his own Qi to collide with the beam, and use the most consuming way to offset it.


    But now he can''t speed up dodge. After dodging the first attack, the light beam will track people and attack him again immediately.


    After all, it''s because he made a big hole in his stomach and his intestines didn''t fall out immediately. It''s because he reacted quickly and sealed it with genuine Qi. Otherwise, he would have been cut open for a long time.Once the hard resistance, then the wound will definitely collapse again, whether it is his body or internal organs, can not stand another collapse.


    This purple light beam is different from the one we met before. It''s bigger and more powerful. It''s impossible to resist with his body now.


    When Li Hongtian guessed, suddenly the wall of fire in front of him opened, a huge purple beam rushed in and immediately closed!


    However, in this array full of fire, he could not see what was happening outside, nor could he see whether the black robed man was still there, or he ran away with Wei Yuanliang.


    It''s not hard for him to break it.


    This array is smaller than the previous one. It should have been set up secretly when he was fighting with Wei Yuanliang just now.


    High temperature filled his whole body. This array didn''t mean any attack. It was a huge stove. The earth lost all its moisture in just a few seconds and cracked.


    For a moment, he was in danger again.


    The opening speed of this array was several times faster than before. Although Li Hongtian reacted, he had no time to drag his injured body back.


    The next second, the red lines on the ground under his feet suddenly lit up.


    However, the other side sneered: "really? Can you hold me


    "I''ll let you pay for everything he''s suffered." Li Hong said in a cold voice. Now the mystery of Wei Yuanliang has not been solved. He can''t kill this man directly.


    It was a surprise for him.


    However, the black robed man''s IQ is not low. When he saw the light language sword aiming at him, he was unwilling to snort and quickly backed back.


    "I thought your brain would let you rush up without hesitation." Li Hongtian also sneered, at the same time, completely let go of the elixir, devouring the surrounding heaven and earth.

 Chapter 854

    But to tell you the truth, so many spiritual forces of heaven and earth are surging, and they are also very heavy on his body. It seems that the wound just healed has a tendency to crack again.


    When the sharp blade struck, Li Hongtian stepped back and looked up at the black robed man. At this time, the black robed man was calm and full of blood.


    "Dang!"


    "Don''t use your ignorance to distrust the facts in front of you. This sentence will be returned to you!" The black robed man''s cold voice was completely covered with fury.


    "How could that be?" Li Hongtian was shocked. How could the strength of the black robed man be improved so much in a short time?!


    Amazing speed, even straight to the peak of the strength of God!


    But the black robed man no longer responded to his words, but turned into a shadow and rushed to him!


    "What are you doing?" Li Hongtian couldn''t help but ask in a voice. It would be very troublesome for him to be promoted like this.


    Li Hongtian frowned tightly, because he could feel that the breath in the shadow was gradually getting stronger and stronger, rising up a little bit, and it continued to increase with the passage of time.


    All of a sudden, the man in black began to laugh coldly, and there was a trace of fury in his voice, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Jie Jie... You are really different. You can''t kill you with these little tricks..."


    this is what he is most worried about at present.


    If this person''s strength is in the later stage of the apotheosis or even above, the strength recovered in two minutes is enough to fight him.


    Just now, the only chance for close quarters to test this man''s strength was also because he was absorbing heaven and earth''s spiritual power, but he could only defend with light language sword instead of detecting it.


    The strength of this man in black, until now, he did not know what realm he was in. This man has been using array with him from the beginning.


    And now, he has one thing to worry about.


    But if he can''t find a solution, and the black robed man''s death can''t cure Wei Yuanliang, he can only let Wei Yuanliang sleep until he finds a solution.


    In the distance, Wei Yuanliang was still lying there and didn''t wake up. The things left in his body by the black robed man didn''t continue to harm him. As long as he found a solution before he woke up, Wei Yuanliang would be OK.


    In two minutes, the black robed man can recover three tenths of his strength at most. It''s impossible to fight him with this strength.


    Li Hongtian jumped out of the pit, holding a light language sword and looking at the man in black with cold eyes.


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    The black robed man looked at Li Hongtian and felt the still powerful power in his body. He could not help but step back two steps. His eyes were full of anger and resentment, and his blood was thick.


    "Why not? Don''t believe in the facts just because you are ignorant. " Li Hongtian said coldly.


    The black robed man covered his ears and stared at Li Hongtian, who was standing in the pit undamaged. He was shocked and said, "how can this be possible?"


    Even if it was pierced, the light language sword was still around him, and there was still a lot of Qi in his body, which could completely block or dodge one or two beams rushing in.


    The spiritual power just absorbed into his body is released by him. It fills every part of the space and locks up the whole space. When those light beams fall down, if they can''t pierce the spiritual power, they can''t hurt him.


    Around him, the supernatural power of heaven and earth formed a huge shield, which protected him inside.


    However, Li Hongtian had no injuries except his clothes were broken and his muscles were exposed.


    The dust was torn apart by the sword Qi just now, and Li Hongtian''s figure also stood in the pit. The earth within 10 meters of him was completely destroyed, showing a huge depression.


    The blood poured out, and the sword cut off the ears of the man in black robe. If it wasn''t for his half face at the last moment, the sword would have pierced his head and killed him!


    "Ah


    "Poof


    The speed is amazing. It''s not the same level as just now. The black robed man only has time to turn his face slightly and can''t escape at all!


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking through the air, followed by a sword light breaking through the smoke, straight to the black robed man!


    "Whoosh!"


    After two minutes of bombing, all the lines in the sky have disappeared without leaving half a cent. The true Qi in heipao''s body has recovered a lot in these two minutes, and he looks at the smoke with great eyes.


    Even if he can''t get the sword, he can''t let this man live!


    He wants to kill Li Hongtian, no matter for light language sword or Chu family, he wants to kill Li Hongtian!


    The black robed man showed half his face and looked into the smoke. His eyes were red under the black robe. The killing was flowing in his eyes, and the killing intention was full of his heart.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere. I can''t see what Li Hongtian is like inside.The hundreds of purple beams burst down one after another, tearing the earth and destroying the surrounding trees in an instant. However, these beams continue to fall all the time.


    The black robed man yelled angrily, and all the light beams in the purple pattern burst out. All of a sudden, the sky was covered with purple light!


    "Die


    As he stopped absorbing spiritual power, the wound didn''t mean to continue to crack, but so much spiritual power in his body was running around, which also made his forehead sweat.


    But it''s also good for him. His body can''t bear so much spiritual power. If it can''t be fully transformed into Qi, it will only be a big load for him, and the wound is gradually splitting.


    If you don''t start at this time, you can only watch him absorb all the spiritual power.


    It seems that the man in black is going to force the array and fight him directly.


    After the sound fell, suddenly all the purple arrays around were in full bloom, and purple beams emerged from the array.


    Li Hongtian snorted with disdain and said indifferently, "if you have the ability, let me regret it. Let me see if you can kill me."


    The black robed man retreated to the shadow and disappeared without a trace. But when he heard Li Hongtian''s words, he responded coldly: "I said, don''t push me to the end, or you will regret it!"


    However, if we don''t restrain these arrays, there will be more than one wound on him.


    Li Hongtian frowned and looked at the black robed man warily. In the dark, he even saw the black robed man''s eyes hidden under his hood. The eyes were full of red blood and looked crazy.


    When he saw the man in black, he immediately remembered what he had said before.

 Chapter 855

    Seems to be completely driven crazy, the next, perhaps the real difficult moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he rushed out with Wei Yuanliang in his arms, attracted light language sword to step on his feet, and flew to the place where Liu Ying was.


    The black robed man instinctively uses his own knife to resist, which also makes Li Hongtian take a breath. Fortunately, this guy has no brain now, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to leave.


    He burst out to drink, light language sword soared into the sky, suddenly fell, with countless sword meaning, like a shell like falling.


    Li Hong secretly cried that it was not good. Although he didn''t know what this guy was doing, he could obviously feel that if he let this blood spread completely, he might lose the last chance to leave.


    However, the speed of the man in black robe was much faster than that of him. In a moment, he came to him again. The laughter resounded, and the red blood was also diffused.


    He laughs wildly and stabs the sharp blade in his hand. Li Hongtian bursts out the real Qi in his body. He uses the impact force to let his body run to the side and barely dodges.


    A dark shadow rushed to his side in a flash, and his scarlet eyes turned to him. At the corner of his black robe, which was destroyed by Li Hongtian before, there was a bit of his cracked mouth.


    "Shua!"


    But at this time!


    In an instant, he came to Wei Yuanliang, picked him up and left.


    Next time let him meet this guy, he will never have a chance to become like this!


    His previous provocation made the man in black lose his mind, because in his eyes, even if the attack becomes sharp, he can cope with it. But I didn''t expect that no matter his strength or just consumption all recovered after he became crazy, he would even increase sharply.


    There is something special in this black robed man that causes his strength to increase sharply after becoming crazy, and even his previous consumption to recover completely.


    This man is definitely not simply crazy. If only he is crazy, his strength will increase dramatically. Many practitioners in the world should have taken this road, and he has never heard of it before.


    Next time, he won''t give this guy another chance to go crazy.


    Now fighting with the man in black, he has to escape from him.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared and screamed that he was not good. He quickly withdrew from his feet and headed for Wei Yuanliang!


    His heavy breathing reverberated in this space, his fingers opened, and all the Qi around him gathered in a moment.


    The black robed man stares at Li Hongtian as if he wants to speak. But at this time, he can only stare at him except for making strange noises.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie!"


    It''s really not advisable to fight with people in black robes now.


    This is why his eyes are heavy and his brows are wrinkled. Even in his heyday, he needs to be careful to confront this guy head-on. He hates his injuries now.


    At this moment, all the consumption just now recovered. On the contrary, Li Hongtian himself was scarred and his true Qi also consumed a lot.


    Now the rising trend of the breath of the black robed man has stopped, but even so, his strength is still reaching the peak of the later period of deification!


    But now he is full of injuries. When he takes the opportunity to attack the man in black robe, he should also be careful of this guy''s fierce attack. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may have a piece of skin on his body.


    If he was in his heyday, he would not worry at all in the face of this desperate attack that completely abandoned his defense. At least he could play this guy around.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes sank, and the attack of the black robed man was more fierce than before. More than that, there was no stop, even if he was hurt, cut flesh and blood, also like no feeling, still attacking him.


    Attack with all your strength, without any defense.


    Li Hong was surprised that when the strength of the black robed people increased so much, the black robed people didn''t stop. They continued to attack him crazily. Every move was as crazy as death.


    At this time, the black robed man did not know when he had already stood in the position where Li Hongtian stood before. The two men had changed positions. However, the short fight made Li Hongtian know that the strength of the black robed man at this time had more than doubled.


    How close! Just now, if he reacts slowly, he will be hurt by the attack of the black robed man.


    When his body fell steadily on the ground, a little sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Li Hongtian said in secret that he was not good, and his body suddenly soared into the air. The light sword in his hand turned into a Dao sword and protected him. After hearing a few crisp sounds, he stopped the attack of the black robed man.


    However, at this time, the breath of the black robed man was very powerful. When the light language sword stabbed him, his body shape was astonishingly twisted and disappeared in the same place like a phantom.


    Li Hongtian''s sword has a strong momentum. The air is torn open, and the black robed people will be buried under the light language sword at any time.


    Seeing this, the black robed man burst out a strange and hoarse laugh, as if he were crazy, and it sounded like a ghost crying at night.At the moment when the words fell, the wind burst up around him. He carried the light language sword in his hand and quickly attacked the man in black robe. His indomitable momentum burst out. As long as the obstacles appeared in front of him, all of them could be broken by his sword.


    "It''s not certain who will die."


    Li Hongtian''s face was cold. Although he was alert in his heart, he didn''t panic at all. He calmly pointed his light language sword at the black robed man, and his fighting spirit soared.


    As if only in this way, can let his body crazy flow of Qi calm down.


    At this time, the black robed man''s eyes are red, and the real Qi in his body is running wildly. The strong intention of killing devours his consciousness. In his cognition, there is only crazy killing left.


    Just at this time, the voice of the black robed man came. The madness and ruthlessness in the voice made people shiver.


    "Don''t you want to see me like this? I''ll let you have a good look! "


    Li Hongtian didn''t dare to take it lightly, because the breath of the black robed man became stronger and stronger, which made him afraid. If he didn''t deal with it carefully, he might suffer losses.


    As he said, Wei Yuanliang left everything behind without any scruples. In this state, his combat effectiveness will increase sharply. But if he can''t recover, he will die.


    He now understands what the black robed man said before. Obviously, the crazier this guy is, the stronger he is.


    The longer this guy goes crazy, the more he loses his mind. There will always be a limit to stop him. Just hold on.


    In the open place after the battle, at the speed of the black robed man, he can catch up with him. If he wants to leave completely, he can only go to the place with many trees.

 Chapter 856

    However, as soon as he reached the top, suddenly a sound of breaking through the air came from behind. He didn''t even dare to turn his head to look at it, and immediately turned the direction of the whispering sword under his feet.


    Just two more minutes for Wei Yuanliang to wake up would be enough to make him completely lose his mind.


    But the speed of this strange Qi devouring Wei Yuanliang''s reason is really very fast, from Wei Yuanliang''s madness to fighting with him, but in a few minutes, it has been devoured to this extent.


    Now, this genuine Qi has covered two-thirds of Wei Yuanliang''s brain, leaving only one-third of the place. Because he knocked Wei Yuanliang out in time, he did not continue to swallow it, and the activity of genuine Qi became calm.


    The strange Qi in Wei Yuanliang''s brain will continue to erode his brain at the moment when he recovers his sense. It''s almost like a worm eating food. It''s just that the food is Wei Yuanliang''s sense and human nature, leaving only madness in the end.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Now he had to solve the power in Wei Yuanliang''s mind as soon as possible. He couldn''t delay any longer.


    Li Hong''s anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the black robed man was so cruel that he dared to make this kind of thing in Wei Yuanliang''s body.


    If it were a little later, Wei Yuanliang would become a madman, or even worse, an idiot.


    Li Hongtian knew that it was this power that made Wei Yuanliang lose his mind, and this power was not only interfering with his nerves, but also destroying the cells in his brain.


    He didn''t have time to examine it carefully before, so he didn''t find out.


    When his true Qi entered Wei Yuanliang''s body, he immediately felt that there was an unusual force in his body, and that force was still in Wei Yuanliang''s brain, constantly interfering with his nerves.


    He thinks that this place is remote and not easy to be found, and Wei Yuanliang just had the sign of waking up. He did not dare to delay any longer. After confirming that there was no danger around, he quickly began to check Wei Yuanliang''s body.


    However, the black robed man must still be looking for their trace, and he did not dare to run around. Therefore, he took Wei Yuanliang to find a relatively hidden place nearby, and then he put Wei Yuanliang down.


    We can''t let him be in a coma all the time. After a long time, we don''t know how much harm it will do to his body. When we think about this, Li Hongtian''s speed is faster.


    It''s not safe here, and the situation of Wei Yuanliang also needs to be solved as soon as possible. He must find a safe place, so that he can safely check Wei Yuanliang''s situation.


    Although he got rid of the madman''s pursuit for the time being, the black robed man would not give up. Maybe he was still looking for them around.


    Looking at Wei Yuanliang who was in a coma again, he was relieved to see that there was still no movement around him. He picked up Wei Yuanliang and left here quickly.


    He still doesn''t know what the black robed man did to Wei Yuanliang''s body. If he wakes up, he will attack himself again.


    Li Hongtian''s face is ugly. He bites his teeth helplessly and looks at Wei Yuanliang''s neck. Wei Yuanliang, who was about to wake up, immediately stops moving and falls into a coma again.


    Maybe it will attract the black robed people who have been thrown away again.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he whispered that it was not good. Wei Yuanliang obviously didn''t know what was wrong with the madman. When he didn''t solve the problem in his body, if he woke up, it would be another toss.


    Just as he was ready to take Wei Yuanliang away with a sigh of relief, Wei Yuanliang''s body suddenly trembled, his brow was tight, his mouth was slowly tearing open, his teeth were biting tightly, and he wanted to wake up.


    "Finally get rid of that madman," Li Hongtian whispered. He came out of the soil and leaned against the tree.


    He still didn''t go out, but stayed in and waited for a moment. After he was sure that the man in black had completely left, he was relieved and relaxed.


    The man in black robe is still looking for him, but the blood outside is getting thinner and thinner. After two minutes, the blood disappears completely.


    But even so, he will not go out, even if the strength of the black robed man back, it is still in full swing, but he was injured, going out to play will only be very bad for him.


    He''s a terrible guy.


    But it also proves that his reason is gradually recovering. Without fighting for a long time, can this guy control his madness freely.


    Hoarse voice from afar, black robed people now obviously can''t find him, want to use words to lure him out.


    "Li Hongtian... Jie Jie... Why don''t you come out and face me? Are you afraid... Jie Jie...


    the man in black robe is walking on him, looking for where he is. Now he can''t move.


    He pressed the breath to the lowest, but also covered the breath of Wei Yuanliang.


    At this moment, the breath of the man in black robe was like a huge blood mist. He was killing everywhere. Even if he was hiding in the dense forest, he could hear the heavy breathing of the other party.He took Wei Yuanliang to hide in the dense forest, released his mental power, and felt every move outside.


    But now he has no time to observe the injury in his body, because the blood gas has spread to him. He took Wei Yuanliang to run to the nearby dense forest, covered his chest and swallowed a mouthful of blood in the cavity.


    But even so, when the shock wave swept over his body, it made his internal organs even more unbearable. His mouth was a pool of blood, and his brows were locked together.


    He can only take back the light language sword and let his body fall freely. When his body is close to the ground, a real Qi in his right hand suddenly blows to the ground, and the earth collapses. When the huge shock wave hits him, he also makes his body stay in the air for a second, and then slowly falls to the ground, unloading all the falling impact.


    All of a sudden, countless purple beams hit, so that Li Hongtian had no way to hide.


    The sky is so open that it becomes the best place for black robed people to snipe!


    Then, countless voices of breaking the air came, and Li Hongtian''s pupils suddenly shrank. Is this guy going to shoot him down!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The huge purple light beam passed him. Even if he was separated from the light beam by half a meter, the sharp momentum also cut the skin on his face, revealing a trace of blood.


    That''s the action, let him escape.


    This really made Li Hongtian feel melancholy. The most important thing is that he has no means to get rid of this strange Qi except to stun Wei Yuanliang.


    At least in his present state, it would be good to detect the existence of this genuine Qi, not to mention uprooting it. If it is Qubing, he can easily lead it out of the body.

 Chapter 857

    At least in his present state, it would be good to detect the existence of this genuine Qi, not to mention uprooting it. If it is Qubing, he can easily lead it out of the body.


    The man gave a faint smile and said, "I''m not the one who wants you to join. I''m just here to send a message."


    From the man''s tone of saying "never night city", he seems to be extremely disdainful of the people in the city.


    Li Hongtian turns around, looks at the man with his back, and asks: "invitation letter? What else do you want me to do when you have such powerful strength? "


    "I''m not here to make trouble. I know you''ve been chased by the Chu family, but I can tell you clearly that I''m not the Chu family. You can also treat me like those people in the city all night, but I''m here to send you an invitation." The man said faintly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Hongtian said faintly that if the man wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago, not to mention that the man also gave him his sword. Apart from the faint intention of killing, the man seemed to have no other hostility to him.


    Just now, the man, relying on his absolute strength, controlled the light language sword in his hand. Leng was forced to become his thing.


    Light language sword has recognized him as the main player, and no one can use it except him, unless the opponent''s strength is much stronger than light language sword itself.


    He understood that in front of such a person, he had the same kind of light language sword as he had no light language sword.


    Li Hongtian took the sword with his back to the man and put it away.


    With that, he threw the light language sword to Li Hongtian.


    Behind him, the man looked at the light language sword which was shaking violently in his hand and wanted to escape. He said faintly: "it seems that your sword is not ordinary. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Buzz..."


    if you only have the way to hide the breath, you can never have such strength. His true Qi doesn''t even have a sense. He just feels that after a breeze blows, the light language sword disappears from his hand.


    However, it had no effect on him. He was shocked by the strength of the man and how he could do it so fast.


    When he looked down at his right hand, the light language sword disappeared.


    When his voice fell, he felt that there was a breeze, and then he felt that something was missing from his hand.


    "Shua!"


    "Your strength is actually in the middle stage of the transformation. Although you have that sword to help you deal with the later stage of the transformation, if you lose this sword, your strength will fall, right?"


    "Mu Xiao? Who is he and what do you want to do? " Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, just as Li Hongtian was about to retreat tentatively, the man spoke.


    "I see. I finally know why Mu Xiao asked me to come to you."


    I''m afraid this man was also sent by Chu Haoyun.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian''s killing intention became more intense in his eyes. He held the light language sword tightly in his right hand. His real Qi was surging in his body, and he could fight the man at any time.


    The man didn''t speak, but slowly straightened his waist. His eyes under the smoke looked like ghosts. He not only looked at Li Hongtian with a trace of emotion, but also didn''t move or say anything.


    Because, after reaching the peak of the spirit of the strong, only a thought can do this degree. The man''s mastery of his power is very skilful, and he has reached the micro level just like himself.


    Another possibility is that this person has a special means of hiding breath, which he also judges from the sense of killing, but he thinks it is unlikely.


    Or, this man''s strength has been completely above him, and he can realize it in the later stage of apotheosis. If it is true, then this man''s strength may have been at the peak of apotheosis.


    But he can''t feel the breath of this person. There are only two possibilities.


    He can feel the hostility of this person. If he doesn''t come directly to him, he may not feel it. That is to say, this person is very good at hiding his own breath.


    "Who are you?" Li Hongtian asked again, his eyes became cold, without any emotion, and he protected Wei Yuanliang behind him.


    If the person wants to do something to him, he can''t even react.


    It''s like, in front of this person, he has become an ordinary person. He can only observe the existence of this person with the naked eye like an ordinary person.


    Neither Qi nor the power in his body can sense the existence of this person, just like what he sees in front of his eyes is a dummy.


    To Li Hongtian''s horror, even if he stood in front of him, he could not feel his breath.


    Smoke covered most of the man''s body, including his face. All he could see were silver armor and flowers on his chest. I don''t know if it was deliberately done.


    There is a strange pattern on the silver armor on the chest. I don''t know what flower it is.


    However, some of them could be seen vaguely. This man was dressed in silver white light armor, with a thin sword at his waist.A figure suddenly appeared in Li Hongtian 50 meters away, quickly with a dust, covered the person''s face.


    "Shua!"


    But this breath and momentum can never be a natural phenomenon!


    Li Hongtian suddenly turned his head and yelled, but there was no one behind him. In his sense of true Qi, he found nothing, as if there was no one around him.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath came here!


    Li Hongtian lowered his head and thought, just when he was going to take them back to the city of never night, suddenly a storm came, and then the surrounding situation changed.


    Even if Wei Yuanliang was rescued this time, he could not help the black robed man, and he might make a comeback.


    After all, he is not strong enough to protect everyone.


    After Li Hongtian angrily finishes this sentence, he takes Wei Yuanliang to Liu Ying''s place.


    "I will kill you..."


    only those who leave this power in Wei Yuanliang''s body can be cured. But with the character of that madman, it''s almost impossible for him to treat him. Even with the threat of death, he may not care at all.


    In the end, he''s going to target the man in black.


    So he won''t use this method until it is necessary, because even he is not sure to do this kind of high-density operation.


    However, this genuine Qi goes deep into the brain. A little carelessness may cause Wei Yuanliang to become a vegetable and even kill him.


    "Your strength is really cultivated in a short time, isn''t it?"


    Li Hongtian didn''t answer. He felt that he had been thoroughly seen through.

 Chapter 858

    From the time when this person can easily say his realm and see through his light language sword, and also has the ability to force the use of light language sword, he knows that he has to pay a heavy price to win, and he does not have the time and energy now.


    The black robed man should not appear in a short time. Fortunately, after he went back, Liu ying''an stood in place unharmed, which made Li Hongtian feel relieved.


    And the Revenge of the strong, he has not been able to withstand.


    However, on the side of Taiqing sharp blade, he has no means at all. If he doesn''t join, he may be retaliated.


    On the other side of the Chu family, he still doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s not a good way to let Chu Haoyun and others approach slowly.


    It''s really a wave that has not been leveled, and a wave has arisen again. The matter in his hands has not yet been solved. Here comes a man who is too clear and sharp to threaten him.


    Li Hongtian frowned and sighed.


    The man only gave him two hours, and in two hours, he would meet the man again.


    But think about it. If you want to attract a person, you have to disclose all of yourself, then he will not be unaware of the existence of such a number one organization.


    The letter here, there is no follow-up, I do not know because the length of a letter is not enough to write so much, or deliberately conceal him.


    It is said that he is invited to enter Taiqing sharp blade, but in fact, it is a naked threat to him.


    The letter also said that once he agreed to join, he would be absolutely satisfied with what he got, but if he didn''t agree, he would weigh the consequences.


    He was shocked by the news. Up to now, he has never seen such powerful power as the night devil or the Xuanji Pavilion.


    This makes Li Hongtian''s face slightly changed. That man''s strength is already on the top of Huashen peak. This strength is only the level of the middle and upper reaches in Taiqing blade? What is the strength of the top management?


    It''s just that Taiqing blade is a huge organization hidden in the dark. For example, the strength of the person who came to him today can only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches of the organization.


    I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t agreed to join Taiqing blade. I don''t say much, even very little.


    But those words, and no nutrition, basic and that man said no different.


    But the content is not exactly what he wants. In addition to explaining what the organization of Taiqing blade is, the rest are words that attract him into Taiqing blade.


    Li Hongtian breathed out a breath and opened the letter in his hand as he went to Liu Ying.


    The strength of this man is absolutely above the peak of the spirit.


    He touched his heart. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see the man''s comprehensive eyes, only saw the deep eyes and thin lips, and heard the extremely cold tone.


    If you have any doubts, you should find the answer from the envelope in his hand.


    Li Hongtian looked at his back, frowned and did not speak again. This man''s meaning is very obvious, and he has nothing to ask.


    He waved to Li Hongtian, then turned to leave.


    This is just their first negotiation. If the negotiation fails, it is their business whether they will take extreme measures.


    Is it irrelevant? Who can guarantee that if Li Hongtian is ambitious in the future, it will be a huge threat to them.


    It''s either neutral, it''s irrelevant, or it''s rooted.


    If not, there are only two options.


    If Li Hongtian''s cultivation speed is really promoted to the middle stage of deification in a very short time, it is an absolute threat not only to him, but also to any organization.


    "Fortunately, it may just waste your strength. After all, you are a threat to us."


    When the man heard what Li Hongtian said, he just put the sword away with a faint smile. At the same time, he said with a faint smile, "it''s not sure that he will kill you, but as for what he will do, I don''t know."


    Now he is more curious about the so-called Taiqing blade, and wants to know what the organization is and what it is doing.


    I''m afraid. He hasn''t been afraid, and there''s no such word in the dictionary. If he''s really entangled with this kind of organization, he will never give in easily.


    "If I don''t promise, you''re going to kill me, right?" Li Hongtian said faintly that he would not give in because of this.


    The sword against his chest, against his heart, he did not respond.


    Sure enough, even after contacting this man for several minutes, he has seen him use his own strength several times. He can''t see through the man''s means, let alone his speed.


    At this time, he saw the thin sword that had already been against his heart. As long as the man was willing, a little force could kill him.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" With that, his right hand moved slightly.


    It seems to contain everything, deep eyes with threats and doubts, cold words from his thin lips.It was at this moment that he saw the man''s eyes.


    At the same time as the voice fell, the hurricane hit and the man stopped directly in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Hongtian collected the letter, looked at the man''s back and said faintly, "if I don''t join in?"


    The man said, walking slowly, as if intending to leave.


    "Don''t bother to ask. There''s everything you want to know in the letter. We''ll meet again. We''ll only give you two hours to think about it. For people like you, half an hour is enough, isn''t it? "


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make sense to know what is Taiqing blade. Now the question is, is this the only purpose for this man to find him?


    "Taiqing sharp blade? What kind of organization is this? " Li Hongtian frowned and said that he had never heard of this organization. He was afraid that he would ask someone.


    Li Hongtian reached for it, and there were several big words on the cover.


    The man said, throwing out a white envelope, driven by an inexplicable force, slowly came to Li Hongtian.


    When the man saw that he didn''t answer, he said faintly: "I''ll come to the point with you. You have the strength at your age and are qualified to join us. We are looking at your potential, not your weak strength now. "


    During the time when Li Hongtian left, Liu Ying''s real Qi has recovered. After all, the real Qi in her body is tens of times stronger than that of the outside world. She can recover quickly without being disturbed.


    "What happened to him?" When Liu Ying saw Wei Yuanliang on Li Hongtian''s back, her face changed. Judging from the situation in front of her, Wei Yuanliang seemed to faint.

 Chapter 859

    But if he just fainted, Li Hongtian had countless ways to wake Wei Yuanliang up. Now Wei Yuanliang is still in a coma. I''m afraid something happened.


    However, this made the man laugh. After a long time, he responded and asked, "did I hear you right? You''re asking for help? Well, I''ll listen to what you want. If it''s too much, don''t blame me for not giving face. "


    "Why not? Even if it''s not a request to join Taiqing sharp blade, it''s a request for your help after I enter. " Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes darkened when he heard the speech. The Taiqing blade was really the same as what he thought. It wasn''t an organization of several people.


    "Besides, why do you ask of me? The scale of Taiqing blade is so large that it''s an honor for you to come in. Do you still want to ask for it? "


    But after that man listened, he said with a smile: "do you think what I think is very complicated? In front of absolute strength, I have never worried that you will not agree."


    "It''s very easy for me to join. It''s not as complicated as you think. I have only one requirement." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    Li Hongtian slowly turned around and looked at the man. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Every time he chose the place, he couldn''t see his face clearly. This time, it was in the dark corner. There was no light source. No matter how seriously he looked, he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "I was going to give you two hours, but I decided to give you an hour. I''m afraid you''ll be caught by the Chu family. Besides, you don''t need that long. Let''s talk about your one hour decision."


    Hearing this, the man in silver armor flashed a little thought in his eyes. After a moment, he slowly put down the fine sword, walked to the tree behind him and leaned up. With a carefree face, he said faintly, "well, your strength can''t stop me at all."


    "How can we talk about this. Don''t say you''re polite to me. I''m not like you. I''ve hung my sword around other people''s necks. This time, I''m going to have a good talk with you. "


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t do it directly. Do you want to hang the sword around my neck all the time?"


    "I don''t know." The other side disdains to say.


    Li Hongtian sneered and said, "if we don''t talk about it this time, are you going to kill me directly? Is it wrong for me to prepare for a possible battle? "


    But this person, already put the thin sword in his hand on his neck, said faintly: "I''m polite to you, and it''s an equal tone to talk to you, but what do you want to do when you want to catch my whereabouts so much?"


    Because this time, in addition to sensing a little wind, he still did not notice the breath of this person.


    But the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    "Here you are." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    The night shrouded the earth, which can be said to be out of sight. At this time, a breeze came, making Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But that time may also be related to his injury. During the one hour rush, he was recovering. This time, he was in his heyday. Maybe he could detect some movement. After all, he was not a rookie.


    Last time I met with Taiqing sharp blade, he didn''t even have a sense. Except that his eyes could see each other, he couldn''t detect any breath at all.


    But this guy actually came ahead of time.


    The person who came here was the one who was too clear and sharp. He was ready to support Liu Ying in advance for two hours.


    After hearing these words, Li Hongtian nodded secretly and tried according to what Li you said. However, he had never done this before and was unfamiliar for a while.


    "Your control of Qi has reached a micro level. Try to sense the aura around you and the fluctuations in the natural space. Don''t just use Qi to search for it. You may find something."


    Li you used the divine sense left in Liu Ying to restrain her, so that Liu Ying would not run back. After finishing this, he said to Li Hongtian, "this man''s strength is at most half a step to the top. His body method is very wonderful. It seems to be related to the combination of nature."


    "Thank you." Li Hongtian said to Li you.


    And there is also a force that imprisons her. She can''t feel what kind of power it is!


    After landing, Liu Ying suddenly turns her head. She wanted to go back to find Li Hongtian immediately, but a Zhenqi sword flies in and takes her to the direction of never night city.


    He is very clear, who is coming, even Liu Ying can not be his opponent.


    With that, he didn''t give Liu Yingqiang the chance to leave. He slapped Liu Ying on her back with a soft hand and flew out of the kilometer.


    When Li Hongtian was thinking about this, suddenly a breeze came. This familiar feeling made Li Hongtian''s face slightly changed. He said to Liu Ying, "take Wei Yuanliang with you first."


    He had a premonition that he and the man in black had to make an end before he went back to never night city.


    However, Li Hongtian did not choose to take advantage of the night to stop for a rest. The black robed man could not give up and would definitely invite him again.But after more than an hour, no one appeared again, and their progress was very smooth.


    It will take half a day to get back to the city of never night, but in order to avoid being overtaken by the Chu family, they spared the long way and added more than four hours to the original half day.


    "I know." Liu Ying just answered, but the firmness in her eyes disappeared.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian said in a low voice, "don''t take risks. The three of us come in together. We can''t go out alone."


    "If there is another enemy in the back, leave it to me." Liu Ying said in a deep voice that her strength is above Li Hongtian. She can''t be so embarrassed all the time, which makes her self-esteem unbearable.


    He simply told Liu Ying what happened. Liu Ying''s face changed after hearing the speech. Li Hongtian was also injured. I''m afraid the process of bringing Wei Yuanliang back is not easy.


    "I don''t have the conditions to treat him now, I can only bring him over and go back to never night city to find a way."


    Li Hongtian, carrying Wei Yuanliang on his back, went to the never night city with Liu Ying and said: "that madman has injected a mess of Qi into his mind. Once he wakes up, his only reason will be swallowed up as food."


    He has not observed Li Hongtian for a day or two. They are planning to let Li Hongtian join them, not because of hearsay.


    As early as when Li Hongtian entered the never night city, they sent someone to watch him. No matter who was around him or his character, they knew all about him. It was strange for him to ask him to help him.

 Chapter 860

    Li Hongtian immediately took out a piece of paper from his pocket. He was not only on his way this hour, but also drew the black robed man. Even if the guy had no clue, he could ask others to help him find the man.


    When he had the ability to contact that person, he would have been able to use his true Qi to help Wei Yuanliang draw out the true Qi in his mind. Where else would he need that guy''s hand?


    In this male population, that person is also called "adult", which shows his position in the blade.


    Li Hongtian looked at the firmness in the man''s eyes and knew that what he said was true. But it was because of this that his face was so ugly.


    "If you have that ability, please move the adult. It depends on you. If you don''t think it''s going to work, let''s meet. "


    After a long time, he said to Li Hongtian, "I only say once that it is impossible for him to solve your friend''s problem by himself. But within the blade, there is a solution to the real anger in your friend''s mind, but it''s just that I want to move him has the final say.


    After the man pulled out the thin sword, he didn''t do it for the first time. Instead, he stared at Li Hongtian and didn''t move. He seemed to be thinking about what to do.


    In fact, what he said can be defined as showing weakness. There is no way. No matter how hard he holds up in the face of strong strength, it is useless. In addition to seizing the time to improve himself, he has to compromise in the face of these strong people.


    "I''ve lowered my requirements and I''ll join as long as I can get my friends back to normal."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian asked again, "what''s the relationship between the black robed man and you, that you should protect me even if you kill me?"


    "Do you think that your strength can escape from me?" The man said in a deep voice, slowly pulling out the thin sword in his hand, as if he was going to do it.


    It depends on whether the man wants him to join or kill him for that lunatic.


    This is the end of the conversation. If Taiqing sharp blade doesn''t agree, or he can''t get the black robed man to get rid of it, he will leave immediately.


    After Li Hongtian said this, his eyes slowly cooled down, and the whole person''s momentum slowly rose.


    "A friend of mine has been hit by his means. Now his brain is almost out of his mind. I knocked him out before he survived. Since you know the means of the black robed man so well, if you can''t get rid of it, I won''t join in."


    But looking at the man''s eyes, it seems that he doesn''t intend to say more.


    These words made Li Hongtian more curious.


    "The strength of that adult is more than ten times stronger than me. If you want to challenge him, you should have confidence to beat me first."


    Hearing the speech, the man seemed to be thinking about how to answer. After a long time, he slowly said: "it was, but it is not now, but some of us can contact him. And if you want to kill him, you also need to pass the adult''s pass. "


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly glared and he asked, "is he your Taiqing man?"


    Besides, what does that guy have to do with his joining Taiqing blade?


    If you can''t blade the enemy, you want him to swallow it. And that kind of madman, who knows if the other party will come after he joins?


    Li Hongtian''s face sank. It''s really good from this point of view. What he wants is similar to this, but there is still a certain gap.


    However, the man still shook his head and said faintly: "before you joined, I can only say that he should have been caught and used by the Chu family. I can''t tell you anything else. But I can promise that if you are harassed by him now, he will not be a threat to you after joining us. "


    "Why? This guy has lost his mind. He is a machine that can only kill people. Many of you are better than him, and they have connections with him. What do you want him to do? Besides, isn''t he from Chu family? Are you with the Chu family? " Li Hongtian asked.


    Sure enough, he shook his head, slowly stood up and said: "if you are the request, I''m afraid I can''t help."


    Li Hongtian''s face looks ugly. Judging from this person, it should be that this is not bad.


    It''s hard to find these people. There''s nothing they can do for the man in black.


    If they want to deal with it, it should not be their turn, but why didn''t they do it?


    This man knew the ability of the black robed man and the means of that guy. He also said that it was the secret of Taiqing sharp blade.


    Li Hongtian nodded, his eyes narrowed and asked suspiciously, "why, can''t you kill it?"


    "Tell me about your request first. What do you mean by the picture you gave me? Do you want me to help kill him?"


    But at this time, the people of Taiqing sharp blade shook their heads at him and said, "his affairs are classified in our sharp blade, and it is impossible to open to the outside world. If you agree to join, I can also consider telling you something. "


    "Can you elaborate?" Li Hongtian frowned and said that if he didn''t understand this matter, he just couldn''t be at ease.


    But this sentence clearly tells Li Hongtian that he knows the strength and means of the black robed man, and he knows that he is not an opponent at all.Although he said it with a sneer, there was no irony in his words.


    The people of Taiqing sharp blade sniffed and said, "you have some ability to escape from him alive."


    "How do you know I fought him?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously. It seems that this guy really knows something.


    A moment later, the man slowly put down the portrait, looked up at Li Hongtian and asked, "this man, have you ever fought with him?"


    Looking at him, we can see that the relationship between him and the black robed man is not simple.


    When Li Hongtian saw the play, he could not help looking forward to it. After all, if the person who is too clear and sharp doesn''t know, he should satirize what he painted instead of showing such a thoughtful appearance.


    Then, with a move of his right hand, an inexplicable force snatched the portrait from Li Hongtian''s hand and slowly fell into his own hands. Holding it in both hands, he looked at it carefully.


    When the man saw the picture on his hand, he didn''t respond immediately. Instead, his eyes suddenly became solemn, as if he remembered something.


    "Do you know this man?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously. He didn''t know the origin of this guy. Maybe this mysterious person with a sharp blade would know.


    Unfortunately, there are not many parts about the face in the portrait. He only drew the part he saw. The rest is about the proportion of the figure, and then he wrapped it in a black robe.


    But if he doesn''t agree, to tell the truth, he doesn''t know whether he can escape from this man. What''s more, how can he hide himself after escaping?


    "Your decision?" The man asked.

 Chapter 861

    Li Hongtian disdained to hum coldly and said indifferently: "when I can see the adults you said, I can help my friend get rid of the real Qi in my mind. What else do I need you to do? I''m afraid I can''t comply with your request. "


    But even so, this sword is also the top grade of the Yellow rank, which is superior in this inland area.


    And there is a streamer on the sword, obviously because the blade is too sharp. It''s really a good sword. At this stage, compared with the light language sword in his hand, it is not much weaker, but the light language sword still has a huge room for improvement, and this sword does not.


    With that, the silver armour man pulled out his thin sword, and the whole sword sounded sweet as if the whole sword were alive.


    "Of course not. See my sword."


    "What are my advantages? Let me join the blade, that is to say, let me work for you for nothing. "


    Li Hongtian took the paper, put it in his hand and looked at it carefully. The position of the painting on it was just near qianjindian. He didn''t expect that Taiqing sharp blade organization had to deal with such small forces.


    When the silver armour man heard this, a note appeared in his hand and handed it to him. At the same time, he said, "this is the position of Haotian organization in never night city. If you want to stay in the blade, you must do something. When you go back to never night city and kill them, you are joining the blade."


    Hearing his urging, Li Hongtian squeezed the talisman in his hand. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "I can agree to your request, but what should I do after I join Taiqing sharp blade? Do you always tell me?"


    If this boy still has an inch to advance, he will not be lenient any more.


    This is his last concession. Other people want to enter Taiqing sharp blade out of their own pocket, and they may not be able to enter. Only Li Hongtian actually agreed to his request.


    "Have you made a decision?" Silver armour man sinks a way, the tone has already revealed the thick intention of killing.


    At that time, Taiqing was able to make a price for him at will, because he had no room for negotiation at that time.


    Now, what he worries about most is that Taiqing sharp blade has a plan for him, and he will unite with the man in black to get him. Now give him a rune, and then instruct the man in black robe to catch another one, and then put down the Qi in his mind. Then he needs a second rune.


    But at least he had a life preserver.


    In short, he is now under the control of others. Once the people around him are eroded by Qi again, Taiqing blade may be able to get a second rune, but it will certainly lose a certain price.


    But at that time, what reason should he use to put forward conditions for them to take out another Rune?


    I''m afraid. Next time the man in black robe is looking for Wei Yuanliang, is he going to look for Taiqing sharp blade?


    Moreover, if he can see the Taiqing sharp blade high-level rescue Wei Yuanliang, he may be able to find a way out of it. After all, even if this guy doesn''t say they can''t manage the black robed man, he can guess that the black robed man will never give up and will meet sooner or later.


    He wanted to talk with the high-level of Taiqing sharp blade, but now it seems that he has no chance to talk at all.


    What can save Wei Yuanliang is a piece of paper?


    Li Hongtian looked into his eyes and knew that he was absolutely serious. For a moment, his face changed again and again, because it was not his ideal condition.


    And once he does it, it''s impossible for him to survive.


    His voice is full of coldness and determination. If Li Hongtian still dares to refuse this time, he promises to do it immediately.


    "You will be the enemy of the blade.


    "And you want me to kill him. It''s absolutely impossible. If you try to kill him yourself, I can tell you very clearly."


    But Li Hongtian''s words, but ushered in the other party''s ridicule: "Taiqing blade strength is respected, even if you have outstanding talent, you don''t have that strength, why let people protect you?"


    "After I promise, you are too clear and sharp. Is it very difficult to do one thing for your own people?" Li Hongtian asked.


    On the other side of the black robed man, to tell you the truth, he had a headache. Unexpectedly, Taiqing''s sharp blade could not guarantee to contain him.


    Taiqing sharp blade will not cheat him, because he only needs to try this kind of thing to know.


    Li Hongtian frowned and looked at the talisman in his hand. Can such a gadget save Wei Yuanliang?


    "If you still don''t agree, I''m afraid you can only take extreme measures."


    "As long as your friend is not completely assimilated, he can be saved with this symbol. As for the matter of the black robed man, you know that he is no longer too sharp for me. We can''t control him, but we can consider helping him. "


    "That''s what happened when you went back?"


    Li Hongtian reached out to catch it and looked down. He found that it was just a yellow paper symbol and his brow was wrinkled.


    The man of Taiqing sharp blade didn''t speak, but threw a ball of things in his hand to Li Hongtian.


    "Are you here? When you go back, what''s the result? " Li Hongtian asked with his back to him.He will stand in place after Liu Ying away and wait, when he feels a breeze again, he will know that the other party is behind him.


    This is the third time that a breeze has blown by, and he finally catches a little trace according to the method mentioned by Li you, but it''s not enough. To completely crack it, he still needs to watch it several times.


    For them, half an hour will disappear in a flash.


    The reason for Li Hongtian''s dignified mood is also very simple, because he does not know whether the person who is too clear and sharp will come next time to be his enemy or bring what he wants.


    Li Hongtian caught up with Liu Ying and did not mention the sharp sword. He only said that he had solved the eye line of Chu family and quickened his pace. Liu Ying looked at Li Hongtian with a dignified face and did not ask questions at his lips.


    However, this also means that he still has a lot to talk about, not to use the last resort to protect himself.


    The voice fell, and he ran away. Li Hongtian was shocked. How could this guy leave.


    "Whoosh!"


    After hearing this, the man of Taiqing sharp blade unexpectedly didn''t satirize him. Instead, he put the sword away. After a long silence, he said, "half an hour, I''ll come back and give you a result."


    He has been practicing for such a long time. After so many experiences, how can he be slaughtered? Even if his strength is not enough, he still has the last resort.


    "As long as you do your best for the blade, the benefits will not be without you. We are not unreasonable savages. We reward each other on merit. Do you understand?"


    Silver armour man finish saying, slowly put the sword away. Although he did not explain what the reward was, taking out the sword proved that there were many good things in the blade.

 Chapter 862

    Li Hongtian is silent. He is not short of natural materials and local treasures. After all, things like weapons, he not only has light language, but also has the black iron sword that has not yet been studied and understood. He can also practice pills with materials. Now what is worse is a good place to practice.


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "a lot of things have happened in the past few hours. You will become like this because of the Chu family."


    In his consciousness, at the last moment he was on his way beside Liu Ying, and then he lost his memory. He had no idea what happened in the middle.


    Wei Yuanliang came to understand, reluctantly showed a smile and said, "did I sleep for a long time?"


    When Li Hongtian saw that he had regained his senses, he was very relieved and said, "we are on the way back to the never night city. Just wake up."


    Wei Yuanliang''s eyes were blurred, and he lay on the ground again under the brute force of Li Hongtian. He breathed out a breath and said: "I... where am I..."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared and rushed up to help Wei Yuanliang. Liu Ying also came forward at this time and asked: "how do you feel?"


    At this time, lying on the ground, Wei Yuanliang suddenly coughed violently and vomited a mouthful of black blood stasis.


    "Keke..."


    Li Hongtian, who was waiting, frowned slightly. He felt a very weak threat coming towards him. However, because the threat was too weak, he doubted whether his own perception was wrong.


    "It''s time for me to act too..."


    the rotten hands clenched their fists, and a gloomy and hoarse voice rang out: "the hateful song Hongyun... Even helped him..."


    suddenly, he stopped his action and looked at Li Hongtian in the distance, as if he saw Wei Yuanliang and Li Hongtian through everything.


    At the moment, the black robed man, who is tracking Li Hongtian, seems to be preparing something.


    Li Hongtian did not leave, but with Liu Ying in the side, Wei Yuanliang wake up.


    However, in just two minutes, the two groups of Qi dissipated in the collision, the Qi in Wei Yuanliang''s mind was completely eliminated, and the whole person fell asleep again.


    It seems that the man inside Taiqing sharp blade has a close relationship with the man in black.


    The person who made this amulet only injected his true Qi into it, and did not use any other special means. But the real Qi of the black robed people is to fight with it and counteract each other.


    Li Hongtian''s brow was locked. He wanted to see how this Rune could solve the real Qi. He didn''t expect that it was in such a rude way.


    The severe pain made Wei Yuanliang exhale, and his body began to wriggle. His face was ferocious, and his cold sweat came out.


    It''s like these two vital qi are irreconcilable. The vital qi that originally occupied Wei Yuanliang''s brain even abandoned his control over Wei Yuanliang and took the initiative to fight with the vital qi in Fu Nei.


    When his voice fell, he injected his own Qi into the Fu, and the whole Fu suddenly glowed. At the same time, a stream of Qi rushed into Wei Yuanliang''s mind, directly fighting with another group of Qi in Wei Yuanliang''s mind.


    After a few hours, Zhenqi and Wei Yuanliang have been sleeping. Li Hongtian pasted the talisman on his forehead and said in a low voice, "I''ll wake you up right away."


    After catching up with Liu Ying, Li Hongtian puts Wei Yuanliang down and reaches out his hand to feel the real Qi in his mind.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see the clip of the high-level treatment of Wei Yuanliang. Otherwise, no matter how many strange Qi was planted in the brain of the people around him, the black robe could be saved.


    In that case, it will reach the standard he wants.


    If it''s true, as the man in silver armor said, only the naked eye observation is 100 times more than the outside world, I''m afraid it will be even more intense.


    At last, there is a treasure place in the blade of Taiqing. He is willing to stay in the blade, at least not like Xuanji Pavilion. He plans to use it up and die on his own.


    Li Hongtian snorts lightly, and then grasps the Fu in his hand to pursue Liu Ying. He has been looking for a good place for cultivation. After all, the spiritual power outside the heaven and earth is too thin. Although it is rich, it has not reached the level that can make him break through in a short time. If it goes on like this, he is just like people in the city that never sleeps. He does not know how many years to reach the peak.


    "Good luck."


    Silver armour man hears this words, can''t help but also smile, leave a word, then turn into a breeze disappear.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian sneered and kept on walking. He turned his back to him and said, "if the black robed man really comes to me, I won''t be hit by him this time. Maybe you should pray that I won''t kill him. As for Fu, don''t you and I know it well? "


    Seeing this, the man in silver armour looked at Li Hongtian''s back for a moment and then asked suspiciously, "don''t you ask anything else, such as when the man in black will attack you again, and next time your friend is controlled by Zhenqi, will we continue to give you talismans?"


    "I''ll take it. If there''s nothing else to explain, I''ll leave." After Li Hongtian said that, he planned to leave directly.At that time, if he didn''t have a good place to practice, he would not be able to improve for a year.


    This made Li Hong look happy in his eyes. He can still cultivate himself in this realm now, and the speed is not slow. What is really slow is the speed of cultivation after breaking through to the peak of transforming God.


    "If you have that ability, you can use it. As for the cultivation speed, I only went in once, but I didn''t practice. But even with the naked eye, it is at least 100 times stronger. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to tell me if I am high enough in the blade, can I use it? How different is your place of cultivation from the outside world? "


    And the silver armour man also knew that his expression had been exposed, so he simply said: "there is something in the blade, but it''s a place that I can''t even enjoy. Do you think you can go?"


    But the face of the man in silver armor was ugly. It was estimated that the place of cultivation was the important place inside the blade of Taiqing.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t lack anything else, just a place for cultivation." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    Silver armour man a listen to this words, eyebrow immediately wrinkled up, sink a voice way: "what do you want to do?"


    As soon as he read this, he asked, "is there a special place for cultivation in your Taiqing blade?"


    This made Wei Yuanliang frown and say: "I was on my way to never night city with Miss Liu before? I''d like to hear from you how I lay here. "


    Li Hongtian frowned, shook his head and said, "I can talk to you slowly, but I''d better go to the never night city first. This place is too dangerous."

 Chapter 863

    After that, he helped Wei Yuanliang up and said, "you should have a good sense of your physical condition first, and we will continue to go to the never night city."


    This made Li Hongtian look ugly. He didn''t come to play the chase with this guy. He said in a deep voice: "don''t you dare to fight with me? Now that I''ve been following me and trying to kill me, I''m coming out to fight. Don''t you dare fight me? "


    The man in black has been paying attention to Li Hongtian''s movements. He knows that he will attack at this moment. He doesn''t know what she is using. In an instant, he is hundreds of meters away from Li Hongtian!


    At this time, the distance between him and the woman was less than 10 meters. The moment he took back the Qi sword, the Qi suddenly stabbed out.


    Li Hongtian has no reason to pity such a cruel woman, even if he doesn''t know why she became like this!


    The last time he fought, he would have died if he hadn''t evaded by his own strength.


    But Li Hongtian won''t let her go just because she is a woman. Thinking about what she did before, if he didn''t have a way to seal the real Qi in Wei Yuanliang''s mind, Wei Yuanliang would have become a madman now.


    This guy, is she a woman...


    what surprised him most was that her chest still felt like a little bulge.


    It was here that he was astonished. The originally huge black robed man''s real body was as thin as firewood, and the flesh on his skin was extremely shriveled. The whole person was like a dried corpse.


    The robe of the man in black robe has been destroyed by him, and naturally the body under the robe is exposed.


    However, Li Hongtian found another thing.


    Before this overwhelming force, the man in black robe now has no ability to resist. When Li Hongtian deliberately uses the Qi sword, his body has been scraped to several places, and the black robe has become loose, leaving only the black robe that covers his face.


    However, Li Hongtian''s Zhenqi sword is not disposable. Under his meticulous control, hundreds of Zhenqi swords dance again and shoot at heipao people from all directions!


    As soon as the black robed man''s face changed, he felt hundreds of sword Qi coming from the rear. His body shape was like a mirage, and he dodged all the real Qi swords of Li Hongtian.


    "Do you think you can run away like this? I''ll go first. " Li Hong snorted coldly in the sky, and then his explosive speed left Liu Ying behind, and the medium light language sword appeared in his right hand. At the same time, hundreds of sword shadows shot out, and he also burst out all his true Qi, and speeded up instantly!


    The black robed man smirked darkly, as if mocking Li Hongtian. Suddenly, his speed increased a lot, and he immediately distanced himself from Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian saw this figure again, his killing intention burst out in his eyes and said: "you don''t want to leave alive today, I will kill you!"


    "What else did you hide when you fought with me before?"


    Sure enough, when he caught up with the breath, he saw a dark shadow moving. It seemed that the people in black robe didn''t expect Li Hongtian to be so fast and asked in his hoarse voice.


    Among the practitioners, any normal person who has reached the stage of deification can absolutely control his own breath and can''t easily reveal his killing intention.


    This man, apart from the black robed man, can''t think of anyone else, and only the crazy guy like the black robed man can show his killing intention.


    Other people, it''s impossible.


    And that can''t contain the intention to kill himself, only the black robed man has such deep resentment against him, and has this strength.


    Before the black robed people were crazy, their strength was really only between the middle and later stages of the transformation.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Does this guy want to do the same thing again? But this time he brought a master of array.


    The speed of the black robed man did not increase either, but maintained the level of the peak of the metaphase of deification, as if he had deliberately seduced Li Hongtian after his own exposure.


    Li Hongtian burst out with all his speed, and Zhenqi has been targeting the black robed man.


    Li Hongtian left here with a movement, followed by Liu Ying.


    "Found it!" Li Hongtian''s eyes glared, and Zhenqi locked on a man who was moving away from him at a high speed. If the speed really counted up, he even reached the peak of the middle stage of the transformation.


    The real Qi was released immediately. He searched for the breath of all the people within a kilometer radius with him as the center. He never let go of any breath. He was looking for the person who matched the killing intention just now.


    That is to say, after knowing that he found out, the man may have started to run away.


    The intention of killing was not deliberately released by the other party, but naturally sent out because he couldn''t contain it. The moment he felt it, he was immediately taken back by the other party.


    Li Hongtian and Liu Ying are in the same place to be ready, and the light killing intention has been floating.


    Wei Yuanliang wanted to open his mouth and stay, but now he was not able to use his real Qi smoothly. He had already lived so long, and he didn''t want to be a burden to others. So he bit his teeth and left with his reluctance.Li Hongtian saw that he was helpless, but he was not able to deal with the man in black robe, so he said to Wei Yuanliang, "we''ll help you to get revenge. You''re not suitable to do it now. Let''s go now."


    After that, Liu Ying pauses, and there are many lines all over her body. When she looks at Li Hongtian, she gives a warning: "don''t try to take me away, I have completely recovered."


    However, this time Liu Ying was determined not to go, her hands on the battle lines appeared, her face was cold and said: "I said, come back to the enemy, I will never be as embarrassed as before."


    "Last time I can save you, this time he can''t kill me either. You go, I''ll stay."


    Li Hongtian denied: "no, you haven''t completely recovered, and you''ve already won one of his moves. If you win again, I''m afraid the next time the corrosion will be faster. At that time, even if you can be rescued, you will pay a great price."


    Liu Ying and others all changed their faces. Wei Yuanliang said without hesitation, "I''ll stay with you. This man almost killed me. Now he''s running up again."


    However, the threat that Li Hongtian sensed was not groundless. Before long, Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed, and his face was very dignified. He said to the two humanity: "go! Here comes the madman again


    Wei Yuanliang and Liu Ying have no opinion about this. Their main purpose now is to hurry back to the city of never night. Only when they get to the city of never night can they be safe.


    "Or do you think you can''t beat me because I''ve got all my strength?"


    Every word made the black robed man look more ferocious and roared: "do you want me to be crazy? Are you not afraid to die? "

 Chapter 864

    "I''m afraid I''ll come after you when I die?" Li Hongtian disdained cold hum, quietly already close to her.


    Li Hongtian clenched his teeth slightly, but he could only rush into the array.


    She also wanted to go to Li Hongtian, but she couldn''t make it! Only then did she realize what a mistake she had made!


    At this moment, there are hundreds of purple beams in pursuit behind Liu Ying. At the same time, the array is repeated again and again. No matter where she runs, a new purple beam will appear, blocking his way forward, forcing her to face the huge Qi behind!


    "Come on! This place array can''t attack you. " Li Hongtian yells at Liu Ying.


    Although he knows that Liu Ying is kind-hearted, the timing is too accurate, which makes Li Hongtian speechless.


    Such a good opportunity was destroyed by Liu Ying.


    If she chooses to use her true Qi to maintain the array, it will give Li Hongtian a chance.


    After all, this kind of pre-set array relies on the real Qi left by the array. The real Qi in the black robe''s body can''t maintain all the arrays continuously at one time. Most of the arrays will be destroyed by themselves when the time comes.


    Even if the black robed man stops and forcibly urges the array to change the position of the eye to protect it, Li Hongtian has a way to make himself stand still.


    Just that distance, when the black robed man ran in front of him, the array eye had been broken.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not the right time for Liu Ying to come. Originally, he has completely suppressed the black robed people.


    For a moment, Li Hongtian''s sword Qi was either collided by purple Qi, or failed because of the change of array eyes. He had no choice but to bring back all the Qi sword.


    All the array moves at this moment. As soon as Liu Ying lands, she is chased by several purple Qi, and the array eye is also under the control of the black robed man.


    "Hum!"


    No matter how fast the man in black robe reacted, he was still hit by a ray of thunder. The whole person was rolling on the ground, but her face was full of smiles.


    Liu Ying jumps here suddenly. The sky is covered with dark clouds. Thunder is roaring. Thunder comes down from the sky. It''s very lethal!


    "This time, you don''t want to beat me with another sneak attack."


    Liu Ying rushed over, and was ready for her own array. A ray of thunder fell from the sky and directly hit the black robed man. At the same time, Liu Ying''s angry voice also sounded.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to both of them.


    He tried to interfere with Li Hongtian''s action before Zhenqi sword destroyed her array.


    This is a multiple array that took several hours for the black robed man to gather. She didn''t want to be destroyed by Li Hongtian. While her face was ferocious, she also rushed to Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t talk nonsense with her. His mind moves. Suddenly, all the Qi swords rush to every array.


    Now it''s meaningless to fight a war of attrition with this guy, because at the moment of her madness, her previous attrition is equivalent to her own attrition.


    He is very clear that once this guy becomes crazy, his previous consumption will all recover, and his strength will also grow by several sections. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he let Liu Ying work together.


    The earlier you make her crazy, the less Qi you consume.


    "Oh? Is there really a problem? " Li Hongtian said with a light smile that the situation is completely under his control now, just waiting for this guy to go crazy.


    The man in black robe was flustered when he saw this scene. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly and said, "is there something wrong with the direction your sword is aiming at?"


    When the array is not opened, there is only one eye. When these Qi swords are shot, the array is gone.


    In that direction, you can see nothing with the naked eye, but in fact, that''s where every array is hidden.


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian''s right hand snapped his fingers. Suddenly, countless swords appeared in the air, and every ten swords were pointing in the same direction.


    Li Hongtian also laughed: "do you think I don''t know what you put here?"


    "Why don''t you dare to attack me?" The black robed man sneered that the real Qi in his right hand was surging. As long as Li Hongtian took a step, she would immediately activate all the arrays!


    Why do you have to stay 30 meters away from her? Because this place is just the place she can''t touch with all her arrays.


    As a result, her simple thinking really made her repeat her ancient skills.


    He''s been on guard ever since he tracked down the black robed man and was put together. When she followed the man in black this time, she was wondering if this guy wanted to be like last time.


    But what she didn''t know was that the moment Li Hongtian came to this place, Zhenqi felt all the hidden array around him.


    That is to say, in this place, she holds sovereignty.


    But this area is deliberately set up by her in case of emergency. The array she sets here only needs to be activated, and it doesn''t need to expend power to release.


    She saw all this in her eyes. Originally, she wanted to be more careful until she could see Li Hongtian''s strength clearly. Now, she can''t stand it and let a trace of her killing intention be exposed.She has been tracking Li Hongtian for a long time. She has been tracking Li Hongtian''s breath, and at the same time, she is preparing to know the conversation between Li Hongtian and Liu Ying.


    She doesn''t want Li Hongtian''s sword now, she just wants Li Hongtian''s life!


    "Because I''m already there." The black robed man opened his sinister mouth and killed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian pulled away 30 meters from her, stood 30 meters away, looked at her and said, "why don''t you run?"


    "Why do people need reasons to do things? Be free. I want what I want. Is it difficult? " In a cold voice, the black robed man ran to a huge dark tree, and she stopped.


    He didn''t want to go on writing like this.


    "You have a relationship with Taiqing blade and the Chu family. You can''t be the dog of the Chu family voluntarily." Li Hong''s cold voice makes his eyes more and more murderous.


    In just one minute, Li Hongtian approached the black robed man again.


    It is impossible for her to escape from Li Hongtian''s pursuit.


    This black robed man, it seems that he doesn''t want to be crazy. He even allows Li Hongtian to distance himself from him, but he doesn''t want to go away.


    Sure enough, the target of the black robed man was him. When he stepped into the array, most of the beams of light came from Li Hongtian. Those who stayed with Liu Ying could not kill Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian looked at the many purple beams coming towards him. He could only consume his own Qi and collide with it with his Qi sword.

 Chapter 865

    There are too many. There are 20 arrays here, and the purple beam is endless.


    "Attack in my direction." Li Hong''s heavenly way, many Qi swords appeared around him, aiming at different positions one after another.


    After Liu Ying finished, she said, "I can attack this area with the array I set up before. Do you want to have a try?"


    Li Hongtian said, let Liu Ying bold in place to set up a defense array, just with the black robed man''s array collide with each other.


    But it didn''t affect him much. He said, "let''s see if I fall first, or if you show me first."


    Although the whole right hand can still be used, he has lost consciousness. That is to say, if he cuts off his right hand in the future battle, he will still think that he is going to kill with a light language sword.


    The voice of the black robed man sounded in his ears again. Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly drew. He didn''t need to look at his right hand at all.


    "And take a good look at your right hand!"


    "Jie Jie... Even if you stop my Qi in time, it also makes your senses have problems. How can you fight me?"


    However, the true Qi hit the barrier of the array and did not attack the black robed man.


    "Oh? Really? " The voice of the black robed man suddenly rang out, as if it was in his ear. His body was stunned, and the real Qi in his body rushed towards the source of the voice.


    "These arrays should not last long. Just hold on a little longer." Li Hong''s voice is cold in the sky, and there is a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Liu Ying seems to know the same, nodded and said: "I understand."


    "Be careful not to be scratched by her weapons. Even if you re-enter the array, you can''t be touched by her weapons." Li Hongtian reminds a way.


    It seems that this woman infected Wei Yuanliang in this way.


    This made his face look ugly. He quickly sealed it with his true Qi, so as not to let him rush into his mind and control himself.


    At the same time, a strange Qi ran straight into his mind along the wound! At the same time, his cut right arm also appeared a mass of black gas, blood vessels were dyed black!


    He can only guarantee that he will not be hurt to the point, and his arm has been cut open.


    But the area outside this array is too small. If he is alone, he is OK. Now there are two people standing, and there are very few places to move.


    At this time, suddenly, a sound of breaking the air sounded, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared, his body moved and quickly dodged.


    "Whoosh!"


    After all, he didn''t know what level of strength the black robed man was after his madness.


    Especially now that his true Qi has been wantonly consumed, the chance of killing the black robed man becomes even more slim. Although Liu Ying is around, it can''t be improved much.


    Even if Li Hongtian''s strength is stronger now, he can''t guarantee that he will kill the man in black robe.


    During the duration of the array, people in black robe can attack them from any direction at will. They must be on high alert. Otherwise, once they are injured, their chances of winning will be much lower when they face the crazy people in black robe.


    After the array is opened, the black robed people in the array can''t be seen, not to mention there is a black barrier.


    Liu Ying knew that she had cheated Li Hongtian, but now is not the time to say that. She quickly recovered her true Qi like Li Hongtian and listened to all sides.


    "Hurry to recover. She doesn''t know when she will come out." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice that he had taken two pills and absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth to recover his true Qi.


    They gasped, and Liu Ying said: "thank you..."


    however, they are out of the control range of the array, and the purple beam cannot leave the range of the array to attack them.


    Li Hongtian grabs Liu Ying and immediately takes him away from the area covered by the array. As soon as their forefeet leave, the broken place heals quickly.


    "Come here!"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared, and the moment the Qi burst out, the Qi sword pierced the barrier. At the same time, the whole Qi sword turned into Qi and returned to Li Hong''s celestial body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Liu Ying is also struggling, more and more purple beams catch up.


    "No escape!" The black robed man roared and turned the Qi in his body to support the barrier.


    The whole barrier is like glass, and cracks appear one after another. With Li Hongtian''s increasing efforts, these cracks become more and more intense.


    "Click!"


    The edge of the sword was even more fierce. It stabbed the place where it had just been cracked!


    Li Hong''s hands are open in the sky. Countless sword shadows come from all directions. In a moment, they become a huge Qi sword.


    When Liu Ying heard this, she didn''t know what Li Hongtian was going to do, but she immediately stepped back and used her true Qi to resist the purple beam, so that those attacks would not touch Li Hongtian."You step back." Li Hongtian didn''t waste time, he said directly.


    The earth trembled with the stimulation of their huge Qi, but there was only a crack on the black barrier.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Ying nodded her head hard. After all, her attainments in array were better than Li Hongtian''s. in this aspect, she was the main force. Together with Li Hongtian, she turned her body''s power and aimed at the barrier in front of her.


    Li Hongtian''s face was so ugly that he said to Liu Ying, "work together to break this thing."


    When Li Hongtian and Li Hongtian rushed to the edge of the array and were about to go out, they were blocked by the black barrier.


    After saying that, just listening to a sound, a black light appeared over all the arrays, and quickly covered each array in a semicircle.


    "Pa!"


    The black robed man saw this scene, but he was not flustered at all. He raised a cruel smile on his lips and said, "have you forgotten how you were trapped in it before?"


    Neither of them spoke. When Li Hongtian and she were standing on the same line, the real Qi in both of them burst out and went straight to the place outside the array.


    At the moment, Liu Ying is resisting the purple light beam coming towards her, but she also feels the breath of Li Hong''s approaching.


    But what she didn''t find in her excitement was that Li Hongtian was also a little closer to Liu Ying.


    The black robed man stood in the distance, watching Li Hongtian quickly consume his true Qi, and the corner of his lips also split a smile.


    These are all recorded by him when he is in the array. Maybe they are the positions of the array eyes. Even if Liu Ying is a master of the array, she can''t see all the positions of the array eyes outside the array.


    When Liu Ying saw this, she immediately used the Qi in her body to trigger the thunder in the sky. Suddenly, countless thunders fell one by one, like the punishment of heaven.

 Chapter 866

    "Boom!"


    This hands rotten, all over the shriveled body, but the face is so beautiful, although white people feel like a mummy, but once the beauty is very easy to see.


    When Li Hongtian saw her face, there was a flash of depression in her pupils.


    For a moment, her face was exposed.


    But although she evaded Li Hongtian''s hand, her black robe was caught by Li Hongtian and torn down directly.


    The black robed man obviously didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could detect where she was, so he burst out the real Qi in his body and hid beside him.


    Li Hongtian''s body suddenly appeared in a dark space, his left hand sticking out like steel, and his fingers grabbing in!


    Her hands were full of air, and she shot at the patterns in the sky. When several thunderbolts fell, those arrays were destroyed.


    After all, most of her arrays are at the level of natural disasters. This is the most powerful force in the world, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Few of her peers dare to take her array.


    This is something she can''t do. Her fighting always uses unexpected array to crush each other.


    Her strength is stronger than Li Hongtian''s, which is a fact. However, taking everything into account like Li Hongtian''s, she can easily defuse the opponent''s attack even if she takes the initiative to expose it.


    All the purple beams towards him were twisted into pure Qi and dissipated. Liu Ying, who wanted to help, was stunned when she saw this scene.


    The light language sword in Li Hongtian''s hand is shining, and countless sword Qi are rampant, almost blocking the space around him.


    But what can you do with this kind of attack?


    Li Hongtian sensed the real Qi, and his eyes suddenly glared. He said what this guy was doing when the array was still there. It turned out that he had set up several more arrays.


    Then, a series of patterns lit up from the sky, lit up the night, and burst out dozens of thick purple beams to Li Hongtian!


    Sure enough, when he came out of the defensive array, the black robed man, who had been hiding in the dark and didn''t know whether to continue fighting, narrowed his eyes and burst out a strong hatred from her eyes.


    Tonight, even if it''s a risk, he''s going to kill this guy.


    This person''s death is of great significance to Li Hongtian. As long as she dies, she can basically be sure that she can safely return to never night city.


    His purpose is to make the black robed man crazy and let her die under his own sword. It''s not to let her run away!


    Why is it so risky? Because Li Hongtian was afraid of the black robed man. Because of his defensive array, he didn''t fight for a long time. In the end, he ran away instead. This will only make his pursuit fail.


    "Why are you hiding? Don''t you want my life? " Li Hong said in a cold voice that when the true Qi in his body was almost recovered, he took the initiative to walk out of the defensive array, and made Liu Ying stay in the array with his gesture.


    It seems that this guy is hiding with her strange skill again.


    Li Hongtian released his true Qi to look for the breath of the black robed man, but he didn''t find where she was hiding.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not over yet. Her real strength hasn''t come out yet." Li Hongtian reminds us, and now neither of them can see where the black robed man is.


    "We broke the array." Liu Ying took back her true Qi and quickly recovered.


    Moreover, the array around them also dissipated slowly because of the exhaustion of Qi, but Li Hongtian didn''t ask Liu Ying to withdraw her defensive array.


    The voice of the black robed people''s disdain was heard in the array, and then Liu Ying''s defensive array was not turbulent, as if the black robed people had given up attacking.


    "Ha ha..."


    now it seems that they are surrounded by the array. In fact, they have the upper hand.


    Even if they re-enter the array at this time, they can go to the next safe place with extremely fast speed, and the area there is much larger than here.


    With the passage of time, they don''t even need these arrays to automatically disappear after consuming Qi. Some of their arrays not far away have been destroyed by Liu Ying''s thunder.


    Li Hongtian maintained the defensive array with his true Qi, and felt the attacks coming from all directions. In his voice, he said with a light sneer: "why, can''t you break my partner''s array? I thought you were very accomplished in array. "


    But I didn''t expect that this guy had found this safe place since he came with her. Now he is destroying the surrounding array and making her passive.


    In order to take over the whole area, she can only abandon the small place in the middle, because she thinks Li Hongtian can''t find this place.


    A small gap in the middle of this array can only stand two people at most. If you move a little, you will re-enter her array.


    Liu Ying is very proficient in the array. This time, she really saw it. She thought the appearance of Liu Ying would make her succeed, but she didn''t want to be escaped from the array by Li Hongtian and let him hide out of the array.Because, as Li Hongtian said, after her array was arranged in advance, it was maintained by the real Qi injected at that time. Not to mention that the time is almost up now, there is a Liu Ying who is splitting her eyes with thunder.


    If she doesn''t break the defensive array set by Li Hongtian, she can''t make use of her own array.


    This scene almost made the black robed man crazy, and the huge Qi slowly gathered in her hands.


    Although her defensive array is not strong, it can''t be broken by anything.


    "Don''t try to break my array with this inferior move. If you don''t show some real skills, you won''t hurt us." Liu Ying said in a cold voice.


    The clear sound of the collision of gold and iron rings, and the just black blade appears again. However, when it hits the defensive array set by Liu Ying, it is bounced back.


    "Dang!"


    The black robed man is in a hurry now, because the thunder is falling all the time. Sooner or later, she will break every array. She wanders in the array, looking for the chance to do it.


    If they can break the array around them, at least they can move a lot more.


    However, this kind of guess can''t guarantee to be completely correct. These thunderbolts just split three arrays. They are not the ones around them.


    The earth was smashed into pieces by the thunder, and every thunder was accurately split in the places suspected to be the eyes of the array according to Li Hongtian''s meaning.


    Even now, her beauty is still suffocating, and her perfect outline seems to be carved by the creator himself.


    If you have to describe it, even he xian''er, they seem to have lost something in front of this woman.

 Chapter 867

    The woman''s black robe was torn off by Li Hongtian. She quickly covered her face with her hands and roared, "don''t look at me!"


    The only thing that can make Li Hongtian relaxed is that he won''t be disturbed by that crazy woman again in a short time, and he can safely return to never night city.


    In other words, the crazy woman may come back again, and it''s useless to take her away.


    It can''t have been!


    Being taken away is not a good result in his mind. If Taiqing sharp blade really wants to control her and can control her, why do you want to do it now? Didn''t they have this man before?


    "People are taken away by them. With our current strength, it''s impossible to get them back. But, he took people away, should not put back, let''s go Li Hong said this sentence flatly, but his heart was full of reluctance.


    "Taiqing sharp blade?" Liu Ying looks puzzled, obviously does not know what organization this is.


    The man, however, didn''t always urge that force. He even came out and said something to them. After he left, the real Qi continued to explode for a long time and then dissipated.


    Liu Ying has lived for thousands of years, and her strength is not low. In the face of the genuine Qi just now, her reaction is the same as his. She can''t get close at all, so she can only stand on the side to protect herself.


    In other words, is this man a real winner?


    If you want his life, he will become a corpse now. Although I don''t know what level of this guy''s strength is, it is far beyond him and the previous half step winner.


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    This guy just came here to protect the woman!


    "He may be the top leader of Taiqing sharp blade, and he has a lot to do with this woman." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice. He can be sure that this breath is definitely from the amulet.


    Li Hongtian''s right hand touched the place where he had just been hit by Qi. He could still feel the breath.


    "Who is this... What a powerful force... We can''t even rush in the real Qi He released." Liu Ying said in a deep voice and her eyes were solemn.


    After this burst of genuine Qi had dissipated, Li Hongtian and his wife stood firm. When they looked at him, they didn''t know how long they had been away.


    As the voice fell, he disappeared in the same place, but the real Qi dissipated after a long time.


    "During this period, I will send someone to compensate you for the losses she has caused you. From now on, she will never be around you again. "


    The woman had been in a coma, his face was hidden in the light, and his strong voice rang: "I''m late, she. You can''t kill her today, and you can''t kill her later."


    But at this time, the light out of a burly figure, holding just the woman.


    This light is not only pure bright, but also has an extremely strong impact, just like the light in front of them is a reverse tornado. The huge impact makes Li Hongtian unable to get close to him.


    "How do I know?" Li Hongtian stood up from the ground.


    The night was illuminated by this light. Liu Ying suddenly turned around, looked at the huge light, and said: "what''s the matter?"


    An invisible genuine Qi strikes Li Hongtian and makes him fly upside down. However, he is shocked to find that this genuine Qi doesn''t hurt him. It just interrupts his hand and makes him distance from the woman.


    "Bang!"


    However, when all the Qi swords were about to take her life, suddenly a very dazzling light lit up, and the power of terror came suddenly. Li Hongtian''s Qi swords were directly destroyed!


    "Hum!"


    Even at the moment when Li Hongtian dropped the light language sword, and all the Qi swords shot at her, the woman didn''t move, and didn''t even mean to escape. It was really like a different person.


    Liu Ying looks at Li Hongtian''s unshakable eyes and knows that he can''t stop. She turns around slowly and doesn''t see how the woman died.


    Every sword is aimed at her vital point, which can end her life in an instant.


    Although she can not live, but Li Hongtian can give her a moment of death, at least will not let her feel pain, is also a trace of pity for her.


    The real Qi on the sword is surging, and the huge power is raging in his hands. Countless sword Qi have aimed at this man.


    Li Hongtian can''t let her go.


    In the final analysis, it''s just the difference between gender and identity, but everything she does to herself is true.


    If he died, would Liu Ying and his companions let her go because she was a woman and a person with tragic status?


    She imposed her own pain on others, even made Wei Yuanliang almost become a walking corpse, and made him almost die.


    He won''t let this woman go just because she has a miserable life experience. After all, Li Hongtian is not her relative, let alone knows her."What''s wrong with you?" Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised the light language sword slowly.


    She didn''t worry about her life at all. She didn''t even look at Li Hongtian or the Jian that had been put on her neck. She just covered her face with her hands so that no one could see her face.


    Li Hongtian came to her, put the light language sword on her chin and raised her head.


    But no matter she or Li Hongtian, they all think that there is no threat to this woman at the moment, and the expression that this woman is showing now is not pretending.


    Liu Ying also came out of the defensive array with doubts on her face. Now the situation is basically settled, and they have the absolute upper hand, unless this woman has some hidden means.


    If all this can be solved easily, he naturally does not want the black robed man to go crazy and fight with him.


    "You have mental problems, right?" Li Hongtian asked faintly, and at the same time he walked over with a light language sword in his hand.


    But she who wears a black robe is different from her who does not.


    Li Hongtian frowned and threw his black robe aside. There was nothing on the black robe, just an ordinary piece of cloth.


    Now there was only pure fear and panic emanating from her.


    At that moment, she was just like a weak woman. She had no previous gloomy and evil spirit, even no intention of killing, and no intention of going crazy.


    But isn''t it the same as before? It''s just temporary. It won''t come back.


    What if the next time the crazy woman finds her on his head and he wants to kill her, the man of Taiqing sharp blade appears again and takes her away?

 Chapter 868

    Is he going to hold the fire all the time?


    With that, Wang Xu keeps up with Liu Ying and Li Hongtian leaves for the array.


    Seeing this, Wang Xu also knew that this was not a place for conversation. He pointed to Li Hongtian at the rear of never night city and said, "there are Xuanji pavilion''s array entering into never night city, three or four kilometers away, at the junction with the forest. You are waiting for me there."


    "Go and give them the stone, just as you took me to the city before. Don''t make them suspicious. I''ll wait for you here." Li Hong Tian Dao, eyes staring at Liu Ying''s back, heart a complex.


    Does Li Hongtian really want to deal with the Chu family by himself? Does he know the strength of Chu family?


    Even the three forces of never night city only regarded the Chu family as a threat, not as an object that must be eliminated.


    If the night city is conquered, those people can only choose to join the Chu family. Few people like Li Hongtian really want to overthrow the whole Chu family on their own.


    Wang Xu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although all the people in never night city didn''t want to go along with the Chu family, they didn''t all have a grudge against the Chu family.


    As for Wang Xu''s words, Li Hongtian just said with a smile: "simply having a grudge with the Chu family, I will use the strength of the whole city to deal with the Chu family, which is enough."


    Unexpectedly, Li Hongtian actually came back with his companion.


    Li Hongtian said that he would come back in one day, so he has been guarding the periphery to avoid Li Hongtian being unable to enter the city. But he also thought about the possibility that Li Hongtian would come back even if he was alive.


    Wang Xu appeared beside Li Hongtian and asked, "do you really plan to attend the meeting? I can''t get rid of qingran''s control, but you''ve already got rid of it. It''s the best choice to leave at this time. What''s the purpose of your coming to never night city and let you do it? "


    "Shua!"


    "Give them the entrance fee so that they can get to qianjindian safely." Li Hongtian whispered.


    Li Hongtian smiles bitterly in his heart. If Wei Yuanliang knows that Liu Ying''s intention is to die for himself, I don''t know if he will say so.


    "Although I don''t know what it is, you''d better listen to Miss Liu. During the time when I was traveling with her, she was thinking about your safety every day. Don''t let her down." As an outsider, Wei Yuanliang didn''t say much. He just said one word and left with Liu Ying.


    After entering the city, before the end of Huiwu, they could not meet, at least they could not let people know that they met.


    The existence of qianjindian can not be shaken by the black market, so there is no need to worry about the safety of the black market. However, Liu Ying and Liu Ying have just entered the never night city, and if they have contact with him, they will definitely become the targets of the black market.


    Before, just because he saved Mo Yanran from the hands of the night devil, Mo Yanran became the target after he was wanted in the black market.


    Before the end of Huiwu and before his safety was guaranteed, he did not dare to meet Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian sensed the breath of Liu Ying, stretched out his hand to stop, but finally fell down.


    After that, Liu Ying takes the initiative to walk to the entrance of never night city, and doesn''t give Li Hongtian any chance to say more.


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Liu Ying directly vetoed: "no, you didn''t consider my idea at all. No matter what, I will be nearby when you participate in Huiwu. Once you are in danger, I can''t watch you have an accident."


    "After that, I have my own plan."


    Seeing Liu Ying''s gradually sinking face, Li Hongtian knew that Liu Ying had seen all his thoughts just now. He sighed and said, "now that you know everything, I don''t need to say more. I will arrange you to Qianjin store. I can trust Mei Erjie there."


    Moreover, she can read her heart, so she doesn''t need Li Hongtian to say at all. During her silence, she has learned everything from Li Hongtian''s mind.


    In her eyes, Li Hongtian''s safety is far higher than her own. In her heart, she has never considered her own safety. Once Li Hongtian may encounter danger, she will push herself out first.


    In Liu Ying''s eyes, Li Hongtian is a star messenger and a person with her long cherished wish for thousands of years. Her ultimate mission is to let Li Hongtian get all the star stones, and finally dedicate the Taiyin star in her body to Li Hongtian to open the door of Loulan.


    Li Hongtian didn''t expect Liu Ying to be so sensitive. She was silent for a moment, which made Liu Ying more suspicious.


    Liu Ying felt a little strange when she heard this. She didn''t answer directly. Instead, she asked in a sharp way: "didn''t you say that these things were safe before? Why do you say it now? "


    Before Li Hongtian sent Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang in, he inquired, "you said before that you had found Chu''s territory with me. Where are xingxingshi and he linger? Do you have any information about this?"


    But now it seems that the number of strong people coming in from the outside can''t be estimated at all. Just standing outside the city, you can clearly feel one strong breath after another.


    When she just followed Li Hongtian in donglanhai, she thought that most of the people who came in from outside were hiding from the Chu family, and those who didn''t were dead."I didn''t expect that the never night city is so big..." Liu Ying looks at the big never night city not far away. According to Li Hongtian''s words before, all the people here don''t want to go with the Chu family.


    As long as the two men are safe, he will have no worries.


    After arriving at this place, Li Hongtian was relieved. Although it was difficult for him to get in, it was easy for Liu Ying and Wei Yuanliang to get in.


    At this time, Li Hongtian and Liu Ying also rushed over, and the three burst out at full speed and rushed out of the city.


    Wei Yuanliang is now close to the city of never night. He can see the outline of the city of never night from the farthest point of his vision.


    "Let''s hurry and go back to never night city. Even if that woman comes again, she can''t stir up trouble." Li Hongtian said to Liu Ying, then quickly left with the tip of his foot, and Liu Ying followed.


    She herself is the same, and her goal of helping Li Hongtian is to kill that woman, but this goal has not been achieved.


    Li Hongtian clenched his fists and made a "creaking" sound. When Liu Ying beside him heard the sound, he knew how unwilling he was.


    He thought that it was absolutely impossible to enter the city normally, and the whole never night city was perfectly wrapped up by the big array. Unless the array was used as a spatial means, ordinary people would not have a second way to enter the never night city except through the main gate.


    When he came to the vicinity of the array Wang Xu said, he felt a faint aura wave. Looking for the aura wave, he came to the front of a pile of rocks, where the array was.

 Chapter 869

    However, before he went down, his eyes narrowed and he said indifferently, "do you think I can''t find your trace after I have been shown so many times?"


    However, Li Hongtian''s true Qi has been sublimated for a long time. He perfectly grasped this person''s body shape. The light language sword appeared in his hand again and resisted along the track he came.


    This sentence, so that has been at the edge of the rational silver man can no longer help, instant sword rushed to Li Hongtian, the speed is heinous.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian put away his light language sword and said with disdain, "you want to do something to me in such a small matter. It seems that you are too clear and sharp, and your vision is really bad."


    "I''ll contact you again. Next time we meet, we may be enemies." His words fell and he planned to leave.


    After all, this is not something he said he could do by making a decision.


    The man''s face was dignified and pondered over what to do.


    "Also, leave your contact information for me. I don''t want to be unable to find your people when I have any decisions."


    "The next time you give me something to do, you''d better let me directly get the right to use your precious land. Don''t give it to me. I''m not working for you."


    Li Hongtian laughed and said: "if you attack me because of this kind of thing, you really have no brain. I''ll make it clear to you again, tell me what I want to know, and. "


    "Are you not afraid to face the Revenge of the whole Taiqing blade? Can you resist with your strength? " Silver armour man asks a way.


    If he really wants to fight, Li Hongtian can only accompany him to the end and tell Taiqing blade with his strength whether he is a mole ant that can be trampled on at will.


    This person, absolutely can''t help him, fight also is futile.


    Moreover, he is sure to let the man leave without using the type God.


    And now, his strength is more powerful than before, and he can see the trace of this man. Once he uses Shi Shen, what''s more terrible?


    Before the impact of the sea of Donglan, Shishen suffered a lot of damage, but now they have almost recovered. He did not force Shishen out in the face of the later stage of Huashen.


    Although this man''s strength is two small levels higher than that of him, reaching the peak and even half a step to the top, he can match the strength of the later stage of the spirit, and has not exposed the spirit.


    "Maybe I can''t beat you, but you can''t help me either."


    From the time he could sense the man''s action, the victory or defeat between them was already separated.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, his eyes didn''t fluctuate. After Li you reminded him, he felt the aura and natural fluctuation around him all the time.


    "You are so confident and capable of fighting with me?" The silver armour man slowly pulled out his own thin sword, and his fighting spirit surged from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Hongtian raised the light language sword and pointed it at the silver armour man. As soon as he thought about it, he could easily gather hundreds of Qi swords around his body. He asked suspiciously, "Feng Shui turns around in turn. You used to face me with the sword, but now I face you with the sword. Make your choice, fight me or go by yourself? "


    Now it seems that this guy''s spirit can''t be suppressed at all. It''s too arrogant.


    Haotian organization is nothing to them. It''s just an ant that can be crushed to death with one hand. However, Li Hongtian is extremely arrogant and high spirited. He thinks that if he does not suppress his spirit, it may become a hidden danger in the future.


    The silver armour man took a deep breath, and the corner of his mouth slightly drew. He didn''t expect that Li Hongtian could see it so thoroughly. He even guessed his intention.


    The last few words, especially when it comes to feelings, Li Hongtian''s mouth is raised as if it were nothing. It seems that he is laughing at this man.


    "But if you just want to take advantage of the fact that I haven''t finished what you told me, you want to come over and crush me. I advise you to leave directly, so as not to hurt our feelings."


    At the moment when Li Hongtian''s voice fell, the light language sword was also held in his hand. When the sharp light of the sword came out, his strength was also raised, and he said: "if you want to fight with me because of this, I will accompany you to the end."


    "When did I make you my masters?"


    "Disobeying orders? You may not use this sentence properly. I''m just joining Taiqing blade. When will I be ordered by you? Are you going to threaten me to do something for you? "


    When the woman in black robe was taken away by the man of Taiqing sharp blade, he was already in a state of fire. He didn''t want to give him an explanation, but he still wanted him to complete the task of Taiqing sharp blade. Is that a dream?


    But this sentence also made Li Hongtian''s eyes slightly narrowed, and his strong breath was released. The killing intention of blocking the sky and the sun even enveloped this area.


    "So you mean to disobey orders?" Silver armour man''s voice revealed the killing intention.


    The irony that Li Hongtian couldn''t hide in his words came into the ears of the silver armour man, which made him look very ugly.


    "Then it was then, now it is now. Don''t you understand the saying" wait for the time to move? "? Is it hard to say that you are too clear about such a powerful organization, are you afraid of such a small organization as Haotian? It''s a question of what you think. "As soon as the silver armour man''s face changed, there was a sense of killing in his eyes, and he said, "do you think that if you can detect me a little, you can negotiate with us? What did you say when you joined the blade? "


    Li Hongtian sneered and said, "unless you give me a reason to solve Haotian organization, don''t let me do it. In addition, I also want to know the relationship between the adult in your mouth and the woman in black robe."


    After hearing the speech, the silver armour man didn''t get angry, but reminded: "let me remind you that the things given to you should be completed as soon as possible, and don''t procrastinate any more."


    "What did you come to me for? Aren''t you mysterious? How dare you look for me near the never night city? " When Li Hongtian opened his mouth, he made a mockery, as if he didn''t pay attention to this man and the Taiqing blade behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could catch my trace so soon. The speed of your progress is really frightening." The silver armour man took back his sword, but Li Hongtian just kept Zhenqi long sword away, so as not to let this guy attack him again.


    The fine sword in his own hand was also placed on Li Hongtian''s neck.


    As the voice fell, the man''s eyes behind him suddenly narrowed, and he felt a real Qi sword behind him.


    "Dang!"


    There was a deafening sound of the collision of gold and iron. When Li Hongtian flew out to the side, hundreds of Qi swords all around him roared out, and countless sounds of breaking through the air went straight to the silver man!

 Chapter 870

    But the man in silver armor couldn''t avoid the attack of Zhenqi sword. When Zhenqi sword impacted on his armor, it collapsed!


    Li Hongtian''s words made Ma Xingze''s face change. After a long hesitation, he left for the headquarters of the organization.


    With that, Li Hongtian turned to leave and entered the transmission array below.


    "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you will be my next enemy after I have finished my work."


    "Well, I''ll just say it once. You come to me and want me to finish the task. You can do what I ask you to do, and I also want an answer."


    This also made Li Hongtian''s head slightly raised, his anger seemed to be poured with a bucket of oil, and his voice was no longer as full of emotion as it had just been, but as cold as the cold wind from ancient times.


    Ma Xingze didn''t reply for a long time. After a full minute, he said, "you''d better pay attention to your own words and deeds, and be careful to cause trouble."


    Even if he came to this place and tried his best to restrain his words and deeds, no one would be allowed to provoke him like this.


    If the man who took away the black robed man dares to appear in front of him again, and there is no explanation, just personal grudge. Even if he is defeated by both sides, he also wants these people to understand what is personal resentment.


    "As soon as you came, you asked me about my mission, but you didn''t do what I wanted. Do you want to be my enemy? Do you think I''m really afraid of you Li Hongtian asks again, the anger in the body has no place to vent.


    Li Hongtian''s voice with obvious anger, Ma Xingze can feel li Hongtian''s killing and unwilling.


    "Now you know why I asked? Do you think I don''t need an explanation for such a thing? "


    "That woman was almost killed by me. If the adult you were talking about didn''t come, she would have died hours ago."


    As soon as these words came out, Ma Xingze''s face suddenly changed: "I told you, it''s better not to mention or ask?"


    "I asked you from the beginning, that woman has a lot to do with the adult you are talking about, am I right?"


    This makes Ma xingzena bored. At first, he asked the name of their boss, and then he began to ask the man in black. What does this guy want to say? Is he dissatisfied with their work?


    "You remember the man in black." When Li Hongtian heard what he meant, he was not worried and asked immediately.


    Ma Xingze smell speech facial expression instant sink down, way: "you still can''t know, I advise you had better not ask."


    "What''s the name of your adult?" Li Hongtian stopped him again, the matter has not been thoroughly discussed, what he most wanted to say has not been said, how can he let this person go directly.


    As the voice fell, Ma turned around and clenched his hands into a fist.


    Ma Xingze smelled the speech, turned his back to him and replied: "even if I said it, your current strength is far from qualified for that kind of task. First, improve your own ability and finish the first thing."


    "Remember to tell your senior management that the task I want is to get the right to use your precious land directly or indirectly." Li Hongtian reminded.


    Ma Xingze said and planned to go directly.


    "After that, if you have any special tasks to do, I will come to contact you."


    "My name is Ma Xingze. Don''t forget my name. Besides, you can really join Taiqing blade only after finishing the first task."


    The man''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Now Li Hongtian is still a threat to them. It''s impossible to say too much.


    "And what''s your name? I''m too clear and sharp. I don''t even know your name. Isn''t it appropriate? " Li Hongtian shouts before the other party wants to leave.


    In this way, both sides can get what they want.


    On the surface, what he said was a threat, but in fact, he was showing weakness and didn''t want to fight with Taiqing sharp blade. He also explained to the senior management of Taiqing sharp blade that he could help with his work, but it was also good for him.


    "However, if you dare to use me like you do, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize people. The big deal is that I will take people to live in seclusion and wait for three or five years. Who among you can stop my anger when I come back?"


    Seeing that he was really going to leave, Li Hongtian reminded him: "tell your senior management that the well between us does not cross the river. You really have something to impress me. It doesn''t matter if I do something for you. "


    Forced to bear the anger in his heart, he put away his fine sword and said: "you wait. Once it''s going to kill you, I will definitely show all my strength next time."


    Silver armour man''s face is gloomy, like stagnant water. He really wants to suppress Li Hongtian''s spirit. But rashly, if the relationship with Li Hongtian really breaks, and the people above want to woo Li Hongtian, he is a crime.


    Li Hongtian slowly took back the Qi on the light language sword, and let his state return to the peak. He said to the silver armour man, "do you want to continue to fight? Or are you going to go back and tell me more people to trouble me? "If not for his own strength in the level of half a step to win, this sword may really hurt him.


    This Li Hongtian, even his armor can be broken...


    after the dull sound of impact, the man quickly stepped back for more than 100 meters, frowned tightly, looked down at the cracked armor on his chest, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Bang!"


    As if the glass was broken, cracks appeared. The terrible Qi ran along the small opening into the man''s silver armor and impacted on his body!


    "Click!"


    But at this time, the silver armour man had no chance to dodge because he rushed up. He was stabbed in the front by the light language sword.


    In an instant, the light language sword he held in his right hand was full of spirit, and a long unreal Qi sword was directly attached to it, which made the whole light language sword more than ten times enlarged, and its penetrating power and destructive power were also multiplied!


    The weakness and strength of this kind of armor only need to be attacked once, and then he can crack it.


    When Li Hongtian was repairing Zhang TianDun, he had already contacted Li you with this knowledge, and his talent could not even be described by Li you as a demon.


    But this time, he was reckless.


    The man gave a cold hum and rushed up again with a fine sword in his hand.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said, "no wonder you dare to give me a hand. You are still wearing a treasure."


    He didn''t know how to choose this matter, and the organization attached great importance to Li Hongtian. He couldn''t make up his own mind about this matter.


    After Li Hongtian came to the underground, he went to the front of the array. Wang Xu also came soon. He started the array and took him into the never night city, which is also the site of Xuanji Pavilion.

 Chapter 871

    When Li Hongtian''s vision widened again, he first saw a cold face and a group of members of Xuanji Pavilion.


    "Simple." Mei Er Jie nodded. This little thing is nothing to her.


    Before leaving, he said to Mei Er Jie, "I''ll have two friends come to see you later and help me arrange a place for them to live. It''s better to be a local from inland, not from outside the world."


    Li Hongtian catches it and puts it away. Let''s wait until the end of Huiwu.


    "When you''re done, remember to have a look."


    But before she left, Mei Er Jie gave Li Hongtian a list and said, "this is the material I need for pills. I can''t get these materials. They are either in the forest or monopolized by the Chu family."


    Li Hong was so excited that he immediately picked up the box.


    When it was opened, the fragrance of the medicine diffused, and at the same time, there was a very pure aura. All the materials of Ten Jade elixirs were in the box.


    Mei Er Jie looked at Li Hongtian''s anxieties. She wanted to say more, but she didn''t think she should care so much. She took Li Hongtian to the room where she was talking before she went underground and moved a box out of the corner of the room.


    Li Hongtian took back the Qi on his face, frowned and asked, "have you bought all the herbs?"


    After she took Li Hongtian into the basement, she frowned and said, "can''t you choose a time when there is no one? What if it''s exposed? Huiwu will be over soon, and then the black market will continue to target you. "


    Fortunately, the first floor of qianjindian is just a few ordinary practitioners. They may not know about the black market at all.


    Mei Er Jie noticed a change of color behind her. She immediately solved the problem and took Li Hongtian to the ground.


    Li Hongtian came to Mei Erjie through the crowd and released his breath.


    after sneaking into the Qianjin shop, he closed the door directly. At this time, Mei Erjie was in the hall on the first floor, and there were people coming and going here.


    But this time, he can''t swagger any more. He uses his own control of true Qi to hide his breath. After leaving Xuanji Pavilion, he quietly goes to qianjindian, and no one can find him all the way.


    Liu Ying, they should have just entered the city at this time. It will take a little time to find Qianjin store. He can avoid meeting them at this time.


    After Li Hongtian left, he went straight to Qianjin store. At this time, it''s the best time to find Mei Erjie to get the medicine.


    "Leave him alone." Qingran indifferent said quickly leave, this matter she wants to say with the above.


    When she thought of this, she bit her teeth slightly. Even if she was not happy, she could only hope that Li Hongtian would not go to seek death, but also drag Xuanji Pavilion into the water.


    What''s fatal is that there is a half step winner on the night devil''s side, and there is no chance for her two people to win...


    in her Xuanji Pavilion, there is only Li Hongtian left except for the two peaks, and the two peaks can''t deal with the half step winner.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s back, qingran thinks that she wants to let the two trumps of Xuanji Pavilion act as stepping stones for Li Hongtian?


    "Are you going to catch it or not?" Wang Xu stands beside qingran and asks, if qingran says he wants to arrest Li Hongtian now, the prohibition in his mind also makes him dare not disobey.


    But it''s exaggerating for her to believe that Li Hongtian can cope with half step success.


    But it''s impossible for this guy to die even when he knows that Huiwu is the peak of the spirit. It''s worse than being a puppet in her Xuanji Pavilion.


    After this question was raised, Li Hongti left, but he was stunned. How could Li Hongtian''s strength in the middle of the transformation period not fall behind him?


    "Half step to win, do you have the strength to deal with half step to win?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian didn''t stop at all, and said, "if I say that before I enter the never night city, I will fight with the strong man who has won the title half step by step, and I don''t fall into the disadvantage, do you dare not let me go on stage?"


    With that, Li Hongtian went out, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and said, "in the later stage of the spirit transformation? If I say that all the people of the three major forces are at the peak of transforming gods, do you still dare to take the stage? "


    "I will not only go to Huiwu, but also the two remaining people in Xuanji Pavilion will come to the stage ahead of time for me. One day later, I will come back with the strength of the later stage of Huashen."


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he said without hesitation, "I''m going to Huiwu. If I muddle along here, I''m no different from a walking corpse. Don''t try to confuse me with these words."


    "But if you stay in Xuanji pavilion to make alchemy for us, I can talk to the black market after the storm and let them let you go. In this way, you can continue to enjoy the huge aura of the inland and not be chased."


    Qingran looked up and down at Li Hongtian. He really felt that this person''s breath had changed. He said, "there are two people left in Xuanji Pavilion. They will decide in one day. If you want to go to Huiwu, you are going to help them stand on tiptoe."


    Li Hongtian raised his lips and said, "since I''m still willing to keep me, that is to say, my ranking in Huiwu is behind me, right? How many people from Xuanji pavilion are there in Huiwu now? "She let the people around all back down, light way: "you can''t run out in Xuanji Pavilion."


    There is a trace of sweat in qingran''s palm. When she first met Li Hongtian, through the man''s reaction, she thought that the boy was a big ha. Unexpectedly, her mind was so delicate that she knew all her thoughts in an instant.


    "But you''ve arranged for someone to wait for me here. I''m afraid you''re just thinking about whether you want to control me to serve you or let me go to the meeting? You won''t kill me. I''m not worried. "


    He could clearly feel the breath of qingran.


    By the time he finished this sentence, Li Hongtian had already stood in front of qingran, and his face was very close. It can be said that his nose almost touched his nose.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he walked towards qingran calmly and said, "if you want to kill me, why don''t you tell the people on the black market that I''m outside the city all night, but let Wang Xu pick me up instead? Isn''t that unnecessary?"


    Seeing this scene, Meimu was angry: "in this case, can you still laugh? Are you not afraid to die? "


    But when Li Hongtian saw this scene, he just laughed.


    Everyone has a weapon in hand and seems ready to do it at any time.


    Li Hongtian also answered and left qianjindian. Not long after he left, Liu Ying and Liu Ying came.


    It''s the period of Huiwu now. Both the black market people and the night devils are watching Huiwu''s every move. Even if there are still people chasing Li Hongtian, they are all weak people, and they can''t even notice Li Hongtian''s hidden breath.

 Chapter 872

    On the way back, it was also very smooth. After entering Xuanji Pavilion and coming to his room, he urged the Yin Yang stove.


    "Whether he can win or not is still one thing, which one is not the peak of the spirit, the night devil''s people are half step to win, that boy is the spirit of the late."


    "The night devil also wants to keep that person. No matter whether he can win the battle or not, he will make a living."


    When he said this, all the practitioners under the stage took a cold breath.


    "Hiss..."


    after finishing this sentence, the night demon''s eyes fell on Li Hongtian who came on stage and said: "if you can beat my people, you will be spared a way to live."


    The night demon looked at the audience and said, "don''t waste your time. The Chu family is approaching. My people told me that the Chu family''s vanguard troops are close to never night city. Maybe they will arrive today. There''s no time to waste any more."


    But in the face of Lin Yan, he just can''t continue to refute, can only let hand down with the black market princess said this thing.


    Lin Yan''s words can not be described as not the top, and other practitioners who watched the war did not dare to talk back to Lin Yan. As for Pang Tai, his face was gloomy, which could be said to be full of unhappiness.


    "If he doesn''t die, it means that he is the strongest one under me and the night devil. He owes you the black market. How dare you kill him?"


    "Besides, as I said just now, what if I accept him? If he dies here today, he will die. If he does not die, can you replace his fighting power? "


    Lin Yan heard this, but he laughed boldly: "I''m from Xuanji Pavilion. The strong one is respected. What strength and courage does he have enough to enter Xuanji pavilion? Why don''t I accept it?"


    Pang Tai''s face became gloomy. He looked at Lin Yan and asked, "you know he''s the person I''m looking for in the black market, and you put him in the Xuanji pavilion?"


    The night devil wears a face and looks down upon it, but he can hear the coldness in his voice: "it doesn''t matter, he can''t win my people."


    After finishing this sentence, he will look at the body side of the night devil, light way: "you don''t mind."


    "But if he''s OK, does it represent his strength and become a huge fighting force in the fight with the Chu family? Or do any of you dare to guarantee that you can deal with the Chu family instead of him after he wins? "


    Qingran has obviously told Lin Yan about Li Hongtian. When Pang Tai said it, he said, "but if he died in Huiwu today, he will achieve your goal of black market."


    But whether it''s the night devil or Lin Yan, they can''t detect it at all.


    Among these three people, only Pang Tai is the weakest and can sense that he is the peak of the spirit.


    On the right of the night devil is Pang Tai, the representative of the black market and the direct subordinate of the black market princess.


    In front of the challenge arena in the center of the meeting hall, there are three people sitting on each of the three top chairs. The middle-aged man wearing a mask in the middle is the night devil, and on the left is the leader of Xuanji Pavilion, the clear man, Lin Yan.


    "Nonsense! I said, "why can''t I find where this boy is? Was he hidden by Xuanji pavilion?"


    When Li Hongtian came to power.


    Li Hongtian didn''t know, but the people present, including the major organizations, were speculating about who was the last strong man in Xuanji Pavilion.


    Qingran looks up and down at Li Hongtian, but there is no more nonsense. He takes Li Hongtian to the center of never night city, which is already crowded.


    This battle will determine whether he can get the city of never night.


    "Take me." Li Hongtian said resolutely.


    There is no way to decide between the top management and the competition of their strength. Who will be the winner of the competition.


    After fighting back the Chu family, there was almost no need to argue about who was in charge of the city.


    The control of never night city is entirely based on the strength of the hand to compete, which organization''s overall strength is more powerful, which organization will take the lead in this action against Chu family.


    Qingran nodded his head. The top management of the major organizations could not participate in it in person. After all, if the top management could help each other, no one would be so confused.


    "You just need to watch, right? You have half a step to win, or you will not lose both of them."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian stood up slowly, absorbed all the Qi of his whole body into his body, and his eyes were shining.


    "Huiwu has reached the final stage. You are the only remaining member of Xuanji Pavilion. I just hope you are not going to die." Clear but sink a voice way.


    When Li Hongtian broke through, the strong fluctuation has already attracted people''s attention. At the moment, the breakthrough has been completed completely, and she also brought people here.


    Also at this moment, his room was broken open, qingran came in with people.


    Shishen has also become stronger because of his strength improvement. Now he can be sure that if he meets Ma Xingze again, he will not be able to go down again. He even has the means to kill Ma Xingze!


    When Li Hongtian opened his eyes, his whole body was full of visible Qi. He felt the great power in his body and felt very comfortable.After that, he took out all the black dragon''s internal organs for refining, and used them to continue to attack the realm. Finally, in a few hours, he reached the peak of the later stage of the transformation, and even could be said to be the existence of the peak of the transformation.


    At present, Li Hongtian''s goal is completely in the period of winning the throne. With ten top jade elixirs and the viscera of black dragon, he didn''t pay attention to it at all in the later stage of transforming the spirit. After three hours, he successfully rushed up under the huge Qi!


    It''s not difficult to impact between small realms. What''s difficult is how to break through to the peak period after reaching the peak of the spirit.


    Li Hongtian, after refining Ten Jade elixirs, ate them without hesitation and immediately began to attack the realm.


    But all the ten are the best. This is not a gift that can be described by genius or evil.


    In this regard, Li you took another breath of cold air and refined a few. He didn''t think it was strange, because Li Hongtian studied hard and it was right.


    It took Li you many hours to refine one before, but it took him only half a day. Under the control of the Yin Yang furnace and his own micro control of the real Qi, all the ten best jade clear pills were refined in half a day.


    This time, he did not use the small fire to refine slowly, but broke out all his strength, in the pursuit of speed, but also to ensure that he can refine the best jade elixir.


    While these people were talking, Li Hongtian had already gone to the people of the night devil. The light language sword appeared in his right hand, and hundreds of Qi swords also appeared around him. He said faintly: "the one who wins you is OK, right?"


    "You are the only one who is the strongest here. The people in the black market are just the top of the world. They can''t beat me. If I win this half step, it''s over."

 Chapter 873

    Li Hongtian''s words shocked everyone again. In his later stage, he even said that he wanted to solve the problem of half step winning?


    Moreover, his meridians have been broken several times under the impact. He doesn''t know what the result will be. Maybe he will win, but the price is also very painful. Maybe the Chu family can''t show all their strength when they come.


    It is impossible for him to compete with the power of the period of winning the throne even if he reaches this level.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian had to put away his sword no matter how much he wanted to fight.


    Li Hongtian looks at Lin Yan, who shakes his head.


    "I think we should wait until we get rid of the Chu family''s vanguard troops. It will take a few days for the Chu family''s big troops to arrive. We still have time."


    After saying this, he turned to look at others, especially the humanity of the black market: "the strength of these two people is obvious to all. Now is the time to deal with the Chu family, so neither of the two forces can be lost, but who should be in charge of the people in the city that never sleeps."


    The night devil also used his own strength to suppress Pang Wu''s true Qi, turned his head to look at Li Hong and said, "you are alive."


    Lin Yan grabbed Li Hongtian''s sword and said, "it''s over."


    At this moment, two streamers appeared from the high platform, and the power which was still rampant stopped.


    "Whoosh!"


    There are some people who can''t react. They are torn to pieces when they are involved in this force!


    Pang Wu also had a hard time. He was covered with blood under the rampage of power, but he was the trump card of the night devil. He could never lose. For a moment, the competition between the two became more intense. There were no dross left in the destroyed arena, and all the practitioners around were running away.


    "Don''t you think so now? Be honest, there''s nothing wrong with you here! " Li Hongtian was biting his teeth. The tendons on his forehead burst, and the blood flowed down. There were also many injuries on his body.


    Although I don''t know what Li Hongtian has done, their strength has obviously reached a balance at the moment. If they go on fighting like this, they will lose both sides and affect the people around them!


    The appearance of this scene changed everyone''s face, and the night devil stood up directly.


    At the moment when this sentence fell, all the four gods appeared and rushed into Li Hong''s celestial body. Li Hongtian''s true Qi also soared at this moment. Pang Wu didn''t react and almost was pushed out by Li Hongtian!


    Li Hong''s sword sense burst out in his eyes, and his true Qi suddenly raised a few points and said, "I came here with all my strength this time."


    "You can''t hold it." Pang Wu looks at Li Hongtian in front of him and says that the power around him leaves different injuries on them.


    Lin Yan also secretly shakes his head. Li Hongtian''s strength is really amazing, but it is not irreplaceable. If there is no black market, he can still survive, but if there is a black market, he can''t, otherwise Xuanji Pavilion will become a public enemy.


    "It''s over." The night devil light way.


    In the eyes of Huashen period, the two fight equally, but in their eyes, it is obvious that Pang Wu, who has a huge foundation of true Qi, is better. Li Hongtian''s true Qi consumption speed is too fast under this competition.


    However, the night devil and Lin Yan on the stage didn''t stop them. They were all real winners.


    But in the rage of the true Qi, neither of them has surpassed the other. The huge power is still releasing. If it goes on like this, it will affect the surrounding sooner or later.


    The sharp sound of the collision of gold and iron resounds, and the challenge arena under their feet suddenly collapses. Centered on them, the space is distorted, and cracks appear, as if they may collapse at any time.


    "Dang!"


    Wang Xu, qingran and others were shocked by the change of Li Hongtian''s strength.


    When the night devil saw the huge sword Qi, his brow under the mask was slightly wrinkled.


    Pang Wu''s eyes sank when he saw the sword Qi that twisted the space in front of him. However, his strength of winning the championship was there, and he rushed past with his own powerful Qi!


    "A sword decides the outcome." After Li Hongtian whispered, he broke the challenge arena a little bit with his toes. His figure was like a meteor, and he rushed to pangwu at a high speed!


    Under the stage, Liu Ying stands in the crowd, carefully watching the battle on the stage, and the array in her hands is ready.


    The space split by this sword seemed to howl, even though they felt a stab on their face from a very long distance.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared, and suddenly waved the light language sword in his hand. In a moment, a huge crescent sword swept out. The huge power distorted the space, and even made countless people who still wanted to take Li Hongtian''s reward scared.


    As the voice fell, he stepped out, and the moment of speed explosion came to Li Hongtian!


    When the middle-aged people saw this scene, they slowly set out to drive. As soon as they released their strength to win the championship, the challenge arena at their feet collapsed directly. They said faintly, "my name is pangwu. I want you to be an understanding ghost before you die."


    The power in his body is surging constantly, and the improvement brought by the later stage is several times as much as that brought by the middle stage. He has accumulated all his strength in the light language sword, and the meaning of the sword in his eyes is more and more sharp.He wants to take out the strongest strike without using the type God at present, to divide the victory and defeat with this person.


    "But I have a reason to have to win." At the moment when Li Hongtian''s voice fell, his sword sense had reached the extreme.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. He held the machete tightly in his hand and said, "young man, it''s not easy to practice to this point. It''s better to cherish it."


    Looking at the middle-aged man with a machete in his hand, Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, "how do you decide to take out all your strength directly?"


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people on the stage.


    And he just received the order of the black market princess, let their people back down, withdraw from the fight for the night city.


    Pang Tai was so ignored by the two people, and he had no bottom in his heart. Before the black market Princess appeared, he worked under the night devil, and knew how strong the night devil was and how cruel his heart was.


    But even half a step to win, the strength of the black market is like that.


    As for the black market, they have ignored it. Although there is a black market princess in the black market, the black market itself is still under the control of their two major forces. The reason why they agreed to let the black market participate in this meeting is just to make more possibilities and to see the real strength of those strong people hidden in the black market.


    Lin Yan just light way: "good try just know."


    Even the night devil sneered, with disdain in his voice, and said to Lin Yan, "your eyes may not be very good."


    Now this ending is really good. He still has time to prepare and will not be pursued again.


    After all, the night devil has always been the most influential person in the city of never night for many years. When he said this, other people naturally have no objection.

 Chapter 874

    After the night devil finished talking with others, he said to Li Hongtian, "we will solve the problem of people in the black market, but if you can''t get enough value after that, you''ll end up dead."


    When Li Hongtian heard her words, he was shocked and then asked, "what didn''t they do?"


    The people of Chu family are near Zhao family. She also thought about countermeasures, but they all failed in the end. Those Chu family people are very smart to hide.


    Mei Er Jie shook her head and sighed, "the people of Chu family come in with them. Now they are hiding outside the Zhao family. I don''t know what to do. My people can''t take it away. You''d better go quickly."


    When listening to the front, Li Hongtian was still very sorry for Mei Er Jie, but the "but" in the back changed his face and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "But..."


    "I have a good relationship with their family. When Mr. Zhao was still there, my father used to study alchemy with Mr. Zhao. Your friend is the safest over there. No one can check it, and no one will get into trouble with the Zhao family."


    "I placed them in the Zhao family, which is the largest family in never night city besides the three major forces. It is also because of the resistance against the Chu family that they came to never night city to take root. Although they are local people, they are not hostile to the rest of you except the Chu family."


    Hearing this, Mei Er Jie took a deep breath, forced down her anger, turned her head and said, "you''re still alive, but remember how much you owe me."


    When Li Hongtian saw the anger in Mei Erjie''s eyes, he immediately compensated: "I''m sorry, but I did have difficulties before. Being chased by the black market is not my wish. I can''t get out when I enter the Xuanji Pavilion."


    I didn''t expect that this guy went to Huiwu. If she died in Huiwu, wouldn''t all her efforts be in vain?!


    When Mei Er Jie saw Li Hongtian again, she could hardly help slapping him directly. She thought Li Hongtian was going out of the city to protect herself and came back to practice for self-protection.


    When he came to Qianjin shop, he found Mei Er Jie for the first time and asked, "where are my friends? Now I''m safe. "


    Li Hongtian is too lazy to pay attention to them. He goes to the gold shop. Now he doesn''t have much time. After all, the night devil will throw him out at any time.


    So now Li Hongtian is standing here, and no one dares to do it casually.


    After all, Li Hongtian''s strength has been shown in Huiwu. Even if his husband is injured, he can even deal with those who are half-way to the top. Don''t he dare to go to the top?


    The place where he is is is just in front of the never night building. There used to be many people squatting on him, but after what happened in Huiwu, they could only be greedy and did not dare to do anything to Li Hongtian.


    But this ending is also what he wants, what he wants is a safety, a time to continue to prepare.


    Lin Yan just took him as a bargaining chip, because he couldn''t fight against the night devil, but he could, or even beat him.


    Think about it, the battle of the Chu family must be decided by the victory of the strong. After all, the strong of the God transforming period can''t completely kill the strong of the Chu family. They are just soldiers. It''s strange that Lin Yan cares about him.


    From Lin Yan so anxious to let him go, and only told him to do, Lin Yan does not care about him.


    But for Lin Yan''s words, he didn''t care.


    "According to the report qingran gave me, you have your own purpose. Now that you have the right to live for the time being, hurry to find someone. I''m very optimistic about you." After Lin Yan finished, he waved his hand and Li Hongtian stood in the never night city.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed. Did the night devil think so much after he appeared, or before he appeared?


    Even if he can win the Chu family, the result of Huiwu is still undecided. No matter what, his status will not be reduced.


    He said that the action of the night devil and how Huiwu could end so easily. It turned out that the night devil was going to solve the Chu family''s problems directly, so he didn''t need Huiwu. His night devil still had the largest voice in never night city.


    But if he didn''t show it and didn''t find out the people of Chu family, the night devil might directly throw him to Chu family to calm down everything and continue to be the boss.


    If he can show the importance of the Chu family to him, and if they can win over the Chu family, will the night devil be willing to help him?


    After hearing this, Li Hongtian meditates. The night devil asks him to continue to show his value. Is that to say, let him find out the Chu family?


    "In that case, it''s up to you to find out the spies of Chu family in the city. If you want to live, you have only one way to go. Think about the meaning of the night devil."


    "You should be very familiar with the people of the Chu family. Qingran told me that you must go to meet Wu. I can''t think of anything else except getting the city of never night. Now the city of never night is fighting with the Chu family. Do you want to use the city of never night to help you finish it?"


    Lin Yan sneered: "do you think the city of never night is very small? There are not a few people at the peak of the spirit. It''s impossible to find out completely."


    "Did the Chu family at least send people from the peak of the spirit into the never night city? Can''t you find it? " Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.It wasn''t long after Li Hong''s genius had just landed, but Lin Yan''s sudden words made him feel a little confused. After taking the information, he simply looked at it, and his brows locked.


    "I don''t know how much charm you have made the Chu family like this, but if you are handed over, the crisis will be solved, and the night devil will throw you out without hesitation. This is the main reason why he keeps you alive. Don''t think that the night devil has taken a fancy to your strength."


    "The people of Chu family have infiltrated into never night city. This is what happened today, and it seems to have a lot to do with you. This is the information found by the night devil. The reason why the night devil keeps you is for this. I''ll tell you about it, son."


    Li Hongtian only felt that after a whirl, he came to Xuanji Pavilion. Lin Yan sat on the sofa and threw a piece of information to Li Hongtian.


    "Come with me." Lin Yan''s voice fell, and he didn''t give Li Hongtian a chance to speak at all.


    After that, the night devil left with Pang Wu, and no one announced the result of the meeting, which made Li Hongtian have a lot of doubts.


    "Lin Yan, take him back and tell him about our strategy."


    "No, they just hang out near Zhao''s house and don''t do anything, but I don''t know what they are going to do." Mei Er Jie frowned, which was the reason why she didn''t feel excited.


    here is the city that never sleeps. Chu''s family is not afraid to rush in. If it''s exposed, it will work not completed. What''s the reason why Li Hongtian''s friends are going? It made her wonder.

 Chapter 875

    Hearing this, Li Hongtian was puzzled by the Chu family''s behavior. He didn''t know what they were going to do, but he was also happy that there would soon be clues from the Chu family.


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped out, and only Zhao Hongshan could hear it.


    After that, he went to the door. As he passed Zhao Hongshan, he said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    But Li Hongtian said directly, "no need."


    "I''m with you." Liu Ying gets up and says.


    "Mr. Li, please." Zhao Hongshan said that he was also present when he met Wu. He saw the person recommended by Mei Erjie and trusted him.


    Li Hongtian rises and laughs and says, "don''t worry, some of the Chu family''s eyeliner is not yet capable of damaging me. You also know my strength in meeting Wu."


    Zhao Tianjiao turned her head and looked at Li Hongtian. She was silent for a long time and said to him, "you should be careful not to be hurt by those people."


    But Li Hongtian saw all these things in his eyes. After thinking about it in his heart, his voice deliberately expanded and said, "in that case, I''ll ask them myself. You stay at Zhao''s house and don''t walk."


    Zhao Tianjiao is looking out of the window now. Even if Zhao Hongshan comes in, she doesn''t look back, so she doesn''t see this action.


    After hearing this, Zhao Hongshan also deliberately looked at Zhao Tianjiao next to him. After a moment, he secretly shook his head at Li Hongtian.


    Zhao Tianjiao doesn''t know, but Zhao Hongshan should know something.


    Li Hongtian said politely, "these Chu people are nearby. Do you know why?"


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened. The owner of the Zhao family, who is also Zhao Tianjiao''s father, walked in. When he saw Li Hongtian, he said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you''re here. I''ve heard all about you."


    He wants to find out the trace of the Chu family in the never night city. Zhao Tianjiao is an important clue, even an object to be closely protected.


    And the Zhao family is not only the enemy of the Chu family, but also has such a big influence in the city of never night. Now the Chu family is still monitoring the Zhao family, which is bound to be not simple.


    According to Mei Er Jie, the Zhao family hated the Chu family so much that they took root in the night city and became friendly with people outside the world.


    Li Hongtian can hear disgust and anger from her voice. She must feel sick to be watched by these people.


    "We have also carefully checked that they didn''t leave anything there, that is to say, during this period of time, they just stood and watched the Zhao family


    She shook her head. Dai Mei frowned: "no, they''ve been swimming in that place. They don''t plan to come here at all. Even if I send someone over to ask them what they are doing, they have no intention of negotiating. "


    Zhao Tianjiao looked out of the window. From here, she could see the dark shadows outside Zhao''s house in the distance.


    He first took Zhao Tianjiao''s tea and said politely before he asked: "the people of the Chu family have been around the Zhao family. Don''t they plan to come in?"


    I don''t know what the Chu family''s plan is, but no matter what it is, it can''t let the Chu family succeed, only this is absolutely certain.


    Li Hongtian is clear in his heart after hearing the speech. It seems that the Chu family''s conspiracy to send people into the never night city is not only his own but also the Zhao family.


    After that, Liu Ying said in Li Hongtian''s mind, "this girl is a good person. I''ve checked her thoughts and I can trust her, but she doesn''t know why she is targeted."


    In the face of Li Hongtian''s puzzled eyes, Liu Ying explained: "originally I thought the Chu family was following us, but after coming, I realized that the intention of those people was not us, but Zhao Tianjiao."


    But Liu Ying said that the Chu family wanted to fight Zhao Tianjiao. What does that mean?


    Liu Ying''s words changed Li Hongtian''s face. The relationship between Liu Ying and Zhao Tianjiao seems to be good. Zhao Tianjiao is also very cultured and well liked. As a local, it is of great significance to Li Hongtian and gives him a chance to get to know him.


    "Tianjiao, don''t worry. With us, we won''t let the Chu family attack you."


    Li Hong was relieved that Liu Ying was OK.


    "Wei Yuanliang said he wanted to practice, so he didn''t come out to see you." Liu Ying said after coming over and sat down at the same time.


    Zhao Tianjiao immediately arranged to take Liu Ying out, but finally came to the living room only Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian nodded when he heard the speech. He had to see talent.


    "The Chu family is after them. After all, it''s the second sister who asked us to protect them. We arrange them to rest in the underground room to avoid accidents. If you''re worried, I''ll let them out."


    Zhao Tianjiao''s beauty is outstanding, but what interests Li Hongtian most is the cold and gloomy air of this woman.


    "What about Liu Ying and them?" After sitting down, Li Hongtian inquired and looked at Zhao Tianjiao.


    "Here you are." Zhao Tianjiao saw Li Hongtian coming, with a polite smile on her face. Then she arranged for Li Hongtian to sit down and pour him a cup of tea.


    Following the guard all the way forward, he finally came to the living room of the Zhao family. In the living room, there was a woman, not Liu Ying, but Zhao Tianjiao, the eldest lady of the Zhao family.It has to be said that the Zhao family can still become a family in the never night city. It is really powerful. Even the guards are in the later stage of the transformation of gods. No wonder the Chu family dare not act rashly.


    He didn''t rush to the Chu family for the first time. Instead, he entered the Zhao family, took out the identity given by Mei Erjie, and led him into the Zhao family under the Zhao family''s guard.


    Fortunately, among these people, the most powerful is the peak of the spirit. But in terms of means of fighting, even if all the people here are at the peak of transforming gods, he is more than enough to deal with it.


    In the late stage of so many changes, Chu Haoyun''s action is not simple.


    Sure enough, he found more than 20 ways of the later breath.


    Li Hongtian thinks that the Zhao family''s mansion has already appeared in the distance. When he gets closer, he will release his true Qi and search for it within a kilometer radius of the Zhao family.


    How does Chu Haoyun think? So blatant tracking? Do you think he dare not kill all the people this time?


    Let alone Mei Er Jie''s doubts, he himself is also very confused. Why does Chu Hao Yun want to send someone to wander around Zhao''s house, just to track Liu Ying and them?


    After Li Hongtian got the position, he immediately went to Zhao''s home.


    What the Chu family wants to do, he needs to see for himself. If he can catch the people of the Chu family and ask them, it would be better.


    "Give me the seat. I''ll be right there." Li Hongtian said.


    It''s inconvenient for Liu Ying to follow him when he wants to talk to Zhao Hongshan.


    Liu Ying read Li Hongtian''s heart, originally intended to chase out the heart down, with Zhao Tianjiao stay in the living room.

 Chapter 876

    After Li Hongtian went out, he found a chair to sit down in the huge manor. Soon, Zhao Hongshan came up from behind.


    He didn''t finish, but he put his eyes on the Chu family in Li Hongtian''s hands.


    Zhao Hongshan first shook his head at Li Hongtian, and then said, "Mr. Li, let''s go back and have a rest. You should be tired too, and...


    but judging from their appearance, they should not.


    He was afraid that there was more than one group of people in Chu family. When he went to drive them away, another group of people came to disturb them.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not hurt. I''m not here for a while. No one is looking for trouble, right?"


    No wonder Liu Ying likes her so much.


    Li Hongtian can''t help feeling a little touched when he hears that Zhao Tianjiao is a very gentle girl.


    Liu Ying and Zhao Tianjiao also came out, but the latter ran up directly, worried: "are you hurt?"


    "Are you all right, Mr. Li?" Zhao Hongshan asked.


    Li Hongtian saw Zhao Hongshan running towards him from a distance, so he stopped and resumed his consumption.


    Zhao Hongshan made a sign to the people standing on the roof in the distance to tell them not to act rashly. Then he rushed to Li Hongtian with Zhao Tianjiao.


    But when they saw the figure of Li Hongtian in the distance, they were all relieved.


    Even if you can''t win the Chu family, you can at least protect your family.


    So in order to prevent this possibility, he has gathered all the people who can fight in the Zhao family and scattered them all over the Zhao family. Once the people who come back are from the Chu family, everyone will show up for the first time.


    Without Li Hongtian, the Chu people who have been waiting outside will definitely rush into Zhao''s house this time.


    Zhao Hongshan is also beside her, gently pressing her shoulder, but she should not worry too much. But he himself was not sure. He was afraid that Li Hongtian would not be able to solve the problem. It was the Chu family who would come back.


    Zhao Tianjiao has already run from the room to the outside. She can''t see where Li Hongtian is from the window. She is worried. She doesn''t like to trouble others.


    After catching this man, Li Hongtian began to turn back, and now he was in the Chu family.


    Only when the real Chu family reaches this strength can they be qualified to know more. The Chu family won''t tell these dogs who only work for the Chu family the information they can''t tell.


    In the late stage of the transformation of gods, no matter what the leader or level of the Chu family, the information they knew was almost the same.


    Li Hongtian is too lazy to chase those people. He just needs to catch one of them. The others are not important.


    "damn... How did he come so fast..." one of Chu''s eye liner saw this scene and swore in darkness.


    Not to mention that Li Hongtian''s body had been soaked in Lingquan before and became extremely powerful. After absorbing the internal organs of the black dragon, his physical strength was more than several times stronger than that of ordinary practitioners, and he could not escape from his palm in the later stage of transforming the spirit.


    Even in the later stage of the transformation, Li Hongtian couldn''t move this moment.


    "Can you run away?" Li Hongtian disdained to say that when the speed completely broke out, when his right hand reached out, he directly grasped a dark figure who was running away, and the power of terror held it in his hand.


    After finishing this sentence, Li Hongtian rushed out directly. When the breath came out, the Chu family immediately turned around and left without hesitation!


    Li Hongtian waved his hand with a smile and said, "you have also taken in two of my friends. I''m just helping. I don''t need to repay you."


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongshan got up to thank him and said, "please Mr. Li."


    After all, Zhao Tianjiao is still up there at this time. If he doesn''t show up for a long time, she will be suspicious.


    "I''ll help. You''d better guard the Zhao family. I''ll go to catch their people first and ask them what the purpose of the vanguard troops brought by Chu Haoyun is to do." Li Hongtian then stood up and planned to talk to the Chu family.


    This hidden danger is really serious.


    Now he can''t kill the Chu family alone, but he''s the only one who can deal with the Chu family. He''s just going to die with others.


    Li Hongtian''s face is also ugly. His life safety has not been solved yet. Chu Haoyun takes action here again, which really gives him a headache.


    Even if Li Hongtian can drive these people away this time, there are so many people in the Chu family''s vanguard troops. Li Hongtian can''t always stay at his Zhao family. He may suddenly start to fight one day, but Li Hongtian can''t catch up for a while. What can he do?


    If Li Hongtian can tell Fu Chu Hao Yun, he is not worried. But the question is, can Li Hongtian deal with the Chu family''s huge vanguard force alone?


    "Mr. Li, I can''t force you, but for the sake of protecting your two friends, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "I''m afraid that the purpose of this vanguard force is to capture my daughter. If Chu Haoyun doesn''t solve this problem, he can''t solve it."


    Zhao Hongshan shook his head and sighed: "I just don''t know what the Chu family is going to do. I haven''t told her about this. I''m afraid she''ll worry. I already know that the vanguard is led by the third young master Chu Haoyun."On hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned and asked, "why did the Chu family arrest her?"


    "Three days ago, the Chu family sent a letter to me, asking me to hand over Tianjiao, otherwise I would be robbed. The Chu family has so many people here this time. I''m afraid they not only have to deal with the night city, but also have to catch her. These people outside are proof. "


    After struggling for a long time, Zhao Hongshan finally said: "Mr. Li is really sharp. The Chu family came here for her. Not long ago, the second young master of the Chu family met her, but he didn''t do anything to her. He just grabbed her hand for a moment and let her go. "


    Zhao Hongshan sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say next. When Li Hongtian saw him like this, he knew he was right.


    "Well..."


    "what happened, I can''t even tell your daughter?"


    Li Hongtian is full of doubts now. From Zhao Hongshan''s eyes, he feels that something is wrong, including Zhao Tianjiao''s attitude towards Zhao Hongshan. How can normal father and daughter be like this? Zhao Hongshan must know something, and Zhao Tianjiao noticed, but Zhao Hongshan did not tell Zhao Tianjiao.


    "Mr. Li, do you notice?" Zhao Hongshan said, a sad look, no longer just like a smile, the body is weak to sit in the chair.


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian didn''t expect that he could catch a living Chu family. He was lucky that he only wanted to drive the Chu family away. I didn''t expect that he even caught a man.


    In this way, many doubts in his mind may have a way to solve them.

 Chapter 877

    Both Zhao Hongshan and Li Hongtian are very concerned about why the Chu family wanted to arrest his daughter and what it was for.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hongshan couldn''t help swallowing, but he nodded his head and said, "I''ll stay here."


    Before starting, he turned to Zhao Hongshan and asked, "are you going to stay here? The next picture may be cruel. "


    "Then you may have to change your surname." Li Hongtian said faintly and squatted in front of him.


    The man snorted, looked at Li Hongtian angrily, and said sarcastically, "if you want to start, come! If I''m afraid of you today! I''m not Wang! "


    "Well..."


    seeing this, Li Hongtian''s faint smile on his lips became more and more prosperous. When he followed Zhao Hongshan to the basement, he directly flicked away a pile of sundries in the middle with real air, and then left the man on the ground.


    He''s afraid. He''s worried.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongshan immediately got up and took Li Hongtian to the basement. The man who was held by Li Hongtian was biting his teeth all the time, but his cold sweat had already exposed him.


    "It''s best not to use it. Take me there." Li Hongtian got up and grabbed the man on the ground.


    At this moment, Zhao Hongshan is still thinking about whether to tell Li Hongtian the truth or not. Suddenly he hears this sentence, nods and says, "yes, but it hasn''t been used for a long time."


    "Do you have a basement here?" Li Hongtian asked Zhao Hongshan suspiciously.


    He has seen a lot of such people, but there are also people who are tortured. Even such people have means. People who are not firm in their belief and are still brainwashing themselves are not qualified to escape from him.


    People who really don''t want to speak can''t say a word to him. They don''t even look at him. In the face of death, there is no movement at all. They have already made plans.


    Li Hongtian has already known the result of the matter by looking at the way he gritted his teeth and insisted. Even his momentum could not be completely resisted, which showed that he was still hypnotizing himself in his heart, and this kind of self hypnosis was easy to defeat.


    But he is the elite of the Chu family, even the dog is the elite. Since he was caught, he plans to die. How can he be frightened by a look!


    The man looked at Li Hongtian from the bottom up. Because of the shadow, he always felt like he was staring at the devil.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian raised his head slightly, raised a cruel smile at the corner of his lips, and said faintly, "you know what, what I''m not afraid of most is you who have a hard mouth, not to mention you who are dogs for Chu family."


    The man just woke up and felt as if he was going to run through his whole head. When he heard this sentence again, his eyes were staring at the biggest, but what he said was extremely rampant: "since you''ve caught him, don''t talk nonsense. It''s up to you to kill or cut!"


    A moment later, the man''s eyelids trembled slightly. At this time, Li Hongtian''s light language sword was on his neck. He said faintly: "don''t act rashly, lie down well, or it will kill you."


    Li Hongtian stopped looking at Zhao Hongshan and gave him some time to think about it. At the same time, the right hand stretched out, the index finger and the middle finger combined into a sword finger, and a real Qi burst out from the fingertips and rushed into the comatose man''s eyebrows.


    "You know, she''s Liu Ying''s friend. If Liu Ying approves of her, she''s also my friend. The last thing I want to see is that my friend''s safety is not guaranteed. This hidden danger is aimed at her. She doesn''t even know how to prevent it. Do you think I may not say it? "


    "Sure enough, if you don''t say yes, I will go up and tell her everything after I ask this person."


    Li Hongtian''s words are full of threatening meaning, which brings a heavy pressure to Zhao Hongshan''s heart for a while. The cold sweat on his forehead comes out, and his two hands on his knees are tangled.


    "It''s about her safety. Don''t make the wrong decision."


    When Zhao Tianjiao got upstairs and couldn''t hear them, Li Hongtian directly asked, "what else do you have to hide from me? You''d better say it directly. Otherwise, it will only do harm to her, and I won''t let you know what you think. "


    Li Hongtian also slowly closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    Even if you don''t look at her face, you can feel the loss and depression in her heart.


    "I see... I''ll go and have a rest first." Zhao Tianjiao said softly, then got up, bowed her head and left. Liu Ying accompanied her.


    It was the first day that she met Li Hongtian, and this was the first time that Li Hongtian showed this kind of expression to her.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes are full of indisputable flavor. It seems that his eyes are telling her not to refute, but to do as he says.


    But when Zhao Tianjiao heard this, she could not agree. When she looked at Li Hongtian and was ready to refuse, she suddenly froze.


    Liu Ying has been reading Li Hongtian''s mind and knows everything, so she didn''t refuse.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Liu Ying and Zhao Tianjiao: "you go to have a rest first. Let''s just come here."Zhao Hongshan also sensed Li Hongtian''s eyes, inexplicably avoided for a while, as if he did not dare to look at each other.


    Does Zhao Hongshan hide anything from him?


    At the thought of this, Li Hongtian''s eyes gradually become sharp.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Zhao Hongshan didn''t tell Zhao Tianjiao about it. At least let her know, will be on guard, not to wait for others to catch her do not know what happened.


    In other words, if Li Hongtian wants to ask this person, he must let Zhao Tianjiao leave.


    Because they all know why the Chu people do this, and Zhao Hongshan is not willing to let Zhao Tianjiao know, which makes this matter become a little troublesome.


    With these words, the eyes of Li Hongtian and Zhao Hongshan changed slightly.


    After a while, Zhao Tianjiao frowned and asked, "why did they come to my home? What do they mean by neither attacking nor negotiating? "


    In the living room of the Zhao family, Li Hongtian sat on the sofa, watching the Chu disciples on the ground, but no one spoke.


    For Zhao Hongshan''s invitation, Li Hongtian naturally did not refuse. He took the man in his hand and Zhao Hongshan back to Zhao''s home.


    He wants to know what information this person can spit out. Now Li Hongtian doesn''t trust him. He is afraid that he will let him listen to some false information after Li Hongtian''s own question is almost the same.


    Looking at him like this, Li Hongtian didn''t waste any more time. His right hand was full of breath. He gathered a vise in his hand and said to the man, "you should keep your image as a tough guy. It won''t be long before you move. It''s boring."

 Chapter 878

    "Use some of the tools you know for you first."


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "speak quickly."


    As soon as he said this, the man''s body suddenly trembled, but for what he was going to say, he still curled up and asked in a timid voice: "I... will you let me go when I say it..."


    Li Hongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "but what? Don''t be so fussy. Do you want another three hours? "


    "But... But...


    after three hours, he lost a lot of weight. Under Li Hongtian''s indifferent eyes, he quickly said:" we... We are really here to catch Zhao Tianjiao... Miss Zhao. "


    It makes him itch, but he can''t scratch it. After a while, the itch will turn into a sharp pain.


    Now he can''t feel his limbs at all, and he can''t even use his strength. What makes him most uncomfortable is that he can clearly feel that there are small things crawling in his body, and he will bite him from time to time.


    The man gasped for several mouthfuls, and then looked at Li Hongtian. The resentment in his eyes was gone. All that was left was fear, and his body was shaking violently.


    Li Hongtian slowly stretched out his right hand and propped up the man with genuine Qi. At the same time, he put the chair not far behind him and let him sit on it. Then he asked faintly, "tell me, what does the Chu family want Zhao Tianjiao to do? Is your purpose here to take Zhao Tianjiao away?"


    If he is not strong enough to catch people, but he is weak enough to be caught, I don''t know what he will face. What he does is relative to what the Chu family does.


    The enemy will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal. If he is kind to the enemy, will the enemy let him go?


    But this is nothing to Li Hongtian. They are not ordinary people, and they can''t think with ordinary people''s ideas.


    He looked at Li Hongtian, who was already sitting beside him, and did not dare to ask what he had done. However, Li Hongtian''s image in his heart had completely changed.


    The color of each blood vessel is purplish red, and it will protrude upward from time to time, just like there is something inside.


    His limbs had been completely abandoned, and his appearance was terrible. His fingers and toes were flattened, and his nails were clipped off one by one. Besides, his blood vessels were springing up.


    However, when he saw the man''s tragedy, he could not help shaking his head.


    Zhao Hongshan didn''t know when he had come to the entrance. From the moment he broke his hands, he didn''t continue to watch until he heard that he had called it all out. Then he turned to look at it again.


    But the devil didn''t give him a chance at all.


    In Li Hong''s eyes, it''s only three hours, but in his eyes, it''s like he''s been in hell for 30 years, thinking about how to die every minute.


    "I said... I always said..."


    at this time, Li Hongtian was preparing the next thing to use. Hearing this, he asked, "are you going to say it?"


    However, in just three hours, he said in a hoarse voice: "I... I recruited..."


    he wanted to let Li you use the soul shock after he had used up all the means he could use, but he still overestimated the boy.


    Li Hongtian light finish, no longer ink, while using Qi to keep him awake, while continuing to use means.


    "All right."


    "To NIMA!"


    Li Hongtian looked at him coldly and said, "why don''t you ask yourself? Say it or not? "


    The man roared, sweating wildly on his forehead, and his spirit was destroyed for a time.


    "Are you a man?"


    Three voices almost sounded at the same time. The man widened his eyes. This guy smashed his wrist with a hammer!


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    When he saw the hammer, he could be said to have sobered up, but he didn''t wait for his voice.


    At the moment when his words fell, there was a dull sound of "Dong". The ground in front of the man was smashed by a hammer formed by Qi.


    Li Hongtian won''t let him pass out like this. He said faintly: "it seems that he will refresh you."


    And his will is also a little fuzzy, eyes blurred staring at his hands, the last scream is hoarse, can not even call out, the spirit is depressed.


    It took at least one minute for each finger to be completely destroyed. Ten minutes later, the man was paralyzed on the ground and his hands were stretched out, but his fingers were unconscious, and only the palm connected with his fingers was in a dull pain.


    Ten fingers, except for the first one destroyed by Li Hongtian at one time, are all slowly squeezed down a little bit. When the fingers are still perceptive, they give each other the greatest pain.


    The screams rang out in the basement one after another, and Zhao Hongshan''s eyes moved away from the man a little bit. He didn''t want to see any more."Ah


    At the moment when the voice fell, he also continued to rise.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian tapped the vice in his hand and said to him, "don''t be funny. Ten fingers are not enough. As I said, start with some means you know....


    he glared at Li Hongtian angrily and said, "if you have seed, you can continue! Come and destroy all my ten fingers! Do you think I''ll tell you? "


    The man bit his teeth and clenched his fist with his left hand pressed on the other side, while his right hand was pressed by Li Hongtian, so he couldn''t pull it out.


    But Li Hongtian could do it. He still kept a squatting posture, took the vice away from that finger and slowly put it on the other one. At the same time, he asked: "say it or not?"


    Even though he had a good experience, he could not watch the torture without expression.


    Zhao Hongshan on one side saw Li Hongtian''s cruel means, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Screams were heard one after another in the basement, but the man just screamed for a moment, then he bit his teeth and didn''t make any more sound.


    Heartrending screams rang out in the basement. With Li Hongtian''s strength, the forceps went down and crushed the finger.


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    When he finished, he didn''t give the man time to react at all. The vise suddenly put in front of his finger. At the same time, his free left hand grasped his hand and aimed at one of his fingers.


    "Why did the third young master arrest Miss Zhao? We don''t know... I''m afraid that except the captain, no... maybe even the captain doesn''t know what the third young master wants this woman to do..." the man said this with a worried face. He was afraid that this would make Li Hongtian dissatisfied. It really took another three hours.


    However, Li Hongtian knew that in this state, the man did not dare to lie to him at all. For a moment, his eyes flashed with meditation. When he looked at the man, the man''s body still suddenly trembled, which was the same from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 879

    This also makes Li Hongtian sure that this man has no courage to cheat him.


    "Are you going to keep it that way?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongtian has nothing to say about it. After all, it''s a family affair. In his opinion, this kind of affair is a matter that parents know how to choose. If his beloved and his old people encounter this kind of affair, he will also choose it.


    But compared with his daughter''s life, he didn''t regret it. After all, the old man is really old. There''s no need to waste his daughter''s life so long.


    He said, his fist has been clenched up, so many years, he felt guilty.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongshan sighed and said, "old man, he is old and his health is not good. Even if he is rescued, it won''t be long. Why take half of my daughter''s life. Until now, my family think that the old man died of an unknown disease, and I''ve kept it a secret. "


    Li Hongtian slowly leaned back on the chair and put his hand in front of him, looking helpless.


    "Although we are aborigines, we have the same feelings as those who come in from outside. We are all human beings.


    "At that time, I knew that if I told her that she could be cured, she would never look back, so I kept things secret for her future."


    "Tianjiao, when she was born, my Zhao family was not so big and had no spare time to take care of her, so her grandfather was always with her, and she had a very good relationship with her grandfather. When I knew that my grandfather had an incurable disease, I was willing to do anything. "


    When Zhao Hongshan said this, Li Hongtian already understood.


    "He said to me that life expectancy would be halved if it was light, or death on the spot if it was heavy."


    "I''ll find that person again, but that person said that only people with extremely cold constitution can cure it. Tianjiao is extremely cold constitution. I asked him what price he would pay."


    Zhao Hongshan nodded, as if recalling a past. After a deep sigh, he said: "a few years ago, her grandfather passed away and got a very strange disease. No one can see it well."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned and said, "why do you say this? Is she extremely cold constitution, so she was captured by Chu family? But what''s the difference between being captured by the Chu family? It''s just to let her know that she has a special physique. It doesn''t affect her or you. "


    "She was young when it happened, so she didn''t remember it, and I kept it from her."


    "Tianjiao has a special constitution. She has been cold since she was a child. I found someone to show her, but I said she was extremely cold constitution. I asked that person to give her a Dharma and seal her extremely cold constitution."


    "I see. Wait for me." Zhao Hongshan said in a deep voice. After sorting out the language and telling sequence, he spoke slowly.


    "If I can help, at least I can solve the problem without worrying about it every day."


    When Li Hongtian saw him like this, he naturally listened attentively and made a gesture of please: "please tell me the reason. It''s also for Tianjiao''s good."


    Zhao Hongshan nodded without hesitation.


    When Li Hongtian entered Zhao Hongshan''s room, they looked at each other with no extra language. They went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Li Hongtian asked, "have you made a good decision?"


    He did doubt whether the Chu family came with Liu Ying before, but after listening to those words, there was nothing to hide.


    Because he knows very well what Li Hongtian''s words mean, and he has made a decision.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Hongshan''s eyes trembled slightly. At last, he sighed and said, "go to my room."


    After returning to the living room, he put down his thoughts and asked Zhao Hongshan, "after listening to those words, you should make sure that these people are either coming with my friends or for your daughter."


    Li Hongtian didn''t hesitate. After killing him with a sword, he turned around and left the basement with Zhao Hongshan.


    His face turned pale, and he whispered: "give me a good time..."


    there is no place for him?


    He used to be a dog of the Chu family, and he couldn''t stay in the night city any longer. In the inland, the man finally responded to this, and even if he was released, he would die.


    "Do you want to die here, or do you want to live here, and wait for the Chu family to leave."


    As Li Hongtian thought, this man no longer knew about other people. He sighed, "I can''t let you go back. Even if you go back, you will die."


    When the man heard this, he shook his head: "you... You know... The Chu family is so big, how can this strategic means tell everyone..."


    "where are the other Chu people who are sent to never night city, do you know?" Asked Li Hongtian.


    Now, what he can''t accept more than death is another three hours of inhuman torture.


    In those three hours, he walked through the gate of death countless times and was dragged back by Li Hongtian.The man is also timid now. Every second he stays here, he feels that death is approaching him for one second.


    Zhao Hongshan on one side has nothing to ask at this time. Li Hongtian, who should be asked, has asked. Now it depends on how Li Hongtian wants to deal with this person.


    Li Hongtian straightened his back slowly. After taking a deep breath, he thought deeply in his eyes, and the whole basement was silent.


    He doesn''t even dare to look directly at Li Hongtian now. Compared with his rampant attitude three hours ago, he is not alone at all.


    "Others... I really don''t know..."


    sure enough, after shaking his head violently, the man timidly said: "the third young master asked us to do something, and never told us why in the final analysis, even if we were the elite of Chu family, we didn''t talk about it. After all, we are not the real Chu family. Our only task is to finish the third young master''s task It''s a matter of generation


    Because this means that Chu Haoyun attaches great importance to this matter. The more he attaches importance to it, the more he will not tell anyone.


    "Why do you three young masters ask you to work, but you don''t know about it? Don''t you boast that you are the elite of Chu family? He doesn''t even tell you these things? " Li Hongtian asked.


    Zhao Hongshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I should tell her. I don''t want her to hate me. This time, there is only one possibility for the Chu family to arrest her. "


    "I''m not ready to tell her everything. I''m afraid that after the Chu family takes her away, they will tell her about her extremely cold constitution. Although she didn''t know that she could save her grandfather, I don''t want to make it possible."

 Chapter 880

    Li Hongtian also sighed at this time. As he expected, it was a tough thing, otherwise Zhao Hongshan would not have done it.


    This words in Zhao Hongshan''s ears, it is like the sound of nature, quickly nodded thanks.


    As for Zhao Hongshan''s words, Li Hongtian knew what he meant. After pondering for a moment, he said faintly: "I asked Liu Ying to set up an array in the Zhao family. When the Chu family came, it would not be so easy for them to attack. It would be enough for me to come."


    He wants to save himself. Now he can only tie the Zhao family to death. Only in this way can he find the trace of the Chu family in the never night city.


    Li Hongtian can help them as soon as possible.


    The Zhao family can''t guard against the Chu family now. Maybe Li Hongtian has a good idea. Li Hongtian also hopes that things can be handled as soon as possible. After all, the Zhao family is in danger and unstable.


    He was in a daze and didn''t know what to do next.


    When Zhao Hongshan saw Li Hongtian rise, he also stood up and asked, "I don''t know when the Chu family may come back. Do I want to do something here? Or what can I do for you? "


    If the strength of that Haotian organization is not strong, he can consider destroying it tonight. What he is afraid of is that if the other party is strong and can''t destroy it at one stroke, there will be another potential trouble.


    At this point, he got up and planned to leave. It''s time to see the strength of Haotian organization.


    But since he is the one to do it, it shows that the other side''s strength is not weak, and it is not a simple role to be the enemy of Taiqing.


    Li Hongtian can''t be distracted to do too many things now. He hasn''t inquired about the Haotian organization that Taiqing sharp blade wants to deal with. He doesn''t know what level the other party''s strength is.


    In the final analysis, the most fundamental problem has not been solved. If the crisis of the Chu family does not get rid of, it will be difficult for one day. This is the same truth for the city of never night.


    And if the Chu family calls and uses them to threaten Zhao Tianjiao, she will definitely come back with her character. At that time, everything will be in vain.


    But this is not a way. In case the Chu family chases him, Li Hongtian and he are not around. Who will protect him?


    When necessary, I''m afraid I can only tell Zhao Tianjiao everything according to what Li Hongtian said and let her escape.


    "Then I''ll try to get in touch with you..." Zhao Hongshan said. He didn''t know what to do.


    Moreover, the road of cultivation is extremely difficult, and it is not suitable for such a gentle woman as Zhao Tianjiao.


    Zhao Tianjiao doesn''t have any idea about cultivation. From her strength of Taixu state, we can see that although this kind of constitution is rare, if we don''t use it for cultivation, it will only become a burden.


    "Maybe it''s possible that the person who sealed Tianjiao''s extremely cold constitution should have a good understanding of this special constitution. Maybe he has a way." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    After hearing this method, Zhao Hongshan''s face became dull, and the hope that just appeared in his eyes quickly disappeared. He whispered: "is it possible to do this...


    even if the meat on her body is cut off and loaded with other meat, that piece of meat will become a part of her extremely cold constitution, which is extremely difficult.


    After all, this kind of constitution is born, not like a disease, as long as you find the root of the disease can be cured. This is a kind of constitution. Every part of her body is extremely cold constitution. It''s not to say that she can get rid of it all.


    "Take away Tianjiao''s extremely cold constitution completely. It''s also a disaster to stay on her. It''s better to destroy it completely than to block it. In this way, the Chu family won''t stare at you any more." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, but it''s hard to tell the truth.


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Hongshan suddenly seemed to see the light of hope, because he could only think of these two possibilities, and Li Hongtian could think of the third one. Is it a better way? "What can I do?" he asked


    When he said this, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said in a deep voice: "there is another way, but I don''t know if it can be realized."


    "There are only two ways, one is to confess to her, the other is to find a safe place for her, go out and hide for a while, and come back after the Chu family has solved the problem. Or destroy the Chu family, in this way, this thing can be completely hidden


    But this probability is very small after all, and it is too coincidental, but he is worried.


    He also knows that it''s not a good way to drag on like this. The Chu family can''t solve it for the time being. His family should keep nervous. In case Zhao Tianjiao is arrested, she will know something. She is afraid that when her grandfather died two years ago, she heard her talk with each other. She knows that only extremely cold constitution can save her, but she doesn''t know who she is.


    "Well, let me tell you something about Jiao that day..." Zhao Hongshan asked tentatively.


    This guy is so mysterious that he seems to have great powers. Maybe he knows something about him. If he knows, it''s not difficult for him to see this man.


    Taiqing blade is willing to let him in, which shows that his reputation has spread in some places.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian became more curious about this man and said, "then tell him that I want to have a chat with him and see if I am qualified to let him see me.""If you want to see him, I''m afraid it depends on what he means."


    Seeing Li Hongtian like this, Zhao Hongshan said, "he''s a very eccentric person. He can''t see anyone he wants to see, whether it''s a pheasant, a cud or someone who covers the sky with his own hands."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Zhao Hongshan''s face is really ugly now. After pondering for a moment, he said, "it''s OK for me to see him, but if you want to see him, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble..."


    "yes, it''s very difficult?" Li Hongtian asked, looking at Zhao Hongshan''s face, he seemed reluctant.


    "You want to see him?" Zhao Hongshan frowned.


    For a moment, Li Hongtian asked: "can you get in touch with the expert you are talking about?"


    What''s more, extremely cold constitution is a very special constitution. It''s not so easy to seal it. The guy doesn''t know what means he used to do it.


    And the person Zhao Hongshan said, what kind of person is that? After Zhao Tianjiao''s manipulation, he can''t find out, and he also knows how the Zhao family should be treated. I''m afraid he''s not a simple person.


    It''s no wonder that when he saw Zhao Tianjiao, he felt that there was a cold air.


    But it was because of the difficulty of the matter that he felt helpless. Tell Zhao Tianjiao, I don''t know if she can bear such a gentle girl.


    After Li Hongtian waved to him, he explained to Liu Ying for a while and left, thinking constantly in his heart.


    Now these things add up, it''s like a mess.

 Chapter 881

    Whether it''s the Chu family, the Taiqing blade, or the Zhao family and Zhao Tianjiao, he has no choice but to let them develop.


    Liu Ying has the divine sense of Li you. She can find out the danger at any time. Now that Li you sends such a dangerous signal to him, something is definitely wrong!


    This feeling is not for him, but for Liu Ying. Li you is warning him with divine sense!


    Li Hongtian shook his head and was about to say it. Suddenly, a strong feeling came, which made his face suddenly change!


    "Do I want someone to take it..." Zhao Tianjiao said in a low voice.


    Zhao Tianjiao reaction to see Li Hongtian a thing, also can''t help tongue, some embarrassed touched head, as if don''t know these things are she bought the same.


    Li Hongtian''s ten fingers and shoulders are full of things, which are basically used by girls to comfort their hearts. He also knows that Zhao Tianjiao must have countless doubts during this period, so he cooperated with her all the way.


    The shopping lasted for two hours, and I bought a lot of things, whether for food or use.


    There was a constant murmur around. Li Hongtian ignored those people, continued to walk around the mall for a while, and then left directly.


    "Who is that man? Does any of you know? "


    "Wake up, you are a man. And look at the pile of things you bought. It''s a city that never sleeps. All the flowers are made of stone. Can you raise them with stone?"


    "This beautiful woman is really the best. If only my wife were like her."


    This made Zhao Tianjiao laugh. With her face, this smile immediately attracted the eyes of many people around her.


    Li Hongtian saw her like this, but said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m used to it."


    "I''m sorry to ask you to take so many things." Zhao Tianjiao some apology way, that face is full of happiness, can''t stop.


    After taking him all the way to the mall, we wandered around the mall with him, looking at this and that, and soon his hands were full of things.


    When I brought Zhao Tianjiao here, I knew that I could not help being a coolie today.


    After Li Hongtian''s response, he takes Zhao Tianjiao to qianjindian, which is a commercial street in the never night city. There are all kinds of games and business.


    "Good."


    Zhao Tianjiao thought for a while before she said, "just hang out. I don''t feel like I want to go anywhere else."


    "Where do you want to go?" Asked Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian didn''t restrain Liu Ying either. He hoped Liu Ying would experience more. After Liu Ying left, Zhao Tianjiao came out in a long dress.


    Here, the strong are like clouds, and they are not full of the Chu family. The Chu family''s troops are exposed before they come, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    Liu Ying smell speech, think of never night city situation, also nodded, but said: "I also want to visit, never night city this place I have not investigated."


    Li Hongtian flicked her forehead and said, "look at the fatigue in your eyes. Go and have a rest. This is a city that never sleeps. The Chu family dare not make trouble here, but let me find some clues, but I can do it to them. You don''t have to worry."


    "Then you have to protect her. Do you want me to come with you?" When Liu Ying heard this, she immediately attached importance to it.


    "She wants to go out and let me accompany her." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    Then she turned and entered the room. Li Hongtian had no choice but to smile. At this time, Liu Ying came out, rubbed her tired eyes and asked, "what did you just say to her?"


    When Zhao Tianjiao heard Li Hongtian''s consent, she laughed and said, "I''ll go and get ready!"


    Li Hongtian thought for a moment after hearing the speech. Since the Chu family was hiding in the never night city, they agreed to go out with Zhao Tianjiao.


    "But you are very busy these days, and you were injured two days ago. I don''t know if I should let you...


    after hearing this, Zhao Tianjiao shook her head and said," no, it''s nothing serious. I just want to go out with you. I''m trapped in Zhao''s house and haven''t been out. Only you can let me out safely... "


    Li Hongtian heard her voice Sound, can''t help laughing: "I have time, what happened?"


    "Well, do you have time?"


    After Li Hongtian came back to Zhao''s home, Zhao Tianjiao walked around the manor with anxious eyes. When she saw Li Hongtian enter Zhao''s home, she stepped forward.


    So instead of starting today, he waited another two hours before leaving.


    But what he worried about was that the Haotian organization was not so simple. After he killed these people, the real behind the scenes strongmen found him and brought him a lot of trouble.


    He has been waiting here for a long time, but he has not found any powerful people. During this period, there are just a few more people under the later stage of deification. It is no problem to solve these people.


    After all, if it''s really a powerful force, it''s not bad for Haotian.But he always felt that the Haotian organization should not be so simple. All the people are miscellaneous fish, maybe they are just fooling people.


    However, the easier it is for the other party to solve the problem, the easier it is for him.


    This also made him start to doubt whether Taiqing sharp blade had found a miscellaneous fish force to deceive him.


    When the true Qi dispersed, only a few strong men were found here, and everyone''s strength could reach the later stage of God, and the middle stage of God was directly ignored by him.


    The beauty who served the wine also wore attractive clothes and came out with a smile on her face. Li Hongtian found a humble place to sit down, casually ordered a bottle of wine and observed the situation here.


    Although it was just the beginning, there was a lot of excitement in it. Both the practitioners and the abandoned people were sitting in their own positions waiting for the performance.


    In the evening, Haotian organization opened the door, and all kinds of people poured into it. Li Hongtian also mixed in.


    He has just joined Taiqing sharp blade. If he doesn''t do something, others may have to do something to him.


    According to the map Ma Xingze gave him, before he came to this Haotian organization, it was a place for entertainment and relaxation on the outside. They didn''t let people in before time, so he found a quiet place nearby to practice at ease.


    Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with Liu Ying and them, otherwise he''ll be too busy.


    For a moment, Li Hongtian was very serious to Zhao Tianjiao and said, "please call someone to come here. All the strong members of the Zhao family will come here and escort you back to the Zhao family. I want to leave immediately."


    With that, he left without stopping for a moment. Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, his toes jumped up a little bit. After jumping on the roof, all his true Qi burst out and disappeared.

 Chapter 882

    Li Hongtian''s face was so ugly that he rushed to the place he felt in his heart. Unexpectedly, Liu Ying just went out for two hours and this kind of thing happened.


    As for the master mentioned by Zhao Hongshan, the reason why he is suspected is that his means are also very unique.


    In addition, Wei Yuanliang disappeared suddenly when he was captured, including the black robed man who appeared suddenly during the war that night. Every time it was like a blink.


    He never thought that the black robed man could never appear again, but his own method was extremely strange, and he had been haunted before. When Wei Yuanliang was captured that day, if he didn''t deliberately leave his breath, he didn''t know where Wei Yuanliang had been taken and didn''t leave any breath.


    The people sent by Chu family couldn''t do it. They didn''t have that means. All they could do was the people in black robes, as well as the expert named by Zhao Hongshan.


    Liu Ying was taken away, should be someone used strange means, in line with this standard, he just want to get two people.


    "Out of thin air..." Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    That person''s means, just like appearing out of thin air, and then taking Liu Ying away out of thin air, there is no trace left, silent!


    Li Hongtian smashed on the wall of the dressing room, and suddenly cracks appeared on the whole wall. His face was full of resentment and unwilling. He checked in the dressing room for ten minutes, but he couldn''t find out the result at all!


    "Dong!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Li Hongtian''s range of true Qi narrows down. He carefully looks at every corner here. He has also checked behind the wall. There is no secret road at all.


    Even if that''s true, something will be left!


    How can a living person just evaporate? Is Liu Ying killed directly?


    There is a secret in the dressing room that he doesn''t know!


    At the moment, Li Hongtian is standing in the dressing room, his face is dignified and terrible.


    When she looked back to see Li Hongtian, she found that the man behind her had disappeared.


    And at this time, the clerk seems to have found something wrong, repeatedly push the fast forward key and back key, but how can''t see Liu Ying out.


    That is to say, Liu Ying was taken away in the dressing room.


    In addition, the monitoring shows that Liu Ying did not come out again after she went in, and did not appear again until he rushed in.


    If it is early into the dressing room to hide, it must exclude the black robed man, because that guy can not camouflage as perfect, it is impossible to enter the dressing room like an ordinary person.


    However, no suspicious person was found. There were only less than ten people going into the dressing room, including Liu Ying. The others were just ordinary people. There was no doubt in their expressions or actions.


    Under the control of Li Hongtian, the assistant came to the monitoring backstage and, under his instructions, quickly looked at everything that happened in the two hours.


    Li Hongtian''s aura soon covered the store, and the people in the store fled one after another.


    Li Hong''s aura in the later period of Tianhua God was too terrible for him.


    "Yes..." the shop assistant trembled and said that he was just in a state of emptiness. He was taken to the never night city and tried hard to make a living while trying to break through the spirit as soon as possible.


    Whether it''s the Chu family or the black robed people, he vowed to break that person to pieces!


    "Do you have surveillance in your shop?" Li Hongtian said coldly that the man who captured Liu Ying had completely angered him.


    Li Hongtian slowly turned half of his face. The coldness in his eyes made the shop assistant sit on the ground and swallow his saliva. His voice trembled and said, "what do you want to do... Do you want to do something to us in the city that never sleeps?"


    At this moment, when the assistant who came up behind opened the door, a cold feeling gushed out. The terrible killing idea made the assistant unable to move, and the cold sweat quickly soaked his whole body.


    He was very clear that with the character of the man in black, he would definitely come out again and try to kill him!


    Li Hongtian''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t relax the threat of the man in black for a moment, and he didn''t take Taiqing''s words seriously at all.


    Chu family? Or the man in black?


    Who is it!


    But after he came here, he didn''t see anything. What''s more, Liu Ying didn''t have any resistance at all.


    He was only catching up with the fluctuation of Li you''s divine consciousness. The fluctuation alone proved that there was a strong man near Liu Ying who was at least above the later stage of the transformation of God!


    In addition, the changing room is also intact, it can be ruled out that someone prepared the back door here to take Liu Ying away.


    Neither true Qi nor other forces exist.


    In this room, in addition to Liu Ying''s remaining Qi, there is no trace left. His Qi has wrapped the room to death. He has never let go of any corner, but he can''t find any trace of the enemy''s strength.Just a glance, his brow wrinkled.


    He felt angry, clenched his fists and loosened them. After several times, he took a deep breath and began to calm down. First, he investigated the situation in the dressing room.


    "It''s gone. The city is full of modern facilities all night. I can still see the monitoring. Please check it quickly." Li you also said quickly.


    "What about people?" Li Hongtian asked immediately.


    Li Hongtian looks anxious and opens the door of the dressing room. What makes him flustered is that there is no Liu Ying in it, but the breath finally stays here. Li you''s divine sense also brings him here.


    The service staff in the shop, seeing him going directly to the dressing room, looked very fierce. They wanted to stop him, but they were scared to hide when they saw him like this and his strength in the later stage of the transformation.


    He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to a clothing store. After searching, he ran to the dressing room.


    Li Hongtian''s speed is very fast. With the guidance given by Li you, he feels that Liu Ying is in a shopping mall near them. When he arrives at the shopping mall, he feels more deeply.


    When she thought about this, she began to worry about Li Hongtian, and looked at the place where she left.


    When Zhao Tianjiao, who was with him, saw that he had left suddenly, she was stunned for a while. Then she quickly called the Zhao family. She knew that the matter was not simple, otherwise Li Hongtian would not be like this and would not leave her easily.


    Who is it? Did the Chu family have an eye on Liu Ying?


    The reason for suspecting him is that Zhao Hongshan should have contacted him not long ago. And this person, maybe someone who has a relationship with him, will attack him when he learns of his existence.


    Although he knew it was impractical, the only person he could think of now was the man in black.

 Chapter 883

    If it''s a black robed man, it''s OK. In order to deal with himself, he definitely won''t kill Liu Ying directly.


    Li Hongtian sat down in the Zhao''s living room, but he was restless. If he didn''t do something, he couldn''t be stable in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll have it done right away." Zhao Tianjiao said, took the memory card immediately to inform, not long after a Zhao family to take things away.


    When Li Hongtian heard her words, he reluctantly gave her a smile, then handed her the memory card and said, "you can ask people to check it carefully, and then copy some copies to me."


    He said, took out the memory card, Zhao Tianjiao heard this, looked at Li Hongtian''s self reproach eyes, grabbed his arm and said: "don''t blame yourself too much, sister Ying will find it, I will let Zhao family do their best to help you find it."


    Li Hongtian''s eyes darkened a little and said in a low voice: "the most incompetent thing is that I don''t even know who is arresting her. This is the only video."


    But when she heard that Liu Ying had been arrested, her face was also full of shock. She said in amazement: "who is so bold to arrest sister Ying? This shouldn''t be... She is also very strong... "


    " Liu Ying, she was arrested. " Li Hongtian said in a deep voice. When he talked about it, his eyes were full of anger, and his momentum spread out unconsciously, which made Zhao Tian tremble.


    Li Hongtian not only left suddenly, but also asked her to ask the experts of Zhao family to escort her back. She was in such a hurry that something big happened.


    "What happened today?" Zhao Tianjiao asked anxiously.


    When he came to the Zhao family, the Zhao family was now fully armed, and even he was not allowed to enter. He was not allowed to enter the Zhao family until he let out Zhao Tianjiao.


    What''s more, Liu Ying can''t stand it for a moment in the other party''s hands. No matter whether the other party will contact him or not, he must take action. Waiting to die will only give the other party time to make a more complete plan, which will only be bad for him.


    But if it''s simply related to Liu Ying and has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t know when Liu Ying is dead.


    He can''t find it by himself, although he thinks that the other party''s capture of Liu Ying may be intended for him and will take the initiative to contact him.


    At the tip of his foot, all the Qi in his body broke out and ran to the Zhao family quickly.


    Liu Ying''s position in his heart can not be replaced by anyone. Catching her is tantamount to touching the dragon''s scales. He will never give up!


    And his next most important goal is to find the person who captured Liu Ying!


    Although he didn''t finish his words, his sharp eyes told the clerk everything. Seeing the clerk nodded clearly, he left.


    Before Li Hongtian left, he also left some Yuanshi given by Wang Xu, saying: "when you pay for the maintenance of your store, the rest is given to you, but if you dare to tell us today''s things..."


    the shop assistant was in a bit of a dilemma. However, when Li Hongtian''s eyes gradually became cold, and her whole body''s murderous intention became turbulent again, she immediately stopped saying a word, and immediately stopped The memory card was given to Li Hongtian.


    No matter what, there must be no clue in the store. He said to the clerk, "give me this video."


    This person''s strength may be even stronger than him, or it may just be fast.


    It''s a pity that I can''t catch this man''s face, at least let him know who it is!


    And he, even half a step to win can compete, the guy who captured Liu Ying strength in the end how strong?


    In his telepathy, the monitor itself is a medium level spirit weapon of the Yellow level. The speed of the strong can be captured, including his speed, which can capture four figures.


    That is to say, his speed is not as fast as that of the other side, and he doesn''t know whether the other side has used the full speed. Maybe this is not the full speed of the other side, but this is his limit.


    But to his disappointment, even if he used full speed to get himself to the door of the store, when the pictures on the screen began to play one by one, there were as many as four pictures that caught him, three more than the person who took Liu Ying away.


    At this time, Li Hongtian went back to the monitoring room and said, "tune out the picture just now and play it at the slowest speed."


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body appeared in front of the store. It looked like a blink. The shop assistant was shocked. Is this the strength of the strong man in the later period of apotheosis?


    Li Hongtian nodded, then went to the outside of the monitoring room, stood in the outside monitoring room, and said, "take a good record of this episode of mine."


    "Yes..."


    Li Hong thought in his eyes. After a moment, he asked the clerk, "is the monitoring here real-time?"


    Even if the monitoring speed is adjusted to play frame by frame, only the extremely fuzzy figure in this frame is caught.


    When Li Hongtian let the monitor move again, and played that segment at normal speed many times, he really didn''t find anything.


    His speed is very fast, so fast that the surveillance only caught a fuzzy figure of him.


    Li Hongtian glanced at the thing beside the shadow. It was very clear indeed, but the shadow was so vague that it could only prove one thing."It''s the clearest... And it''s also a special way to monitor the speed of the strong one in the spirit transforming period. Otherwise, the monitoring is meaningless to the strong one in the spirit transforming period, which is the best effect..." the shop assistant was frightened, for fear that Li Hongtian would do something to her because of his dissatisfaction.


    Instantly, Li Hongtian put his face close to the monitor and asked the clerk, "can I adjust the definition?"


    Although very fuzzy, but through the clothes he can also see that this person is Liu Ying!


    The picture is a fuzzy figure, looking at the body shape is galloping, but in his right hand, but holding a person.


    When Li Hongtian saw the surveillance screen, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The assistant saw this scene, quickly nodded several times, quickly ran back to the monitoring room, put out the picture she just saw.


    "Show me." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, with a burst of spirit in his eyes.


    Li Hongtian had already walked to the door of the store. At the moment of hearing this, she appeared in front of the shop assistant like a gust of wind. She was so scared that she stepped back a few steps, pressed herself against the wall and looked frightened.


    All of a sudden, her mouth moved slightly, and finally she summoned up the courage to say: "that... I just saw something on the monitor..."


    Li Hongtian walked out of the door of the dressing room. The assistant stood far away and watched Li Hongtian step by step.


    I''m afraid it''s the person that Zhao Hongshan said. He doesn''t know about that person. He doesn''t know the strength of that person, let alone the means he has.


    Zhao Tianjiao sits beside him, but in this case, she can''t find any topic to ease Li Hongtian''s anxiety.


    What is Liu Ying''s position in Li Hongtian''s heart? She knows in her heart that Li Hongtian has helped her, but she can do nothing.

 Chapter 884

    Before long, the person who took the memory card came back and handed Li Hongtian five copies of the video. Li Hongtian picked up the video and immediately got up, intending to leave.


    If you don''t see what this person looks like, he can''t get rid of his doubts.


    He continued to expand the scope slowly, trying to find the position of this man.


    He can''t be heard from a distance of 500 meters or even farther without solid Qi support.


    If there is no one in the range of 500 meters, the strength of this guy will be above the later stage of the spirit.


    It is enough to prove the strength of this person to be able to transmit sound across the air.


    Zhenqi has expanded to include the whole Jiangshan building, as well as the surrounding buildings, but he has not found a person with strong Zhenqi.


    Li Hongtian listened to the fluctuation of his voice, but he didn''t recognize any emotion, as if he was just saying a normal thing, not lying.


    "When did I know you? If I know you, it''s recently. What''s the matter? Are you asking me such questions when you ask me to come here? "


    It was a change in the face of the man who was hiding in the dark.


    The strong intention of killing even infected the surrounding spiritual power and made the surrounding spiritual power fluctuate violently. This kind of thing was achieved without using the real Qi.


    "I want to ask you something. When did you know me?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, his eyes already burst out with moriran''s intention to kill.


    However, it can not be ruled out that this person is deliberately speaking to him in an old voice, and the purpose is to eliminate the suspicion. Therefore, his suspicion of this person still exists.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s suspicion of him was reduced. Although the figure on the video was vague, he could see that he was not an old man.


    "That''s right."


    Hearing this voice, Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, "are you the person mentioned by Zhao Hongshan?"


    "You are Li Hongtian."


    When he was puzzled, suddenly an old voice sounded.


    It''s just, who did it? Compress so much spiritual power in this Jiangshan building?


    Because the spiritual power is too strong, most of the spiritual power is even pushed to the sky.


    When he was outside Jiangshan building, he couldn''t feel anything, but as soon as he entered Jiangshan building, he completely changed his appearance, and the rich degree of spiritual power even appeared in front of him in the form of fog.


    This place is really a treasure land!


    The spiritual power inside the Jiangshan building is dozens of times stronger than that outside?


    When he entered the building, he felt a strong spiritual power.


    So he knocked out all the people there and put them in a place where no one could find them. Then he went into Jiangshan building and sat down.


    He passed the crowd and soon came to Jiangshan downstairs. However, this dilapidated place was also guarded. If he entered, he would be seen.


    When he saw jiangshanlou, the strength of the people here was really low, and jiangshanlou was also very dilapidated, so to speak, there was only one Pavilion left.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian said goodbye to Zhao Hongshan and left for jiangshanlou.


    "Let you go to jiangshanlou. It''s the place where people with low strength are. It''s dilapidated. He''s hiding there." Zhao Hongshan Road.


    "Well, where should I go?" Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, this may be the key to catching Liu Ying. Maybe this person knows something.


    The suspicion in the heart gradually deepens, but no matter what this person says, as long as he dares to be close to him, he can absolutely see the true face of this person!


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard that, why didn''t he dare to meet him? Is this person really the one who captured Liu Ying?


    He thought it was about Liu Ying, but he heard Zhao Hongshan say: "Mr. Li, the expert is going to see you, but he won''t meet you. If you have anything to say, tell him directly, and he won''t answer you."


    That afternoon, Zhao Hongshan found him.


    He will all the contacts are used up, is bound to capture Liu Ying to find out.


    As long as that person doesn''t leave the never night city and still takes Liu Ying, unless he never appears on the street, never appears, or keeps the speed before, he can definitely find a trace.


    All the people in Qianjin shop took action. Because of his special status, Xuanji Pavilion sent many people to monitor the whole city. It can be said that there is no leakage.


    After he left here, he went to Xuanji Pavilion one after another. All the people he could find and knew in the whole night city went to Xuanji pavilion just to find Liu Ying.


    Mei Er Jie has been in never night city for so many years. She is a local resident and owns the largest Qianjin shop in never night city. There is no doubt about her wide contacts.


    After Li Hongtian left, he went directly to Qianjin store. After all, Qianjin store has a lot of contacts. He also gave the video to Mei Erjie, and pointed out the location of the figure to Mei Erjie, so that he could use all the contacts to find it.Zhao Tianjiao nodded and watched Li Hongtian leave.


    Li Hongtian looked at her eyes, mentioned the voice of the heart slowly fell down, spit out a breath: "you are too gentle to people, for what you worry about, before the enemy fell down, I can''t let my body can''t bear."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianjiao chuckled and said, "of course, I won''t have an accident. I won''t leave the Zhao family for half a step. Go and do what you want. But pay attention to rest. After all, you are my benefactor. "


    He is too busy to bear another person''s accident.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared and quickly closed to her body. His eyes became terrible and he said, "I''m sure I''ll worry. You can''t have an accident!"


    Zhao Tianjiao nodded, slightly lowered her head, her hands tangled together, and said in a low voice, "if I am caught, will you be so worried?"


    He said that three people came in together when they entered the world of heaven and earth, and they had to go out together when they went out!


    Zhao Tianjiao is an extremely important clue, absolutely can''t have an accident, but Liu Ying, he can''t just sit by.


    Li Hongtian shook his head, his voice was very low: "one day I didn''t find Liu Ying, so I couldn''t sleep and eat. How could I have a rest. You should strengthen the guard of the Zhao family these two days. You''d better find more people. When you go out, you must take many Zhao experts with you. You can''t have any more accidents. Do you understand? "


    Seeing this, Zhao Tianjiao stepped forward and said, "don''t you have a rest? There are too many things you have done in the past two days. I feel that you haven''t had a good rest....


    "of course not, just something happened recently." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    "So you suspect me. I have never met you before, let alone have any friendship with you."

 Chapter 885

    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with me. If you ask these boring questions again, I''ll go. " There was a trace of anger in the man''s voice.


    When Li Hongtian saw him, he completely removed his doubts.


    And this person, also don''t know is really want to meet and chat with him or how, actually really stand in situ didn''t move.


    "You have to talk face to face. You''d better not move." Li Hongtian''s voice fell, and all his true Qi broke out, which raised his speed to the limit. The distance of kilometer was only a few seconds.


    The other side also sensed Li Hongtian''s rush and immediately said, "stop! Or I''ll leave at once


    In an instant, Li Hongtian rushed over there immediately, at least let him see who he was!


    Thousands of kilometers away, there was no movement in the wilderness, and the breath extended to him as if it were nothing. Besides the people who spoke to him, who else?


    Just as he said this, an abnormal Qi wave suddenly appeared in the induction. He didn''t know how strong the master of this Qi was, but he was sure that this man was the one who was talking to him at the moment.


    All of a sudden, a low voice sounded. Li Hongtian''s face changed slightly. He said sarcastically, "this is about to ask yourself, do you give me a way?"


    "How could it be... I''ve put a seal on her body. It''s impossible to be found."


    If Zhao Tianjiao really embarks on cultivation, this person should not do anything bad to her. Otherwise, he has plenty of opportunities in the past ten years. Why wait so long?


    "My friend is arrested now, but he doesn''t have so much time to guard the Zhao family, otherwise you can always guard it."


    But the silence was a little long this time, Li Hongtian added: "if you want to wait for her to practice seriously, I''m afraid that if you don''t get rid of her extremely cold constitution, you will be captured by the Chu family. At that time, your waiting for more than ten years will also be in vain. "


    Here, Li Hongtian did not continue to speak, and the other side seemed to be silent.


    "How do you think a person whose mind is not on cultivation should take the initiative to use extreme cold constitution? And she has no way, what will Chu family do to her? Don''t say you don''t know what the Chu family is. "


    "The first troops of the Chu family came to find Zhao Tianjiao, and the Chu family has been to Zhao once. If I hadn''t arrived in time, Zhao Tianjiao might have been taken away by now. "


    "Besides, what you said won''t be affected by the extremely cold constitution. It doesn''t exist at all. The Chu family has already targeted her and will sell her."


    Li Hongtian sneered and said, "what''s the relationship between me and her? You don''t need to know, you just need to know that she is a very important person to me now, which has something to do with my life and death. There are many things I can do for this. "


    "If she really doesn''t plan to practice, she won''t be affected by extremely cold constitution in her life."


    "Who is she? As far as I know, you have a general relationship with the Zhao family. Why should you intervene in this matter? Even if the extremely cold constitution is sealed in her body, it will not do any harm to her. "


    The other party''s anger also came up. Li Hongtian''s eyes were cold and said, "if you don''t say the method, I will find you and let you spit it out."


    "How do you know? She is extremely cold and has a special constitution. In addition to the jiangshanlou I have mastered, if she really wants to practice, I will take her as an apprentice immediately. I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. How can I allow you to say "no, no?"


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "do you think she is so old that she may want to practice seriously? Even if she practices conscientiously, her age is not suitable for practicing. It''s just a waste of time. "


    "No reason, just no way." The attitude of the other side is very firm.


    "Why?" Li Hongtian frowned.


    Sure enough, after listening to him, the man said directly, "no way."


    But this guy, it seems, is not willing to say it.


    Liu Ying''s own cultivation talent is good, plus Li you''s help and extremely cold constitution, the cultivation speed will definitely increase.


    Extremely cold constitution is a disaster for Zhao Tianjiao. If there is a way to extract it, it''s better to give it to Liu Ying.


    "Of course, I know I can''t smoke if I want to, so I came to you. As for whether she agrees or not, do you think she may disagree with such a harmful thing? " Li Hongtian said faintly.


    The man hiding in the dark obviously didn''t expect that Li Hongtian really knew what extremely cold constitution was, and he didn''t deny the following words, but said: "extremely cold constitution can''t be smoked if you want to, and you don''t know whether she agrees or not."


    "Besides, you should have a way to get rid of the extremely cold constitution. In this case, when you first treated her, you only chose the seal. Do you really want to wait for her to set foot on the road of cultivation and then use her? "


    Li Hongtian sniffed at the speech and said: "extremely cold constitution, if it''s for the practitioners, it''s really beneficial. But for such a little girl who doesn''t have much interest in cultivation, it will only increase the pain. "Li Hongtian was also very patient. After all, it was for Zhao Tianjiao. Two minutes later, he said again: "do you know what extremely cold constitution is and how important it is? Dare say to destroy extremely cold constitution? "


    After the voice fell, the other side did not answer for a long time, it seems to be in meditation.


    "Extremely cold constitution, there is a way to completely remove it, not a seal, but a thorough eradication, extracted from her body."


    The result is similar to what Li Hongtian thought, so he changed the question, which is also the question he wants to ask this time.


    However, this made the other party smile and said, "if this kind of question was you, would you answer it? Do you think I''ll tell you that easily? "


    The other side is also very direct, Li Hongtian does not waste time, way: "how do you seal her extremely cold constitution?"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "That''s right."


    As soon as he said this, the other side understood it, and his tone changed. He seemed to sigh: "do you mean extremely cold constitution?"


    "What I want to ask you is about Zhao Tianjiao."


    Well, this person''s suspicion can actually be removed.


    From this point alone, Li Hongtian can infer that he is a man of high power. Just as he asks others, if he is just a stranger, he will not waste his time.


    This man looks at least 80 years old. He is white haired, his face is shriveled, his eyes are a little astigmatism, and his figure and the figure on the video are two people.


    But this person''s breath, actually lets him not underestimate.

 Chapter 886

    "How dare you come." The old man''s face cooled down.


    After he came to Haotian organization, he felt a little strange.


    Along the way, he released his true Qi and tried to find out the person who had captured Liu Ying from the people. However, all this was in vain. When he came to Haotian, there was nothing different.


    After several hours of meditation, he got up from the Jiangshan building and came to the guards who had been knocked unconscious by him before. After waking them up with genuine Qi, he turned them into a dark shadow and disappeared, and went straight to Haotian organization.


    If it''s Chu Haoyun, his strength is weaker than himself, and he doesn''t have that kind of speed.


    But paradoxically, the picture is not a black robed man, only from the perspective of body shape and clothing, it is a huge difference.


    However, even from his enemies, only the black robed man is the most suspect.


    Is it the new enemy sent by Chu family?


    The more Li Hongtian thinks about it, the deeper he frowns. Liu Ying doesn''t have any enemies in the never night city, let alone those who have that kind of speed. The one who captured Liu Ying is definitely his enemy.


    Who in the world captured Liu Ying?


    But on the screen, it doesn''t seem to be the man in black.


    He is bound to bring out the man who captured Liu Ying, and now excluding the old man, there is only the suspect in black robe.


    Haotian organization there, he will go in the evening, now in broad daylight there is nothing else to do.


    The spiritual power here is about 30 times that of the outside. Although it''s still a lot worse for him, it''s enough for him to practice.


    But he didn''t go back, instead, he went back to Jiangshan building and sat down, slowly practicing.


    "Don''t be too long..." Li Hongtian stood in the same place and murmured, then turned his head and left.


    But people have already said that they need to consider it. I''m afraid he can''t ask anything. He can only wait for a reply.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he didn''t want to rush to catch up. His strength was not as good as that of the old man, and it didn''t help him to catch up. At most, he used his tongue and asked a few more questions. In a real fight, he was as defeated as Pang Wu.


    "You let me think about it. I''ll send someone to help the Zhao family. I won''t let her have an accident." The old man''s voice dropped, his body moved slightly and disappeared. With Li Hongtian''s strength, he could only barely see his movements.


    After all, he has been waiting for more than ten years, and it is difficult for him to protect the Zhao family.


    All of a sudden, he just knew about it. Zhao Hongshan didn''t tell him, so he couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    When the old man heard Li Hongtian''s words, his heart was also extremely complex. He has no malice to the Zhao family. He has never been in touch with Zhao Tianjiao, a little girl.


    "Since you don''t want to hurt her, but you don''t want to save her, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you just leave without giving me an answer? You should know why Zhao Hongshan didn''t tell her about her extremely cold constitution. If you let her know the truth, would you expect her to set foot on the road of cultivation? "


    Li Hongtian''s words were also very sharp. The old man turned around slowly, as if he was going to leave.


    "I''ve made it very clear that I don''t have time to manage the Zhao family recently, but the Chu family is going to attack the Zhao family recently. I''m sure that the people who go to the Zhao family next time will have absolute strength."


    Li Hongtian''s face sank: "but you didn''t tell me how to save her. You should know that it''s not a way to go on like this. You have the strength. If you don''t want to help her, she will be captured by the Chu family sooner or later. "


    This sentence, the old man was silent for a long time, then sighed and said: "because I can see that you really care about her. That''s why I can''t do it."


    Then he asked the old man, "why don''t you just do it and waste your time with me?"


    "It doesn''t seem necessary." Li Hongtian also faintly responded and put the sword away.


    After the old man broke out his true Qi, he didn''t have any follow-up actions. Instead, he looked at Li Hongtian in the distance and asked, "do you want to fight?"


    This old guy is actually a half step winner.


    Because he found that this man''s strength is totally higher than him. If this old guy really takes a serious fight with him, he has to show his spirit to win.


    Suddenly, Li Hongtian''s body was shaken more than ten meters. If the old man meant to attack him, maybe the shock would give him an internal injury and make him look shocked.


    But how could this old guy be so easily attacked by Li Hongtian? After a cold hum, the huge Qi in his body burst out without warning.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian''s actions remained unchanged, except for a sudden shock on his shoulder, and his real Qi burst out. After getting rid of the old man''s control, Li Hongtian''s body began to rotate, and the sword tip naturally turned and stabbed out to the back.


    When the old man looked at the ridicule in his eyes, he immediately felt wrong. When he looked at him waving his sword, he hit him. His face flashed angrily, his feet moved, and he turned to Li Hongtian''s back.Li Hongtian''s face sank and sneered. Without waiting for the old man to be proud, he stabbed him with his sword.


    The old man yelled and put a button on Li Hongtian''s shoulder.


    "Chiyang claw!"


    The light of Qi makes people squint involuntarily. Under the fluctuation of Qi, the figure of the old man rushes over quickly, his hands claw like, and the light Qi is around his fingers.


    Li Hongtian didn''t even look at the genuine Qi. His eyes were fixed on the old man. He gently swung the light language sword, and a magnificent sword Qi came out. With a bang, it collided with the genuine Qi released by the old man.


    After he made an attack, he didn''t stop. Instead, he followed closely and stretched out his hands to win Li Hongtian.


    When the old man saw this, he gave a cold hum. His thin body arched up, and the Qi in his body began to work. When he waved, there was a powerful Qi, which went straight to Li Hongtian.


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian''s feet pointed a little, and his figure burst out like a shell.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Li Hongtian''s light language sword is in his hand. His whole body is full of sword spirit. His cold eyes are staring at the old man. His breath is dispersing, which makes his heart palpitating.


    When the old man heard this, he sneered, "you''ll take it if you have the ability."


    His voice fell, and his sword spirit appeared all over him.


    Li Hongtian took out his light language sword and said to him, "don''t blame me for not giving face. If you don''t tell me today, you can''t leave."


    Yesterday, it was very busy here, but today it seems very lonely. All the people who come here are rich or expensive. They are no longer mixed up like yesterday.


    "Is there anything special..." Li Hong said in a low voice. This is good news for him. Maybe he can know something today.

 Chapter 887

    At the tip of his foot, the whole person rushed in. Because of the small flow of people, he avoided all the people on the road and got into it quietly.


    Today''s time is still long, and there are many opportunities for him to do it. I''m not in a hurry.


    Li Hongtian followed the leader of the alliance closely to see if there was anyone behind them. He didn''t worry and started immediately.


    During Li Hongtian''s meditation, the leader of the alliance had already left with some people, while others had also withdrawn from Haotian organization. At the same time, the door of the restaurant was opened again, and soon normal people came into it again for recreation.


    In his mind, he came up with the scene that Lin Yan easily grasped all his strength with a sword. His eyes sank a lot. I''m afraid that the period of winning the throne is not the existence that he can deal with at all.


    It''s just that Taiqing''s sharp blade is powerful. The strongest one he knows even reaches the stage of winning the throne, and the strong one in the stage of winning the throne...


    in this way, the so-called treasure land of cultivation will become his bag.


    He never intended to be loyal to Taiqing sharp blade. In fact, Taiqing sharp blade should be his.


    After this matter is solved, it will be too clear.


    As long as the end of this thing, Taiqing blade should not trouble him again for a period of time, and he also has time to deal with the Chu family.


    This made him sneer with disdain, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, the lower the opponent''s strength, the better. Besides, he has to finish this time, otherwise people who are too sharp will not believe him.


    Since the man at the peak of the transformation of God is called the leader of the alliance, he should be the leader of the Haotian organization. Taiqing sharp blade asked him to deal with this kind of small role. Did he think that his strength in the middle of the transformation period could only deal with this kind of person at most.


    After a search, there are only a few people. It seems that they can start today.


    The real Qi is completely dispersed. Before he plans to start, he has to make sure that there are only such people in this area.


    With this information, he also came to the Haotian organization. His real Qi erupted at his feet and instantly came to the top of the Haotian organization.


    Yesterday, the people here were all miscellaneous fish that didn''t reach the goal in the later period of the transformation. Today, they are all in the later period of the transformation. Only the so-called alliance leader is the peak of the transformation.


    This search really made him find something different.


    Since this leader is only the peak of the spirit, he is not afraid to be found. After all, with his strength, he will not be found by such people.


    At the same time, he completely dispersed the Qi and wrapped the whole Haotian organization.


    If it''s just the peak, he should be able to do it today.


    He spread out his true Qi, caught up with the man and looked at it, but found that this man was really just the peak of the spirit. At the beginning, the pressure that he felt was probably created by this man deliberately promoting his own breath to the maximum.


    Li Hongtian can see that the forces behind the Haotian organization want the source stone, so he found these people. But how can an organization with such strength still lack the source stone?


    It seems that this time he came here, he just intended to give these people a bad impression. There was no discussion at all.


    "It seems that no one has any opinions. Then you should prepare the source stone early and send it to me. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. What I promised you before will be done well. " After the man finished, he turned and left.


    This scene scared everyone. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    But the voice didn''t come out at last. With the appearance of a dark shadow quietly, he was forced to press on the position. Between the blood flowing, he slowly fell into a coma.


    The legs of the man who stood up were cut into two parts by the knife Qi directly. The body just stood up fell down involuntarily. The huge pain made him subconsciously want to cry out.


    Blood splashed.


    A burst of sharp knife gas suddenly burst out, instant!


    Originally for them, they had prepared for the worst when they came here. Unexpectedly, there was still room for discussion. For a moment, someone stood up, but they didn''t have time to speak.


    Everyone under the stage said in unison. The man nodded with satisfaction, and then asked: "if anyone has a problem, it''s better to say it now."


    "I know."


    He was dressed in black and had a mature middle-aged man''s face. His face was full of fortitude, but when he looked at all the people under the stage, it was like looking at a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and he said in a deep voice, "you should all know why I called you here."


    Soon, the so-called leader came to the stage.


    The moment he arrived, the atmosphere inside Haotian became extremely depressed. Even Li Hongtian felt a little pressure.


    And the man''s so-called fast, in fact let everyone wait for an hour, the talent came.


    Anyway, I''m going to wait and see today. I''m not sure whether I''ll do it or not, so I''ll calm down.


    He didn''t disperse his true Qi and search the strength of all the people in the whole Haotian organization, because he used most of his strength to hide his own breath. He was afraid that the so-called alliance leader would come and find his existence.But what made Li Hongtian notice was that his strength was close to the peak of the spirit, much stronger than those he saw yesterday.


    With that, he left.


    Li Hongtian waited, and soon a middle-aged man came out of the backstage and said to everyone in a deep voice, "wait a moment, everyone. Our leader will come soon."


    They didn''t seem to come here to play. After they gathered in the middle and sat down, they all looked serious.


    There are 32 men and women in it. They insist that if they have anything in common, they are well-dressed. Everyone should have a certain position in the city.


    After waiting for a moment, everyone outside came in, and the sound of the door closing came to Li Hongtian''s ears.


    Because they all gathered in the middle, Li Hongtian hid himself in the dark position in the most corner. At the same time, he wrapped his body with genuine Qi to completely hide his breath. The strongest of these people was in the later stage of deification, and they were not aware of him.


    If it''s not weird, it''s impossible.


    The most important thing is that these people came here alone, without anyone.


    Even after they come in, there are very few people inside. Most of them are empty, and most of the visitors are concentrated in the middle area. There are less than 20 people in all. Besides, there are only about 30 people who haven''t come in yet.


    On the outside, we are still checking the identity of everyone who comes in.


    If there is someone behind them, they will miss the big fish if they start earlier.


    Sure enough, he followed him to a restaurant.

 Chapter 888

    The restaurant looks ordinary on the outside. It''s the place where ordinary practitioners consume. However, in it, he feels the breath of more than one late incarnation.


    "Ah


    "Poof


    Li Hongtian draws his mouth slightly. He doesn''t want to hear song Hao talking nonsense to him now. So he grabs the whispering sword that has been inserted into his knee, pulls it up, peels off his leg and stops at the bottom of his thigh!


    When song Hao heard this, he didn''t know who Li Hongtian was talking about, but he didn''t say it at the first time. Instead, he gritted his teeth and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who is that man? Say Li Hongtian said in a deep voice, with a gloomy face like stagnant water.


    Whether it''s the fierce intention of killing around him or Li Hongtian''s determination to kill him, he has a strong fear in his heart!


    It''s not his advice, but Li Hongtian''s oppressive feeling is too strong. It''s even stronger than half a step to win the championship, which makes him unable to resist at all.


    Li Hongtian''s sword pierced his knee, making him fall to the ground and unable to move. His gloomy face also stuck up, which made song Hao shiver.


    "Poof


    Scared song Hao fell to the ground, even did not stand up, sitting on the ground with both hands a force to move the body back.


    In the distance, Li Hongtian had already taken the man away from the restaurant, and also left the city of never night. He suddenly threw him in the wild mountains. In his hand, he directly appeared a light language sword, which was very powerful. All around him, he was even more powerful, like he wanted to kill song Hao directly.


    And the controller doesn''t seem to care about the life or death of the organization at all. He only cares about what he wants to do.


    Taiqing sharp blade let him to destroy Haotian, but song Hao, the leader of Haotian, has already been controlled by others and has become a vassal of others.


    If Li Hongtian heard this, he would be surprised.


    As soon as he said this, the man with the sharp blade put away his weapon, nodded and left without saying anything else.


    "I''ll speed up and you''ll finish the rest."


    When the man heard the words, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Haotian is under our control. Without him, there will be you. If he can''t come back today, Haotian will be in your charge. "


    "However, song Hao was arrested. I''m afraid there will be some troubles in his later plans."


    Not to mention, Li Hongtian is only in the later stage of his telepathy.


    This makes the man''s face change. He is also the strength of the peak of Huashen. Even if he can''t fight, it should be OK to protect himself. Besides, at the moment, Li Hongtian still has the leader of Haotian organization, who is also the peak of Huashen. They attack together. Even if Li Hongtian is also the peak of Huashen, they won''t lose.


    But the man shook his head, turned around and said, "no, you can''t beat him. Let''s go."


    Behind him, a sharp blade appeared in the hand of the man who had just mixed wine for him. His face was flat, and he said, "do you want to kill Li Hongtian immediately, so as not to destroy our plan."


    At the moment, on the roof of the building next to the restaurant, the man who just left put his hands in his bags and watched the direction of Li Hongtian''s departure. He said faintly: "I didn''t expect that he would find him so soon."


    This is not a good place for him to ask questions.


    However, Li Hongtian grabbed the man''s neck and flew into the sky. He quickly took him away from the place.


    He was choked and could only barely say a complete paragraph. At this time, people outside felt the strong breath inside and rushed in.


    "You... Who are you... Do you know who I am..."


    the blood in his eyes made him look as if he was evil. The alliance leader obviously didn''t expect that a person would suddenly appear at this time, and the observation of this person''s breath was just in the later stage of the transformation, which was even smaller than him! But so easy to hold him in the hand!


    And he, too, slowly stood up from under the bar and lifted the man into the air.


    Li Hongtian hides his breath completely and his eyes are full of blood. When he comes to the bar completely and reaches out his hand, he can touch the man in front of him. His terrible strength bursts out completely. It''s like grabbing a chicken to tear up the bar and grab the man''s neck!


    But what he didn''t know was that at this time, a black figure was approaching him.


    The alliance leader slowly came to the bar and sat down. He took the wine cup and poured it for himself. After a deep drink, he sighed.


    For a time, there was only one leader among the three people in the restaurant.


    He said that and left. The moment he opened the door, he disappeared. At the same time, the man who had just poured the wine for him disappeared.


    However, after the man came to the door, he said faintly: "I''m here. Liu Ying has been caught by me. It''s just the last step. Please hurry up, or we''ll be in trouble if that guy finds out."


    He walked slowly to the door, and let Li Hongtian, who had just moved to the bar and was ready to see the man''s face, see the man''s back again."My side? Take care of your own business first, and I''ll take care of it in five days. " When the man finished, he put down his wine cup and stood up, he was two meters tall. With the muscles hidden under his clothes, he felt powerful but not burly.


    "People''s affairs will be solved sooner or later. How do you handle them?" The alliance leader said that he even used "you" to honor the man in front of him, which made Li Hongtian more suspicious.


    The leader of the alliance nodded after hearing the speech. For some reason, Li Hongtian felt that this leader was not as high as the man in front of him. It seemed that this man was the leader of the alliance, but the so-called leader of the alliance was just out to replace him.


    "It''s just people who haven''t solved it yet." The man''s voice sounded a little hoarse, and his tone was full of dignity.


    This made him ready to move, and his body began to move quietly.


    The figure of the man sitting at the front desk gives Li Hongtian a familiar feeling, but his place is just a dead corner, and he can''t see the man''s face clearly.


    The leader of the alliance went straight to the front desk and said to the humanitarians who sat on it and drank lightly, "the matter of the source stone has been solved."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian jumps to the top of the restaurant, enters the restaurant from the top, hides quietly in the dark and looks at the three people in the restaurant.


    When the alliance leader came with the people, he let the others stay outside, and only he went in by himself.


    Even song Hao, the leader of Haotian organization, can''t bear the pain. He is still intact below the knee, but the flesh above the knee is completely torn by the sword!


    The heartrending pain made him scream and cover his legs with pain.

 Chapter 889

    "You took my friend and asked me who I was? If I didn''t kill you directly, I should thank you for my kindness! "


    However, the other side is also careful. When he goes back, he will be gone. Although there are traces left, they are all traces of being cleaned up, leaving no real Qi fluctuation.


    He can only find song Hao to vent his anger. Now that song Hao has solved the problem here, he must go back immediately, even if he only finds a trace, so that he can get familiar with the man''s breath.


    It wasn''t until this guy said the last word and left immediately that he realized it, but it was too late.


    Only hateful, he was very close to the man, did not confirm who the man was, and did not know that he was the person who captured Liu Ying.


    If you can find that man directly today, he doesn''t need song Hao.


    And after he said this, he left directly. Instead of wasting time here, he went back to find the trace of the man.


    This song Hao was the target he wanted to kill. If he died, he would die. As long as the guy has a picture in the city, he can find out where Liu Ying is.


    Li Hongtian turned around directly and said indifferently, "it''s nothing to do with me. You have to find a way to live by yourself."


    "How are you sure I won''t be killed by that guy when I go back? After all, I went back like this. " Song Hao asked suspiciously.


    He had wanted to ask, but he was not afraid that he would rebel after he went back. I didn''t expect that this guy had thought about it.


    In this way, he is really working for Li Hongtian. If he dares to make any small moves, this guy can find him immediately and kill him.


    Song Hao took the hand and squeezed it in his hand, his eyes darkened a little.


    "You''d better not think carefully, or you''ll die, understand?"


    "Take this stone, he can let me control your position, and has been bound with your breath. If you dare to give this stone to others, I will come and kill you immediately."


    But Li Hongtian''s mind is more meticulous than his. He picked up a stone on the ground, cut it to the size of his thumb, and then injected his true Qi into it. At the same time, he pulled a breath from Song Hao and put it in the stone.


    Song Hao opens his eyes and looks at Li Hongtian, spitting out a foul breath. It''s not Qingxin who saved his life, but sighs that Li Hongtian actually wants to put him back.


    Because this man, there is no threat to him, even if put back, he wants to kill is just an idea.


    At the beginning, he thought that this guy was with that man, but now it seems not. Although it was his one-sided statement, Li Hongtian also chose to believe it.


    With that, he put the sword away, and all his sword Qi was gone.


    "As for the compensation, you can cut him with your hand."


    Listening to his words, Li Hongtian was silent. He raised his light language sword slowly and said faintly: "you don''t have to say that I will break him to pieces, but I will keep your life. I want you to work for me and do your best to get me where he put my friend. "


    "Kill that man for me!"


    Song Hao chuckled and slowly closed his eyes: "I recognize it in your hand. Before I die, at least tell me who you are, and..."


    seeing this, Li Hongtian pulled out the light language sword and put it on his neck and said faintly: "OK, I''ll help you."


    Song Hao said coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "But if you want to ask me anything else, I don''t know anything. He didn''t tell me anything else this month except asking me to do trifles. I know this matter by eavesdropping on their conversation. If you want to do it, just do it. Don''t torture me with those dirty means. "


    When song Hao said this, his eyes sank slightly and he said, "he asked me to arrest a man, who is the owner of Zhu family. If you want to know who he is, maybe you can find some clues from Zhu family. He has a deep hatred with Zhu family."


    "All the source stones are for him, though I don''t know what else people like him want to do with them."


    "He came to never night city a month ago. He is much better than me. I can''t beat him. The whole Haotian is controlled indirectly by him, and I have been asked to do some trivial things for him. If you are following me all the time, you should see what happened in Haotian today. "


    There was disgust on Song Hao''s face. Even though the sword was still in his leg, the pain still didn''t abate, but he didn''t say a word, which showed how much he hated.


    In addition to what the guy said, he can now directly confirm that the man is the guy who captured Liu Ying in person.


    Although the angle is not the same, but the fuzzy figure, as well as the body shape, completely consistent with the video!


    From the moment he heard that the man had caught Liu Ying and saw the speed of the man''s leaving, he caught the remnant of the guy when he left.


    Li Hongtian also forced down his anger and said coldly, "to make a long story short, I have no patience."


    Now listen to song Hao, there seems to be something else.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. He was sure that he heard the people of Haotian organization call him the leader, but the leader was inferior to the man.Song Hao suddenly clenched his teeth, and his voice was full of resentment: "of course it matters! He is not a man who never sleeps in the city. Naturally, he is not a person organized by Haotian. Your friend has nothing to do with me! I didn''t know he had your friend


    "What does that have to do with what I ask you?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously. His anger had been aroused again.


    But song Hao is different. After hearing Li Hongtian''s words, he gritted his teeth and said with pain: "that man is not a man from the city that never sleeps..."


    unlike the Chu family that Li Hongtian interrogated that day, that man is only loyal to the Chu family, so he is so stubborn.


    It''s not that he has no backbone, but that he has been suppressed by that man for a long time. His resistance is not weak at all. He only wants to lean towards Li Hongtian, not that man.


    Li Hongtian''s cold voice doesn''t have any emotion. Song Hao is sweating. Looking at Li Hongtian''s devil like eyes, his heart is really filled with fear.


    "I have a lot of means. I don''t mind playing with you for a while, do you understand?"


    "From now on, you dare to say a piece of rubbish again. I''ll scrap your leg completely and then scrap your other leg to see how long you can last!"


    This trace has no effect on him, even the basic breath can not be sensed.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help clenching his fists. Because of too much force, his nails were deeply sunken into the flesh, and the blood flowed down the cracks of his fingers.

 Chapter 890

    It seems that we can only give up this matter today.


    Now his identity, the black market also had to temporarily withdraw the pursuit, and after the threat of the Chu family is over, they may find him to settle the accounts in the future.


    After Li Hongtian came to Jiugong auction house in the black market, he went straight into it.


    However, those things are not attractive to Li Hongtian. He has both the alchemy furnace and the refining tripod. The light language sword is also the top grade of the Yellow rank. This auction is just a small-scale material auction. As Zhao Tianjiao said, Zhu Hetong, the eldest young master of the Zhu family, went to buy medicinal materials for his father.


    There are a lot of treasures in this auction house, and there are often large auction houses. Every time they sell treasures, they only sell nine items.


    The scale of this auction house is not small, and the black market itself supports this auction house. It can be said that it is the first auction house except qingran auction house that day.


    The place Zhu chose was Jiugong auction house in the black market. Zhao Tianjiao also sent information about Jiugong auction house.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he was relieved. After a brief explanation, someone came to deliver the admission certificate and the location of the black market auction. After confirming the location, Li Hongtian left.


    "I''ll stay in the Zhao family. The people of the Zhao family gather here. If someone comes, they can always hold off for a while and a half. Then I''ll have time to contact you."


    Zhao Tianjiao nodded. Although her face was full of smile, she still had remorse in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find him myself. You can protect yourself when I''m away."


    When Zhao Tianjiao said the last sentence, she felt some remorse. It was clear that the seat information should be the simplest and most important, but her Zhao family didn''t get it.


    "This afternoon, Zhu Hetong, the eldest son of Zhu family, is going to participate in the black market auction for his father. I''ll get you the admission qualification. This is his photo. How to find him at that time depends on you. I can''t get his seat information."


    In the morning, he told Zhao Tianjiao to see if there was any chance to get in touch with the senior staff of Zhu''s family. At noon, she brought the news, which made Li Hongtian happy.


    Fortunately, it was not the black robed man who captured Liu Ying, otherwise it would really add fuel to the fire.


    Another day later, the old man of jiangshanlou still didn''t give him an answer, and song Hao''s stone was clearly felt by him, indicating that nothing had happened after he went back.


    Then he doesn''t have to go to the door directly. In that case, he can''t ask anything. For such a big family with profound knowledge, threatening means is likely to be counterproductive and too time-consuming. His purpose is not to provoke all the big and small forces in the city. It''s better to find a way to make friends and ask for a result at one time.


    After all, the data can not be all of Zhu''s family, there must be information entered. Now, from these materials alone, the Zhu family is a little bit stronger than the Zhao family. Plus those materials that have not been included, they must be stronger than the Zhao family.


    After reading the information of Zhu''s family, he learned that this family and Zhao''s family did not give in to each other, because they were brought in from outside the world, and maybe even better than Zhao''s family.


    And he himself went to jiangshanlou to practice.


    Li Hongtian put her on the bed at home and let her have a good rest.


    Zhao Tianjiao beside him also fell asleep on the sofa in the boredom of the afternoon.


    By the time he put down this pile of data, it was dusk.


    For this reason, he even spent two hours to read the whole information over and over again, and spent another afternoon to read the whole information from beginning to end, making sure that he did not miss any details.


    Li Hongtian is most concerned about Zhu family''s enemies, but he has looked through every enemy, and he has seen every detail.


    Even so, there is a lot of information. The information even includes Zhu''s industry in never night city, how much source stone he earned, and the statistics of his property. The details are appalling.


    Li Hongtian nodded and immediately began to read. It was many years ago that Zhu family was founded. He didn''t need to fully understand Zhu family. Instead, he passed the initial information before and directly looked at the recent events.


    Zhao Tianjiao politely smile: "you quickly look at the information, there are many things, for a while and a half you may not finish reading."


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he rarely showed a smile: "it''s not just small things that you help me."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tianjiao sat beside her and said with a smile, "what do you say to me? Thank you. You are also helping me. I can only help you with these little things."


    Li Hongtian took the information and said to her, "thank you."


    "These are all the materials from the founding of Zhu family to the present, but Zhu family is different from us. They are not indigenous people. As far as I know, they want to be like the Chu family, or become the next Chu family. Let''s see how these can help you." Zhao Tianjiao handed a large pile of materials to Li Hongtian.


    At noon the next day, Zhao Tianjiao sent all the information to him.


    After that, he asked Zhao Tianjiao to give him information about Zhu''s family. After all, Zhao''s family is a big family in never night city, so it''s not difficult to master the information of other families.Now that he has the height information of that person, it''s much more convenient to find. After all, his height is not everyone''s.


    There are not many people who are 2.2 meters tall in the never night city. If we remove those monsters and people who don''t go to restaurants to drink, there are only a few left. Once we find them, it is most likely that they are the man.


    Xuanji Pavilion high-level and night demon high-level are probably paying attention to his actions at this time. He will not be targeted until he keeps active. To tell Xuanji Pavilion is to tell Lin Yan that he has made progress, not nothing.


    He first went to print the figure on the video into a picture and held it in his hand. Then he went to Xuanji Pavilion and Qianjin shop to inform everyone to pay attention to the restaurant and pay attention to all the men who are two meters tall.


    Since that man has a grudge against Zhu family, maybe Zhu family really knows.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the person of Taiqing sharp blade to see if he knew the origin of this person, but now it seems that he can only go to the so-called Zhu family.


    The person of Taiqing sharp blade hasn''t left him his contact information. He can''t even talk to the person of Taiqing sharp blade about this kind of thing.


    But at that time, his strength would not be in the later stage of the apotheosis. Before he broke through the winning period, only the black market princess could help him.


    After entering Jiugong auction house, Li Hongtian unscrupulously spread his true Qi. Anyway, he wrapped his breath in his body and just spread it. Even if he was found, he didn''t know whose it was.

 Chapter 891

    When his true Qi spreads out, he will find that there are still many strong people here, and each one is groping for the other with his true Qi. Then his true Qi can spread out more freely.


    In his heart, he was very confused. The news of Zhu''s family never spread to the outside world, but how did Li Hongtian get the news?


    Zhu and the same listen to these words, eyes slightly narrowed up, voice with a bit of anger: "it seems that you have a deep investigation of my Zhu family, even I know what to do today."


    Fortunately, he did not come to trouble, reminded: "most of the materials sold today are not the best, I''m afraid that the material you want is the same."


    Li Hongtian gives a faint smile. Zhu Hetong is really confident. Do you think he dares not do it when he knows it''s Zhu''s family?


    "It seems you''re not here for trouble." Wish with the same eyes a narrow, light way.


    Li Hongtian didn''t show off, so he stepped forward and said, "I know. I wish you a great young master and I wish you harmony."


    He could sense Li Hongtian''s powerful strength, so he didn''t care about this sentence at all. He asked, "what can I do for you? Do you know who I am?"


    After Li Hongtian came in, he did it on the sofa next to him, looked down at the ground and said faintly, "it''s quite convenient from here."


    Zhu Hetong is very clear that if this person comes to kill him, he has no resistance. He might as well let his own people go out and see what this person wants to say to him.


    But he had a clear mind. He knew that his man would not beat him. He raised his right hand and shook it gently. Seeing this, the two masters went out and closed the door after Li Hongtian went in.


    I wish and feel this breath, frown more tightly.


    But when Li Hongtian released the powerful breath of his later incarnation, the two masters were shocked by the deterrent force and stepped back two steps.


    The two masters immediately came to the door, slowly opened the door, and at the same time completely released their own breath. Everyone is the strength of the middle of the spirit, which is really good.


    Zhu Hetong pondered for a while, gave them a look and asked them to go to the door to test.


    As soon as these words came out, the two masters of Zhu family around Zhu Hetong''s eyes sank. They looked at Zhu Hetong with the meaning of asking.


    "Why don''t you let me in and talk to you slowly."


    "Who are you?" Zhu and the same listen to this is not Jiugong auction house staff, the heart of the alert rose.


    "I want to talk to you about something." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    In the room, Zhu Hetong looked at the materials on the platform below. Suddenly, he heard someone knocking on the door. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Hongtian immediately got up, stood up from this position, and went straight up to the second floor. When he came to the second floor, he broke away the people from Jiugong auction house, ran straight to Zhu Hetong''s position, and knocked on the door of his room.


    Among these people, he also found the existence of Zhu Hetong.


    It seems that the people in the private room on the second floor are the really powerful guys here.


    In a box on the second floor, the number of people sitting is half of that below, not a few at all, and everyone is more or less surrounded by the strong people of the apotheosis period.


    This Jiugong auction house has a second floor?


    Li Hongtian can''t help but stand up. It''s already this time, and he doesn''t care any more. He spreads the range of true Qi from this venue to the whole Jiugong auction house. And this diffusion really makes him find something different!


    I''ve been waiting for a long time. Jiugong auction house only sells nine items. Now there are only three items left. Zhu Hetong still doesn''t appear.


    People here, like him, come in from outside the world, but they are different from him in many ways. In other words, they are already familiar with the living habits and rhythm here.


    After staying in the city for so long, he also understood that the city has been here for a long time. Some people have even been deeply rooted here and never thought of leaving. As a result, some people develop their power, such as the night demon and Xuanji Pavilion. Some people drag their families into the Inland like the Zhu family, in an attempt to share the world with the Chu family.


    Anyway, he had nothing else to do today, so he waited here to see if Zhu Hetong would come or not.


    The auction law of Jiugong auction house is very random. Except for the annual big auction, small auctions like this are held only when everything is together. If you miss this time, you really don''t have a chance. I hope you can come.


    And the people in this place are all rich or expensive. They are all masters who do not lack the source stone.


    But since this is for his father to participate in the auction, should not come. What''s more, in the case of auction, if something is missed once, there will be no second time. This time, others may buy it.


    Li Hongtian''s face looks ugly. Can''t it be that Zhu Hetong didn''t come because of something special?


    However, after searching all the people back and forth for several times, he still got the same result. Zhu Hetong didn''t come in from other places.


    Soon after the auction, the materials have been put on the table, while Li Hongtian sits in his seat, spreading his true Qi and searching for Zhu Hetong''s location.What''s the matter?


    the gate is closed and no one else is allowed to enter. Li Hongtian sweeps everyone sitting here again to confirm that Zhu Hetong is not among them.


    However, what changed his face was that Zhu Hetong didn''t show up until the auction started.


    Just think about it. It''s still nearly half an hour before the auction starts. He came here quite quickly and entered the auction directly. Now there are not many people in the auction room, so he just closed his eyes. At the same time, Zhenqi also pays attention to everyone here.


    Because none of them has the same face as the one in the photo, that is to say, no one has come yet.


    After reading carefully, he searched the whole auction house again, and then he took a seat at random.


    He took out the picture Zhao Tianjiao had given him before. Li Hongtian looked at Zhu Hetong carefully. He was handsome in appearance. He was 1.8 meters tall and wore a black suit. But he could see that he was muscular and dazzling among ordinary people.


    If Zhu Hetong''s aura is special, he can find it at once. But after sweeping all the people here, he found that no one has a special breath, and no one looks particularly dazzling.


    Now the only thing that puzzles him is that he doesn''t know how to find Zhu Hetong and whether Zhu Hetong has come.


    This guy, what''s the origin?


    Li Hongtian was just about to take out the man''s picture and ask him. Suddenly, Zhu Hetong raised his hand and said, "what I want is coming. Wait a moment."

 Chapter 892

    With that, he pointed to a big box that was lifted up below.


    But it also proves that Zhu is different from those ordinary dandy young masters. First of all, his level of calmness is different from those fools who can only yell.


    Mingming''s life is in his hand. How dare he say such a thing? Aren''t you afraid of him?


    Li Hongtian admired this guy''s courage for his naked threat.


    Zhu Hetong heard a sneer, but did not ask more, but said: "I hope what you said is true, if my elders can not recognize your shadow in this photo, I''d like to see if you can leave my Zhu family."


    This is really crazy. I wish my family is a rare family in the city all night. I can''t believe that his family is not as big as one person.


    Li Hong''s eyes looked ahead, but without looking at him, he said faintly: "for my friend, I can bear any consequences. What''s more, you can''t help me if you wish my family well. "


    On the way, Zhu Hetong asked Li Hongtian, the strength of this man, even in the later stage of the spirit, can really enter his Zhu family, it may not come out.


    "Have you thought about the consequences?"


    So they left Jiugong auction house and went to Zhujia.


    And with Zhu Hetong''s strength that he didn''t even reach in the later period of transforming God, he didn''t have the strength to resist him at all.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they seem to have a good relationship, but Li Hongtian and Zhu Hetong both know what their relationship is. Once Zhu Hetong has any change, he will start immediately.


    Seeing this, the two masters of Zhu family looked at each other and began to walk outside the Jiugong auction house. Li Hongtian also put Zhu Hetong down from the air, but his right hand was holding Zhu Hetong.


    In this place, he can''t take advantage of Li Hongtian even if he has a fight with him. It''s better to bring him into Zhu''s home. Even if he gets hurt, he can catch this guy.


    Zhu Hetong was just holding his clothes. He didn''t feel anything different except weightlessness. He also knew that this man was not interested in him. After a moment of meditation, he nodded to them.


    Two people smell speech, one after another look to wish and with, this kind of thing how they two people make a decision.


    Even if it may be a tiger''s den, he is willing to take the risk for Liu Ying.


    "If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll do anything to him and take me to my home." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    With that, Li Hongtian grabbed him and pushed the door out. When two people standing outside saw the scene, they mobilized their true Qi in their bodies one after another, and their eyes were fierce.


    "I can''t prove that this man is the enemy of your Zhu family, or that he really has the ability to do anything to Zhu family. But I got the news from them. What he hates most is Zhu''s family. This photo is the only information I have. I hope that the older generation of Zhu''s family don''t want to see you today, and they have to see you. "


    Zhu Hetong''s eyes widened slightly, because he felt the fierce breath from Li Hongtian. He didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Don''t I dare?" Li Hongtian disdained to say that he grabbed Zhu Hetong''s skirt with his right hand and lifted him up like a chicken.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hetong frowned and said in a deep voice, "are you going to kidnap me? Since you know I''m from the Zhu family, how dare you do this to me? "


    After that, Li Hongtian walked slowly towards him.


    Li Hongtian got up slowly and looked down at Zhu Hetong sitting on the sofa. His voice gradually became cold: "I''m not talking about terms with you, but you have to cooperate. It''s not just about your family. This man arrested my friend. I must find out who he is. "


    "Do you want me to take you to my home just because of your words? You said that this man wanted to deal with my Zhu family. I''m such a big family. Are you afraid of this man? " Zhu Hetong''s face is still indifferent, and he doesn''t intend to agree at all.


    But these are not enough for Zhu Hetong to take this strange man back to Zhu''s home, not to mention his strength.


    Li Hongtian''s tone was very serious, and his eyes and face didn''t look like a threat.


    "Because this man is the enemy of your family. He is now in the city all night, preparing how to revenge your family. If you don''t want your family to be hit or destroyed, let me talk to the older generation. "


    "Why?" Zhu Hetong said calmly, as if he was not afraid of Li Hongtian''s attack on him.


    Li Hongtian looked into Zhu Hetong''s eyes and confirmed that he really didn''t know who the person in the photo was. He put the photo away and said, "let me meet your elders. They should know."


    If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian''s powerful strength, as the young master of Zhu family, he could even ignore the man in front of him.


    He took out the picture with fuzzy figure, Zhu and Tong looked at it and frowned: "such a fuzzy picture, even the face is not clear, how do you want me to distinguish?"


    Li Hongtian glanced at him. He was not old enough to show off. However, since he came to ask questions, he flattened his attitude and said faintly, "do you have any image of the person in this picture?"Zhu Hetong easily took down the box and the internal materials with 10000 yuan stone. After confirming that no one was competing with him, he relaxed and leaned on the sofa and asked Li Hongtian, "go on."


    So many people who have capital competition directly choose to give up. If it is cheaper, they are still interested in buying and reselling, but they are not willing to pay the price.


    Materials are all used for alchemy or refining utensils. It''s useless to buy them without that ability. Some materials can be taken directly to increase strength. However, the huge aura emitted by the power of this box can''t be directly consumed.


    The materials are not very valuable. Today''s auction is only 3000 yuan at the highest. The opening is 10000 yuan, and not many people are willing to.


    When the price burst out of that moment, suddenly the following people were speechless, for a time there was no one to increase the price.


    And Zhu Hetong, then direct light way: "ten thousand source stone."


    Then, the host began to introduce the origin of the box, as well as the contents of the box. At the same time, the auction started at the reserve price of 1000 yuan stone.


    However, when he saw the pattern on the box and the materials used, he gave a scornful smile.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes also looked in the past, and immediately felt the rich spiritual power in the big box. He was afraid that the quality of the medicinal materials was not low.


    Li Hongtian was silent and didn''t speak. He also hoped that song Hao didn''t cheat him, otherwise he would rush out of Zhu''s house and settle with song Hao.


    If no one in Zhu''s family can recognize the remnant in this photo, it is possible that song Hao was caught by him on purpose and then fooled him into breaking up with Zhu''s family.

 Chapter 893

    This may also be the trick of that man, but he thinks that song Hao''s reluctance and anger towards him before is not a pretence.


    When Li Hongtian saw that they were all retreating, he put away the light language sword and the true Qi.


    It''s like a black hole, emitting a faint threat. He''s closest, and most intuitively feels the real Qi in his body shaking. If Li Hong uses this move naively, he''s afraid that he will fall down in an instant.


    But he also clearly saw that Li Hongtian didn''t move. He didn''t know when a sword appeared on his right hand, and there was a real Qi surging on his left hand.


    Even if one has come near Li Hongtian.


    The voice of the old man resounded again. This time, the pressure was much heavier than last time. Everyone''s face changed, and each one did not dare to move forward, and all retreated.


    "I told you to step back. Can''t you hear me?"


    But Li Hongtian didn''t move. He didn''t even look at the people around him. His eyes were as calm as water.


    In an instant, all the masters of Zhu family who are ready to go rush up. First, they take Zhu Hetong away, and then they all rush to Li Hongtian. All the sharp blades in their hands are aimed at Li Hongtian.


    "If not, you may meet me." Li Hongtian light finish saying, will wish and with cast aside.


    "I''ve lived for so many years. For the first time I saw someone ask a question like this. Take my grandson and ask me to answer your question. " The old man''s voice was also heard, but Li Hongtian could feel the guy''s breath moving out.


    "Do you want to stay in the room? Come out and talk. I''m just here to ask a question." Li Hongtian said faintly, but his voice was very penetrating, and it came into the old man''s ear word by word.


    What''s more, his sincerity has already found this man.


    Even Li Hongtian felt a little bit of pressure, but just this momentum did not pose any threat to him.


    At this time, all of a sudden, an old voice sounded, followed by a terrible deterrent attack, all people''s bodies are sinking.


    "You all step back."


    Even if Zhu Hetong is dead, he can easily leave Zhu''s home and come back at any time.


    However, Li Hongtian is just confident, and his strong strength naturally brings him strong confidence. Since his true Qi dispersed and searched the whole Zhu family, he knew that no one could stop him from leaving here.


    This is exactly what Zhu Hetong''s father thought. The young man just looked at death as if he were returning home. He never stopped moving forward.


    Is he really not afraid that he will be killed and he will not escape?


    From stepping into the gate of Zhu''s house, this guy''s pace never stopped, and he didn''t hesitate and slow down.


    Zhu Hetong''s eyes are no longer flat. He didn''t expect this guy to come to his Zhu family. When he saw the strength of Zhu family, he was still so indifferent. He even took him as a meat shield and quickly went to the mansion.


    It''s this man who gives him too much pressure.


    Li Hongtian''s pace makes Zhu Hetong''s father under more and more pressure, and the strength in his body is also hesitating whether to do it or not.


    Li Hongtian is still walking forward. He is almost in front of the mansion. Zhu Hetong''s father is retreating. Now he has retreated to the mansion. However, Li Hongtian is still pressing forward and has no intention of stopping.


    This man is a disaster for Zhu family.


    There was also that terrible aura, which was almost beyond the limit of the peak of deification.


    And that pair of eyes haven''t a little fluctuation, seem to wish and with of dead don''t die to him all have no big relation.


    Zhu Hetong''s father has a cold sweat on his forehead. This guy looks young, but his way of doing things is embarrassing.


    "I''m here to ask you, my family, who knows who the person in this picture is. If you have the ability, do it, and see if it''s on me or on him. " Li Hongtian said, grabbing Zhu Hetong and putting him in front of him.


    "Don''t you think you can see him if you want to," he said! What are your intentions Zhu Hetong''s father said coldly.


    He won''t miss a single clue.


    Among those things, there may be things related to the man.


    However, there are a lot of major events in the future. It is precisely because of these events that I wish my family could survive in the city all night and develop into today''s behemoths.


    "The older generation of your family, it may have something to do with them." Li Hongtian said faintly that from the data of Zhu''s family, what happened to Zhu''s family in the past ten years are all small frictions.


    With his strength against this guy, the odds are slim.


    Li Hongtian didn''t even bother to say more. He broke out his own breath directly. Even at the peak of Huashen, he felt great pressure, which shocked the whole audience. Even Zhu Hetong''s father''s face sank.


    He said, will oneself turn the strength of the God peak to burst out completely.


    "Release my son at once, or I''ll make you regret entering the Zhu family."Zhu Hetong''s father saw the blurred figure and his face became ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I''d like to ask you how you took such a blurred picture."


    Li Hongtian directly took out the photo and asked him, "do you know who the person in this photo is?"


    At this time, a man came out of the mansion. His strength reached the peak of the spirit, with anger in his eyes, but without losing his composure.


    "What do you want to do with my family? Let my son go."


    With that, he quickened his pace. For a moment, those masters of Zhu family worried about Zhu Hetong''s comfort and gave way one after another. Li Hongtian walked through the group of people without fear.


    Li Hong snorted coldly, grabbed Zhu Hetong and walked forward. At the same time, he said, "tell Zhu Jiazhu and all the senior officials to come out. I want to talk to them. If you dare to act rashly, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    "Do you still have that confidence?" Zhu Hetong looked at his master blocking in front of him and asked Li Hongtian suspiciously, with a bit of banter in his voice.


    It seems that the inside information of Zhu family is really deep, so many experts have not written it out in the information.


    When Li Hongtian formally took Zhu Hetong into Zhu''s mansion, there were already rows of Zhu''s Masters in front of him, all of them had great strength, and only a few of them were below the later stage of the transformation.


    All the way, soon everyone came to Zhu''s house. Li Hongtian grabbed Zhu Hetong, and the two masters of Zhu''s house had already rushed into Zhu''s house to call people.


    Zhu Hetong escaped and hid in the back, looking at Li Hongtian in a cold sweat.


    This guy gave him too much impact. At the beginning, when he was in the private room of Jiugong auction house, he just thought he was arrogant. He couldn''t deal with it. Just give it to Zhu family.

 Chapter 894

    But now he is standing in Zhu''s territory, standing straight.


    The old man couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That''s why I''m not sure whether he is Zhu Yan or not. It''s too unlikely. If he lived to this day, he would be older than my son. "


    "Since I only hate you and Zhu Jia, why did he arrest my friend?" Li Hongtian couldn''t think of this.


    "He was one of the many mistakes I made when I was fighting outside before I entered the world. I didn''t expect that he not only stepped into the ranks of practitioners, but also entered the heaven and earth world to achieve this kind of strength. "


    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared, surprised: "illegitimate child?"


    "He was my illegitimate son outside before I came to heaven and earth, Zhu Yan."


    The old man sighed and said, "if he is really carrying a wish flint, there is only one possibility."


    And this sentence also made the old man fall into silence. Li Hongtian was worried in his heart and asked again after a while: "who is he?"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued to ask, "if he really wishes his family, who are you


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s just possible that your picture is too fuzzy for me to distinguish completely."


    As soon as he said this, Li Hongtian''s eyes glared and asked, "what do you mean? Is he from the Zhu family


    "If this thing is really Zhu Huoshi, then he is my Zhu family member."


    The old man opened his eyes a moment later. It seemed that he had made a decision and pointed to a special color in the photo, but he couldn''t see it clearly because it was too fuzzy.


    "Who is he?" Li Hongtian asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, slowly closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    "That''s why I came to Zhu''s house to see what you can get."


    Li Hongtian said immediately, "this man has captured my friend and occupied Haotian organization. I caught song Hao and asked him when he pressed him. He has a deep hatred for Zhu''s family. This time I came to never night city to seek revenge for Zhu''s family. "


    "First of all, why do you want to know the identity of this man?" The old man light way, obviously is thought of what.


    This makes Li Hongtian''s eyes slightly narrowed, such a fuzzy picture, does the old man really have any clues?


    However, the old man frowned slightly when he saw the figure in the photo, as if he thought of something.


    He didn''t want to hear the old man repeat what the father and son had said before, so he explained it directly.


    "It''s the only one I can find, and if I can, I want to know all his faces."


    After a while, they came to the chair in the yard and sat down. Li Hongtian went straight to the theme, took out the photo and put it on the delicate wooden table, saying, "take a closer look and tell me what you can think of."


    What''s more, he is a person who has been in a high position for a long time and has strength.


    The old man just showed a smile and didn''t say much. Just like what he said at the beginning, it''s obvious that he came to ask questions, but he grabbed his grandson and rushed in so blatantly. No one would feel uncomfortable.


    "I said, I''m not here to look for trouble. Your grandson doesn''t believe me, so he has to visit his family." Li Hong''s natural language is still calm.


    If Li Hongtian had just started, he would have been dead.


    He saw everything outside. It was because he knew Li Hongtian had the ability to kill all the masters of Zhu family that he asked them to leave.


    The old man gave a little smile and said, "young people are just like this. Without this energy, they will be no different from old people like me. Thank you for not hitting them


    "It seems that your people really don''t remember any lessons." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    All these are exposed under the detection of Li Hongtian''s true Qi.


    Not long after Li Hongtian and others left, Zhu''s family also scattered, guarding Zhu''s family as before, but there were still some people around them with Zhu Hetong''s father.


    Zhu and Tong are looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes. They are no longer arrogant and contemptuous.


    They wish that the family can become a family in the city of never night, a place full of gods, but it all depends on the ability of the old man.


    All the people who watched this scene drew their lips slightly. They wished the most powerful symbol of their family to be polite to this boy?


    "It''s in the yard. I''m old and don''t want to walk around much." With that, the old man was very polite to Li Hongtian and took him there.


    Li Hongtian looked at him and asked suspiciously, "where to talk."


    However, it''s just the strength of Huashen peak, and it''s not Li Hongtian''s opponent in full strength. It''s easy to talk about knowing what he did in Huiwu.


    "What''s more, he can even make a tie in Huiwu. You people who don''t pay attention to Huiwu don''t even know who he is. Let''s leave now." With that, the old man waved his hand, moved slightly, and came directly to Li Hongtian. The speed was very fast."You people, no matter how many you come, are not his opponents. You will only become obstacles. What''s more, if he was really hostile to Zhu family, he would have killed him long ago. What''s the point of returning him to you? "


    This made Zhu Hetong''s father''s face changed, and he was shocked and said, "are you talking to him alone? This....


    "I heard it all. You all go. I''ll talk to him alone." The old man interrupted him.


    When Zhu Hetong''s father saw him, he bowed slightly to him and said, "Dad, this man..."


    the sense of dignity naturally emanated from him, an old man who has been in a high position for a long time.


    At this time, the old man also appeared from the mansion, his withered face was all around, but his bright eyes seemed to be hidden like stars, giving people a deep and capable feeling.


    Even this guy''s friends dare to take away, how strong should that guy be? Can I stop it?


    For a time, he still believed that the enemy of Zhu''s family that the man said had the ability to deal with his Zhu''s family.


    It''s just him.


    However, many masters of Zhu''s family could not rush up to attack, and even the old man came out in person, which made Zhu''s family turbulent.


    "There are many enemies in my family, both inside and outside the city. I can''t tell them. If you can find a clearer picture, I might recognize it. After all, I carved that piece of flint by myself. It was my first love because I was young and ignorant at that time. "


    Li Hongtian collected the photos. That is to say, when he came to Zhu''s home this time, he just knew a possibility, but he still didn''t confirm it.

 Chapter 895

    And the man''s real appearance, listen to the old man''s meaning, he did not have.


    Which of the five items is not the best of the best? Although the nishang mud is common in this inland area, there is no nishang mud in the tens of millions, and its growing environment is harsh.


    Li Hongtian looked at the notes of nishang dunni, turtle and snake flower, popular earth vein, Babao tree root and ice crystal insect.


    Li was afraid of shaking his head: "I only know three, the other two have never heard of, but I know how to use them to extract extremely cold constitution."


    But when he opened the note and saw the five things he needed, his eyes became cold: "do you know what the five things are?"


    Li Hongtian heard that this guy obviously agreed to take out extremely cold constitution.


    Li Bing turned to Li Hongtian, took out a note in his pocket and handed it to him, saying, "if you can find these things, her extremely cold constitution can be solved. If you can''t find it, no matter how much you tell me, I can''t help it. "


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he directly asked, "let''s get down to business. I''ve got it in mind."


    The old man chuckled and said, "my name is Li Bing. Remember that name."


    "What''s the use of knowing your name?" Li Hongtian also asked. He didn''t come here to ask the old man''s name.


    "Do you know my name?" Asked the old man.


    Li Hongtian stepped forward and went into the Jiangshan building. When he felt the strong spiritual power of heaven and earth around him, he only felt that his pores were quite comfortable. He sat opposite him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    When he came to jiangshanlou, there was no guard outside the pavilion. The old man in the pavilion had already sat there waiting for him, and he no longer hid one kilometer away to talk to him as he did last time.


    It''s still early today, and he has plenty of time to finish what he''s doing.


    However, compared with this, he still wanted to meet the old man of jiangshanlou and see what he had to do with himself this time.


    As long as one of the three can be completed, we can basically determine whether this person is Zhu Yan.


    He wanted to find song Hao, let song Hao find a way to get the name of the man, even if there is no name, secretly get a face photo to him, or ask him if the man has a stone.


    After getting the news, Li Hongtian said goodbye to Zhao Hongshan and rushed to jiangshanlou.


    As soon as this "he" came out, Li Hongtian knew who it was, and immediately promised, "OK, I''m still waiting for him at jiangshanlou."


    Zhao Hongshan brought him a piece of good news, saying: "Mr. Li, he asked me to contact you and said he would like to see you again."


    Looking at his anxious face, Li Hongtian came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After Li Hongtian and Mei Erjie finish talking, he leaves. He is about to find song Hao. Suddenly Zhao Hongshan comes up.


    After all, outside the city of never night, except the Chu family, which is a kind of exotic animal in the forest, the rest are all small organizations that are not fixed.


    But this information is more difficult to search, not night city is better, after all, her Qianjin shop is here. But it''s really difficult to go beyond never night city to collect information.


    Li Hongtian''s words are full of decisive flavor, so that Mei Erjie can not say anything, can only promise down, let people to collect information.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see as many as I can. The information will be as detailed as possible."


    This made Mei Er Jie''s face change, and she said in dismay: "but there are not necessarily few people who call this name. It''s not just the city that never sleeps. How many people have to be brought over."


    "By the way, you can check the name of Zhu Yan for me, not only in the city of never night, but also in other areas of influence outside the city of never night."


    After hearing this, Mei Er Jie felt a pity. If only she could find out the details of this person directly.


    Li Hongtian sighed and said, "I went to Zhu''s home, but I didn''t ask anything. I just got a little possibility. I can''t use it as information."


    "How are you doing there?" Mei Er Jie asked, now Li Hongtian''s situation is special, she also did not say let Li Hongtian immediately go to find herbs alchemy words, because it is obviously impossible.


    "Continue to check, be sure to find him out, even if it''s just a picture of his face." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    Li Hongtian''s face sank when he heard the speech. It seems that they found a place at random that day, not a long-term base.


    "Moreover, the owner of the restaurant is dead, and the body has been found."


    Hearing the speech, Mei Erjie sighed and said, "now all the streets of the city are under our control, but no one is found to match. No one has been to the restaurant any more. I''ve investigated it. It''s a restaurant that has been abandoned for a long time. No one manages it at all. "


    After Li Hongtian left, he went to Qianjin shop and asked Mei Erjie, "do you have any news about that man over there?"


    He didn''t dare to think that his illegitimate son had one day to find him.


    After Li Hongtian left, the old man sat in his chair, thinking back to the photo he had just taken.Perhaps, this time, Zhu Yan enters the eye of the city.


    Li Hongtian understood that if this man really was Zhu Yan, it was the evil that the old man had done. If Zhu Yan could enter the inland, he was afraid that he had a lot to do with the Chu family.


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared and left Zhu''s home.


    But looking at the prayer in the old man''s eyes, he hesitated for a while and said, "if conditions permit, I will leave him half of his life to see you."


    When Li Hongtian heard that Yan''s brow was locked, if the man stood in front of him, he would like to kill him immediately.


    The old man looked at Li Hong''s determination in the sky. He looked ugly for a moment, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "can I see him? I want to talk to him about the past."


    "I swear to tear him to pieces. If he dares to catch people around me, he must pay the price." Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    Li Hongtian refused, and the killing intention in his eyes came out. His momentum reached the peak, which made the old man blush for a moment.


    "No way."


    But the old man put out his hand to stop him and said, "if you really confirm that he is my son, can you give him to me?"


    Then he decided to leave without stopping for a moment.


    In that case, it was not meaningful for him to stay here. He immediately got up and said, "I''ll try to make a clear picture for you."


    He recorded Li you''s knowledge about alchemy and utensils in his mind. In other words, these memories belong to Li you.


    In Li you''s opinion, these things are extremely precious, not to mention how precious they will be in this small world.

 Chapter 896

    Turtle snake flower, eat will be in shock in just a minute, if you can not find a way, will undoubtedly die.


    However, Li said, "ice crystal bug and babaoshugen are not easy to find."


    If it''s the popular earth vein and Babao tree root, he can also think of the last ice crystal insect.


    As soon as he said this, Li Hongtian immediately asked, "which two kinds of goods?"


    Li was afraid of a faint smile, said: "so I didn''t want to tell you how to pull out the extremely cold constitution before. I only know where two of these five items are, and each one is dangerous and abnormal, even I dare not go deep into them."


    A flame appeared on Li Hongtian''s right hand. After burning the note, he said in a deep voice, "do you think it is possible to realize the method you gave me?"


    In particular, it''s not good for him to be in this place.


    This method that Li is afraid to take out is almost impossible to complete. The moment he finds it, the dispute with the Chu family is estimated to have ended long ago. At that time, he might as well use it for himself.


    Ice crystal insects can only take chances. Maybe they will be available at the next auction of Jiugong auction house, but it''s also a matter of luck. It''s very likely that they won''t be available.


    If he knew where it was, he would have gone to cultivate it.


    But the ice crystal bug and the other two items are irreplaceable and the most difficult to find.


    These two things can even be replaced by other things. The pills in Li Hongtian''s mind can think of many substitutes at one time, and he can also refine them.


    Turtle snake flower and nishang dunni are easy. After all, they make Zhao Tianjiao lose consciousness and make her extremely cold constitution lower. The other is to give Zhao Tianjiao blood, so that she can quickly come back from the death line.


    Moreover, even if he knew the whereabouts of the five items, he would not have been able to get them if he wanted to, otherwise he would not have heard of them.


    As he just thought, it''s great luck to meet one of these five items in the secular world, let alone get five at a time. If he really has the ability to get five, what threat does the Chu family have?


    But these are all illusions that everything is going well, not to mention whether they can protect Zhao Tianjiao''s life safety when they pull out the extremely cold constitution. It is enough to prepare the materials to pull out the extremely cold constitution.


    As long as the extremely cold constitution is controlled first, he will have time to arrange who to give this special constitution to.


    He was still worried. He really had a way to take out the extremely cold constitution. How can he keep it safely? After all, this thing can not be saved just because it can be saved. Now it seems that he can grasp it first.


    He almost forgot the effect of babaoshugen. He didn''t expect that he could use it to keep the extremely cold constitution.


    Although ice crystal worm can make her body live quickly, it can''t cure the trauma when extremely cold constitution is pulled out. Since the extremely cold constitution is extremely cold, it is naturally extremely cold and full of Qi. When it is extracted, Zhao Tianjiao''s whole body''s Qi and blood will be frozen, so she needs the rainbow clothes to activate her blood immediately.


    And what Li Bing said is right. After taking out the extremely cold constitution, Zhao Tianjiao''s constitution will become extremely weak. After all, it takes out all the true Qi of her body.


    Li Hongtian looks very ugly. He didn''t expect to be in such trouble.


    He looked at Li Hongtian with burning eyes and asked suspiciously, "do you think I''m still cheating you?"


    Li Bing said that after a pause, she went on to say: "after the extremely cold constitution is removed, even if Zhao Tianjiao eats the ice crystal worm, it will only make her body live temporarily. The huge load will still cause great damage to her body that she has not practiced. She must immediately eat the Ni Shang Dun mud to supplement it."


    "Extremely cold constitution has its own consciousness. When it is taken out, it will go to find the next master. If you want to make use of the extremely cold constitution, you need to seal it with the roots of babaoshu. And the last Ni Shang dunni is also to save her life. "


    "It''s popular in the earth. I just heard that this kind of thing has extremely strong spiritual power. When we get rid of our extremely cold constitution, it''s certainly not enough to rely on our own genuine Qi. Even the spiritual power I''ve stored for many years in this Jiangshan building is not enough. We have to supplement our consumption with the popular earth vein. "


    Hearing these words, Li Hongtian pointed to the popular earth and the roots of the eight treasures tree and said, "what about the rest?"


    "The ice crystal bug has the miraculous effect of living dead people''s flesh and bones, and it also has a traction effect on the extremely cold constitution. As long as it can extract the extremely cold constitution before the turtle snake flower completely takes Zhao Tianjiao''s life, and then give him ice crystal bug, it can be saved."


    "The tortoise and snake flower can make people go into a state of shock and make them feign death. This can greatly weaken the self-protection consciousness of extremely cold constitution. After all, the body is dead, and the extremely cold constitution will naturally relax. "


    Li Fen shook his head, pointed to the ice crystal insect on the note and said: "extremely cold constitution has a strong self-consciousness. Forcibly pulling away will only backfire. Even if the master is killed, extremely cold constitution will not come out."


    "What do you want turtle snake flower for? Will it kill her? " Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.On this, he has never heard of the so-called popular earth vein and eight treasure tree root, and has never seen anyone find them. He just knows that there is such a strange thing.


    "Since you know the origin of these things, it means that you are not simple. Can''t I see that I''m lying to you? " Li is afraid of indifferent way.


    Waiting for him to find the day, I''m afraid they all have the ability to extract Zhao Tianjiao''s extremely cold constitution.


    "Are you sure you didn''t fool me at random?" Li Hongtian frowned and said, "if you can find one of these things, it''s already a great blessing. Do you want to find all five?"?


    This is more difficult than getting the city of never night. How can he find it?


    He doesn''t know whether there are the last two kinds of Babao tree roots and ice crystal insects in heaven and earth.


    If you really want to find it, the only thing he can think of is the cultivation place of Taiqing sharp blade, and it''s still a question whether the place has the support of the earth vein.


    The earth vein is absolutely rare among the rarities. It''s not enough to describe it as rare. How can I find it?


    There is also the popular earth vein. The so-called earth vein is the source of spiritual power. For example, the rich spiritual power in jiangshanlou comes from the earth vein, but the spiritual power here is gathered, not caused by the earth vein.


    How can this kind of thing be used to separate the extremely cold constitution?


    Although not the two things he wanted most, he solved the most difficult problem of finding babaoshugen.


    The chance of the appearance of Babao tree root is too small. If it''s popular, he still hopes to find it. It''s full of spiritual power here. Sooner or later, he will find a place full of spiritual power.

 Chapter 897

    As for the ice crystal bug, he doesn''t have to find any more alternatives. As for nishang dunni and guishehua, there are so many alternatives that you can easily find them.


    The man sitting opposite him was the guy who mixed wine for the man that day. For a moment, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared.


    Song Hao is sitting on the sofa in the center, holding a cigarette in his hand. His eyes are full of unhappiness, and his breath is slowly surging.


    In an instant, Li Hongtian''s eyes became extremely sharp, and there was a surge of killing intention in his eyes. After entering the restaurant, he looked at Song Hao''s position in a dark corner.


    Moreover, the breath of this person gives him a familiar feeling.


    But what he cares about is that in this restaurant, besides song Hao, the spirit of the peak, there is another spirit of the peak.


    By the time he came to the place where song Hao''s breath was, it had been guarded by many practitioners, but the most powerful one was only in the later stage of the transformation, most of which were still under the later stage of the transformation. It was very easy for him to enter.


    He should have explained it before, but this time it''s unnecessary.


    After Li Hongtian left, he went straight to song Hao.


    He has said the corresponding usage of these items. Since Li Hongtian knows what these five items are, he naturally knows how to operate them. At that time, whether he has them or not is not the same.


    After Li Hongtian finished speaking, he left at the tip of his feet. Li was sitting alone in the Jiangshan building, with a faint smile on his lips, and said in a low voice: "even if I don''t say it, you can guess it..."


    "what you should worry about now is not me, but yourself. If I do get these five things, if you''re not alive, tell me how to use them. "


    "I never doubt it." Li Hongtian turned his back to him and said faintly, with a slight pause, looking back at him.


    Li is afraid of looking at Li Hongtian''s back. His brows wrinkle and unfold. A moment later, he suddenly says, "do you think you can really find these five things?"


    Then he walked away.


    Life, old age, illness and death are the samsara of heaven. Li Hongtian couldn''t help it. He got up and said, "take care of yourself and let your people protect Tianjiao."


    As the old man said, his eyes darkened a little. Compared with the old man in Zhu''s family, he looked as if the oil lamp had dried up. Indeed, time is running out.


    "I don''t have time to wait for Tianjiao to start her cultivation. Besides, even if she starts to practice now, I don''t think she has much time to teach her more. Otherwise, I will never leave this method to you. "


    "Consider for yourself. I''m old and can''t fight any more. I have to come to Jiangshan building every day to absorb enough spiritual power to maintain my strength. Otherwise, my body aging rate will take my life in three days


    There are so many threats in the city all night now. There are enough three threats to face directly. How can you leave here and explore in the death valley.


    It seems that even if he really wants to go to death valley, it is impossible in a short time.


    Li Hongtian took over the map. What he drew on it is not the city that never sleeps. It should be the inland border that Li Bing said. And the valley of death is on the edge of the border, almost close to the East orchid sea, which is indeed very partial.


    "The valley of death is not in the city of never night, but in the deep forest with many strange animals. It will take a day even if we use the city of never night. It''s a long distance. It''s on the inland border."


    "I''ll tell you about it." Li is afraid to say, as if already prepared, will draw a good drawing in advance to Li Hongtian.


    Liu Ying did not find before, where he thought to find what treasure.


    "I naturally know the dangerous degree of this place, otherwise the things inside would have been taken away by others. You can tell me directly where the place is. What''s more, I can''t get out now. At least I''ll find my friends and solve the Chu family''s vanguard forces. " Li Hongtian said faintly.


    When dealing with other people in the middle and later stages of the deification, he can solve it with a wave of his hand, but this person gives him a strong sense of oppression.


    If Li Hong is naive and determined to fight with him, even if he can win in the end, he will suffer a lot.


    After a short fight with Li Hongtian that day, even though his strength was much higher, he felt a strong sense of oppression, and even forced him to explode his true Qi before shaking Li Hongtian.


    Li can see from this man''s eyes that his strength and experience are very important. Only that day in just a few minutes to find him, and rushed to him to see, this person''s ability is not so simple.


    "Besides, there are not only ice crystal insects and Babao tree roots in that place. I don''t need to say much about the danger."


    After a moment''s silence, Li said faintly: "Babao tree root and ice crystal insect are in a dangerous place called Death Valley. But all I can be sure of is the ice crystal bug. Babaoshugen just heard that there is such a thing in the deepest part of death valley. "


    He thinks that his means are much better than those of the later period and even the peak of the apotheosis.Li Hongtian gave a faint smile and said, "you say that there are many people who die in it, that is to say, there are still people who live out of it. In that case, why can''t I come out of it alive? "


    "Can you do this for Zhao Tianjiao? I can tell you how many powerful people in the later stage of the transformation never came out after they went in. Most of them are stronger than you. They are all dead in it. Do you still want to get it


    Li is afraid to hear this words, eyes suddenly a MI, way: "I all said, that place even I dare not go deep, you still want to go?"


    "Where are the roots of Babao tree and the ice crystal worm?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    That is to say, only when he goes to the cultivation place of Taiqing blade, or sees Ma Xingze''s question again, can he know what is still lacking.


    But once he gets the right to use that place, he should still have a way to win over. As long as he can get the right to use it, he can take Zhao Tianjiao and Li Bing to get rid of the extremely cold constitution.


    But Taiqing''s sharp blade is a huge beast, which he can''t compete with at present. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult.


    But there is still a place in his heart, that is, the cultivation place of Taiqing sharp blade, which can be hundreds of times different from the spiritual power of the outside world, which is very similar to the level of the earth.


    That is to say, now, there is no place to confirm only the popular ground.


    This guy is a clue!


    Impulse made him almost run to catch the man, but reason kept him in the dark.

 Chapter 898

    Because he is worried that song Hao and the man will deal with him together. He can handle the peak of a spirit easily, but if he does, he may get hurt even though he still wins.


    Song Hao seems to be quite old. Even if there is such an organization as Haotian, he should have a family long ago. How can he not have a single person?


    Li Hongtian moves slightly and enters song Hao''s house from the window. However, he is surprised to find that there is no one in Song Hao''s house except himself.


    The target is directly targeted at the place where song Hao is. In just ten minutes, he carries the man to find song Hao from the edge of the night city, and song Hao goes back to his residence now.


    Besides, he has another plan.


    After all, this is the other side''s territory. Who knows if a bunch of enemies will rush out suddenly.


    "How did I get in? Do you need to know?" Li Hongtian said coldly, hit him on the head with a fist, and let him fall into a coma. Then he grabbed his body and left the place quickly.


    The man lying on the ground reluctantly said that he couldn''t get up from the ground with all his strength. Li Hongtian''s feet stepped on his back.


    "You... How did you get in..."


    if it wasn''t for the sake of saving a living, he would have killed the man at the moment when he made the move.


    The huge strength on the shoulder made the man lie on the ground, and the ground broke again, showing a concave shape. It can be seen how much strength Li Hongtian used.


    Because of the sudden severe pain, the strength of the man''s arm relaxed for a moment. At that moment, Li Hongtian completely pressed down his sword, but he took back the light language sword and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Dong!"


    "Ah


    All the ten sword Qi pierced the skin of his back and opened his bones and muscles, but it didn''t hurt his life skillfully.


    "Poof


    Li Hongtian doesn''t want to give him a chance to slow down. He quietly enters the villa to make a quick decision and doesn''t give this guy a chance to escape. So after he managed to block the sword, the sword Qi that pierced into the bed had come behind him before he found it.


    The blood vessels on the man''s hands burst out because of the great power of sudden attack. His face looks like a pool of stagnant water, and his arms are shaking slightly. Now he is completely relying on the true Qi of the top of the spirit in his body to maintain.


    The room collapses to the first floor, and cracks appear in the earth like a python. Li Hongtian''s sword is not so easy to pick up.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    This man, how to approach him quietly!


    The man instantly pulled out the long sword on the head of the bed, watched Li Hongtian''s light language sword cleave down, raised the sword and burst out the real Qi in his body to resist. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes were even more puzzled.


    "It''s a good reaction, but you''re dead." Li Hongtian''s cold words come out of his mouth. At this time, he has come to him!


    At this moment, the man is sitting with his knees crossed to practice. Suddenly, the fatal threat of Tao makes him suddenly open his eyes. When he sees the sword attack, he subconsciously rolls under the bed, which makes him avoid Li Hongtian''s first attack.


    The light language sword in his hand has been clenched. Standing outside the man''s room, his real Qi is completely locked on this guy. After the real Qi is mobilized in his body, he kicks the door of the room in the next second, and ten sword Qi appear all over his body. He stabs the man on the bed mercilessly!


    At the foot of the real gas explosion, body shape in the night like a black shadow, quietly came to the villa, step by step to the man''s room.


    Li Hongtian doesn''t wait any longer. After catching the man, let him speak out.


    Unfortunately, after a few hours, he found that the men in the villa were at leisure, and he didn''t mean to wait for anyone. After a few hours, he even took off his clothes and went back to his room, where he looked like waiting for someone.


    Maybe that man will come to him. Maybe he just needs to wait here. He has to calm down before he can get to the big fish.


    It made him look ugly, but he was still in a dormant state.


    Li Hongtian immediately searched the whole villa with real Qi, but did not find the breath of other people in the villa.


    The man ran all the way out of the city until he came to a villa on the edge of the city.


    Now the most important thing is to save Liu Ying.


    Perhaps, this person will go directly to the man who captured his friend. If he can catch all his friends in one net, no matter how many injuries he gets in the next battle, he doesn''t care.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to do it here. He jumped to the roof and followed the residual breath from the roof.


    After the man went out, speed disappeared. Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li Hongtian looks at Song Hao gnashing his teeth. Instead of talking to him directly, he follows the man who just went out.


    But thinking of their own handle in their hands, they still put up with it.Song Hao is sitting on the sofa, clenching his hands. The anger in his heart makes him want to rush up and fight to the death with that man.


    Then he got up and left.


    "If you can''t tell such a good deal, it''s stupid of you to be a leader."


    Seeing the result, the man said with a smile: "then we''ll wait for your news and work hard. You''ll be the most important thing at that time. At least it can increase the scale of your small organization several times. "


    "I see. You go." Song Hao closed his eyes and said, holding back the tone in his heart.


    But he still put up with it. When he let go of his hand, the whole cigarette turned into ashes and dissipated. It can be seen how much strength he used.


    When song Hao heard the second half of his words, the cigarette in his hand was directly grasped by him, and his eyes were angry.


    "Why, do you want to disobey your orders? Don''t forget what we have. " The man sitting opposite song Hao said faintly that his words were full of threat, and his eyes were unbridled.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to lose the intelligence source of song Hao, so in order to avoid song Hao and this man jointly attacking him, he has to kill song Hao, but he doesn''t do it for the time being.


    After all, he is only in the later stage of the transformation. Even though his actual combat experience and means are better than those of these people, these people can reach the peak of the transformation. At least they have experienced many battles, so they are not particularly weak.


    There are not only no relatives, but also no guards of a Haotian organization. Is this guy really lonely or something else?


    "Song Hao, come out." Li Hongtian came to his living room, turned on the light and left the man on the ground.

 Chapter 899

    When song Hao heard the sound on the second floor, he immediately put on his clothes and went downstairs. When he saw Li Hongtian and the man who had been beaten with blood on his face, his pupils shrank.


    Even when song Hao saw this scene, his brows were not only slightly wrinkled, but a moment later, a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and expectations appeared in his eyes.


    This kind of tooth is forced to pinch off the feeling, even than directly to the tooth to pull out even more painful times!


    The scream of tearing heart and lungs resounded throughout the house again. Li Hongtian didn''t pull out his teeth, but pinched them with brute force, leaving only the root inside.


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    "I wanted to start with your fingers, but since you are so dishonest, let''s start with your teeth.


    Li Hongtian instantly took out his hand and kicked him on the head. After he moved several meters on the smooth floor, he rushed to him. After breaking his chin, he put his right hand on his teeth.


    "You can do whatever you want. Do you think I''ll say it or not." The man opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue. He plans to bite off his tongue!


    But he will never betray!


    And he has every reason to believe that this guy will really kill him!


    Li Hongtian''s words are like the cold wind from ancient times, which is full of strong killing intention and even freezes the sweat on his face.


    "Yes? If you say it today, you may go back and kill his family. But if you don''t say it today, you won''t have that chance. And no one knows. I''m with him. Do you understand? "


    It turns out that these people arrested all his family. It seems that Liu Ying is not the only one who suffered.


    When Li Hongtian saw this, he knew it clearly. No wonder when he threatened song Hao before, he had the courage to die. Why to this man here, it became a low voice appearance.


    "I have all his family in my hands. If you dare to touch me today, I will kill them directly!" The man roared, looking ferocious.


    Li Hongtian felt his eyes and was silent. He asked the man, "who did you catch him?"


    Song Hao frowned and looked at the man without speaking. After a moment, he looked at Li Hongtian.


    As soon as the man heard this, he looked at Li Hongtian with a smile at the corner of his lip. He suddenly understood it, opened his eyes and roared, "Song Hao, are you not afraid that I will kill them directly?"


    Song Hao has now understood that Li Hongtian''s strength is far above them. How can he listen to this man''s words? He stepped forward and said faintly, "don''t you understand the relationship between us?"


    At this time, he found song Hao standing on one side, his eyes suddenly glared, pointed to Li Hong and said, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you kill him yet? "


    With that, the stirring speed of the sword in his hand became faster, and the severe pain suddenly made the man snort, and the sweat of beans was dripping on the ground.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian raised his head slowly and said, "I''m tired of listening to this. The last one said this for three hours. Do you want to try how long you can hold on?"


    The man heard Li Hongtian''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly smoked twice, spit out a pool of blood, disdain said: "no matter what you ask today, I will not say! If you have seed, kill me immediately and give me a good time! "


    The more painful the enemy is, the more excited he is.


    Song Hao also killed many people, so he didn''t feel much when he saw this scene. After all, this man is his enemy.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian did not worry about tormenting him. Instead, he asked faintly, "if I ask you some questions, I will let you go if I answer them honestly. If you''re not honest, I promise my sword won''t bring you pain like this. "


    When the man woke up, the cold sweat soaked his whole body, because the sword was still stirring gently in his back, the pain continued, but he gritted his teeth after waking up.


    The man who felt intense pain woke up in an instant and screamed in the room.


    "Ah


    When Li Hongtian saw the hate in his eyes, he knew it was absolutely OK. He went to the man, put the light language sword into his back and stirred it twice.


    This man, he didn''t know how many times he fantasized about cutting his hand. Now Li Hongtian helped him do it.


    Song Hao nodded, looking at the man''s face full of blood, all over the body is injured, his back has been planed to the ground, his heart is even a little excited.


    "I''m going to wake him up. If there''s something wrong with what he says, you can point it out. Otherwise, he is not the only one to fall to the ground today, understand? " Li Hongtian said faintly that there was a murder hidden in his voice.


    No wonder from this guy''s eyes, he never felt fear and hesitation, some only absolute confidence.


    What kind of powerful power is this? Is it really the later stage of spirit transforming?


    what makes him even more unexpected is that he still brought this man here intact, that is to say, when this man who is stronger than him fought with Li Hongtian, he didn''t even hurt li Hongtian?When song Hao heard that Li Hongtian would kill this man no matter what happened today, he was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was so decisive.


    But now, when Li Hongtian shows his strength to fight them, song Hao''s balance will fall to him.


    But when there is no way, song Hao can only choose to believe that when the time comes, these people really do not give, he can only accept the worst plan.


    After all, when people are forced to a certain extent, they are willing to do anything. Just as this man told song Hao when he was in a restaurant, under normal circumstances, who would believe that these people would really benefit Haotian after the event. After all, they have absolute strength.


    The second is to scare song Hao. When he was in the restaurant, he didn''t do it because he didn''t believe song Hao. After this time, song Hao should not have those abacus in his heart.


    After all, his strength has been placed here. If the man is wrong, song Hao will speak out.


    There are two purposes to take this man. One is to find out what they are holding on to song Hao, and let song Hao confirm whether it is that way.


    "It''s OK. He will die today whether he says it or not." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    Since he is asked to collect information, why should he bring people to him? Isn''t this exposing the relationship between them?


    "What do you mean..." Song Hao frowned.


    Li Hongtian bit by bit pinched all his teeth, leaving only the root of his teeth in the meat, which closed his mouth.


    In this way, no matter how hard he used, he couldn''t make that tooth touch his tongue.

 Chapter 900

    There is no tooth root. Do you bite off your tongue with your lips?


    Zhao Tianjiao gave a brief account. Li Hongtian nodded after hearing this. He was very relieved about the Zhao family''s ability and said, "you all go to do your own things. I think you''ll be optimistic for a while."


    "These are all the information collected in the past two days. I checked all the men in line with the characteristics of that photo, and selected a group of men with similar identities."


    "The other is never night city, including the information of the person around it."


    Zhao Tianjiao also immediately explained: "the first one I give you is the information I get in the city all night these days."


    The amount of information this time is much more than the previous information about Zhu''s family.


    Zhao Tianjiao nods and immediately takes Li Hongtian into Zhao''s house. She takes him to a room full of machines. After taking out a lot of information from the drawer of the desk, she takes out more information from another drawer.


    "Show me what you find." Li Hongtian told Zhao Tianjiao.


    Although Zhao Tianjiao did not give him a clear answer, she also found several clues.


    After Li Hongtian left, he went to Zhao Tianjiao and asked if he had found a similar person.


    Either way, he''s ready to take it.


    Maybe he died and Haotian dissolved. Or maybe it''s just that Haotian is going up a big step.


    He can feel that Haotian will really usher in a qualitative change this time.


    After he was locked underground, he left the house to organize Haotian.


    Song Hao thought of the man tormenting his lover in front of him, and his anger was aroused. If it wasn''t for the fear of Li Hongtian''s strength, he really wanted this guy to continue to suffer.


    "Do you still want to die?"


    "If he didn''t leave you, I would play with you all day!"


    The man pleaded to song Hao, but song Hao''s words were extremely cold: "how can I let you out if you arrest my family and torture my lover? Why didn''t you think about today when you tormented my wife in front of me? "


    "Kill me... Please..."


    the voice falls, and others disappear in the house. Song Hao looks at the place where Li Hongtian left. After a long silence, he grabs the man on the ground.


    "But now, if you dare to hurt his life, I want you to experience everything tonight."


    "At that time, I promise you that this man will be at your disposal. You can do anything you want to do to him."


    Li Hongtian turned around and was about to leave. Hearing this, he said faintly, "I haven''t asked anything. I won''t kill him for the moment. I''ll come back when he recovers a little. Sooner or later, he will say it."


    "Don''t you mean to kill him?" Song Hao frowned.


    Li Hongtian finished, grabbed the man and threw it to song Hao.


    "You lock him up, his strength is wasted by me, even if that man comes to also can''t find his breath."


    Li Hongtian asked him again, but now he didn''t even say anything.


    But a few hours later, he didn''t look personal.


    After several hours, Li Hongtian controlled his life so that he did not die or faint.


    He didn''t believe it. The man didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian took a deep breath. He didn''t want to talk about it any more. There are still many ways he can do it. It''s a big deal to try them one by one.


    The man looked at Li Hongtian and said only a few words: "you kill me..."


    "do you want to experience it again, or do you want to speak honestly. Don''t forget, I can be with you all day. "


    "But if you want to be stubborn, I''ll make you even an ordinary person."


    Li Hongtian propped up his chin with his hand, let his mindless pupil stare at him, and said: "you tell me now, I can make you live like a normal person. With the source stone in your hand, you should have a good life in the city of never night."


    Three hours later, the man was no longer an adult. His hands and feet were discarded, his strength was completely removed, and his Dantian was brutally destroyed. Even if he could escape this time, he could not continue to practice.


    During this period, even song Hao couldn''t bear it several times and turned his head and didn''t continue to watch.


    Li Hongtian chuckled and slowly stood up. Then he tried the means he had done to the Chu family.


    "You devil..."


    to Li Hongtian, he only said a few words.


    The man looks at Li Hongtian in front of him and the calm and indifference in his eyes. After experiencing these things, his eyes are still calm and there are no waves.


    But this person only wants to die, and naturally neglects the control of true Qi, so he can easily be absorbed by him.


    If it is a normal spirit, and the peak of the heyday of the spirit, he absolutely can not be so easy to pull out the Qi in his body.


    After finishing these, he squatted in front of the man again and said faintly, "what other means of suicide do you have? Try them one by one to see if you can succeed."At the moment when he used his real Qi, the huge real Qi in Li Hongtian''s right hand appeared and suddenly drew all the real Qi out of his body. At the same time, he sealed his Dantian, so that he could not produce any real Qi again.


    The reason why he didn''t directly seal his true Qi at the beginning was that he waited for this moment to bring him a more desperate feeling.


    However, Li Hongtian''s true Qi is always wrapped around his body, and any trace of the flow of true Qi in his body is under his control.


    Voice down, he actually mobilize their true Qi toward the heart attack, want to directly end their own life.


    Men smell speech, lips are trembling, but in the eyes already tenacious way: "do you think I can say?"


    "Say, what''s the name of the man you''re following?" Li Hong asked in a cold voice, with no emotion in his words.


    With that, he stepped on the man''s knee, crushing the kneecap with great strength, and the pain made him cry out again.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said indifferently, "do you have the ability to come to me directly? What''s the ability to catch my friend? "


    The man really tried, but there was no effect at all. The pain even made his tears fall from the corner of his eyes. After his lips wriggled a few times, he roared: "you have the ability to kill me directly! What kind of ability is torture? "


    He''s not in a hurry to do anything else now. Song Hao''s life is normal, and there''s no strong atmosphere around him. It seems that the man didn''t go to him either. He knows that one of his subordinates has disappeared.


    This time, Li Hongtian didn''t waste his time. He quickly looked through all the information in his hands. First, he turned over all the information he got at both ends, focusing on the people with things around their necks.

 Chapter 901

    He has seen the person''s back, and he knows the person''s hairstyle and body shape. If he can see the front, he can definitely recognize it at a glance. If he sees the back, it''s easier to recognize it.


    He is the man Li Hongtian is pursuing.


    He covered his face with a mask, but judging from his figure, if Li Hongtian stood here, he would definitely recognize him at a glance.


    As soon as these words came out, the dark Pavilion in the room was in turmoil, and then a passage came out. Under the passage, a man walked slowly.


    While old man Zhu was sitting on the bed, looking at the place where Li Hongtian left, with a long sigh, he said: "come out..."


    "let''s talk about it." Li Hongtian light finish saying, body shape a jump left Zhu home.


    Seeing this, old man Zhu was reluctant and said, "whether he is Zhu Yan or not, I think Mr. Li should make friends with him."


    "To tell you this is just to prepare you to see his body. If he is not Zhu Yan, I will not come to you again. " Li Hongtian light finish saying, have already got up to plan to leave.


    But all still can''t come to a conclusion, after all is wish wild goose also don''t know, so he just in not night city scope continue to search.


    Can wish old man but chose the worst result, cause now wish wild goose grow up to come back to revenge.


    But I wish the old man how spirited, Li Hongtian can not care, after all, the wrong person is him. If the mother and daughter didn''t drive them away when they came to him, even if they couldn''t get into Zhu''s house and pay to take care of them, they wouldn''t have happened.


    "Mr. Li is very resolute. If he really can''t save his life, forget it. I just want to get rid of my worries, see him again, talk to him and ask how his mother is doing I wish the old man said, a flash of memory in his eyes.


    The speed is amazing.


    In other words, Li Hongtian has already got close to that person, just one chance away.


    When old man Zhu heard this, he was surprised. When Li Hongtian began to investigate, he should have come to him. How long has it been since so much information has been obtained, and he has already abandoned his subordinates.


    After that, he sat on the chair in the room and asked old man Zhu, "if it''s really your son, I don''t know if I can save his life. Last night, one of his subordinates had been abandoned by me, but I didn''t meet him. "


    After all, that guy can''t be so powerful as to eliminate his identity. How can he be found.


    Li Hongtian hears the speech and ponders. If there is a birthmark, the scope of the search will be narrowed. It is estimated that it won''t take long to find something.


    Seeing this, Zhu said, "there is a black tire mark on his left face, which is very obvious."


    Moreover, no matter whether it is or not, he can also take this information to find old man Zhu to confirm the location. Now it seems that it is useless.


    Li Hongtian looked down at the photos on the materials again. There were some big and thick ones. When he picked out the three materials in the Zhao family, he felt that the three people didn''t look like the man he saw. But at present, there are only three people. After all, the height of 2.2 meters is too special.


    I wish the old man a smile, said: "he has a fetal imprint on his face, naturally. Besides, when my mother and son came to see me, I met him once, and it was impossible for him to look like this. "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian asked faintly, "how do you know it''s not him? Have you seen him yet? "


    I wish the old man a deep voice, and the color of memory appears in his eyes.


    "I don''t feel right about the person you''re looking for... I''m sure it''s not him, you man in the information." I wish the old man a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the old man''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He picked up the three pieces of information in front of him, and after a simple look, his eyes became dignified.


    Li Hongtian threw three pieces of information to the old man of Zhu family sitting on the bed and said, "when I came in, I met your grandson. He was still hostile to me. These three pieces of information are the people I have collected who are similar to Zhu Yan in never night city. Have a look for yourself. "


    When sensing Li Hongtian''s real anger, the old man of Zhu family knew that he was coming. Seeing him coming in through the window, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve already told people inside and outside Zhu family that no one will stop you when you come. Why do you sneak in so stealthily?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu he said in a deep voice. However, Li Hongtian was too lazy to respond. His true Qi had already found the old man of Zhu''s family. A little bit of his body on his toes rushed out like a cannon ball and came to the mansion of Zhu''s family. He came out of the window and entered the room.


    He is also a cultivator at least. He is in the middle of the transformation. He is a gifted man of the same age, but he can''t even catch Li Hongtian. In a twinkling of an eye, people go in, but he is still standing at the door foolishly.


    Voice down, his figure has been like a ghost into the home, let the Zhu and block in front of the home with shame.


    Li Hongtian glanced at him faintly and kept on marching forward. He replied, "if there''s new progress, talk to your grandfather. If it goes well, maybe you''ll have another uncle."Although he now fully believes that Li Hongtian has the strength to fight against his Zhu family, he has no good feelings for this man, and he has nothing left in his heart but vigilance.


    When Zhu Hetong saw Li Hongtian again, his eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing at Zhu''s home again?"


    When he came to Zhu''s home, he happened to meet Zhu and went out, and they met each other directly.


    Taking out the three materials, Li Hongtian put the other materials back, got up and went out to find Zhao Tianjiao. After giving an explanation, he went to Zhu''s home.


    Although the appearance of these materials is different from that of the man, it''s normal for people to change.


    These three people are all orphans, and their identity and background are all missing. Just looking at the data makes people feel a sense of mystery, so he is preserved.


    There are three goals, and they are all in the never night city. He keeps all the three materials.


    And in this, he really found some clues.


    After checking the photos, he will open another pile of information. If everyone is close to the man, he will read all the information.


    But to his disappointment, after checking all the photos, he did not find anyone similar to him, and there was hardly a stone around his neck.


    But unexpectedly, he had already met old man Zhu and listened to him. It was obvious that he knew for a long time that he deliberately concealed Li Hongtian.


    "He has almost found you, and your staff is also his waste, do you want to continue..." the feelings in old man Zhu''s eyes are very complex, and his words are full of helplessness.

 Chapter 902

    The man''s voice is hoarse and low, light way: "this is what you owe me, whether I continue or not, you must give all resources."


    I wish the old man''s complexion was complicated, and he said in a deep voice, "stop, it''s still time. Put people back, you leave here, he won''t do anything to you


    "How do you know?"


    Li Hongtian got up slowly and said, "it seems that I wish the wild geese."


    There is no need for him to speak at all. The facial expression alone has revealed all the answers.


    With these words, Liu Ning stares at Li Hongtian with a look of horror.


    But Li Hongtian''s pattern is many, light asks a way: "your master, is surname Zhu?"


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy for him to let go.


    When Liu Ling heard this, she seemed to be aware of something. There was a tangle and embarrassment in her eyes again. It seemed that she did not intend to answer.


    Li Hongtian nodded and then asked, "I''ll ask you another question. If I answer honestly, I won''t do anything for you today. How about letting him treat you well?"


    "My name is Liu Ning..." he said.


    This is deterrence.


    With the unforgettable memory of the first time, no one would think about the second time. Even if he said to reduce ten minutes, the man would definitely agree.


    "One hour off, say it or not?" Li Hongtian light way, appropriate to give him some benefits, can let his heart more obedient.


    Song Hao felt the despair in the man''s heart at the moment.


    It''s like, so he can hide.


    This scene can frighten the man, his body completely curled up into a ball, his head almost shrunk to his knees, leaving only a seam to watch Li Hongtian.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a light language sword appeared in his right hand.


    On hearing this, the man did not answer immediately, but asked: "I... if I said that, can you not torture me today..."


    Li Hongtian looked at him motionless, his eyes were a little lax, raised his right hand to snap his fingers, pulled his God back, and said faintly: "let me ask you a simple question, what''s your name?"


    And this kind of state, also let him clearly see Li Hongtian''s strong intention to kill, that scarlet breath permeated the whole room, he even felt that he had hallucinated under Li Hongtian''s fear.


    The man is shaking all over now. Just looking at Li Hongtian, his heart beat faster several times, and he even felt that he was going to suffocate.


    After all, fear doesn''t come from torture alone.


    "Today, are you going to say it or not?" Li Hongtian first asked suspiciously, but he didn''t rush to do it.


    When the man saw Li Hongtian coming, he quickly shrank back. However, not far behind him was the corner, and soon there was nowhere to hide. He could only watch Li Hongtian come to him.


    This is the basement of song Hao''s shop. No one can find it. There are sound insulation walls everywhere. People above can''t hear the movement below.


    "Good." Li Hongtian said faintly, then walked toward the man.


    When the man saw Li Hongtian, his instinctive body shrank and a strong fear appeared in his eyes.


    So that when Li Hongtian saw him, the injury he left on his body yesterday had almost healed.


    All day today, he gave the man good food and drink. He gave him enough spirit and sent someone to repair the injury.


    "Wake up." Song Hao is silent to Li Hongtian now. He has completed everything arranged by Li Hongtian to a perfect degree.


    After leaving Zhu''s home, he went to song Hao and said to him, "is he awake?"


    Before Liu Ying finds her, he has no time to do his own business.


    After he left Zhu''s house, he went to the Jiangshan building to practice. Now the people with Taiqing sharp blade can''t be found, and the people with black robes are also held by Taiqing sharp blade. He doesn''t know when he will escape.


    I thought Zhu family and he were allies, but I didn''t expect to help that man secretly. Isn''t that stabbing him in the back?


    Li Hongtian, who has left, doesn''t know this. If he knows, the whole Zhu family will be destroyed by him.


    I''m at a loss.


    He had no choice but to do what he had to do. He was really sorry for his son.


    I wish the old man sitting on the bed, two hands tangled together, slightly lowered his head, a long sigh.


    The moment the man''s voice fell, it disappeared.


    However, the man who was leaving didn''t want to let old man Zhu die. He said faintly: "it''s natural that you are old and can''t win him, but it doesn''t mean that I will lose. I said, finish what I give you, otherwise your so-called repayment will be nothing. "


    But when you think about what he has done in his life, it''s worth it. Even if you want him to die to pay for the wrong things he did before, he is willing to.Although his eyes and momentum have been suppressed, he knows his own body very well. No one can resist aging, and he is no exception.


    Anyway, he is an old man now. He can only lie in this bed every day and can''t do anything else. Even he was reluctant to meet Li Hongtian outside that day.


    But he really can''t do it, because he owed too much at that time, and now he is willing to repay it with his life.


    "You''ve caught the people around him. Isn''t that digging your own grave?" I wish the old man low voice, eyes full of helpless, he wants to leave this person, let it stop.


    "Even if I covet his strength, I can''t even see through his cultivation, but from his breath, it gives me a sense of danger."


    "Why do you do that? I know it was all my fault, but why do you do it now? This is something that can be avoided. Why do you have to fight with that person? "


    The man scoffed at this, even didn''t want to respond and left.


    "With your strength, you are not his opponent. Do you want to die? He''s almost found you! "


    I wish the old man looked at his back, clenched his fists slightly, tangled in his heart: "you heard what he said, if he saw you, he would definitely kill you."


    "Oh, do you think that his character will do nothing? And you''re afraid of him. I''m not afraid. I''ll finish what I told you. " With that, the man closed the dark Pavilion and walked out slowly.


    Liu Ning is shocked. If Li Hongtian guesses Zhu''s surname, it may be because he has found some clues. After all, song Hao is with him now. Maybe song Hao overhears something.


    However, he even said his name directly. Does this prove that he already knows everything?!


    When Li Hongtian saw that Liu Ling was exposed, he got up and put away the light language sword.

 Chapter 903

    He said indifferently to Liu Ling: "I don''t know, but you let me know. Have a good rest. I''ll come to you when I have problems."


    "Why can I find out this man''s name is Zhu Yan? You should know how powerful he is to help me. You''re such a small Haotian organization. I can easily squeeze it to death. There''s no need to waste time with you. "


    "I''m not the same as them. I''m in the never night city. Whether it''s the Zhao family or the Qianjin shop, or even the Xuanji Pavilion, I''m on my side."


    Li Hongtian put his hand on his shoulder, patted him gently and said, "help me finish this. Your Haotian organization is definitely not the scale it is now."


    Before he died, at least let him take another look at his relatives and let him know whether they are still alive.


    Song Hao really thinks so. If Li Hongtian didn''t come yesterday, song Hao would go to ask Liu Ning.


    Let him know the result.


    Now Song Hao''s mind should be similar to his, at least let him see Liu Ying, let him know what is the situation of Liu Ying now, no matter whether Liu Ying is dead or alive.


    Li Hongtian looked at the strong reluctance in his eyes. After a moment, he said faintly, "don''t worry, as long as you can find Zhu Yan, you can find your family, at least give you an account in your heart."


    He really doesn''t want to destroy the forces he has developed for many years. It''s OK to destroy them. At least he will die in battle, not be forced to death.


    It''s a big deal. When they''re free, they can take it by themselves. When they die, they can take Haotian away and let everyone work for him.


    He knows very well that neither Liu Ling nor Zhu Yan cares about him. Letting him go to the dangerous place to get things is just a tentative way. Even if he dies in it, Zhu Yan and Liu Ning will not care.


    Now his wife and family have not been found. If he is ordered to die again, Haotian organization and his family will be completely abandoned.


    Haotian organized him to operate for more than ten years, and now he has his own relatives.


    After all, he didn''t want to give his life away.


    "It''s a dangerous place, and it''s strange. Do you really dare to take it?" Song Hao''s brow was locked, and even he had to consider the danger of that place. That''s why he was so anxious and reluctant when he talked with Liu Ning that day.


    "You give me the address. Since it''s very important to him, I''ll go and get it myself. I won''t let him get it." Li Hongtian''s words surprised song Hao.


    He nodded heavily and said, "OK, I see. What about the other thing?"


    Li Hongtian''s tone is very serious, and song Hao knows that Li Hongtian''s attention to this matter is also reflected in the light killing intention flowing in his eyes.


    "Liu Ning is already in our hands. He will come to you again. You must write down his face and do it."


    "If you don''t help them, no one can help them. If he wants to achieve his goal, he will come back to you sooner or later."


    Li Hongtian nodded after hearing the speech, bowed his head and pondered. After a long time, he said, "you continue to drag on the matter of Yuanshi until he has to ask you. They have no influence in the city of never night. At present, they may only control you."


    When Li Hongtian asked Liu Ling in the basement, he was beside him, so he also knew that the man was called Zhu Yan.


    "This thing seems to be very important to Zhu Yan. Let me get it right away."


    Speaking of this, song Hao continued after a pause: "yesterday, when Liu Ling came to me, he asked me to pick up an item. But that place is too dangerous, and because you came yesterday, I didn''t go either


    "If you didn''t show up, I would have done it long ago, but now I''m procrastinating."


    Song Hao thought for a moment, and then said, "he asked me to collect all the source stones, but those people were not willing to. They needed me to use coercive means. That was what happened in my organization that day."


    Just like song Hao said, when it comes to their strength, Yuanshi is really not a problem. No one will lack Yuanshi. Even if they join one of the three forces, their strength is not low at all.


    It''s not realistic to say that Zhu Yan wants the source stone. If Zhu Yan has no strength, he can''t hold song Hao down.


    Before Zhu Yan asked song Hao to do something, he had to ask for it to be done. Yesterday Liu Ning came to him to tell him what to do? This makes Li Hongtian very curious.


    "What did he ask you to do?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Hearing what Li Hongtian said, song Hao shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen him these two days."


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian continued to ask, "have you seen Zhu Yan these two days?"


    Hearing this, song Hao frowned and said, "for people like us, Yuanshi is not a problem. We want these stores just to expand our territory in the city of never sleeps. "


    After Li Hongtian and others opened the wine bottle, they poured a glass for themselves and song Hao. After sipping, they said, "how much stone can you earn by doing this?"


    Song Hao smell speech, do in Li Hongtian''s opposite, let people take a bottle of the best wine here, prepared two cups.After Li Hongtian went out, he found a quiet place to sit down. When song Hao stood in front of him, he said faintly, "sit down, take a bottle of wine, let''s talk slowly."


    Hearing this, song Hao goes out and locks the door of the basement, so that no one can come in.


    "Come out, too." Li Hongtian said to song Hao.


    But in his heart... He was too scared... He was really scared to the extreme. He didn''t want to experience what he experienced yesterday. It was too terrible...


    under normal circumstances, he would never relax his guard so easily and let Li Hongtian guess with that expression.


    Li Hongtian can know the name of Zhu Yan, it means that he has controlled the identity of Zhu Yan, and he clearly can''t confirm whether his boss is Zhu Yan or not, so he exposed it.


    Even, the most important things to say out, exposed the real identity of his boss.


    Liu Ning''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. How he wanted to commit suicide at this time, but the Dantian was removed, and the Qi in his body was gone. He couldn''t even bite his tongue to make him speechless.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he turned and walked out. Song Hao felt a little incredible when he saw this scene. The devil actually did what he said. He thought Li Hongtian was also a kind of person who turned back.


    "You should know the weight of what I say."


    Li Hongtian is serious in his eyes. He really doesn''t intend to kill song Hao. The premise is that song Hao works for him faithfully. Otherwise, he should kill or kill. He can''t be lenient.

 Chapter 904

    Song Hao looked at the seriousness in Li Hong''s eyes, looked down at his hands, and said with a bitter smile, "do I have any choice now? I''m not allowed to be a human being there. I''ve taken everything from me and sent me to death. I can only trust you now. "


    Li Hongtian didn''t hesitate to let Shura''s power rush into his body. At the moment of strength improvement, his eyes can see Zhu Yan''s action clearly and feel his breath. As long as the true Qi keeps locking him, he will never run away so easily.


    Song Hao can be said to be standing in the same place with a blank face. It is clear that their realm is almost the same, and they are all in the peak of Huashen. Why is the gap of strength so big?


    Wish wild goose cold hum a body, in the body real Qi surging, the body shape instantly disappeared in the same place, and Li Hongtian''s body shape also disappeared at the same time, catch up.


    "Are you going to run? I just want to compare speed with you. " Li Hongtian''s indifferent voice is as creepy as the whispers of death.


    Li Hongtian comes to him step by step, with a strong sense of oppression. When Zhu Yan was talking, he used his true Qi to sense the surroundings and found the array outside, so he was so confident.


    But this guy doesn''t like him at all. He is decisive when attacking. He never worries that he will be killed by the array.


    Zhu Yan looks gloomy and goes into the water. He thought his means were enough to blackmail Li Hongtian.


    Li Hongtian''s intention to kill covers the sky and the sun. It looks like killing gods. Song Hao feels that the threat behind his head disappears, and rushes to Li Hongtian''s back from the sofa.


    "This little trick can threaten me? What kind of mental retardation have you practiced with in recent decades? "


    And Li Hongtian''s light language sword has rushed out of the house and destroyed the array pattern that he is aiming at him.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the sword Qi of the whole body shot out directly, and Zhu Yan''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that this guy really dared to do so, so he quickly dodged.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "I killed you here today, and I''m afraid you''ll do something to her?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill her?"


    This scene let wish wild goose unexpected, originally loose body become tight, body strength is also quietly turbulence.


    As the voice fell, the shadow of Dao Dao sword appeared all over him. When he opened his eyes again, the anger in his eyes had completely burned up.


    Li Hongtian slowly closed his eyes, and the power in his body began to surge. He said in a cold voice, "why do you think I will do what you say? Because you have my friend? "


    The face under Zhu Yan''s mask raised a lip to smile, hit a loud finger way: "I say you are a smart person, that this task, do you accept or not?"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian said, "do you want me to take your things instead of him?"


    "It''s true that I''ve been here for more than a month. As for how long it will be, there''s no need to tell you. You don''t need to know my relationship with the Chu family. I just want to make a deal with you. If you agree, I''ll give you back your woman."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yan sneered: "you are so smart that people are afraid. If you find out my details in just a few days, you can even see through this kind of thing at a glance."


    "You''ve been lurking in the night city for more than a month, haven''t you? Have you taken refuge in the world since the Chu family? " Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian''s eyes have become extremely cold. Looking at Zhu Yan is like looking at a dead man.


    "Don''t try to move. If you dare to move, the flare will pierce your heart in one breath. Do you want to try which of us is faster?" Wish wild goose light way, even sit on the chair of one side, indifferent looking at Li Hongtian, a bit not flustered.


    "It''s really you..." Li Hong said in a cold voice, and the light language sword appeared in his right hand.


    The next second, a man in a black suit and a mask appeared. When he saw the man''s height, he confirmed that he was Zhu Yan.


    "I''m here. Don''t you dare come out to see me." Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Li Hongcai found that there was the same light on the back of his head, which could kill him at any time.


    "Don''t act rashly, he is around..." Song Hao swallowed the throat.


    "What about people?" Li Hongtian directly stepped forward and asked, but for a moment, his feet seemed to have stepped on something, and suddenly a blazing light aimed at him.


    He rushed into the villa. Song Hao sat on the sofa, his face was ugly, and he didn''t move.


    However, he just left for a short time. Suddenly, a breath of surprise came from behind him. In an instant, his face suddenly changed and rushed back!


    The final location of the map is in the forest. I don''t know exactly where to go.


    It''s a picture. In the picture is a map, and he didn''t draw the map, because it''s been a few years just with the naked eye. It should have been given to him by Liu Ling when he gave it to him yesterday.


    Soon after Li Hongtian left, he received a text message from Song Hao.


    However, it really gave him a hope, at least, to let him know that he still has a way to go, rather than to go to the place where he almost died.Song Hao looks at Li Hongtian''s back and clenches his fists slightly. This is the first time he sees hope. Although this hope is not very real, it makes him a little unbelievable.


    And Liu Ning has been made useless by him. It''s all the enmity between Liu Ning and song Hao, so he doesn''t care.


    Now Liu Ling''s only value is to spit out their plan. As long as this plan is said, there will be no more value to use.


    With that, Li Hongtian gets up and leaves. He has already given Liu Ling to song Hao.


    Li Hongtian picked up his glass, drank it, then got up and said, "Liu Ling has completely lost her resistance. Please help me to ask what they are going to do and what plans they have. No matter what means you use, just let me know."


    Song Hao naturally understood this truth and nodded to him heavily.


    "As long as you don''t do what he gives you, he will come to you in a hurry, because it''s about his own progress."


    With his words, Li Hongtian was relieved, nodded and said: "well, things in his hand can be delayed. Now he only has you as a vassal, and he doesn''t dare to be blatant. He can''t do many things in the city without night."


    "As long as you can guarantee the safety of my family and Haotian, I will never refuse what I can do."


    Zhu Yan looks at Li Hongtian, who is in hot pursuit behind him. It''s totally useless. There''s no trace of being thrown away.


    "How the speed of this guy suddenly changed so fast..." Zhu Yan frowned, he did not investigate Li Hongtian, and he was not clear about this man''s ability.

 Chapter 905

    But he knows that Li Hongtian is just the strength of the later period of the spirit, no matter how fast he can''t keep up with him.


    Zhu Yan obviously knows this, and he will withdraw without saying a word. He doesn''t want to explain all his cards here. He may meet Li Hongtian more times in the future.


    Li Hongtian also rushed up here. There were hundreds of Zhenqi swords in front of him. This guy''s concealed weapon couldn''t rush over.


    There are hundreds of Qi swords, which use nearly half of his Qi. All of them rush to Zhu Yan. It looks even more spectacular.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, his back is covered with sword shadow. Zhu Yan''s eyes suddenly stare. When did this guy start to decorate? Why didn''t he feel the fluctuation of real Qi?


    When his words fell, hundreds of his ready Qi swords appeared.


    Li Hongtian will not be deceived by such inferior means. His tone is still indifferent: "I said that I will not let you go today."


    As he said, he just wanted to see what Li Hongtian could do with him. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously, but when old man Zhu said that he couldn''t beat Li Hongtian, his inner dissatisfaction rose.


    After all, from the moment Liu Ying was chosen as a woman, he was ready.


    With obvious contempt in his words, he seems to have been waiting for Li Hongtian to bow his head and work for him.


    Zhu Yan just a faint smile, but did not reveal anything, but said: "let me go, I give you things to complete, you women back to you. Anyway, you can find a replacement, you bow to me, I can change one at any time.


    "Do you mean that old man Zhu knew you were dealing with me long ago, and that you were in never night city and met you?" Li Hong''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger in his eyes. If that''s the case, he''ll have to talk to old man Zhu.


    This also made Li Hongtian''s face suddenly change.


    "Do you know Zhu Huoshi? It has been returned to the old man of Zhu family. I don''t care about it." Zhu Yan said, but also issued a light laugh.


    Li Hongtian looked at his neck, but he didn''t see the so-called Zhu Huoshi. He couldn''t help asking: "where''s the stone on your neck?"


    "I see..." Zhu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the surveillance.


    After all, now both sides can be said to have found out the details of each other. Naturally, there is no need to hide such things.


    "When you caught my friend, the surveillance camera caught your figure, so I took such a fuzzy picture and pulled you out." Li Hong said in a cold voice that today he has no need to hide such things.


    However, since this guy is afraid of his hidden weapon, he has more choices.


    "How did you find me? I''ve never told song Hao about me, and Liu Ning can''t say it. " Zhu Yan asked in a deep voice. Now Li Hongtian''s eyes are not so contemptuous as before.


    Both of them are standing on the roof now, and they don''t move.


    Zhu Yan stood firm and felt relieved. He was afraid that Li Hongtian would even think of this. In that case, he would have few means left.


    But in this case, is it not suppressed?


    With the blood flowing down, Li Hongtian''s face was as cold as ice. He stretched out his hand to pull out the two concealed weapons and threw them aside. He slowly stepped back and opened a little distance from him, so as not to let this guy put them again.


    "Poof


    However, the distance between them was close, and his forward dash shortened the distance. This guy''s concealed weapons were extremely fast. Although he avoided the key, there were still two concealed weapons on his left shoulder.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly glared, and he quickly resisted with the Qi sword.


    Seeing Li Hongtian coming with his sword, he immediately moved. Three black lights suddenly appeared in his right hand and shot at Li Hongtian in an instant!


    Li Hongtian can''t react to this half breathing time, that is to say, he took precautions from the very beginning, just against his hand.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy was completely on guard just for the preliminary negotiation. At such a close distance, his dagger could pierce Li Hongtian''s head in half a breath.


    However, Li Hongtian broke his ideas again and again, not because his ideas were broken, but all his plans were broken by Li Hongtian. He thought that even if he was caught up, his means would be enough to let him escape.


    Zhu Yan''s face has changed. If you want to talk about Li Hongtian''s various reactions before, he probably thought that Li Hongtian might do that, so he also worked out a number of solutions, so he dared to meet Li Hongtian.


    Fortunately, he left his hand and guided the Qi out in front of him long ago. After the black light rushed into the Qi, Li Hongtian quickly dodged to the side, and rushed to Zhu Yan again, all at once.


    The speed is too fast. When Li Hongtian heard the sound of breaking the air, the black light already appeared in front of him.


    Zhu Yan sensed Li Hongtian''s speed explosion, and a little bit of disbelief flashed in his eyes. But he was ready. The black blade in his hand appeared and shot at Li Hongtian with lightning speed.Li Hongtian''s eyes stare, anger has been completely ignited, the body''s power also erupted at this moment, rushed to wish wild goose!


    "To die!"


    For this sentence, after half a silence, Zhu Yan even said: "maybe, I really want to see what you can do with me."


    "Why don''t you just catch someone else? Why do you have to hold on to her? I think you just want to be my enemy. " Li Hongtian said indifferently that the real Qi in his right hand was ready. He could start at any time.


    Zhu Yan sneered and said, "she''s just a poor lucky girl. It''s not because she''s special, it''s just because it''s her."


    "What are you going to do with my friend? She has nothing to take, or are you just trying to irritate me? " Li Hongtian said coldly in the back.


    Li Hongtian''s true Qi, as long as a person''s breath completely locked, it is impossible to lose. If wish wild goose already did not have the means that can promote speed, that he wants to use remaining type God boost, directly rushed up.


    What''s more, he has hidden his own breath, and it''s hard to be caught moving in this intricate city all night. How did this guy follow him all the time?


    If all means are used up here, he will be in a very disadvantageous state when he meets again in the future.


    Moreover, for Li Hongtian''s reaction speed and adaptability, he felt it directly this time.

 Chapter 906

    Really let him see his cards, the next time when absolutely useless, so he can only choose to withdraw.


    Li Hongtian''s strength once again opened his eyes. A man in the later stage of the transformation of the deity was able to exert his strength to such an extent. At the peak of the later stage of the transformation of the deity, and under the attack of Gai Yong, who was well prepared and restrained Li Hongtian''s ability of true Qi and long sword, he was able to play with such ease. After a few minutes, there was no consumption on both sides.


    In the distance, Zhu Yan, who escaped from Li Hong''s control of naivety, watched the battle. The two people were like a mirage in the sky. The collision of Qi would fluctuate to his side from time to time.


    Gai Yong''s strength is only the peak of the later stage of the transformation. Although he may break through to the peak of the transformation at any time, he is not afraid. The trouble is the corrosive force in this space.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian calmly uses his body method to dodge. At the same time, the light language sword in his right hand is also looking for an opportunity to attack gaiyong.


    Gai Yong sneers and comes to Li Hongtian in an instant. In his right hand, a group of genuine Qi blows directly at his eyebrow. He has heard about Huiwu, and he is well prepared this time!


    The light on the light language sword made Li Hongtian''s momentum more fierce. A flame appeared in his hand and roared away in all directions, trying to burn the rotten power.


    Otherwise, Zhenqi Changjian will stay in this space for a long time, and he will not even have the chance to take back and replenish himself, so he will surely lose the battle of attrition.


    Gai Yong''s practice is not a small harm to Li Hongtian. The Qi He uses will be eliminated in this space. In other words, the move of Qi sword can''t be used.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Gai Yong''s whole body was agitated. Suddenly, the sky was covered with the sun. An extremely strong corrosive force blocked the space, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was slowly disappearing.


    "See if your men come first, or I''ll kill you first."


    Gai Yong looked at him and told people with his true Qi, with a light sneer: "I thought you had absolute strength to beat me. Last time you escaped by chance, now my injury has completely recovered, give me back Zhang TianDun! If you really want to fight with me. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately separated a trace of genuine Qi and rushed to his back. This genuine Qi first LED song Hao over. As for Xuanji Pavilion and Zhao family, he didn''t want to call for a while.


    When Li Hongtian heard the speech, he had a group of genuine Qi in his hand, with provocation in his eyes: "if you have the ability, you will take it away."


    "The black market is the black market. I''m the one who came to you today. I just want to get my palm shield back from you. I don''t want your black iron sword. If you hand it over, I can''t care with you. But if you don''t know, you can''t go anywhere today. "


    In this regard, Gai Yong snorted with disdain and said, "alliance? You think a little too much. I just met him yesterday. When did I have an alliance with him


    "Listen to you, is it an alliance with him? What do you black market people mean? How dare you chase me? " Li Hongtian asked faintly.


    However, he tried his best to suppress his anger and didn''t respond to gai Yong''s words. Instead, he left Li Hongtian''s real Qi sensing range and escaped from Li Hongtian''s pursuit.


    Let wish wild goose in the eyes under the mask, more a bit uncomfortable, the corner of the mouth also slightly smoked.


    "I thought you really had the ability to deal with him, so I followed him all the time. I didn''t expect you would just run away." After Gai Yong appeared, he sneered at Zhu Yan who was gradually pulling away behind him.


    When the distance between him and Zhu Yan is opened, Gai Yong goes out slowly and takes his Qi back into his body carefully.


    Looking at the roaring Qi, Li Hongtian quickly stopped and inhaled the huge Qi sword into his body to replenish qi.


    But in this instant, suddenly a large group of Qi came down from the sky, directly cut off the road between them.


    In his meditation, Li Hongtian''s speed-up by using the power of Shi Shen has approached him a lot. He has to make a decision.


    Moreover, in his heart, he always wanted Li Hongtian to bow his head and become his own man. Instead of killing him, he would rather be his own man. His role is definitely much greater than that of song Hao.


    But this guy is chasing so fast. If he doesn''t turn back to fight, when will he be the leader?


    He still has a lot of things to prepare. It''s definitely not a good idea to do it. Moreover, with Li Hongtian''s ability, it''s extremely difficult to kill him. He may have wasted a lot of Kung Fu and let him run away in the end.


    "Do... Really want to start at this time..." Zhu Yan''s heart struggles, he is not afraid of Li Hongtian, just don''t want to start at this time.


    Li Hongtian clenched the light language sword in his right hand, and the huge Qi sword on his side was also like a shadow. The huge pressure came from behind, which made Zhu Yan sweat on his forehead.


    He looked at Li Hongtian, who came after him at a high speed. He took two sharp strokes at the corner of his mouth. How did he not expect that this guy could break the barrier formed by most of his true Qi so quickly and kill him again so quickly!


    From the moment Li Hong locked him in, he had no chance to escape."Where else can you go?"


    But, he has no chance to run!


    At this time, Zhu Yan just ran to the boundary of his true Qi induction, and almost escaped from his tracking.


    At the same time, Li Hongtian''s body also rushes out like a shell, and the light language sword in his hand fiercely splits on the barrier. Together with the huge Qi sword, he just destroys the barrier!


    "No escape!" Li Hong''s sky was cold. He put all the Qi swords into his hands, and then a huge Qi sword was born, like a rainbow penetrating the sun!


    Just like what Li Hongtian did last night, he just blocked all the Qi swords, and he also opened his distance at this moment.


    However, this hidden weapon can''t destroy all his Qi sword. When Qi sword comes to Zhu Yan''s back, Zhu Yan has no other way. He can''t reveal his cards, and can only use the huge Qi in his body as support.


    As soon as Zhu Yan clenched her teeth, more than ten black lights appeared in her hands and threw them back. Many Qi swords that met concealed weapons turned into Qi and flowed back into Li Hong''s celestial body.


    However, Li Hongtian''s sword spirit is so fierce that his speed is much faster than Li Hongtian himself, and it''s easier to catch up with Zhu Yan.


    Li Hongtian coldly looked at Gai Yong in front of him and said indifferently: "you can''t kill me. We are just making meaningless consumption now. Do you want to fight with me?"


    He doesn''t have time to be brave now. Most of his energy is on Zhu Yan. He''s afraid that Zhu Yan will run away. It''s just a waste of time to fight like this.

 Chapter 907

    Gai Yong naturally knows this, but he seems to have other purposes. His eyes are as flat as a lake. He is not affected by Li Hongtian''s words at all. His attack is more and more fierce.


    Li Hongtian has an ugly face. Every attack of the light language sword in his right hand is perfectly blocked by Qi. On the contrary, the Qi in his body is swallowed up by Qi after many contacts.


    And now that Li Hongtian is safe, he doesn''t have to rush up.


    Song Hao stood 300 meters away from gaiyong. He didn''t dare to get close to him. This guy''s strength is much stronger than him. How dare he go to die.


    I thought that even if I couldn''t kill Li Hongtian today, I could take back Zhang TianDun, but I didn''t want to be put together!


    Gai Yong looked around, but he could not see Li Hongtian''s shadow at all. When his true Qi came out, he couldn''t notice Li Hongtian''s breath. This guy was really tricky for him!


    If there is no song Hao, maybe he will really fall on it, but this move is not omnipotent. If the enemy''s attention is on you, it is impossible to give you a chance to escape, and it is impossible to take the illusion as your real body.


    But this point of internal injury, after he has absorbed this group of Qi completely, is it not simple to recover?


    Because he didn''t control Qi for a moment, this group of Qi began to attack his body and wanted to return to gai Yong''s hands. As a result, he suffered some internal injuries.


    It''s just that he''s fast enough to leave the phantom in the same place, and his own body, when Gai Yong''s attention is on Song Hao, escapes quickly.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian is in the alley downstairs, with a trace of blood flowing down his lips, and the real Qi in his body is still accelerating refining.


    But... When did he disappear? What''s the matter with that figure in the same place?


    However, he did not feel the part absorbed by Li Hongtian, that is to say, the real Qi is really in his body now.


    Gai Yong thinks that Li Hongtian didn''t absorb Qi. He just deliberately put on a show to let him do it, so when the sound appeared, he quickly felt his Qi.


    "Do you think I can''t help you?" Li Hongtian''s voice came from all directions, and his tone was full of provocation and contempt.


    What kind of skill is this? How can you make something like this?


    "What''s going on?" Gai Yong is shocked. Song Hao, who was originally frightened, is full of surprise when he sees this scene.


    But in his heart, the moment he thought the victory was in his hands, suddenly the real Qi went through Li Hongtian''s body and rushed directly, and Li Hongtian''s body disappeared like a mirage.


    And he just swallowed those real gas, all have to give him back!


    After pushing away the man Li Hongtian called, his true Qi will be killed. Even if Li Hongtian does not die, he will be seriously injured!


    He knew that Li Hongtian could not devour all his true Qi, and in such a short time, he could not devour all his true Qi, which would only kill him.


    Gai Yong rushed to Li Hongtian with all his Qi, and said angrily, "don''t you like it! Then I''ll give you one puff


    When that power burst out, song Hao, who had just rushed up, was directly shot out, and his knife didn''t even have time to get close to gai Yong''s ten meter range.


    This time, he was completely angered, he must not bear to lose more Qi, when song Hao rushed up the moment, he burst out all the strength.


    And he also pays attention to Li Hongtian completely, Leng is did not discover the existence of this guy!


    Before that, he could let Li Hongtian spit out the real Qi he swallowed. Unexpectedly, a person with the peak of transforming spirit came at this time!


    And Gai Yong never thought that this guy was so bold, and he dared to swallow his true Qi in this case! Without long time refining, it will only burst his own body!


    Li Hongtian sat cross knee on the spot and began to refine in front of Gai Yong.


    His purpose is not to kill Gai Yong, but to hold him down and save his life. This is the order given to him by Li Hongtian!


    Song Hao gave a big drink and rushed up with a long knife in his hand. The blade aimed at Gai Yong, and then he chopped down!


    Because at this time, his people have arrived!


    He is now far from his heyday, only a little less genuine Qi. When this genuine Qi rushes into his body, he immediately seals it with genuine Qi and forces it to be refined in the battle!


    At present, there is still a lot of real Qi in his body. The real Qi that just broke out is only three tenths used. Even if it is less than half, it will take back one tenth.


    This is just what he wants. The real Qi in his right hand suddenly rushes out, opens his mouth, directly devours the rushing power, and then quickly rushes into his body.


    But Li Hongtian didn''t expect that Gai Yong didn''t have any defense, so he chose to attack from a long distance.


    After all, Jian Qi is not real Qi. As long as Gai Yong can''t give full play to his strength, he will definitely take a long-distance attack.The real Qi that he just burst out seems to be meaningless self consumption, but in fact it is enough to make the distance between them open. If Gai Yong attacks at this time, he will choose to retreat and harass them with sword Qi.


    But Li Hongtian''s chance is just this. In close combat, his whole body Qi can attack, but only a part of it can be used when he is far away. He can completely defeat it with the power of Shi Shen.


    With a wave of his right hand, his real Qi suddenly roared out and rushed to Li Hongtian like a sharp sword.


    Distance opened, also did not see the slightest intention to leave the appearance, then this distance opened what meaning?


    "You are so bold." Gai Yong cold voice way, completely did not understand Li Hongtian this meaningless distance.


    We can''t go on fighting like this any more. Li Hong''s true Qi suddenly erupts in the celestial body, which makes them apart. But by doing so, most of his true Qi will be offset, and at last less than half of his true Qi will be recovered.


    It''s easy to wipe out all these genuine Qi, but it''s not a big consumption for him. After all, the total amount of genuine Qi between them is almost the same.


    In his right hand, Li Hongtian''s huge Qi has already gathered, but he can''t find any chance to use it.


    This genuine Qi is really very difficult before it is completely crushed.


    "You have the seed to come out!" Gai Yong roared, as if he had lost his mind.


    True Qi is very important to him. He has lost one third of his true Qi!


    This also led to the decline of his strength. Originally, he was at the peak of the later stage of the transformation, and was about to step into the peak of the transformation. He was stunned to retreat from the top level in the later stage to the mediocre level in the later stage.

 Chapter 908

    If it wasn''t for his own strong Qi, he would have just stepped into the later stage of deification.


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared in the same place. He did not give Zhu Hetong any chance to doubt. He could only look at old Zhu.


    Zhu Yan glanced at him and walked past him with a light way: "in terms of seniority, you should call me uncle."


    Zhu Hetong saw Zhu Yan for the first time, and his face was full of doubts. He was surprised and said, "grandfather, who is this man?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man''s eyes suddenly glared. However, Zhu Yan, who was sitting cross legged, squinted slightly and stood up slowly.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, Zhu Hetong rushed in and yelled to the old man, "grandfather! Suddenly there are many more people around our house, and they surround us! "


    "Now, you should believe what I said... Why ask for trouble again?" Old man Zhu said in a deep voice that he really didn''t want to see Zhu Yan have an accident.


    Zhu Yan hummed coldly, but he didn''t want to say anything. Although he didn''t get hurt, he consumed a lot of energy. He didn''t have the ability of Li Hongtian, and he could even absorb other people''s Qi. He used to create a barrier, but it consumed a lot of his Qi. Now it''s slow to recover.


    "He made you look like this." I wish the old man on the side, said earnestly.


    He can''t go to gai Yong any more. After all, Gai Yong may be angry now. In the past, he would only fight.


    Unfortunately, the present alliance with Gai Yong has no effect since the previous events.


    Fortunately, later Gai Yong chose to leave, otherwise he would send more real Qi.


    At the moment, Zhu Yan is recovering in Zhu''s home. Before, he didn''t mean to put Gai Yong there, just because Li Hongtian can lock his breath. If he passes rashly, he will definitely be found by Li Hongtian, and the sneak attack will be impossible.


    After finishing these two things, Li Hongtian quickly went to Zhu''s home.


    Li Hongtian didn''t say anything about it. Another purpose he came to song Hao was to make him hide. After all, song Hao couldn''t deal with Zhu Yan''s strength.


    Because Li Hongtian and Zhu Yan break up, Zhu Yan and he must have become enemies. When they meet again, they may kill him.


    The main question is whether Zhu Yan came, but the result is not, and song Hao also found a place to hide.


    After talking to Zhao Tianjiao, Li Hongtian goes to find song Hao.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s words, Zhao Tianjiao understood that there must be a connection between him and the Zhu family. She immediately sent someone to rush over and didn''t let anyone in the Zhu family leave.


    I wish the old man, he must make a good account.


    After training, the first thing he did was to inform Zhao Tianjiao that she would not have to continue to investigate, but sent someone to surround Zhu''s family.


    When he reaches the stage of success, no matter he is a black robed man or Zhu Yan, even the night devil and Lin Yan are just ants in his eyes. Even Ma Xingze, who came to him at the beginning, could not be ignored.


    Li Hongtian gets up and breathes out a turbid breath, feeling the growing power in his body. He sets off a rare smile at the corner of his lips. The improvement of his strength is always pleasant.


    "Hoo..."


    at the same time, he is more confident in the face of a half step winner.


    Although he has just stepped into the peak of Huashen, his strength has made a great leap. At least in the face of Gai Yong, he will never be in the downwind again, nor will he have a headache for his true Qi.


    He broke through.


    This refining, time will quickly elapse, when his body appeared a aura, the body''s bones also began to "crackle" sound, the whole body''s pores are open at this moment, meridians smooth to the extreme, one after another pure Qi across.


    It''s about integrating it into your body!


    Li Hong''s real Qi in the celestial body is rapidly becoming his power, and what Li Hongtian wants to do this time is not only to refine the real Qi into his own use.


    And his understanding of Li Hongtian has become more and more clear.


    Song Hao looks around and can''t see where Li Hongtian is. However, he is shocked that Li Hongtian is not afraid of the peak of Huashen, and Zhu Yan, who is at the peak of Huashen, can still fight gaiyong and run away after the first World War. After answering this, he leaves.


    "Go back, you don''t need to guard here." Li Hongtian said to song Hao.


    Li Hongtian really can''t kill him, and he doesn''t want to disturb his environment, so he scares gaiyong away.


    So he was afraid.


    Gai Yong also knows that he can''t be killed by himself, but he also knows that he can''t kill himself. Instead, he may be sucked away more Qi.


    Moreover, because he forced himself out of the war, his internal injuries could not be healed in an instant, and it was unrealistic to attack with injuries.


    However, not to mention that Gai Yong has been practicing for many years, and he is still a killer in the black market if he has no skills to protect his life.


    Originally, he didn''t say what he just said. He could wait until he finished refining the real Qi.Li Hongtian''s true Qi has been in a state of dispersion. He should not only guard against Zhu Yan, but also pay attention to gai Yong''s every move. Naturally, he knows that he has gone.


    Looking at Gai Yong nervously in the distance, song Hao was relieved to see that he had disappeared, and then he yelled, "he''s gone!"


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but he still chose to withdraw, "Shua" disappeared in place.


    It''s better to lose one third of his true Qi than to lose all his true Qi.


    It''s true that Li Hongtian can''t be found. He''s still here after he''s finished refining the real Qi. That''s really stupid.


    Anger makes him eager to recapture Qi and let his strength return to the peak, but reason makes him have to retreat.


    He shouldn''t be here this time, helping that bastard.


    He turned to see a rear, wish wild goose already don''t know to escape to where to go, a time let him gnash teeth.


    In this way, when he has absorbed the true Qi, his strength will become stronger, and it will be more difficult for him to deal with it....


    most of the practitioners who devour other people''s true Qi have only one dead word, but now Li Hongtian has begun to refine some of his true Qi, that is to say, this person has the ability to absorb it.


    Also let Gai Yong eyes blinded by anger suddenly stare.


    "Why did I come out? Isn''t it beautiful for me to kill you and take away all your Qi after I refine your Qi Li Hongtian''s words are full of irony and threat.


    This guy has to be killed!


    And wish old man, it is to sigh a, did not answer to wish with the doubt of the same.


    But Zhu Hetong is smart. He has the scene of Li Hongtian coming and the photo in his hand in his mind.

 Chapter 909

    Although he didn''t know what the connection was, there was always a feeling that the man who had just left had some relationship with him.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Tianjiao see him so anxious appearance, can''t help but worry of asked a, afraid of his injury.


    It''s probably related to Liu Ying that he can do this.


    Li Hongtian now looks like a devil. Zhao Tianjiao doesn''t know how Zhu family offended Li Hongtian. But she knows that Li Hongtian is a person with principles. If Zhu family had not done something too much, he would never have done so.


    "If they resist or hesitate in the process of moving out, there will be no amnesty."


    Li Hongtian is too lazy to talk to him. His figure must have disappeared directly here. He said to Zhao Tianjiao: "I''ve asked the people of Zhu''s family to leave the city. You can take all the property of Zhu''s family and leave a small part for them."


    "Everything is because he is showing off to me in order to revenge me and prove his ability to me, including joining the Chu family and wanting to master the never night city." When the old man said here, he laughed at himself.


    He must start at once.


    "He''s dead." Li Hongtian''s face is extremely cold. The camp should not be far away, and he has reached the peak of transforming God.


    He didn''t go on. Li Hongtian drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Liu Ying was arrested because of such absurd reasons. As Zhu Yan said, it was just because he chose Liu Ying.


    "He''s going to do it because you''re putting more and more pressure on him and he can''t put it off any longer."


    When he said this, he looked at Li Hongtian and said, "your friend is in the camp of Chu family in the west of never night city. He just wanted to please Chu family. If you want to save her, go quickly. Maybe he''s already in a hurry and wants to kill you."


    "He took advantage of the power of the Chu family, and the Chu family told him that the city would be managed by him after it was won. The Chu family came prepared this time. Once they rushed in, few forces in the city would be able to survive alone. The result of the failure of the resistance was death or joining."


    After Li Hongtian''s voice dropped, old man Zhu was silent for a moment, and then he said, "he wants to master the whole never night city."


    "Go ahead."


    "It''s over for you to wish your family in never night city. If I didn''t kill you directly, you should thank me."


    Li Hongtian raised his head slightly, and did not talk nonsense with him. He said, "tell me all his plans. I can spare your life, but you wish your family must leave the city of never night and live in other places. It''s your business whether they can survive outside."


    "I''m old and confused..." I can''t find any excuse to explain. I can only say this.


    I don''t know why this young man''s authority is so strong.


    "Why help him? Now that you know his plan, don''t you know how many people he killed? Is that what you call compensation? How dare you tell me not to kill him. " Li Hongtian''s breath suddenly burst out.


    Li Hongtian didn''t want to talk to the young master. He threw him out with a wave of genuine Qi. At the same time, he locked the door and sat down with a gloomy face.


    His body moved slightly, and he appeared in the room again. The shock of Zhu He''s heart had not subsided. When he saw Li Hongtian again, his heart shrank slightly.


    I knew that Zhu Yan was in Zhu''s house, so he shouldn''t let people surround him. If he came directly, maybe he could catch that guy!


    However, Zhu Yan''s speed is very fast. I''m afraid he has left since he was surrounded by people. At this time, it''s just a dead sheep''s mending.


    Voice down, he has disappeared, came to the top of Zhu''s mansion, immediately spread Qi, with him as the center, search in all directions.


    For a moment, Li Hongtian looked at old man Zhu angrily, put down Zhu He and said, "I''ll come back to settle accounts with you later."


    "He... He just left..." Zhu Hetong was frightened by Li Hongtian and stammered.


    With these words, Li Hongtian''s eyes glared. He came to him in an instant, grabbed him and said, "where is that man?"


    Zhu Hetong was full of doubts and said, "why can''t you let me know? Isn''t this about the whole family? And the man who asked me to call him uncle just now, who is he? "


    Before the old man said, he looked at Zhu Hetong, waved his hand and said, "go out first, I''ll talk to him alone."


    With a wave of his right hand, Li Hongtian moved the chair beside him. After sitting on the chair, he said faintly, "come on, what does he want to do? Where does he put my friend?"


    Whether he wants to wish the family or the wild geese, his heart can naturally distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. Even if he treated the wild geese badly at that time, how can he be selfish now for the safety of so many people?


    "Yes, I''ve known that for a long time, and I''m still helping him." Mr. Zhu said that he didn''t intend to hide any more.


    I wish the old man a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter whether he died or not, as long as he can keep Zhu''s family.Li Hongtian glanced at him faintly and said, "if you want to leave, hurry up. Don''t interrupt here. It''s between me and your grandfather."


    "Why are you here again... Those people outside, you sent them?" Zhu Hetong pointed to Li Hongtian and said.


    The purpose of killing Li Hong is to appear in his eyes. If he didn''t have reason, he would have done it.


    When the wind dissipated and old man Zhu and Zhu Hetong put down their hands, Li Hongtian did not know when he had already stood in the room and said, "let your people gather and plan to evacuate? It seems that you really know. "


    Also at this time, a wind whistling, blowing things in the room are turbulent, but also people can not help but cover their eyes.


    In the final analysis, all these are the mistakes he once made.


    "It seems that he knows... Go and call all the people of Zhu''s family to one place and be ready to leave at any time." Old man Zhu''s pupils are fading gradually. I didn''t expect that he managed a big Zhu family and ended up like this.


    Hearing this, Zhu Hetong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I sent someone out to ask, but they didn''t answer, and they didn''t let our people go out."


    "Who''s coming from?" I wish the old man asked in a very heavy voice.


    "Save Liu Ying." When Li Hongtian''s voice disappeared, people also disappeared in the same place, burst out all their strength and rushed to the camp in the west of never night city.


    He is just like a star in the daytime. His speed is so fast that he can''t wait for a second when he gets Liu Ying''s position.

 Chapter 910

    Liu Ying will be more dangerous if she stays there for a moment. Who knows what the Chu family will do to her?


    Liu Ying thinks of the scene of being captured. She doesn''t even respond. When she comes back, she has been taken away from the city. Then she is sent to the camp in the west of the city.


    "I''m ok... I just suffered some skin injuries... I''m so happy that you can come..."


    Liu Ying sipped her red lips and tried her best to recover from her excitement. It took several minutes to say a complete sentence.


    Li Hongtian slowed down, turned his head, stroked her face, wiped away the tears from her face and said, "I''m here. They didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    "I''m not dreaming... You really came to save me..." Liu Ying''s voice choked, covered her mouth and asked her not to cry, but she couldn''t help it.


    For thousands of years, her heart has never been so fragile and needed to be cared for.


    At the moment when Liu Ying heard this voice, Meimu suddenly glared and reluctantly raised her head. When she saw the man holding her, her tears poured down like a breakwater, and turned into tears in a second....


    at the moment when Li Hongtian heard this, his body suddenly trembled, restrained the shaking in his voice, and said in a gentle tone: "it''s OK, Liu Ying, I''ve saved you It''s coming out


    On the way, Liu Ying seems to wake up because of running around. When she opens her eyes and sees that she is in someone else''s hands, she thinks that she is going to be sent somewhere again. She says in a weak voice, "let me go..."


    after Li Hongtian leaves the camp, his body moves slightly and disappears in the same place. He takes Liu Ying to the never night city, and his hatred for Zhu Yan becomes stronger and stronger.


    The camp behind him is still facing the attack of sword rain. When thousands of swords completely land, the whole camp is razed to the ground and everything disappears in the sword rain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got you out." Li Hongtian whispered, his eyes full of guilt.


    The Chu camp in the west of the city disappeared in an instant.


    For a moment, the camp became a human purgatory, and no one survived. All the people in the camp became the souls of Li Hongtian.


    When his right hand stretched out and his index finger and middle finger combined into a sword finger, thousands of sword shadows fell from the sky, covering the whole camp like rain.


    But he took Liu Ying to leave the pace, but very stable, indifferent eyes without a trace of emotion.


    The great output of Qi made his body unable to bear the load, and a trace of blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    Because of this, the anger in his heart collided like this, but there was no expression on his face, there was only a dead silence.


    Li Hongtian looks at the dirty Liu Ying in his arms. The real Qi in his body has been banned and sealed before he came. There are traces of being beaten on his arms and face. He can imagine how these people treat her.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and hundreds of sword shadows split one by one, soon reaching thousands!


    Li Hongtian came out from the basement with Liu Ying in a coma. His cold eyes swept everyone, and all his swords flew to the sky, while the true Qi in Li Hong''s celestial body continued to output.


    All the people in the camp looked at the manger who had become bloody under the penetration of a hundred swords. They all covered their mouths and were stunned.


    The scream only lasted a few seconds and stopped because he was dead.


    "Ah


    It''s just the strength of the later stage of the transformation, and what kind of flower can it resist?


    But how can he escape from the palm of Li Hongtian''s hand? Hundreds of swords and shadows completely blocked his way, and he was so powerful that the manager even resisted.


    At the moment, the manager seems to realize what Li Hongtian wants to do. Looking at the sword shadows aiming at him, he swallows his saliva slightly and starts to run the next second.


    Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly drew. He didn''t even want to talk to such people. When his right hand was slightly raised, countless sword shadows appeared around him, and the tip of the sword aimed at the manager.


    "Are you here to save people?" The camp manager rushed over and watched Li Hongtian staring at a group of people in the cage.


    It seems that he didn''t blame the Chu family at all. These people should be killed!


    Without saying a word, Li Hongtian rushed straight down. The basement was dark, but there was an iron cage. And the cage is filled with not only Liu Ying, a woman, but also other people, each of whom is the best beauty.


    This group of Qi directly destroyed the entire Chu camp, and rolled all the Chu people away, revealing the passage of the basement.


    Li Hongtian''s true Qi is powerful, not to mention the power of Shishen. Those who rush up to stop Li Hongtian are all destroyed.


    Li Hongtian''s cold eyes glanced at him, and he didn''t want to look at him any more. The huge Qi could gather in his hands and rushed to the camp mercilessly!At the moment when the camp manager rushed out, he saw Li Hongtian fight his way out of the crowd. His face was shocked and he roared: "who are you! How dare you make trouble in my Chu family


    Any Chu master who dares to rush up is killed by him without mercy!


    He pointed his foot a little, regardless of those Chu masters who rushed out, and went straight to Liu Ying''s position. What''s more, Liu Ying''s breath came from the underground, that is to say, these people locked her in the basement!


    Li Hongtian falls from the sky and comes to the big house of the Chu camp. The huge movement leads all the Chu family to run out. Li Hongtian, holding a light language sword, is about to lose his mind because of his anger.


    "Boom!"


    And at the moment, he has been furious!


    The camp on the west side of never night city is not big. He can go back and forth in ten minutes. His true Qi continues to let go, and finally let him find the breath of Liu Ying!


    In the state of extreme speed, even the shadow could not be seen in broad daylight. It took two hours to gallop all the way to the camp in the west of never night city.


    In the previous refining, his strength has broken through to the peak of Huashen. Now, with the power of Shishen, his speed is much faster than that of Zhuyan.


    The heaviness of his heart became more and more intense with the passage of time, and his speed reached the acme at this moment.


    She was sent by Zhu Yan as a gift! Will the Chu family care about Liu Ying''s life and whether she is willing or not? They don''t even know who Liu Ying is. How can they be afraid?


    On the way, she didn''t even have the chance to leave any marks. She was afraid that Li Hongtian couldn''t find her.


    "I''ve dealt with all the people who hurt you. They won''t have another chance to hurt you. And the man who caught you, I''ll tear him to pieces. "

 Chapter 911

    "It''s all because of me that you''ve suffered."


    "Don''t you dare come out to see me?" Li Hong said in a cold voice, his sword shadow became more and more fierce, and he didn''t hesitate to kill people.


    It seems that Gai Yong is going to put all his eggs in one basket this time.


    Li Hongtian stood in front of the people in the black market, and the shadow of the sword rushed up. The people in the black market couldn''t resist and died one after another.


    But he didn''t fight. Instead, he took out a pill and left the area.


    When the explosion spread, he knew who was coming. His face was ugly. He ordered all the people in the black market to stay here!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this moment, Gai Yong is holding Zhao Tianjiao, but did not expect Li Hongtian to come so soon.


    Anyone who touches the shadow of the sword will die or die!


    Li Hongtian holds the light language sword tightly in his right hand. When he comes to the position where the black market guy is, hundreds of sword shadows appear in the sky. Suddenly, like a rainbow running through the sun, he roars away at everyone!


    Judging from the situation here, Gai Yong''s surprise attack should not last long. I''m afraid it''s because he took one-third of the real Qi and was worried, so he came to the Zhao family to take Zhao Tianjiao.


    He swept the whole Zhao family, but did not find the smell of Zhao Hongshan. After finding the smell of Gai Yong and others, he immediately tracked down until he entered the black market.


    Li Hongtian''s face became ferocious. This guy irritated him again and again. His anger had accumulated to a certain extent. He had to find a vent.


    But Gai Yong!


    At least when he died, he didn''t feel any pain. Li Hongtian used his real Qi to make him feel warm until the moment of his death.


    Li Hongtian slowly takes back his hand, looks at the Zhao family whose eyes have begun to lax, and puts him on the ground smoothly.


    At that moment, he didn''t realize that he had become a corpse.


    The guard of the Zhao family vomited a mouthful of blood, and the warmth in his body made him recover a lot. He grabbed Li Hongtian''s clothes and said reluctantly, "Gai Yong... The man with the black market came to arrest the young lady..."


    "before you die, tell me who did it, and I''ll take revenge for you." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    But he had a huge opening in his abdomen, and the blood flowed all over the ground. He could not be saved.


    Li Hongtian''s face suddenly changed. He rushed over. Zhenqi searched for people who still had breath. He helped him up and treated his injury with Zhenqi.


    However, when he came to Zhao''s house, he saw a mess. The whole Zhao''s house was ablaze, and many of Zhao''s bodies fell to the ground.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes glared. He didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t worry about the black market. He rushed out of the black market and went straight to Zhao''s house for the first time!


    "Hurry back to Zhao''s house, I have left a wave of divine consciousness on Liu Ying!" Li you suddenly spoke.


    But when he looked for a circle in the black market, he didn''t find Gai Yong''s breath, but there were many people who coveted him. Just as he was going to look for him in the never night city, suddenly.


    After that, he set out to look for Gai Yong.


    Before leaving, he gave Zhao Tianjiao a stone with their breath, so that he could know the position of Zhao Tianjiao and others at any time.


    Li Hongtian was relieved to see that she understood what she meant. This time, he could not make any more mistakes and would not let them leave here.


    Li Hongtian''s voice is very heavy, which can make Zhao Tianjiao clearly feel the seriousness and seriousness in his voice and nod heavily.


    "You must always protect yourself."


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "let all your people come here. Before the matter is settled, turn this place into a fortress. If you want to go out, let others go out instead of you."


    Zhao Tianjiao said with a smile, "don''t worry. I take good care of her and have her checked. It''s just some injuries. It''s OK. Just a little repair."


    "Liu Ying, how is she now?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    When he was ready to start, he came to Liu Ying''s room.


    However, he did not immediately go to the black market to find Gai Yong, but repaired for a while in the Zhao family. After all, launching such a large sword array to destroy the camp of the Chu family would cost him a lot.


    He thought that Zhu Yan did not dare to trouble him again now. After eating the turtle last time, he knew that he had absorbed more Qi. How could he challenge himself?


    After Gai Yong was killed by him, it is estimated that no one wants to steal the day any more. In this period, they also want to take his reward.


    Why can''t we get rid of this trouble?


    Gai Yong lost one-third of his true Qi, and Li Hongtian''s own strength reached the peak of transforming spirit. He also had the power of type spirit, and his means and fighting skills were much richer than Gai Yong.


    And his current strength is strong enough to go directly to the black market to find Gai Yong.Zhu Yan''s strength is not as good as him now. He has no one who is stronger than him. It''s not troublesome to deal with him.


    According to old man Zhu, Zhu yanheel became the dog of the Chu family, and the army of the Chu family is approaching. He may attack at any time. He also asked qianjindian to be ready. Once he found someone invading, he would tell him immediately.


    After so many days, the black robed man may resume his action. I don''t know when he will surprise him with a surprise attack. He must also guard against it.


    In the city without night, the only hostile forces against him are Gai Yong and the black market.


    After he came back, Zhao Tianjiao told him that Zhu''s family had moved out of the never night city, and song Hao''s organization was under his control. It means that Zhu Yan has no influence in this city.


    This period of time, he can not accompany Liu Ying around, but saved her back, also let her feel relieved.


    Before long, he sent Liu Ying back to never night city, and placed Liu Ying in Zhao''s home, letting Zhao Tianjiao accompany her.


    Zhu Yan, a man he would kill, sent Liu Ying to such a place.


    Li Hongtian also speeds up and takes her back to the city to protect her. He can no longer afford to lose Liu Ying. He will never let her leave him again in his life.


    Liu Ying is still very weak. After her excitement, she becomes a little paralyzed. She is tightly held in her arms by Li Hongtian, and then she sleeps peacefully without fear.


    Li Hongtian held her in his arms and gave her enough sense of security.


    Li Hongtian''s true Qi has found the location of Zhao Tianjiao and Zhao Hongshan. Around them, only some black market people are guarding, but Gai Yong doesn''t know where to go.


    Well, if Gai Yong is not here, he will destroy these people first!

 Chapter 912

    This time, it''s a black market. I''ll trouble him first!


    And at this time, a whole body has been burned by the feet of the body from the strong Qi, he is Gai Yong.


    How could that be! How can it suddenly become like this!


    "Li Hongtian!" Zhao Tianjiao roared, her eyes full of worry, and her tears flowed down.


    The real Qi is like a wild beast, whether it is objects or life, or even the black market''s own people are swallowed in, and the sad voice comes out from inside, tearing heart and lungs.


    After they landed, when they looked at the room again, they saw that the whole room had been engulfed by a lot of real Qi, leaving nothing behind.


    Zhao Hongshan urges Zhenqi in the sky. After embracing Zhao Tianjiao, he bears the impact of falling to the ground with his own back and keeps her in his arms without any harm.


    And he himself was drowned in a lot of real Qi.


    "Let''s go!" Li Hongtian stares at Zhao Tianjiao and Zhao Hongshan and throws them out after breaking the wall.


    Gai Yong''s roar resounded through the sky, and this huge movement even felt in the whole black market. Li Hongtian''s face also changed at this moment, because he felt an extremely strong breath coming towards him!


    "You want to kill me? You can come if you have the ability! "


    But as soon as his words fell, Zhao Hongshan was not happy. Suddenly, the ground trembled violently, and the high temperature filled the whole space!


    "In that case, I will come directly to save you, and then kill Gai Yong."


    Li Hongtian lived up to his expectations and said, "I left just to kill him. I didn''t expect that you were attacked by Gai Yong."


    "Is it over? How does it end? " Zhao Hongshan asked with expectation in his eyes, waiting for a word from Li Hongtian.


    Looking at Zhao Tianjiao''s puzzled eyes, he thought that it was difficult to say those things at this time, just like Zhao Hongshan. He said: "when this thing is over, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    After all, the main purpose of Zhu Yan leading the team into never night city is to take away Zhao Tianjiao, and Gai Yong is used.


    Li Hongtian''s face also slightly changed. Gai Yongneng knew about it and caught Zhao Tianjiao. He was afraid that he was working for Zhu Yan.


    With these words, Zhao Hongshan''s expression changed subtly. It was obvious that she had not been told.


    "What on earth does he want me to do?"


    When Zhao Tianjiao heard that his father was ok, she was also relieved. Then she thought of what Gai Yong had said and frowned: "he said I was extremely cold constitution. Let me help him, but when did I become extremely cold constitution? How can I help him? "


    If Gai Yong doesn''t get rid of it, he''ll be very upset.


    Feeling the warm Qi entering into his body, Zhao Hongshan also said with a smile, "I''m really OK, but what should Gai Yong do?"


    Moreover, for Zhao Hongshan, this injury is not fatal. Zhao Hongshan himself is a strong man in the later stage of the transformation of gods, and he can recover slowly with his true Qi.


    He came here this time to solve Gai Yong''s problem. If he used most of his true Qi to recover Zhao Hongshan''s injury, the battle in the future would be much more difficult for him.


    After all, Gai Yong doesn''t know where he is at this time. It shouldn''t be long before they are brought back. Gai Yong will definitely come back in a short time after he leaves.


    With that, he sent his true Qi in and stopped the blood for him first.


    Li Hongtian came to Zhao Hongshan, looked at the wound on his stomach, looked at his dying face, and said: "this wound, you can''t die, don''t worry."


    Before he finished, Zhao Hongshan opened his mouth and spat out blood, which made Zhao Tianjiao''s face white.


    Zhao Tianjiao immediately realized Zhao Hongshan''s injury, and quickly came to him and said to Li Hongtian: "my father is injured, you...


    Zhao Hongshan was relieved at the moment when he saw Li Hongtian. He slowly leaned back on the chair, covered the wound on his stomach and said:" when you come, I''ll be relieved... "


    Li Hongtian was a little surprised, but slightly relieved After a little smile, he still held her in his arms and said, "peace of mind, I''ve come. They can''t do anything to you."


    As soon as the familiar voice came into their ears, they looked at each other. When Zhao Tianjiao saw Li Hongtian, she couldn''t help but rush up and hold him in her arms. The two groups of softness squeezed directly.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian patted them on the shoulder and said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Zhao Tianjiao leans in Zhao Hongshan''s arms, her body is still shaking, and the whole person is in panic.


    Zhao Hongshan thought that Gai Yong was coming again, so he quickly covered Zhao Tianjiao in his arms, turned his back to Li Hongtian and said: "you can do anything to me, but she really doesn''t know anything, nothing..."


    at the moment, Zhao Hongshan is holding his daughter, all over the body is injured, and a wound on his stomach is slowly leaving blood outside, but he and Zhao Hongshan are still together The person I met at home is much smaller.


    When he found Zhao Tianjiao, Zhao Tianjiao was locked in the room, and the person guarding the door was easily solved by him. After he pushed the door in, he saw Zhao Tianjiao and Zhao Hongshan.What''s more, after he killed Gai Yong, these people were scattered and could no longer threaten him.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you can''t take the reward on my head." Li Hong said in a cold voice that there were enough people killed by him. Even if the rest of them ran away, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    Li Hongtian saw that they were not coming, so he walked to Zhao Tianjiao by himself. No one dared to attack him along the way. Although some people tentatively wanted to come up, they all retreated because of fear.


    One by one, I don''t know if I should go on.


    However, in a short period of time, he killed all the powerful black market players in the later stage of the apotheosis, and he didn''t hurt himself, which made those who wanted to rush up behind him pause.


    Just take back the long sword of Zhenqi, these people can''t resist. They can kill them directly with the light language sword. At the peak of Huashen, there are light language sword and Zhenqi. Killing these mole ants in the later stage of Huashen is just one sword at a time!


    However, some of these people were strong in the later period of deification, who resisted his sword and killed him. What could he fear in the face of these people''s attack?


    At this point, Li Hongtian looked at a large group of black market strongmen rushing up, and his real Qi surged up. Hundreds of real Qi swords suddenly turned into hundreds, which shot like a sword rain.


    But at this time, Gai Yong had been burned with blood and flesh, and his whole face was beyond recognition. A lot of flesh and blood had been burned, and moriran''s bones had leaked out.


    However, the Qi around him is helping him to repair his body. Although it is still bloody and ugly, his strength has been promoted.

 Chapter 913

    Not only completely across the late God, reached the peak of God, but also almost entered the ranks of half step to win!


    Zhao Tianjiao and Zhao Hongshan came up at this time. Zhao Tianjiao quickly held Li Hongtian, who was not even able to stand steadily, and said, "how are you? Is the injury serious? Let''s find someone to have a look


    During this period of time, he not only wants to improve his strength, but also has to eliminate a threat. Whether it is Zhu Yan or the black market, he has to solve one!


    Gai Yong''s injury can''t be recovered in a day or two. Maybe it won''t happen again in ten days and a half months.


    After all, he believes that his training speed and strength can definitely improve a lot before Gai Yong comes back.


    He would rather let go of gaiyong and practice himself than take risks.


    But he can''t let himself hurt or even coma in the past, in case Zhu Yan choose to attack at this time, he can only watch helplessly.


    Today, Gai Yong is not forced to die, just because he has been seriously injured. If there is no threat from Zhu Yan, he can fight with Gai Yong to the death. Even if he is seriously injured, as long as he can survive, Gai Yong will surely die!


    If not at the beginning in order to protect Zhao Tianjiao two people, directly bear the blow of Gai Yong''s return, he burst out all the power of the type God will be able to stay here!


    But Gai Yong''s departure is good for him. There is still a lot of room for him to improve and he can continue to be stronger.


    The injury this time is no less than that of the black robed man.


    When Li Hongtian saw him leave, his body relaxed in an instant, and his mouth opened to spit out a big pool of blood.


    "When I come back, you''ll be dead!" Gai Yong is biting his teeth, and his face is ferocious. After squeezing out these words from between his teeth, he turns around and leaves with real Qi.


    He just got such a powerful force, but he didn''t want to lose it so easily. Although he was very unwilling, he chose to leave at this time.


    But he is very clear about his physical condition. Even if he can kill Li Hongtian, there will be no time to suppress the rage in his body.


    Gai Yong also glares at Li Hongtian angrily. At this time, only God knows how much he wants to kill Li Hongtian.


    But he was sure that Gai Yong would suffer if he continued to fight like this.


    Li Hongtian also covers his chest. This guy is not only the trouble of Zhenqi, but also his strength and Zhenqi have been improved by several grades. During the battle, he was hit hard more than once, resulting in internal injuries in his body.


    He can feel that the hot air in his body is about to be choked. If he continues to use the real Qi wantonly, his body will definitely explode!


    At the moment, Gai Yong does not look very good. The flesh in the body, which has no skin, is trembling. It seems that there is a terrible heat in the transpiration, which will explode at any time.


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so strong, but it seems that your own body can''t bear to be beaten, can you?" Li Hongtian spat out a mouthful of blood and said coldly.


    She doesn''t want this feeling. It''s incompetent.


    Zhao Tianjiao two hands entangled in a, this time she did not know how to do, can only passively look at the side.


    "This is falling into the downwind..." Zhao Hongshan said in a deep voice, with a lot of dignified eyes.


    However, Li Hongtian''s injuries are more and more, and his breath has become a bit disordered.


    Several explosions sounded in the sky. In Zhao Tianjiao''s and Zhao Hongshan''s eyes, it was like a phantom fighting in the air. Two minutes later, Li Hongtian''s figure appeared in their eyes again.


    "Boom boom!"


    With that, he also saved time and controlled a lot of Qi to kill Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian''s body jumped up into the air, and hundreds of Qi swords rushed out to collide with Gai Yong''s Qi.


    For Li Hongtian''s words, Gai Yong just hummed, "it''s enough to kill you in this period of time."


    Gai Yong gets too much Qi in a short time, and his blood vessels will burst. Even if Gai Yong''s strength is close to half a step, he can''t hold on for too long. There will definitely be side effects in a short time.


    "Dare you fight me? You''re not afraid to kill yourself. "


    Looking at Gai Yong''s turbulent Qi, Li Hongtian sneered: "how long can your body endure if you exaggerate so much Qi? Now your body is about to be destroyed, isn''t it


    Zhao Tianjiao and Zhao Hongshan are relieved to see Li Hongtian appear, but they are worried when they see his wounds.


    He is now full of the trust of powerful people, who make him feel omnipotent. A little Li Hongtian, even if he absorbed some of his true Qi, now he is not afraid at all.


    When Gai Yong heard this, he hummed coldly: "if you hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t have done it. Are you running or fighting with me now?"


    Li Hongtian''s face was very angry. He opened his mouth to spit out the blood stasis in his throat and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to yourself."Most of his coat was torn to pieces, revealing the steel like muscles inside. Several whiplash like scars covered his upper body. He seemed to come out of the blood pool, and his upper body was full of scars and blood.


    Li Hongtian also rushed out from the gap of Zhenqi sword. He held the light language sword tightly in his hand, but the blood dripped down his arms.


    Gai Yong sensed the attack of Qi sword, his eyes suddenly glared, and he quickly used his Qi to resist.


    But when he was working hard, suddenly a sound of breaking through the air came out. A huge Qi sword seemed to break through the clouds and went straight to gai Yong!


    "Whoosh!"


    At that time, he will be the master of the whole night city!


    Wait for him to solve Li Hongtian, and then think of a way to restore himself to the original! Then take Zhao Tianjiao to the Chu family, and he will be rewarded!


    A leap, from the late to the peak of the God, nearly half step to win the degree, which makes his heart very happy, standing in the sky laughing.


    However, even if he didn''t reach the half step goal, his current strength is more than enough to deal with Li Hongtian. When he kills Li Hongtian, takes back his lost Qi, and finds a place to refine it. It''s only a matter of time before he reaches the half step goal.


    This is the secret medicine given to him by Chu family, which can greatly enhance his strength! But now, his internal organs are still burning like fire.


    She is just an empty realm, which is nothing in the inland with such a huge spiritual power. In the face of Li Hongtian''s injury, she can only say such words as taking him to find someone.


    Li Hongtian waved his hand, forced out a smile, said: "I''m ok, I can recover after a period of self-cultivation."

 Chapter 914

    After that, he looked at Zhao Hongshan and said to him, "if you take her back to Zhao''s house, I''ll say hello to the people over there. As for her mystery, I can''t say anything."


    Hearing this, Mei Erjie frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard what you just said. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. It''s this guy who makes me easy to find and doesn''t tell me."


    When Liu Ying saw her coming, she reminded her, "he is seriously injured now."


    Mei Er Jie came with a big step, her face full of anger and so badly hurt. This guy didn''t know to tell her, but for Zhao Tianjiao''s contact with her, she didn''t know.


    Even with his eyes closed, Li Hongtian could tell who this man was.


    Soon after that, a loud voice suddenly rang out: "do you still know your task? Did you forget the agreement between you and me, but you worried me to death, and didn''t know to tell me if something happened? "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry. If that person dares to come, I will never let him come back. We don''t have to leave the city. I have to get it. "


    Zhao Tianjiao sighed with a sigh of relief: "it''s just a guy who is so hard to deal with. Can he deal with the man who wants to catch me? If it doesn''t work, we can leave here... "


    " don''t worry, although he is seriously injured, he is under his control. Give him a little time to recover. " Liu Ying said.


    Zhao Tianjiao doesn''t know if it''s OK. Can you just sit there?


    Zhao Tianjiao followed. After watching Liu Ying put Li Hongtian in the yard and sat down, she couldn''t help asking, "is that ok?"


    Li Hongtian is really like Liu Ying''s idea. It is because it is difficult to stand and walk that Liu Ying is allowed to take him instead of going by himself.


    Li Hongtian may not even stand steadily now. Liu Ying took him to the yard after hearing his words.


    Just after a simple inspection, Liu Ying noticed that many meridians in Li Hong''s celestial body were damaged, all the viscera were moved, and countless blood vessels were cracked. It can be said that the injury was very serious, and she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    The only one who can see how seriously he was injured here is probably Liu Ying.


    Li Hongtian touched his neck helplessly and said with a smile, "I came back to heal my wounds. Didn''t you block me? I won''t go inside, just take me to the yard. "


    Zhao Tianjiao quickly followed up.


    "Do you want to hide such a serious injury from us? Get in there and heal. " Liu Ying finish saying, a face tough pull him in.


    Liu Ying slowly came up, reached out and touched Li Hongtian''s arm. The Xiu eyebrow suddenly wrinkled tightly. For a moment, Zhao Tianjiao''s face changed.


    Her strength is not strong, simply do not know Li Hongtian now how the specific situation, Liu Ying has not recovered, also can not be aware of.


    Zhao Tianjiao is also confused now. When she was in the black market, Li Hongtian suffered a lot of injuries. How could she look as if she had nothing to do first.


    She looked up and down, but she didn''t see where Li Hongtian was hurt. However, when Zhao Tianjiao described it to them, she was very hurt and flustered. She forgot to read Li Hongtian''s mind.


    Liu Ying was the first one to come up, looked at Li Hongtian and said: "you... Where are you injured..."


    he knew that Zhao Tianjiao would tell Liu Ying about her injury when she came back, so she recovered all her injuries on her body surface when she came back, at least to make him look less embarrassed. What she said was to come back to heal her injury and admit directly.


    Li Hongtian watched them both run out and said with a smile: "what do you all come out to do? I''m just coming back to heal. Gai Yong has been forced to retreat by me. Now what we need to solve is to capture Liu Ying. "


    Zhao Hongshan went to heal his wounds and didn''t come out with him.


    Not long after entering the Zhao family, Zhao Tianjiao and others rushed out under the notice of the guard. After a period of adjustment, Liu Ying recovered her physical strength and ran out.


    However, only he knows how serious the injury in his body is.


    By the time Li Hongtian came to Zhao''s house, his wounds were all healed. The Qi in his body had absorbed the blood from his body. Except for the exposed muscles, he looked as if he had not been hurt.


    Li Hongtian left the place with a body movement. First, he searched the black market to prevent Gai Yong from hiding in the black market. After confirming that there was no Gai Yong in the black market, he went back to Zhao''s home.


    Gai Yong can''t come back in a short time. During this time, if Zhu Yan doesn''t come to him, he will go to Zhu Yan to settle the accounts.


    After Li hongtianmu sent them away, he went to Zhao''s home, Liu Ying was still there.


    After all, it''s incredible for her to suddenly know what kind of extremely cold constitution she is.


    She always thought that she had not been cheated at home, but unexpectedly, her father had kept a secret from her for so long, which made her feel a little heavy.


    This makes Zhao Tianjiao look dignified. Unexpectedly, her father has been hiding something from her for more than ten years."I''ve kept it from you for more than ten years."


    After a long silence, Zhao Hongshan decided to say it and sighed: "when we get to Zhao''s house safely, I will tell you everything. I will tell you anything you want to know."


    Zhao Tianjiao nodded, but she was worried that she would quit. She asked Zhao Hongshan, "what did you hide from me?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s so powerful. He''ll be fine." Zhao Hongshan comforted himself when he saw his daughter like this.


    In the end, Li Hongtian didn''t look back until she disappeared from view, and her heart was very complicated.


    Then he asked Zhao Hongshan to take Zhao Tianjiao away. Zhao Tianjiao was taken away and watched Li Hongtian farther and farther away.


    Li Hongtian shook his head and said, "I''m ok. You go first."


    "Let''s go. What are you going to do? Are you still so badly hurt? " Zhao Tianjiao looked at Li Hongtian did not mean to leave together, can not help saying.


    Li Hongtian saw that they were all gone, so he took Zhao Tianjiao and Zhao Hongshan to never night city.


    At the moment, the black market people around him all follow Gai Yong after he leaves. They have no intention of fighting with Li Hongtian.


    "Tell her the truth yourself. As for the extent, you can decide for yourself."


    "Tell me earlier, my Qianjin shop can also help. Qianjin shop''s strength is not weak. Can''t it deal with a Gai Yong?"


    This made Li Hongtian speechless. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 915

    When Liu Ying saw Li Hongtian embarrassed, she was trying to make him happy and said, "it worries you, but there are a lot of things happening in these two days. Come with me and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "It''s just between you and me? What you think is so simple. " Zhu Yan snorted with disdain. He smashed his real Qi into old man Zhu mercilessly. He immediately let his body fly out and hit the wall heavily. When he fell down, he was in a coma.


    Zhu Hetong was also among them, but he was also seriously injured. He was dying and fell to the ground. He could only look at Zhu Yan and hear his voice. He could do nothing.


    I wish the old man sat down on the ground, covering his chest, mouth still hanging a trace of blood, said: "this is between you and me, why should I involve other people in my family?"


    In front of him is the Zhu family. All Zhu family members who left the city without exception were arrested by him.


    At the moment, he was sitting in a chair in a dark room.


    "It''s just a matter of time, I don''t believe I can''t clean you up... I''ve been preparing for so long, how can I fail because of you alone..." Zhu Yan clenched her fist, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Now there is another Li Hongtian who can fight against him. His previous plans can''t be realized. He can only kill Li Hongtian first, and then arrange other things that Chu Haoyun gives him.


    There are so many powerful people in the city, no matter Xuanji pavilion or night demon, they are the object of his fear.


    Now, he can only lead Chu Haoyun''s people to attack never night city when everything is not completely ready.


    Now he has some regrets. At the beginning, he should not have gone to find the people around Li Hongtian to deal with him after hearing the news. Otherwise, his plan should still be in perfect progress, and even Zhao Tianjiao has been taken away.


    In addition to him, Zhu Yan is also ready to move. He knew long ago when Li Hongtian came to Zhu''s home that he couldn''t stay in the city without a night. Everything he had prepared was wasted because Li Hongtian was alone.


    And this process, for him, is more than death. The expansion of Qi in his body exceeds the limit that his body can bear. Now he can only suppress it by force, and then try to recover a little bit.


    At this moment, Gai Yong is far away from the city of never night. Because he is worried that Li Hongtian will come after him after his injury, he deliberately finds a very remote place. At the moment when the true Qi in his body is about to explode, he kneels and grits his teeth to suppress it.


    ...


    in addition to recovering, Li Hongtian also communicated with Li you in his mind what extremely cold constitution is suitable for cultivation, and finally found a book from many kinds of exercises.


    And she, here guarding Li Hongtian, did not go anywhere.


    Zhao Tianjiao is very happy in her eyes. The reason why she wants to practice is very simple, that is, she doesn''t want to see herself so incompetent. She didn''t want to do the same thing this time when she met something like that again.


    Li Hongtian nodded, closed his eyes again, continued to recover from the injury in his body, and said, "well, when my injury is over."


    When Zhao Tianjiao heard Li Hongtian''s words, she was surprised and said, "so, do you agree?"


    Maybe, it''s just a spur of the moment, but it''s not impossible for her to cultivate her cold constitution.


    Now Zhao Tianjiao doesn''t know what will happen after she embarks on the road of cultivation. Now she only judges that she can bear it by what happens in front of her eyes, so she is willing to step on it.


    "As for the extremely cold constitution, I won''t untie it for you for the time being. Of course, it can improve your strength in a very short time, but if you don''t control it well, it will only become a burden to you."


    When he saw Zhao Tianjiao''s clear eyes without any waves, he said after a moment of silence, "I can teach you to practice, but whether you want to really step on it after that depends on your own choice."


    Li Hongtian spits out his turbid breath, opens his tired eyes and looks at her. He must see her eyes to confirm that she is really ready.


    As her voice fell, she stretched out her right hand and said, "I have a very cold constitution. Is it really too late to practice now?"


    Just as he was about to ask, she took the lead in saying, "you don''t have to tell me how hard the road of cultivation is. You''ve been injured so many times. Plus the fight between you and Gai Yong today, I can see the tip of the iceberg even if I haven''t experienced it."


    Or, she figured everything out.


    "I want to practice. If I don''t practice my extremely cold constitution, isn''t it useless?" Zhao Tianjiao said. When she said this, her voice was very calm, as if she didn''t realize what she would encounter when she really set foot on the road of cultivation.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hongtian asked, it''s good that she didn''t hate Zhao Hongshan.


    She said with a smile: "I have put things down for a long time. I also understand why my father did that. What''s more, if I didn''t have him today, I would not be sitting here like now. Now I just want to do one thing."


    "Then you now..." Li Hongtian said in a low voice. Before he finished, he tried to find out her current situation.Li Hongtian''s brows were locked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Hongshan would confess everything. He thought he would hide something about her grandfather. After all, it''s not something that must be said.


    But did not expect, Zhao Tianjiao said: "all, including my grandfather''s things."


    "How much have I told you?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously, he also knows his discretion when talking with her in the future.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Tianjiao nodded and said, "well, he told me everything."


    When Li Hongtian came back, because of the injury, it took him a long time, enough for Zhao Hongshan to explain clearly to Zhao Tianjiao.


    Li Hongtian asked Zhao Tianjiao after they left: "did he tell you everything?"


    Get this, Liu Ying also don''t say what, entered the house, explained with Mei Er Jie.


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "let her stay."


    Liu Yingxiu frowned slightly and looked at Li Hongtian.


    However, instead of leaving, Zhao Tianjiao stayed here and asked Liu Ying, "can I watch him here? I won''t disturb him. "


    Voice down, she followed Liu Ying left.


    When Mei Er Jie heard this, she looked at Li Hongtian''s appearance and did not criticize him any more. She said, "you are good at healing. I will ask you again when you are well hurt."


    "It''s not his intention, it''s just that he really can''t come from a family."


    He was getting ready to get up, but suddenly a shadow fell on his side and whispered, "ready, my Lord."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yan raised a smile and turned around and said, "stay here with your people honestly. I''ll settle accounts with you after I clean up Li Hongtian."

 Chapter 916

    "Do you know what I''ve been doing over the years?"


    Then he put his hand over and poked her abdomen, which made Li Hongtian turn his eyes. He had already guessed how he would teach Xiaobai in the future. He put his hand on his Dantian and said, "it''s your abdomen."


    "Dantian? I... I can''t feel it... "Zhao Tianjiao is a little embarrassed. She hasn''t practiced for a long time, and she''s forgetting it for a long time.


    "Put your hand in the Dantian and take a deep breath." Li Hongtian said.


    With that, Li Hongtian sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Seeing this, Zhao Tianjiao learned from him.


    Li Hongtian didn''t dare to let them see it. He went to Zhao Tianjiao and said, "what you want to cultivate is not something that can be refined by training. Besides, your true Qi has died down. You haven''t practiced it for a long time, and you haven''t used it. Sit down with me first, and feel the aura again."


    At this time, if Liu Ying and Mei Erjie are around, they don''t know what to say when they see him like this.


    With that, his eyes turned to the other side, which made Zhao Tianjiao''s face a little more red.


    Li Hongtian was caught for a long time. He felt his head awkwardly and said with a dry cough, "nothing... It''s just that you''re so energetic in the warm-up. I''m fascinated by it."


    At the moment, Zhao Tianjiao is warming up. Suddenly, she sees Li Hongtian standing at her side and staring at her. She quickly stands there, her hands covering the raised area, and her face blushes and says, "what are you looking at..."


    Zhao Tianjiao left the room first, and when she came back, she had changed into a white sportswear to wrap her perfect figure Incomparable, especially the protruding place, Li Hongtian looked a little fascinated.


    If the other blood of the Zhao family also died, with Zhao Tianjiao''s character, the mood would not be so flat.


    Even if something happens, the rest of the Zhao family will be fine. This is what a person in power should really do.


    It''s meaningless to let Zhao Tianjiao leave. The Chu family will definitely follow her and let her stay in the Zhao family, and Zhao Hongshan himself will be there.


    Think about it, too. Zhao Hongshan knows that the Chu family doesn''t know when they will fight, and the goal is Zhao Tianjiao. How can they keep others.


    In addition, Li Hongtian, judging from their state, the main members of the Zhao family should have evacuated long ago, and those who died were the people who guarded the Zhao family.


    Now that the Zhao family has been destroyed, it will take some time to rebuild.


    When Zhao Tianjiao heard this, she was so happy that she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Hearing Zhao Tianjiao''s words, Li Hongtian knew what she wanted to do. He asked with a smile, "you can''t wait for a moment. What I promised you will come true."


    "Are you busy now?" Zhao Tianjiao asked suspiciously.


    Only Li Hongtian and Zhao Tianjiao were left in the room.


    Mei two elder sister is not clear about the situation, but Liu Ying actually takes the initiative to pull her to go, to the mouth did not say.


    Liu Ying''s eyes narrowed. After reading her heart, she already knew everything. She took Mei Erjie and went out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hongtian thought of her agreement and said to Liu Ying and Mei Erjie, "go out first. I have something to say to her."


    After finishing this sentence, he found that Zhao Tianjiao''s eyes were a little erratic, as if there was something hard to say.


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help but nodded and said, "OK, but you must take your own safety as the main thing. I can''t afford to lose any of you any more. Especially at this juncture, you must protect yourself."


    "It''s better to divide some people here."


    Mei Er Jie is not a fool either. Naturally she can understand what Li Hongtian means, but she still says in a deep voice: "Qianjin shop is so big, but there are so many people in Qianjin shop. So many people are crowded in Qianjin shop, and there are people everywhere. I''m very uncomfortable, you know?"


    "No, you ask the people of Qianjin shop to protect Qianjin shop and yourself. I''m not kidding you. They can''t cope with Qianjin shop." Li Hongtian thinks that he has said enough euphemism.


    Li Hongtian has nothing to do with Mei Erjie''s innocence. What he says is too realistic and he is afraid that it will hurt her heart.


    This made everyone''s face change. Mei Er Jie thought deeply. After a moment, she said, "then I''ll let the people from Qianjin shop come to Zhao''s house and protect you all. I don''t know who dares to come to trouble."


    "Besides, it''s not me who''s going to attack now, it''s them who are going to attack me."


    What she didn''t expect was that Li Hongtian even nodded and said, "yes, this is not the enemy you can deal with. Instead of sending more people to die, let me solve it by myself."


    "What are you going to do next? Don''t you ask Qianjin store to help you? " Sister Mei asked.


    Li Hongtian had a big head for a long time. He admitted his mistakes to them and coaxed them for a long time.


    At first, Liu Ying thought that it was not right for Mei Er Jie to fight like this, but after hearing her words, they all acquiesced.


    Mei Er Jie directly punched Li Hongtian and said angrily, "you''re OK. Let me not worry. I''ll run out by myself and come back after being injured. Do you want me to say nothing?""Bang!"


    Li Hongtian raised his hand to let them be quiet, then said with a bitter smile: "I''m a man, not so fragile, you don''t have to worry, my injury is good."


    Liu Ying, they are paying close attention to Li Hongtian''s movements. When they see him standing up, they all come up and care about him one by one.


    After sensing the injury in his body, there are only a few small scars on the meridians. However, this does not affect the operation of Qi in his body. After all, he is not in any danger now. It''s no problem to recover while moving.


    At noon, Li Hongtian opened his eyes. When a streamer flashed by, the real Qi in his body was also surging.


    Half a day later, most of Li Hong''s injuries have recovered. Zhao Tianjiao was taken to rest by Zhao Hongshan not long ago.


    Liu Ying shook her head with the same worry in her eyes, forced out a smile and said: "he is not the kind of person who does stupid things."


    She is very worried that Li Hongtian can''t help her refine the elixir to save her father.


    In the city all night long, Mei Er Jie, who knew everything, looked dignified and said, "well, he''s facing so many things now. Can''t something really happen?"


    ...


    as soon as his voice dropped, he disappeared in the same place. Outside, thousands of practitioners were waiting for him, and their strength was uneven.


    But the place of the lower abdomen, after all, was very close to another place. For a moment, Zhao Tianjiao twisted her body, put her hand on it and took a deep breath.


    But her face had turned completely red, nibbling at her teeth, and she didn''t show any embarrassment.

 Chapter 917

    Because in her eyes, Li Hongtian is a very upright person, different from those local ruffians. Although his eyes are very strange, he doesn''t think so in her eyes.


    "You haven''t even reached the entry level now. It''s just to wake up your true Qi. If we can''t keep this true Qi in our body for a long time, and make it more and more, we won''t even start to practice. "


    Li Hongtian understood that she was excited by the sweet taste, so he shook his head and said with a smile, "whether you are ready to set foot on the road of cultivation is up to me, not you. When I think you''re really ready, I''ll untie it for you. "


    "If the extremely cold constitution can bring me significant cultivation effect, then untie the extremely cold constitution for me. I have decided that I must practice!" Zhao Tianjiao looks very serious.


    And this also makes her completely interested in cultivation, which can be said to be a favor. Now she just wants to put all her energy into cultivation, so that she can go deeper into the world of cultivators and know more about Li Hongtian''s usual way of doing things.


    Just one thought can make it flow through every corner of your body, and every place that has been crossed by Zhenqi will feel extremely comfortable, and the whole body''s cells seem to get nutrition.


    Although she can''t see, she can really feel the existence of that genuine Qi.


    Soon, Zhao Tianjiao turns the spiritual power she inhales into Qi. She stands up in surprise. At this moment, the Qi of taixujing, which was originally precipitated in Dantian, wakes up, and the huge Qi appears in her hands.


    But if Zhao Tianjiao doesn''t want to, he won''t force it.


    And, let Zhao Tianjiao strong, also can calm to give a big help.


    In this way, there is no need for him to look for those natural resources. However, when he is strong in the future, he will still go to get these things.


    After that, she will encounter many things. Besides, when he really confirms that Zhao Tianjiao is on the road of cultivation, he will unseal the extremely cold constitution.


    But it''s no use thinking so much now. It''s just the beginning of re cultivation. Absorbing spiritual power, turning spiritual power into real Qi and storing it in the body, everything is just stepping on the threshold of cultivation. It''s not even the beginning of cultivation.


    However, he has other ways. After all, Zhao Tianjiao is not willing to face an extremely dangerous enemy in this period.


    If he is Zhao Tianjiao''s opponent, Zhao Tianjiao must think that he won''t kill her, so no matter how much he forces her, there is no way to stimulate her maximum potential.


    Just like the explosive potential between life and death when he fought with the black robed man before, his strength has also been improved after safety. Although there is no special understanding, the improvement in strength is obvious.


    And the breakthrough brought by this understanding is also enormous.


    After all, the breakthrough in the battle of life and death can not be simulated by simulating the battle. It is the real understanding between life and death.


    And he can not be Zhao Tianjiao''s opponent.


    But there is also a drawback in such a rapid improvement of strength. If there is no suitable opponent and has not experienced the battle of life and death, even if it reaches the apotheosis stage in an instant, it will definitely be defeated in the face of an experienced killer with only too empty strength.


    This can help her to reach the period of transforming the spirit at a very fast speed. After all, there is a place with rich spiritual power in his hand. The jiangshanlou of Li Bing can be used by Zhao Tianjiao to cultivate quickly.


    Li Hongtian nodded repeatedly when he saw her enter the normal. If her extremely cold constitution was untied, her talent in cultivating speed and telepathic power would be improved several grades.


    At this time, her body is also undergoing a little subtle change. Although she doesn''t know what the change is, she can obviously feel that her body is different.


    Zhao Tianjiao bit her red lips, forced her thoughts out of her mind, and absorbed the spiritual power in her body according to Li Hongtian''s acupoints.


    "Circulate the psychic power inhaled into the body according to the route I just pointed out."


    Zhao Tianjiao tried her best to keep herself from being disturbed, but her face turned red. After all, what Li Hongtian touched was her sensitive place.


    From front to back, he walked along Da Zhou Tian''s acupoints and touched her delicate body.


    After that, Li Hongtian put his hand on her chest and began to move clockwise. His soft hand really made Li Hongtian swallow a lot of saliva.


    "Circulate the spiritual power in your Sunday, I will show you the way, offend you."


    Although the extremely cold constitution is now sealed, it can not change the fact that Zhao Tianjiao is gifted and intelligent. In such a short time, she learned to absorb spiritual power again.


    And she has a very cold constitution, and she is very compatible with the spirit power. After a short attempt, Li Hongtian felt a suction.


    Zhao Tianjiao smell speech, focus on feeling those light spots around her, the spirit power is very simple, as long as give them some guidance, they will follow the guidance.


    "Try to inhale those psychic powers into your body, connect with them, let them go to your Dantian autonomously, be sure to reach a completely calm state, and try to communicate with psychic powers."When Zhao Tianjiao heard Li Hongtian praising her, she couldn''t help smiling. Then she asked, "what should I do next?"


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he nodded slightly and exclaimed: "the extremely cold constitution is different. It''s so successful that he hasn''t practiced for such a long time."


    Zhao Tianjiao Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, nodded: "can sense."


    "Can you feel the spiritual power between heaven and earth?" Li Hongtian''s voice came again.


    I don''t know whether Li Hongtian is helping her, or whether her long-standing Taixu strength reacts. After a few deep breaths, her brain really calms down and her mind empties, as if she feels something.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s steady voice rang out, drawing Zhao Tianjiao back to reality from her wishful thinking. According to Li Hongtian, she took a few deep breaths.


    "Take a deep breath."


    The moment she thought of it, her face turned red. She couldn''t calm down and practice according to Li Hongtian.


    In fact, even if Li Hong looked at her with that kind of infatuated eyes, she was a little happy...


    these words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on Zhao Tianjiao. She thought that she would recover her true Qi so soon, and her talent was very good, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t even have it at the beginning.


    Think about it, she can also feel her true Qi slowly disappear, no matter how she can stop it. If she can''t keep the true Qi in her body, she hasn''t really started to practice.

 Chapter 918

    After all, when she fights with others, it''s impossible for her to sit down in the same place and absorb some spiritual power.


    Now it''s used to protect Li Bing''s life. After Li Bing takes the pill, he injects his true Qi into Li Bing''s body and begins to guide the power of the pill to treat his internal injuries.


    "Of course, it''s just internal injury. Just because you can''t cure it doesn''t mean I can''t. I can''t let you die yet." After Li Hongtian finished, he took out a four grade Xuantian and gave it to him to eat. It was made with the remaining materials after he had finished refining the jade clear pill. It was originally used to restore the true Qi in the battle.


    But Li Hongtian''s words mean that he has a way to cure?


    "Do you have a cure?" As soon as Li''s face changed, he thought he was going to die. He couldn''t cure this injury.


    Li Hongtian''s true Qi rushed into his body. After several rounds of examination, he went back to his own body and said, "your body is really a mess. If you don''t treat it again, you will die in two days."


    With that, he put his hand forward. Li was afraid of no resistance, and let Li Hongtian grasp his hand, because he had no strength to resist.


    Li Hongtian''s face changed. Seeing this scene, he said, "give me your hand."


    "No, it''s a man in a black robe. He can''t even tell men from women." Li is afraid to say, unexpectedly violent cough rises, scarlet blood also vomit by him in the hand.


    As soon as he said this, Li Hongtian''s face changed. He asked suspiciously, "is someone helping him? Is it a man in a mask? "


    "That man''s strength is much stronger than Gai Yong''s, and his means are very fierce. I was badly hit by him, and I was the only one who ran away at last."


    Li Dan stretched out his right hand, and there was a bloodstain on it: "that day, I sensed that my man was in danger, so I went to help him, but I didn''t want to help him except Gai Yong."


    Even if you can''t win, you should be able to run away. How can you die?


    It was because of this idea that he came to Li Bing to ask. After all, the strength of Li''s people should not be weak. Li knows what the strength of the other party is, and sending the weak to the past is just death.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he frowned, went into Jiangshan building, sat opposite him, looked at his face, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you die? With your strength, even if you can''t fight, you should be able to escape. "


    He knew what Li Hongtian wanted to ask the most when he came here, so he spoke directly.


    When he arrived at jiangshanlou, Li Bing, as always, had been there for him. When he sensed Li Hongtian''s arrival, he said, "my man is dead."


    At the same time, Zhao Hongshan was informed that he was coming.


    "If he has a better way, I''ll take you there." Li Hongtian left this sentence and left the Zhao family for jiangshanlou.


    Zhao Tianjiao nodded. To tell the truth, she also wanted to meet this person, but she knew from Li Hongtian''s eyes that it was impossible.


    "Well, he has been waiting for you for more than ten years and wants to wait for you to set foot on the road of cultivation again. Maybe he has a more suitable way for you to practice. If not, I have enough for you to practice. "


    When she said this, Zhao Tianjiao would guess who it was and asked, "is it the one my father said that sealed my extremely cold constitution?"


    Li Hongtian could see what she was thinking and said, "it''s an extraordinary time. I can''t be with you all the time. Call me when you can fully grasp the Qi in your body. I''m going to meet someone and ask him about the extremely cold constitution."


    She also thought that Li Hongtian would accompany her later cultivation.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Tianjiao hears the meaning of Li Hongtian''s intention to leave, and she can''t help wondering.


    Li Hongtian then realized what he was doing. He quickly took his hand back and said awkwardly, "I''ve told you the way to practice. Continue to feel the spiritual power of the whole body and let the Qi in his body become more and more."


    When she thought of this, she looked at Li Hongtian with a slight blush, and her eyes fell on Li Hongtian''s palm.


    She must become stronger! Whether for her own sake, or for the sake of the Zhao family, or for the sake of...


    Li Hongtian''s words make Zhao Tianjiao''s eyes shine, and she is full of vision for her future cultivation.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Li Hongtian looked at her eyes, patted her delicate shoulder and said, "keep your current state of mind, extremely cold constitution. If you untie it now, it will only make you suffer at night. Your current strength can''t control this special constitution. When your strength reaches the point where you can perfectly control the extremely cold constitution. "


    "I will give you a satisfactory answer to let you know that I am serious." Zhao Tianjiao Road, eyes more serious.


    Now the Zhao family needs to be rebuilt, her father is injured, and the Zhao family is handed over to her. She can''t live a naive life like before.


    Zhao Tianjiao heard that although she wanted to know what to do, it was undeniable that Li Hongtian was right.


    With a mysterious smile, Li Hongtian said, "it''s up to you to explore. If I tell you everything, doesn''t it make you feel that cultivation is very simple? This is not a good omen for your future cultivation mentality. ""Then how can I keep Qi in my body all the time?" Zhao Tianjiao asked suspiciously.


    He wants to ask Li Bing about this problem. By the way, he also needs to know how to untie the seal he set.


    If his people are in the middle or later stage of the transformation, it will be long enough for Zhao Tianjiao to send someone to inform him to go right away instead of Li you to give him a warning.


    Speaking of Li Bing, what about the people he sent to the Zhao family? Or no pie at all?


    Just because Li Hongtian knew her psychological state at the moment, he didn''t agree to solve the extremely cold constitution. Besides, if he really wants to solve it, he doesn''t know what to do. He has to go to find Li Bing first.


    There is a long way to go, everything is unknown, but she has a lot of possibilities, which is undoubtedly the biggest encouragement for a person who has stepped into the road of cultivation again.


    Although she was a little disappointed, Li Hongtian''s words did not dampen her fighting spirit, on the contrary, they made her fighting spirit even more inflated. If the cultivation was so simple, she would not be so excited.


    Li was shocked and said, "what pills did you give me? What''s the magic effect? "


    He read countless people in his life, and naturally saw many treasures and pills. But the pill with this effect is absolutely the only one he saw in his life.

 Chapter 919

    However, Li Hongtian''s words dispelled his idea: "pills are just simple healing pills. What really works is my Qi. You just don''t know how to treat it. There''s no right way


    Li was afraid to laugh at himself and said, "my strength has been trained to the end, and I can''t continue to improve."


    "The benefits you deserve will not be less than you. You have such a good cultivation place as jiangshanlou. If we don''t make good use of it, it''s really a waste. " Li Hongtian said. He also looked around jiangshanlou and felt the strong spiritual power here.


    "As soon as you can." Li''s reply is very positive.


    However, he is also satisfied to make such a legendary figure a disciple. As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    With these words, Li was relieved, but he was still a little disgusted that he could not continue to teach Zhao Tianjiao after the apotheosis period.


    "I have better skills for her to practice, but she is still your disciple." Li Hongtian said.


    Li is afraid to hear this words, but is a little surprised to say: "before the spirit period? What about after the transformation? "


    "When do you plan to see her? She''ll give it to you before the apotheosis." Li Hong, the way of heaven.


    It may be more appropriate to give Zhao Tianjiao to Li Bing than to give her to him.


    Li Hongtian is very satisfied with his figure. After all, what he taught himself can only be shortened to about three days. What''s more, unlike Li Bing, he can devote himself to teaching Zhao Tianjiao.


    These three days, or in the absence of Zhao Tianjiao can be achieved, if Zhao Tianjiao has not relaxed, perhaps two days can be achieved.


    When he said three days, he couldn''t believe that it would be so fast, but he calculated everything, and even calculated what would make Zhao Tianjiao unable to come.


    "If so... I can guarantee that in three days, she will reach the initial stage of spiritual transformation..."


    what is the abnormal cultivation speed? He couldn''t even think about it!


    This news is absolutely great news for Li Bing. He can gather true Qi again in just one hour, which is still under the condition of extremely cold constitution.


    "Her own quality is also excellent. Now I want her to gather her true Qi in the Zhao family and keep her true Qi. I just want to ask you whether she has the ability to take her to practice."


    Hearing this figure, Li Hongtian pondered for a while and said, "before reaching the stage of transforming spirit, we can''t untie the seal of her extremely cold constitution. And I want to tell you one thing. She can absorb the spiritual power and generate the real Qi in just one hour when her extremely cold constitution is sealed


    Maybe, for Li Hongtian, he looks very young after all.


    Speaking of this figure, he lamented that it took him most of his life to reach this level, but for Zhao Tianjiao, it only took one week.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Li gave a detailed figure: "if it''s just the period of turning spirit, it will be achieved within a week by taking advantage of her extremely cold constitution."


    Li Hongtian didn''t disturb him either. After all, it''s a very difficult thing to calculate, especially in the extraordinary period.


    Now, he wants to find a perfect plan for Zhao Tianjiao''s cultivation.


    For Zhao Tianjiao''s training simulation, he has already planned countless times, no matter what the situation is, he has thought about it.


    Li is afraid to hear this words to meditate, not like just so immediately answer.


    "How long does it take for her to reach the stage of spiritual cultivation?" Li Hongtian asked again.


    Li Hongtian nodded. He didn''t need to teach Li for ten years. Ten years is enough time for him to break through a very big level. By then, he can take Zhao Tianjiao to practice.


    Li was afraid of feeling his internal organs and so on. After a moment, he said, "ten years is not a problem."


    "What do I lie to you for? She asked me to teach her how to practice, so I taught her some. Now she is also very interested in cultivation. I want to ask, "how much time do you have to teach her?" Li Hongtian asked suspiciously.


    As soon as the words came out, Li was as young as a teenager. His eyes widened and he said, "does she really begin to practice?"


    After getting the news, Li Hongtian lost his doubts about Li Bing and said to him, "Zhao Tianjiao has begun to practice."


    However, it took so long for Taiqing blade to suppress her.


    He said why the Zhao family didn''t even have the chance to inform him. When did the black robed man hook up with Gai Yong again?


    At the beginning, he thought it was Zhu Yan, but he didn''t expect that it was the man in black and Gai Yong.


    Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly became cold and said, "I not only met her, but also fought with her. I was almost killed by her. My friend was killed by him. If I see her now, I will definitely frustrate her. "


    As for Li Hongtian''s question, he was also surprised and said, "have you met her?"


    This effect really surprised him.


    Li is afraid of feeling his body for a while. Even some hidden dangers before his injury have been treated by Li Hongtian. For a while, he can even leave jiangshanlou for a long time to live a normal life.Half an hour later, Li Bing''s internal injury was completely treated by him, and then he directly asked, "is that man in black using strange power? It''s very uncomfortable. "


    After waiting for more than ten years, this is not something that ordinary people can bear, not to mention Zhao Tianjiao''s extremely cold constitution.


    He could see how Li Bing wanted to take Zhao Tianjiao as a disciple. However, even under this temptation, he insisted on not inducing Zhao Tianjiao to practice.


    This alone is enough to make Li Hongtian believe him.


    Li was able to wait for her for more than ten years. In the past ten years, he didn''t do anything to her or force her to practice. Instead, he watched her grow up and go her own way.


    Li Hongtian himself can''t guide Zhao Tianjiao all the time. He always needs someone to replace him. Li Bing has been waiting for him for more than ten years, and it can''t be better for him to come.


    Moreover, if Li is really able to make Zhao Tianjiao practice more steadily, he may have to teach her.


    Today, he still has to ask Li Bin a lot of things, but he doesn''t want Li Bin to talk to him sick.


    Li Hongtian didn''t bother to explain too much to him, so he concentrated on treating his injury.


    "That''s your own method. It doesn''t work. Yes, I have a method that is very suitable for you to practice, but it will make your realm regress a lot in a short time. But if you can make it, your strength and life will be much longer than now. "


    With that, Li Hongtian points his sword to Li Bing''s eyebrows. Li you''s divine sense bursts out through Li Hongtian''s fingers. Suddenly, a memory of the skill rushes into his mind and makes him sit there for a moment.

 Chapter 920

    When he came back to his senses, he had read all the new information in his brain. He was shocked and said, "Zhenwu immortal method... If this method is so magical, how can I discard my current method..."


    then Li Hongtian grabbed her jade hand and took her out.


    Li Hongtian said with a smile: "it''s OK. Those people don''t have a chance to do anything to us now. This is the most suitable time to relax."


    When she heard this, she was shocked and said, "do you want to go shopping with me? Now this period? "


    "Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go for a walk." Li Hongtian told Liu Ying.


    No matter the black robed man or Zhu Yan comes, there is time to contact him. As soon as he arrives, no one can escape.


    It''s OK today. The man in black robe and Zhu Yan don''t know when they will come. Now the city is on full alert. At least his friends, he has all told them.


    "It''s not long, and if we don''t solve it, we can''t get the rest of the star stone." Li Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    Liu Ying smell speech, deeply inhaled a breath, that some uneasy heart also calm down, way: "you still want to go through life and death so long?"


    "In this place, in my heart, you are higher than anyone else."


    Li Hongtian knew that she was jealous when he heard her meaning, but he said, "don''t forget, we are the people who enter the world together."


    "With so many people around you, you must be very busy. I also want to find a separate time with you..."


    Liu Ying gently teased her hair and said with a smile, "nothing, but I haven''t talked with you well since I came back."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hong asked with a smile.


    After leaving the yard, he saw Liu Ying waiting for him outside the yard.


    Zhao Tianjiao nods her head hard, even urges Li Hongtian to leave and don''t disturb her cultivation, which really makes him helpless.


    "Practice well. The first step is to keep your true Qi in your body all the time."


    Li Hongtian smiles, touches her head involuntarily, and then says, "if you really want him to teach you all the time, I will not interfere, but it''s your own business."


    "Maybe she taught me well. I don''t want to go with you when I reach the apotheosis stage."


    Zhao Tianjiao is not unwilling to let Li be afraid to teach her. She just feels that Li Hongtian is unwilling to teach her. Now when she hears this, she has other crooked ideas. She nods with a smile and says, "well, I''ll go to jiangshanlou to find him tomorrow. You are busy with your business."


    "You should also give him a chance to teach you for a period of time. Besides, don''t you have any questions to ask him?"


    "For more than ten years, he has been waiting for you to practice. He has never given you a hand to guide you to practice, but is waiting for you."


    Speaking of this, Li Hongtian pauses and sighs: "he has been waiting for you for more than ten years. If he didn''t help you seal up your extremely cold constitution when you were a child, you are still suffering."


    "When you come to the period of transforming God, I will solve all the problems, and then I will teach you how to practice."


    Li Hongtian shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not. It''s just that I don''t have time for these two days. You know, besides, your extremely cold constitution can''t be of use before you reach the period of transforming spirit."


    Zhao Tianjiao was happy at the beginning, but soon she was a little disappointed and said, "don''t you want to teach me? Will you give me to him? "


    The dialogue between the two ends here. Li Hongtian doesn''t wander outside, but returns to Zhao''s home and tells Zhao Tianjiao the news.


    "Gai Yong was beaten away by me and couldn''t come back in a short time. During this time, I need to find out the guy''s position and contact you later." Li Hongtian finished and waved to him.


    "Yes." Of course, Li is willing to. He doesn''t know if he can kill the man in black. With Li Hongtian, it''s almost no problem.


    Looking at the anger in his eyes, Li Hongtian said, "I can call you together, but I must be the one who killed him."


    But after Li Hongtian cured him, he must have killed that guy!


    The man, who had been teaching for several years and had deep feelings, was killed in this way. Before his injury recovered, he had no intention of revenge, because he was dying.


    "I want to avenge my enemies myself!"


    Li was afraid to see him get up and plan to leave. He stepped forward and said, "if you meet that guy, please let me know. I''ll fight with you. After you treat this old bone, I can at least exert 70% of my strength. "


    He understood, Li Hongtian nodded and got up, said: "I will not continue to disturb you, for your death, I also want to revenge."


    Li Fen nodded, he was not so stupid, said: "let Tianjiao''s strength become stronger, is the first thing. I have plenty of time to practice Zhenwu immortal Dharma when I give her to you in the period of transforming God. By then, you''ll have solved all these things, won''t you


    "From now on, you can teach her to practice and protect her safety. Don''t practice Zhenwu immortal Dharma for the time being. The Chu family and the black robed people have another threat from Zhu Yan. If they come to you at this time and you abandon your own skills, you know what will happen. "When Li Hongtian saw him like this, he readily accepted it. He lifted him up with his true Qi and said, "if you have any questions, ask me and let me know directly. In addition, I will let Tianjiao come here soon."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. His head lit unconsciously. After standing up, he bent down his old waist and said to Li Hongtian, "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Li in my lifetime."


    That is to say, if you want to practice this skill, you must discard the skill that you have successfully practiced before, but the benefits of Zhenwu immortal skill are really enormous.


    You know, the practitioner himself has a strong Qi, which proves that he has chosen a skill to practice, otherwise it is impossible to store so much Qi to practice Zhenwu immortal method.


    According to Li you''s communication with him, although Zhenwu Xianfa is called Xianfa, it is not really Xianfa. But even so, the conditions of cultivation are also very overbearing, not only require the cultivator to have strong Qi, but also must discard the previous cultivation methods.


    Li Hongtian warned that he would not be killed when he was weak after he abandoned his own skills.


    "What this skill can bring to you is not just a simple description. At least it can let you break through the shackles of the apotheosis period and hope to reach the top. Have a good understanding."


    "I''ll arrange it for you. Qianjindian still has weight in the industry of never night city."


    At this time, Mei Er Jie came out of the room, where she heard all the conversations with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 921

    "Please." Li Hongtian also said to her with a smile.


    "It''s amazing Zhao Tianjiao was shocked. She stood up and looked at the spiritual power around her. Her eyes were full of novelty.


    The whole Jiangshan building was foggy. Lingli appeared beside her in a foggy shape. It was the first time that she saw this magical thing.


    Everything in front of her changed as she sensed the existence of spiritual power.


    The surrounding space was full of spiritual power, and there was no spare place. At this time, she opened her eyes and planned to tell Li Hongtian about it.


    The spiritual power of this place is far stronger than her imagination. If the spiritual power she felt when she was practicing in Zhao''s family is scattered, then the spiritual power she felt here can be described as a vast ocean.


    According to the way Li Hongtian taught her before, she slowly closed her eyes, put her hand in the Dantian, and felt the spiritual power around her.


    At the same time, I''m happy that I''m liked by such a character.


    This makes Zhao Tianjiao surprised. It turns out that jiangshanlou is made by someone who is about to become her master, which makes her more curious and scared.


    "There is a huge aura sealed up for you by Li Bing in Jiangshan building. You can feel it and follow the method I taught you." Li Hongtian said.


    She used to come here with her father, but she didn''t know why.


    Zhao Tianjiao also recovered from her own thoughts and felt the surrounding environment for a moment. She was shocked to find: "isn''t this jiangshanlou?"


    Thinking, he has brought Zhao Tianjiao to Jiangshan building, took her into Jiangshan building, sat down, asked her with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    Li Hong couldn''t understand it in his heart, but now he has no other way.


    He always has a card, but that card can only be used once. Does he really want to consider using it on people who are too clear and sharp?


    Until now, he didn''t even know the woman''s name, and the man who took her, whether he could win or not, was not very clear.


    Li Hongtian also didn''t notice Zhao Tianjiao''s expression. Now he is full of things about the black robed man and Taiqing sharp blade.


    Although she wanted to ask Li Hongtian what kind of person Li Bing was, she didn''t know how to ask him.


    Having said that, he took Zhao Tianjiao to jiangshanlou. The atmosphere along the way was a bit awkward. Li Hongtian was thinking about his mind, while Zhao Tianjiao was not quite adapted to the coming new life.


    Li Hongtian nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s go."


    Finally, she will really set foot on the road of cultivation.


    "I''m ready." Zhao Tianjiao should be a, eyes full of vitality, already on the future fantasy.


    Li was afraid to stay by her side, and he didn''t worry about Zhu Yan''s revenge. Li is also the peak of the spirit, close to the half step winner.


    She also carries a bag on her back. It seems that she is ready to practice in Li Bing for a long time.


    "Are you ready?" Li Hongtian looked at her and asked.


    Li Hongtian stood in the same place waiting for Zhao Tianjiao to come. Before long, Zhao Tianjiao walked out in a strong suit, wrapped her perfect body, and walked around like all kinds of customs.


    "That... You wait for me here..." Zhao Tianjiao Yu Guang looked at Li Hongtian and went to the room.


    Now look at Zhao Tianjiao this state, should be don''t worry about that kind of thing.


    It''s boring and difficult to practice. It''s not that practice can make it. Many people are stuck in a certain realm. If they can''t adjust their mentality, they will be possessed.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Tianjiao to practice so hard. After all, Zhao Tianjiao is the gold of the Zhao family. She should have suffered nothing from her childhood. Now it''s very rare to be able to calm down and practice.


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian said with a bitter smile, "go back and get ready. When you are ready, go to see Li Bing. You also know how to let the true Qi occupy your body."


    "I''ve been practicing here all the time... It''s you who suddenly came here with someone..." Zhao Tianjiao said in a small voice, some of them didn''t dare to see Li Hongtian.


    "When did you come?" Li Hongtian asks suspiciously, Zhao Tianjiao is at her side unexpectedly?


    After Liu Ying also left, he was just about to go to Zhao Tianjiao, but at a glance, he found that there were more people around him.


    "Don''t be tired, either." Liu Ying nodded slightly, which can be said to be the first time to relax after she came to heaven and earth.


    Because he has real dragon blood in his body, he is no longer a normal human body, and his recovery is naturally different.


    "Go and rest, too." Li Hongtian told Liu Ying that it''s not so easy for the practitioners to recover from injuries.


    Liu Ying is the same, the smile on her face can not be covered, and she is familiar with Mei Er Jie, watching Mei Er Jie leave.


    "It was a full day. Although I was tired, I felt relaxed. I went back to Qianjin store first." Mei Er Jie looks up to the sky and breathes out a relaxed smile.After shopping, it was very late. After a dinner together, Li Hongtian sent them back.


    The itinerary was arranged by Mei Er Jie. Li Hongtian took them out for a walk, and then went to the shopping malls. But they didn''t want to trouble Li Hongtian, so they didn''t buy any big things. They were all exquisite little things.


    When Li Hongtian saw them, he also showed a sincere smile on his face and said, "let''s go together."


    Hearing these words, Mei Erjie immediately ran up, hugged Liu Ying with a smile and said, "OK, I''ve long wanted to go out for a walk."


    But unexpectedly, Liu Ying took the initiative to invite Mei Erjie together.


    Li Hongtian was shocked by this. He really wanted to take Mei Erjie with him. But considering Liu Ying''s mood, he didn''t say that. Instead, he planned to go out with Liu Ying and go out with Mei Er Jie at another time.


    When Li Hongtian took Liu Ying out of the house, Liu Ying suddenly turned her head and looked at Mei Erjie at the door of the house and said, "let''s go together. Although I don''t know how you know each other, you have helped Li Hongtian so much, and you haven''t relaxed these days. Let''s go out with us and relax."


    Although she is not in danger like Liu Ying, she hasn''t had a rest for a long time.


    But what he didn''t see was that there was a trace of loss in Mei Er Jie''s eyes. She also wanted to go out with Li Hongtian. These days, she has been busy, helping Li Hongtian to collect information and send people to finish what Li Hongtian told her.


    "You will practice in this place in the future. He specially prepared this place for you." Li Hongtian said with a smile.


    When Zhao Tianjiao heard this, she was surprised and said, "is it specially prepared for me? But he only met me a few times. Why should he treat me so well? "

 Chapter 922

    "You may have to ask him. That''s why I trust you in his hands." Li Hongtian said with a smile. Outside the Jiangshan building, I don''t know when Li was already standing.


    Li was afraid to stand with his hands down. He looked at Zhao Tianjiao, who had a strange face in Jiangshan building. He couldn''t stop laughing on his old face. It can be seen how much he liked Zhao Tianjiao.


    After a long time, Zhao Tianjiao recovered and said to Li Bing, "thank you for telling me these things. Otherwise, my father doesn''t know when he will tell me."


    "That''s what happened back then." Li is afraid of the way, eyes watching Zhao Tianjiao.


    Zhao Tianjiao didn''t understand this. Tears in her eyes ran down her cheek and said in a low voice: "he always thinks that I will never know and wants me to be protected by her all my life...


    even at this time, he is still thinking about his daughter.


    When Li Hongtian heard this, he could not help sighing in his heart. Zhao Hongshan didn''t even tell him about these things. It seems that he didn''t say it on purpose and wanted Zhao Tianjiao to vent her anger.


    When she first learned about her grandfather, although she understood Zhao Hongshan, she still had some bad feelings. Today, she knows how much Zhao Hongshan has suffered alone over the years.


    Zhao Tianjiao didn''t know about this matter for more than ten years. Now, all doubts in her heart have been solved, and she has no complaints about Zhao Hongshan.


    "That''s right. After he made a decision, he went to the old man to talk about it. I was there at that time. Your father''s feelings for your grandfather are not lower than yours. That day, he was the head of the Zhao family, a man who had lived half his life. He cried bitterly


    It seems that her father took the responsibility himself...


    "does my grandfather know about this?" Zhao Tianjiao startled way, this matter Zhao Hongshan did not tell her.


    Li is afraid to think of that year''s affair, still a burst of exclamation now.


    "Your father talked to the old man about this. Even if your father wanted to, the old man didn''t agree with it. He was ready to die. I sent him away when he left. There was no pain."


    "Your father loves you so much, how can he use your life to save people. What''s more, Mr. Zhao is really old, and his health is not good. Even if he is rescued, he will not be able to live for several years. "


    Everything with Zhao Hongshan told her, Zhao Tianjiao slowly closed her eyes, even if she knew everything behind, she did not let Li be afraid to stop, but listen attentively.


    At this point, Li''s eyes focused on Zhao Tianjiao, light way: "your life."


    "In this case, there is only one way to eliminate Yang poison."


    "I don''t know who gave him the Yang poison. If you have already practiced and your strength reaches the stage of transforming the spirit, the Yang poison can be removed casually. But you can''t control the extremely cold constitution, so naturally you can''t control the Yang poison. "


    After getting the news, Li was afraid to look back at Zhao Tianjiao and said, "when your grandfather was sick, you were still young, but what he was infected with was not a disease, but Yang poison."


    Li Hongtian nodded to him, indicating that Zhao Tianjiao knew everything.


    But as for the relationship between Zhao Tianjiao and Zhao Hongshan, he would like to ask Li Hongtian first.


    Because, if Zhao Tianjiao didn''t know her extremely cold constitution and what happened in those years, it was impossible to ask her grandfather. Since she asked, it means she knew.


    Speaking of this issue, Li''s eyes looked at Li Hongtian with doubts in his eyes.


    Zhao Tianjiao just smiles and asks Li Bing, "what about my grandfather?"


    Li was afraid to smile, said: "you should be happy that you have such a good father."


    After hearing this, Zhao Tianjiao''s last bad feeling towards Zhao Hongshan disappeared, sighed and said: "my father is like this... He worries about me to death..."


    when she said that, Li Bing didn''t continue to talk about it, because she knew that she didn''t really start practicing until now and came to him.


    "But your father loves you so much that he can''t wait to seal your extremely cold constitution. But he promised me that if you want to practice in the future, he will bring you to me. "


    When he said that, Li was afraid to pause for a moment, and then said: "at that time, I really wanted to accept you as an apprentice. If your father was willing at that time, now your strength is absolutely not weaker than me."


    "It was a coincidence that he met me. I just met you from the master''s detailed information about extremely cold constitution. Zhao Hongshan asked me for help. I told him about your body. As long as you practice, you can solve everything and make you strong. "


    "When you were six years old, you had an outbreak of cold and a serious illness. Your father took you everywhere, and there was no cure. They didn''t know where the chill came from


    Li Fen looked at Zhao Tianjiao''s face and sighed: "the little girls in those years have already stood up."Zhao Tianjiao also sat down and waited for Li to tell her what had happened.


    "I''ll answer you from the first question." Li is afraid to do in the Jiangshan building, the memory of that year appears in his eyes.


    Zhao Tianjiao''s pretty face was slightly red. She bit her red lips gently, and her face was full of embarrassment.


    Li was afraid to hear this question, and said with a kind smile: "this is not a problem."


    "And why did you wait so long for me? Am I really worth it? "


    Before Li Hongtian spoke, Zhao Tianjiao first asked, "that... Can I ask you something about everything that happened when I was a child, and about my grandfather?"


    Li is afraid to smile to nod, way: "good, certainly good, I waited so many years, waiting for this moment."


    "How''s it going?" Li Hongtian asked Li Bing.


    Especially when I know that this place is specially prepared for her, I feel embarrassed to ask.


    Zhao Tianjiao nodded. Before she saw Li Bing, she had many questions to ask, but after she saw him, she didn''t know how to ask.


    Li Fen nodded, stepped into the Jiangshan building and said to her, "yes, my name is Li Fen."


    When Zhao Tianjiao saw him, she did not know why she had a familiar feeling and asked tentatively, "are you Mr. Li?"


    Li is afraid to smile a way: "he doesn''t tell you, also is for you."


    Zhao Tianjiao nodded. She knew this. She looked at Li Bing with burning eyes and said, "well, why do you have to wait for me so long? Is it just because I''m extremely cold? "


    To be honest, Li can''t tell why.

 Chapter 923

    After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile: "maybe it''s just a feeling, or maybe it''s because I happened to know the special cold constitution from my master, so I have wishful thinking about you."


    "I''ll tell the people of the Zhao family that you can take people directly. The Zhao family will arrange places for you and your people, but you have to listen to Liu Ying''s orders." Li Hongtian reminds a, still mention Liu Ying this name intentionally.


    "Be careful. How can I get to the Zhao family?" Song Hao asked.


    To find that thing is important to the Chu family. At the same time, he still has no trace of the key that the nine snake king said. He can''t find it anywhere else.


    At the same time, song Hao with a Haotian organization outside, it is really dead. If Zhu Yan aims at him, he will surely die.


    He came here this time to let song Hao get close to Zhao''s family. After Zhu Yan''s people come here, even if they don''t have the array, they will have the power of the first battle.


    Li Hongtian nodded and said, "Zhu Yan even wants me to bring it to him, which means it''s really important to him and the Chu family. Maybe I can meet Zhu Yan and kill him this time. "


    This time suddenly came to him, but also specifically told him to leave for two days, should be the thing that Zhu Yan gave him.


    "Are you going to find what Zhu Yan wants?" Song Hao asked suspiciously. Li Hongtian had said before that he was going to look for him, but he never left.


    But he still had a faint hope in his heart. He was not willing to accept his family and death.


    Song Hao is also psychologically prepared. Since the relationship between him and Li Hongtian was exposed, he has been thinking about whether his family was killed by Zhu Yan.


    Li Hongtian said, after all, he didn''t know if Zhu Yan killed song Hao''s family after the incident broke out.


    "I''m going to leave the never night city these two days. Your people will join the Zhao family, and Zhu Yan won''t take revenge on you. If at the end of the day your family has an accident, at least you have to live


    Li Hongtian nodded, and he thought the same, wish wild goose look really left.


    Song Hao shook his head: "his men didn''t come to me. Recently everything is normal."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find the trace of your family. Has Zhu Yan never contacted you again?" Li Hongtian asked.


    Perhaps, this is the gap between him and the strong.


    However, he can''t find the trace of his family. Li Hongtian not only found it, but also made continuous breakthroughs, which has opened a huge distance with him.


    When Li Hongtian first came to him, his strength was almost the same as him, even weaker than him.


    This man''s speed is really very fast. He was not controlled by Zhu Yan for one or two days, but he didn''t make any progress for such a long time.


    "You''ve got her back? Then my family... "Song Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect to see Li Hongtian. He had already saved his friend from Zhu Yan.


    But now it''s time to ask. After all, the direction of Zhu''s family has been under the control of qianjindian and Zhao''s family.


    He should have asked old man Zhu at that time, apart from the camp in the west, what other places belong to Zhu Yan.


    But in Song Hao''s home, he is still the only one. That is to say, his family was not sent to the camp, but was put elsewhere by Zhu Yan.


    If song Hao''s family is among them, they should be back by now.


    After such a long time, it''s time for everyone in the basement to leave.


    When he destroyed the Chu camp, he didn''t destroy the basement, but killed those people on the surface, and didn''t make them feel any pain.


    "My friends have been rescued, but your family, I don''t know where they are."


    Li Hongtian''s sudden arrival really surprised him. He immediately stood up from his chair, looked at Li Hongtian in front of him and asked, "Why are you here? What''s new? "


    In spite of the leisure of these two days, he was still worried and could not rest assured.


    These two days song Hao can be regarded as a leisure life, no one calls him, no one pressure on his head, but his family is still missing.


    After he left, he went to song Hao.


    As for what happened after that, it was all left to Li Bing.


    With that, without waiting for Zhao Tianjiao to lose her temper, she left here and let Zhao Tianjiao go crazy in Jiangshan building.


    Li Hongtian said with a faint smile: "if you don''t follow me, I will be relaxed."


    This makes Li Dan happy. He wants to teach Zhao Tianjiao all the time. At least he will pass on all the things he has learned all his life.


    Zhao Tianjiao curled her lips and said, "what trouble can I find? But it''s you. When I reach the apotheosis stage in three days, it''s still the same thing whether I''ll go with you or not. "


    Before leaving, Li Hongtian also asked.


    Li Hongtian saw that things were similar, so he got up and said, "then she''ll give it to you. Don''t give Mr. Li any trouble."


    Zhao Tianjiao sneered, but she still yelled to Li Bing, "master, I''ll listen to you."This made Li Hongtian roll his eyes and cough.


    Li is afraid to smile to finish saying, the vision also looked at Li Hongtian.


    "From now on, you will practice here, and I will prepare your residence for you. Because it''s an extraordinary time. I can''t let you come from the Zhao family every day. If you have an accident on the way, I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Li is afraid which can accept this big gift, quickly helped her to rise, said: "does not have to be like this."


    Zhao Tianjiao shook her head, put her things down, knelt down to Li Bing and said, "master."


    "Is there anything else you want to know?" Li is afraid to smile to ask a way.


    Zhao Tianjiao after listening to these, although Li is afraid to say that everything has nothing to do with her, but she can still detect that everything has something to do with her.


    That''s what he said, but he has been paying attention to Zhao Tianjiao''s every move for so many years and knows everything about her.


    "As for the things waiting for you, you think that I''ve been waiting for you for several years and don''t want to give up. You''ve been waiting as usual. Anyway, I don''t need any help, just waiting."


    "It will exist with you or not."


    "A few years ago, I thought about giving up, but since I''ve been waiting, I''ve been waiting. As for the Jiangshan building, it was built on the assumption that you might practice in the future. Of course, it''s not entirely for you. It''s also for my old bone. "


    Song Hao nodded. He had no other idea. It was a good thing for him to have a place to live now.


    "Watch your own life. I don''t want you to die yet." Li Hongtian said, then waved to him and left.

 Chapter 924

    Song Hao is a man who can make use of. There are not many people in his hands who can match song Hao''s strength. Li Bing is not his man. At most, they have a good relationship.


    Its skin is so thick, internal organs should not be weak, only the pursuit of strong attack to break its flesh, can cause damage to it.


    However, if he did that, he would be easily scratched by his sharp claws and teeth. I don''t know if there are any difficulties behind him. If he was hurt by this thing, it might cause a lot of obstacles to his future exploration.


    Li Hongtian also looked at it. It was rough and thick, and the Qi sword could not pierce it. It was equivalent to losing the fighting power of the first World War, so he had to fight with it.


    When it was close to Li Hongtian, it did not attack at the first time. Instead, it circled around him, as if observing the strength of the prey.


    Li Hongtian''s terrifying fighting ability gave him a headache. He took back all his Qi sword and separated himself from this thing.


    When the shadow of the sword fell on him, even a burst of sparks broke out, and his claws and teeth were extremely sharp. He could bite his shadow into pieces directly by opening his mouth!


    But then, there was a sound of gold and iron collision. This guy''s skin was too thick.


    "Beast, do you want to eat me?" Li Hong snorted coldly in the sky. Thousands of sword shadows burst out from behind him, and the sound of breaking through the air rang out.


    When the grass around him disappeared, his skin changed from green to white, and its shape could be changed at will. No wonder he didn''t see it around him when he was in the cave.


    At this point, he stopped and destroyed all the grass within 100 meters, revealing a large open space. At the same time, he could see the shape of the cheetah clearly.


    The things behind him cracked and roared. Li Hongtian frowned slightly. If he didn''t solve the problem, he was afraid that he would not be able to run to the place where the earth vein was.


    "Roar!"


    Li Hong was overjoyed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would meet the earth vein in this place. Although he didn''t know the grade of the earth vein, as long as it was the earth vein, it was a rare treasure!


    This place is actually a vein!


    Earth vein!


    The purity of that spiritual power is not comparable to that of the outside world. There is only one thing that can give birth to this spiritual power.


    But the grass here is as tall as most people. Li Hongtian''s sight will be blocked when he runs here. But he could see that in the deepest place, there was a mass of aura escaping.


    Zhu Yan''s task to song Hao is to take away the deepest treasure of this place. He looks up and looks forward. There is really only one way to go. It looks like a smooth road.


    Where the hell is this?


    But he had seen all the maps around the city, and had never seen or heard of such a canyon on the edge of the city.


    It''s like a canyon, with cliffs on both sides, thousands of meters high.


    Li Hongtian''s brows were locked tightly. After landing, he moved quickly and began to observe the surroundings.


    What the hell is this?


    However, this guy''s body is like steel. His Qi sword can''t even pierce the skin!


    "Dang Dang!"


    "Go Li Hongtian gave a low drink, and the shadow of his sword appeared and shot at him immediately.


    But it''s much bigger than a cheetah!


    After Li Hongtian went out, his toes jumped up. When he looked back in the air, he saw something like a cheetah attacking him.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this point, his body suddenly moved and rushed out of the hole!


    Li Hongtian''s face became more and more ugly. The real Qi in his body was surging. He walked slowly outside the cave. As long as he went there, he might know what the ghost was.


    But now, he can''t find where that thing is.


    But just then the sound of breaking the air he heard really, just absolutely something from his side in the past!


    But at a glance, there was no one around!


    But this cave can only let two people move forward at the same time. It''s not high either. You can see what''s in it by looking forward and backward.


    "Who?" Li Hongtian gave a sharp drink. The real Qi had covered his whole body, and any breath would be captured by him.


    But at this time, suddenly a sound of breaking the air sounded, as if something was passing by him quickly, which made his face suddenly changed. The light language sword appeared directly in his hands, and the real Qi in his body burst out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Along the way, not long after the dark cave became bright, in front of the cave seems to be the exit.


    Li Hongtian has been going deep into the cave to warn him whether something will attack him. In this place with rich spiritual power, even a common looking snake may kill Li Hongtian.


    Whether it''s exotic animals or precious medicinal materials, this place can be bred. If it''s dangerous, it''s really very dangerous. No wonder Zhu Yan doesn''t dare to come here."Where is this..." Li Hongtian frowned. The more spiritual power is, the easier it is to breed spiritual things.


    As soon as you enter the cave, the intensity of the spirit power is bigger than that of the outside, which has exceeded the total of Jiangshan building!


    He lifted the plants growing in front of the cave and stepped in.


    He was afraid that after entering, it would be a place that would block his feelings. After all, the spiritual power revealed in it was almost the same as jiangshanlou. He didn''t know how strong it would be after he went in, so he had to pay attention to it.


    Along with the source of this spiritual power, he searched all the way and found a cave.


    Vigorous and resolute, he took out the map song Hao had given him before. According to the above route, he quickly came to the forest outside the never night city, looked for it nearby, and felt an inexplicable source of spiritual power.


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to realize something. He could not help shaking his head and laughing: "OK, I''ll go first."


    At the end, she didn''t go on, but turned her head slightly red.


    Liu Ying sighed and said: "Alas, Zhao Hongshan is cultivating, and Zhao Tianjiao has gone to practice again. Now I am in charge of the Zhao family. I hope this matter will be over soon, and then I can be with you..."


    "in this extraordinary period, and his strength is really not weak." Li Hongtian said with a smile. On the way to


    , he first found Liu Ying and told her about it. When Liu Ying heard that Zhao was coming to another place, he could not help but make complaints about it: "Zhao is now a hospice."


    Song Hao is the only one who can really count as his subordinates. If he wants to form his own forces, his subordinates should not be too weak.


    "Roar!"


    Just listen to it a low roar, eyes appear the most primitive desire to kill, the next second rushed up.

 Chapter 925

    Seeing this, Li Hongtian''s steps changed and his body moved like a ghost. He escaped all the attacks of this thing and tried his best to stab the light language sword at it!


    Li Hongtian didn''t go in the first time, but sat down in the position outside, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    According to the information given by Mei Er Jie, he came to a room, and in the room, there was a large group of people discussing, all of them looked ugly.


    After Li Hongtian got the information, he left for the Taiyi Pavilion. Fortunately, it wasn''t far away. It didn''t take him long to get to the Taiyi Pavilion. He didn''t waste his time and went straight to the place where Mei''s second cousin was.


    Qianjin shop is busy with business. As a shopkeeper, she can''t leave for too long. It''s good that she can persist until she finds Li Hongtian.


    "Good!" Mei Erjie is very happy. She tells Li Hongtian the location of Taiyi Pavilion and the information of her cousin.


    In fact, it is true, but now Li Hongtian does not know.


    "The night devil''s Taiyi Pavilion, right? I''ll go and get back quickly. You gave me the material of yuqingdan to make me fight back. I can''t say it without help." Li Hongtian said that the cave can''t be visited in a short time. Let''s see what happened to Mei Erjie''s cousin. Maybe it has something to do with heipaoren or Zhu Yan.


    Can Li Hongtian''s heart not soften when he hears her tone?


    "Although it''s too much to ask in this situation, she''s really dying. Your alchemy strength is real. I want you to help me. My father is the only family left, and I don''t want my cousin to leave me." Mei Er Jie said that now Zhu Yan''s people will come at any time, and she even asked Li Hongtian to save an unimportant person.


    When it comes to this, Li Hongtian knows what she means.


    "One of my cousins suddenly fell ill, and I don''t know what happened. I''ve seen a lot of Dan masters, but I can''t help it. It seems that I''m dying. Now I''m in the Taiyi Pavilion of the night devil."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s heart fell down and asked, "what''s up?"


    Hearing Li Hongtian''s tone, Mei Erjie knew that he was thinking too much. She hurriedly said, "I finally found you. Nothing happened. Zhu Yan''s people haven''t come yet, but there''s something I want you to help with..."


    he was worried that something might happen when he went out.


    All of a sudden, Mei Er Jie galloped from a distance and made him look slightly changed. She hurried forward and said, "what happened?"


    At this point, he didn''t waste his time here. He went back to the never night city, but it wasn''t long before he entered the never night city, and he didn''t arrive at Zhao''s house.


    The cave must not go in again, let alone him. As long as it is in the period of deification, he is not qualified to go in, unless he comes in person.


    Li Hongtian breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, when he came in this time, he almost let himself die in it.


    "Hoo..."


    "it seems that they can''t leave the inside..." Li Hongtian whispered. Although he didn''t know why, they didn''t catch up, and no one found them for such a long time, which means that these guys can only stay inside.


    Everything was as calm as when he went in, except for the scattered spirit power, with a light killing intention.


    When he rushed out and went back to the cave, the giants didn''t know where they had gone. When he looked back, he didn''t see them.


    This time he came in, at least let him know the strength of these things. Next time he came in again, he would never give this thing time to call his companions.


    But not now. Now he has to deal with Zhu Yan. At least he has to wipe out all the so-called threats before he can come here to explore.


    He can''t take it out, and Zhu Yan has no chance to take the earth vein away from it. He will get such a stable source of spiritual power sooner or later!


    Fortunately, he was so fast that he took the lead in rushing to the cave and ran straight out without any intention of looking back.


    There are more than 30 such things here, which he can''t deal with now. Sure enough, it''s not so easy for him to get hold of them.


    This is just the guy at the entrance. Even if the place with the most spiritual power is beside the earth vein, there is something guarding there. It''s unimaginable!


    Li Hongtian immediately gave up the plan to take the earth vein, burst out all the power in his body, and rushed to the cave!


    How to fight this?


    Li Hongtian swallowed his saliva. When his true Qi was released, there were more than 30 such things around him at this moment!


    Heavy footsteps and the sound of sand being rubbed sounded, and the grass around was slightly turbulent, proving the hidden creatures there.


    "Shasha..."


    then...


    before he cut it to pieces, it suddenly raised to the sky and roared for more than half a minute.


    "What is this?" Li Hongtian was shocked.


    Then, Li Hongtian''s eyes suddenly widened, and the guy''s body even stood up a little bit, and the place just cut was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye!Just as he was about to go deeper to see if he could take out the earth''s pulse, suddenly his huge body suddenly trembled.


    After his huge body fell to the ground, there was no movement. Li Hongtian took back the real Qi from the light language sword and said faintly, "that''s the only skill."


    "Poop


    In the air, Li Hongtian stepped on his huge body and cut a huge hole in his body before pulling out his sword.


    The blood bloomed, and the brain was cut by this sword, and the whole face was cut in half.


    "Poof


    Li Hongtian leaped forward and stabbed his head with his light language sword! And it didn''t hide, it ran into it!


    When the leopard sensed the sharp edge of Li Hong''s sword, he lowered his body a lot. His claws stretched out completely, leaving a deep scratch on the ground. His bloody mouth opened slightly, revealing his sharp tusks.


    The whole body''s real Qi became restless. Under his guidance, they all rushed into the light language sword. The light language sword showed its sharpness in an instant. Its sharpness was several times stronger than just now. It could definitely pierce this guy''s skin!


    Although I can''t break this guy''s skin, I know where his endurance limit is.


    Li Hongtian suddenly kicked him, and immediately separated from him.


    The deafening sound of the collision of metal and iron resounds. Even if Li Hongtian stabs it with all his strength, he can''t see that the skin is broken. It''s just a bit sunken inside. It looks like it''s going to break, but it doesn''t break.


    "Dang!"


    But at the moment, a white faced middle-aged man ran over and asked his subordinates, "why hasn''t Dr. Wang come yet?"


    The night devil''s men don''t know what to do now. They said, "Mr. Lu, calm down. Dr. Wang, they haven''t come out yet. They should still be trying to find a way."

 Chapter 926

    "Think of a way? I''ve heard this sentence many times. What I want is to solve the problem! " Cried Lu.


    After Li Hongtian went in, he saw Lu Qianqiu with a white face. His breath was very weak. In her body, Li Hongtian sensed the existence of a real Qi.


    His words changed the face of Wang Taiyi and others.


    "When you have time to talk, why don''t you stop studying? Even if you can''t cure them, at least show that you are still working hard. "


    However, Li Hongtian''s answer was even more incisive: "I didn''t expect that when I came to the never night city, I could see a guy who tried to shirk his responsibility."


    Wang Taiyi''s face changed. Wu Dan stood at the door and said, "if you kill someone, don''t try to put the responsibility on the Taiyi Pavilion!"


    Li Hongtian promised, gestured to Huang Ling and entered the room. When Huang Ling came in, he closed the door directly.


    "Good."


    "Rule!"


    If Dr. Wang said that they could cure it, he would definitely agree. But now he has no choice but to let Li Hongtian have a try.


    Mr. Lu swallowed his saliva. He thought Dr. Wang would come and say that they had a way, but he didn''t expect that they were still unable to treat him.


    After Li Hongtian finished, he asked the uncertain Mr. Lu, "do you want me to cure you?"


    "No comment."


    As soon as the words came out, Dr. Wang frowned tightly and went up to the front two steps and said, "well, how do you want to treat it?"


    "If you hold me back and don''t let me treat you, then you Taiyi Pavilion will really have to take full responsibility."


    Li Hongtian waved his hand and said indifferently: "of course I know. OK, don''t talk nonsense. It''s true that Miss Lu''s illness has no way out in your hands, but I still have a way out. "


    Luo Taiyi could not help saying: "we can''t cure it. Can you cure it? Where on earth did you come from? Are you here to make trouble for Taiyi pavilion? Don''t you know that the night devil is behind the Taiyi pavilion? "


    "If you can''t cure it, I can cure it." Li Hongtian light way, speak good without inside.


    Wang Taiyi heard this, to Li Hongtian is a cold hum: "boy, why do you say you can cure?"


    "My lords! The boy said that he could cure Miss Lu, but he had to cure here. Then he would cure people to death. What can we do in Taiyi pavilion? " Wu Dan Shi said quickly.


    When Mr. Lu saw Dr. Wang and Dr. Luo coming, he didn''t know for a moment whether Li Hongtian should be treated.


    Before Huang Ling could answer, Dr. Wang and Dr. naluo rushed to the scene and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huang Ling! If you die, you can''t get away from it. You''ll bring the Taiyi Pavilion into the water at that time! "


    Li Hongtian wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it carefully, he nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the man next to Wudan stepped forward and resolutely said, "my name is Huang Ling. If you can really cure me, I''ll help you!"


    Wu Dan''s steps can''t help but step back. The man''s sharp words made him unable to stop.


    "I said that being able to save means being able to save. If you can''t, don''t worry about so many. Is there a problem?"


    "Why don''t you want me to save you? I''m afraid that after I save you, your Taiyi Pavilion will be disgraced. Or are you afraid that the so-called sixth grade alchemist has no light on his face? "


    Seeing this, Wu Dan said to Li Hongtian with a slight puff in the corner of his mouth: "you boy, you''ll kill someone at that time. The night devil can''t let you go!"


    "Who''s going to hold you responsible? I want someone to save my daughter now! " Mr. Lu turned around and roared. Now he is very upset with these people. After tossing about for a long time, he just can''t be cured!


    He reminded Mr. Lu, "Mr. Lu, if you do this, if something happens to Miss Lu, you will not be responsible to our Taiyi Pavilion."


    Mr. Lu yelled. Wu Dan''s face changed when he saw the scene.


    "I believe it! I believe it


    Li Hongtian looked at his puzzled eyes, nodded, but said: "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK."


    "Can you really save me?" Mr. Lu asked suspiciously.


    Mr. Lu doesn''t care about anything now. Even the night devil''s Taiyi Pavilion says that it can''t be cured. It''s a dead end to put it. Some people say that if they can save him, they are willing to try.


    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t." Li Hongtian said faintly.


    "Can you save me? How can you save me? What are you going to save? Do you know who is in front of you? In Miss Lu''s case, even the sixth grade alchemist doesn''t know what to do. " Master Wudan said in a deep voice.


    So he didn''t identify himself.


    He didn''t directly say that he was called by Mei Er Jie. He was afraid that these people would come to him in the future. He could refuse casually. But if he found Mei Er Jie, how could Mei Er Jie refuse?


    Li Hongtian sat there with doubts in his eyes. The so-called Miss Lu should be the cousin of Mei Er Jie, Lu Qianqiu.At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, and everyone''s eyes looked at the source of the voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so difficult to save? Let me try. Maybe I can save it."


    Master Wu Dan sighed and shook his head: "there''s no way..."


    "why is this... Why does my daughter get this disease? You can''t even figure out why she''s like this? " Mr. Lu said with wide eyes.


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Lu''s legs softened and he staggered back a few steps. He leaned against the wall and couldn''t believe it.


    When Wu Dan heard this, his face became more ugly. He shook his head and said, "at that time, Dr. Wang and Dr. Luo were together."


    But Mr. Lu did not intend to give up, but asked: "where is Dr. Luo? At least he is your night demon''s sixth grade alchemist. Should he have a way? Can''t you contact him? "


    Wu Dan''s face was ugly. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only say: "Mr. Lu, let''s take people back to rest first."


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Lu stood up and seized master Wudan and said, "what do you say? You''ve studied for a long time, and you''ve given me this result, haven''t you? "


    "There''s no way."


    Master Wudan sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "I have told Dr. Wang about Miss Lu''s situation. He..."


    seeing the middle-aged man, Mr. Lu immediately came forward and asked, "master Wudan, is there any way to save him?"


    At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, and the middle-aged man, the leader, walked out with others.


    It seems that someone did it deliberately.


    However, this genuine Qi did not directly hurt Lu Qianqiu. Instead, it gradually persecuted her body and made her body function a little bit ineffective before she died.

 Chapter 927

    "Little brother, you know the influence of the Lu family is in the city that never sleeps. I hope you don''t use your and my lives to get angry with those rubbish. Otherwise, I have to say sorry first."


    Although Li Hongtian disdains this insidious move, it''s always good to be well prepared. Therefore, Li Hongtian doesn''t intend to destroy it directly, but takes it away and goes back to study it.


    As for the first-class spirit stone that exhausts the true Qi, it is naturally used as the carrier of the snake binding technique.


    Perhaps the only problem is that Lu Qianqiu''s spirit is extremely weak and can''t withstand the impact of Li Hongtian. Therefore, this is also the reason why Li Hongtian let Huang Ling bring elixir to cultivate her spirit.


    It''s just a piece of cake for Li Hongtian, who put his spirit into the flower and into Lu Qianqiu''s body.


    But it''s just for others.


    It happened that Li Hongtian had nothing to do, and he had studied the snake binding technique. To be honest, it was really difficult. After all, it was different from other spells. The snake binding technique almost reached the point of living and dying together with the spirit of the cursed. It was really difficult to peel it off without hurting the spirit of Lu Qianqiu.


    In the past, Li Hongtian once heard of this move. He specialized in the magic spirit of human beings. If it wasn''t for the magic spirit, some of the people who had made achievements in those years could only be like those quack doctors outside, and even the cause of the disease could not be found!


    "Although I''ve heard about it, it''s still after all. In the cave, there are more than 30 leopard like beasts waiting for me!


    Li Hongtian doesn''t believe that their bodies are so strong, even their spirits will be so strong?

 Chapter 928

    If even this magic snake binding skill can''t do any harm to him, then even if the earth vein really attracts him a lot, Li Hongtian has to give up this chance.


    The voice falls, that poisonous snake seems to know human nature generally, unexpectedly also no longer struggles, obediently lives in the black iron sword.


    "You''d better stay here honestly, otherwise, I will obliterate you now!"


    Li Hongtian felt the snake of the curse poison struggling in the black iron sword. He snorted. The real Qi in his body poured into the black iron sword and suppressed it steadily!


    With that, Li Hongtian took back his mind and put the snake binding technique into the black iron sword.


    "Little fellow, still want to fight?"


    So, just a few back and forth, the curse snake binding skill was suppressed by Li Hongtian''s spirit and couldn''t move!


    It takes hours of concentration to refine not only the best pills, but also Li Hongtian''s powerful spirit!


    But who is Li Hongtian? He can make the best jade elixir. You know, the fire of refining elixir tests not only the control of Qi, but also the concentration of spirit.


    In Li Hongtian''s mind, the poisonous snake is entangled with his spirit.


    "Ha ha, still want to parasitize me, it''s a dream!"


    Through the spirit shifting flower, the magic snake binding skill soon entered Li Hongtian''s body!


    At this point, Li Hongtian played a number of genuine Qi and forced the snake to separate from Lu Qianqiu''s spirit.


    "That''s the only way. It''s really a waste to abandon the curse and snake binding technique."


    Hearing this, after careful consideration, Lin Tian took out the black iron sword and rubbed it in his hand, as if the simple touch could make him feel at ease.


    "Yes, they have been absorbed by the black iron sword, have they not? Although it''s just speculation, I think it''s better to keep it in the black iron sword than to keep it in the spirit stone. "


    Li Hongtian''s pupil was shocked and he said excitedly, "do you mean I can raise this magic snake binding technique in the black iron sword?"


    "It''s very simple, don''t you forget? The black iron sword. "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian hesitated and said, "what do you say? I can''t raise such a small thing with my own spirit. It''s not worth the loss. "


    But at this time, Li you suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you boy, don''t use your head? This magic snake binding skill needs to eat people''s spirits to survive. If you keep it in the spirit stone, it will wither and dissipate in three days. "


    After stripping the magic snake binding technique, Li Hongtian took out the exhausted superior spirit stone from Huang Ling.


    But this is just the first step.


    Therefore, Li Hongtian was extremely hard at his simple work. The sweat of beans fell from his cheek. This kind of concentration lasted for more than an hour before he was able to peel the magic snake from Lu Qianqiu''s spirit.


    It''s a patient life. After all, it can''t hurt Lu Qianqiu''s spirit, and Li Hongtian doesn''t want to waste this complete technique of snake binding.


    After a long time, Lu Qianqiu''s spirit was finally solidified, and Li Hongtian was ready to peel off the poisonous snake binding technique.


    Without too much hesitation, Li Hongtian first extracted the power contained in these elixirs to cultivate the spirit, and integrated them into Lu Qianqiu''s fragile spirit.


    Looking at Huang Ling''s back when she left, Li Hong snorted coldly. His real Qi gushed out of his body and sealed the wooden door tightly. Then his mind moved, and a part of the spirit entered Lu Qianqiu''s mind again through the spirit shifting flower.


    After careful consideration, Huang Ling finally accepted the soft, sighed and turned to leave.


    Besides, Huang Ling doesn''t know if Li Hongtian can escape the pursuit of the Lu family. Anyway, she can''t escape from the city that never sleeps!


    Seeing this picture, Huang Ling''s teeth are itching with hatred, but as Li Hongtian said, if she does not leave, she will come to the same end when Lu Qianqiu dies.


    After that, Li Hongtian really plans to drag Huang Ling to the end. He moves Lu Qianqiu away and sits on the bed leisurely.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian sneered. A chill flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "then don''t leave. We''ll drag on here. Anyway, Lu Qianqiu''s illness is here. It''s the same consequence that she was killed."


    "You want me to leave with these words? You dream! You must give me a reason to leave, otherwise I have the right to suspect that you will kill Lu Qianqiu, and then run away from the Lu family with these elixirs for cultivating spirits! "


    After taking a deep breath, Li Hongtian continued: "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. In other words, Lu Qianqiu''s state is very unstable. If you miss the best treatment time, I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Therefore, unlike Huang Ling, Li Hongtian does not believe in Huang Ling.


    After all, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to expose them, whether it''s soul shifting flower or poisonous snake binding technique. Besides, he is only a face-to-face friend with Huang Ling. Li Hongtian doesn''t know exactly what Huang Ling is. But when he enters part of the spirit into Lu Qianqiu''s mind, he doesn''t have the slightest vigilance. In case Huang Ling has any ulterior motives at this time Then Li Hongtian is in danger!With that, Li Hongtian sneered and turned back to Lu Qianqiu.


    "Kill Lu Qianqiu? Hehe, since I can save her, why kill her again? As for why I want you to leave, everyone has his own secret, and I don''t want to expose my secret. Is that a good reason? "


    "Why let me go? You''d better give me a reason, otherwise I won''t leave here. In case you kill Lu Qianqiu and then run away, what should I do then? "


    "Well, it''s time to do it. Then, how about leaving first?"


    "What are you waiting for? Do it now


    "In this way, the chance of treating Miss Lu Qianqiu has undoubtedly increased a lot."


    Looking at the pills piled up like a hill in front of him, Li Hongtian''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a warm smile.


    "Well, the time is just right."


    "Sorry! Mr. Lu took some time to check the inventory! "


    At this point, Li Hongtian took back the spirit and slowly opened her eyes. At this time, Huang Ling came in with a large number of pills to cultivate the spirit.


    After all, no matter how good the chance is, there must be life.


    And after finishing all this, Li Hongtian''s eyes moved to the bed, his face recovered a lot of Lu Qianqiu''s body.


    "So, who did the Lu family provoke? I''ve never heard of anyone in the black market or even the whole city that never sleeps who has such a superb curse skill... "

 Chapter 929

    Of course, he just came here to return the favor of Mei Er Jie. Li Hongtian was not interested in the reason why Lu Qianqiu became like this and who Lu family had offended.


    But just as I said just now, although it''s human nature to worry about his daughter, Li Hongtian is kind-hearted to help, and in the face of Mei Erjie, he doesn''t even ask for a reward. But the Lu family leader is so good that he doesn''t feel grateful and bites back. So it''s no wonder Li Hongtian is so angry.


    To tell the truth, what Li Hongtian said is not pleasant to hear, and there is no taboo.


    After that, Li Hong walked into Lu Qianqiu''s boudoir without looking back. Seeing this picture, Lu''s master and Wu Dan''s master also stepped forward to follow him.


    "What Master Lu said is true. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Even if I prove it, what can I do? But I don''t know if Master Lu has ever heard of such two words, gratitude and ingratitude


    After all, you don''t thank others for their kindness in saving your daughter. Instead, you suspect others. If the scam is OK, but if Lu Qianqiu''s health is really cured, the Lu family leader will be a bit out of the ordinary this time.


    finished, Lu lived in a red face, and dared not look directly at Li Hongtian''s line of sight.


    As the voice dropped, Lu Jiazhu nodded and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but what Wu Dan said is reasonable. Do you think you can prove it to us?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that in the city all night, you have to tell us something. What evidence do you have to prove that you have cured Miss Lu? If it''s just an appearance, after you leave, Miss Lu''s condition will get worse. Who will the Lu family go to talk to? "


    Li Hong snorted coldly, "master Wudan, what do you mean? Can''t you be the one you can''t save, and don''t you allow others to help you? "


    Is it hard to say that those who have not entered the Taiyi pavilion are not worthy of saving people? What the hell is that?


    Li you once said to himself that as a doctor, he should take it as his goal that he would rather put on medicine to produce dust and hope that there would be no pain in the world. Therefore, people like master Wudan are not worthy of entering the imperial medicine Pavilion!


    The reason why Li Hongtian followed Li you to learn alchemy is that one day, when people around him are suffering, he can lend a helping hand.


    But now? Li Hongtian just did what they couldn''t do. He was going to make sarcastic remarks and even distort the facts. Is there any doctor''s appearance?


    As the gathering place of the best Danshi, Taiyi Pavilion should encourage its own continuous progress in order to save the suffering people in the world.


    In fact, Li Hongtian doesn''t like the people in Taiyi pavilion very much. As a doctor, he should uphold the idea of saving people first and helping the world.


    At this point, Li Hong snorted coldly, turned around and came step by step. Every step out seemed to step on the hearts of the people in the field, making them almost breathless!


    Li Hongtian also knows that today''s affairs can''t be improved, but it doesn''t matter. He can''t afford to delay these times. Since they humiliate themselves, Li Hongtian doesn''t mind letting them lose face. As for the night devil, there will naturally be sister Mei to help him.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian sighed and frowned, obviously a little unhappy.


    At this time, a discordant voice came. It turned out that it was the two six elixirs, who said in a cold voice: "you said that if you were cured, you would be cured? What if it''s just an appearance? I''m afraid it''s not something that can''t be seen in such a hurry to leave


    After that, Li Hongtian arched his hand and walked out of the landing mansion.


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian just glanced at it scornfully, then turned to master Lu and continued: "Master Lu, since Miss Lu''s health has improved, I will leave first."


    The majestic pressure started, and the discussion stopped suddenly. Those people with the idea of watching the crowd immediately closed their mouths, put on a nonchalant attitude, and laughed flatteringly.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Li Hongtian revealed his true cultivation, his strength of turning the top of the divine realm, and stood aloof in the field of everyone!


    In fact, the way to solve the problem is extremely simple. They just need to show that they can''t compete and can only look up to the power, and they will naturally shut up.


    After all, when he does something that others can''t do, he will naturally become the target of public criticism.


    "I think it''s almost the same. Even the six elixirs can''t solve the problem. What can he understand as a little boy?"


    "Really? This boy doesn''t use any tonic to make Miss Lu''s condition look better. In fact, it''s just to cheat her pay


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "Don''t worry, Master Lu. Your woman''s health is all right. As long as you have a few days'' rest, I believe it won''t be long before you can return to normal life."


    The more he thought about it, the more relaxed master Lu''s face became. He hurriedly walked up to Li Hongtian, held Li Hongtian''s arm, and said with a smile: "this little brother, I don''t know my daughter, she..."Now that Li Hongtian comes out with a smile and a relaxed face, does it mean that his daughter is out of danger?


    After all, if Li Hong kills Lu Qianqiu naively, he is a man of unknown origin and strength. Lu''s grandfather can''t find Li Hongtian''s whereabouts even if he wants to catch him.


    Before, it was just because Lu''s grandfather was eager to save her daughter, so he went to the hospital in a hurry. But after thinking about it carefully, he could not help but be afraid.


    After all, a young man who had never heard of him suddenly appeared, saying that he could solve the problem that even liupindan master could not solve, which was really unbelievable.


    Seeing this picture, worried grandfather Lu and Huang Ling were relieved at last.


    At this point, Li Hongtian took back his mind and introduced some Qi into Lu Qianqiu''s body. After helping her recover some looks, Li Hongtian pushed open the wooden door and came out.


    Now, you just need to get the reward you deserve to leave. After all, there are a lot of troubles waiting for Li Hongtian in the Chu family. In addition to the news of the local context, there is not much time left for Li Hongtian.


    Smart as the master of the Lu family, he naturally understood the meaning of Li Hongtian''s words, and his face became more and more ugly.


    After entering Lu Qianqiu''s boudoir, Li Hongtian closed his eyes slightly, poked out a wisp of Qi and entered Lu Qianqiu''s body. Then he nodded and muttered to himself, "the treatment is still successful, the effect is very good, and the body has begun to recover."

 Chapter 930

    "Boy, how are you going to prove it?"


    "Well, master Wudan, can this prove that Miss Lu''s body has recovered? Can I leave now? "


    However, master Wudan''s reaction made the Lu family feel very unhappy. My daughter is not in any serious health problems. Shouldn''t you be happy? What''s the meaning of putting on a Sima face now?


    Like master Wudan, they were shocked by Li Hongtian''s superb medical skills. They were young, not only powerful, but also superb in medical skills. Looking at the whole city, how many people can compare with them?


    Hearing this, Master Lu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a long time of dullness, master Wudan slowly recovered. His throat moved and he swallowed his saliva. He said: "back to the Master Lu, from the pulse condition of the young lady, it seems that her body has begun to improve and her pulse condition is very stable..."


    After putting his finger on Lu Qianqiu''s wrist, Wu Dan''s expression gradually changed from disdain, shock and disbelief. During this period, his mental journey needs to be verified. However, seeing this picture, Lu''s family immediately asked, "Wu Dan, what''s your expression? Say it! Has my daughter recovered from her illness? "


    So, without saying a word, Wu Dan came to Lu Qianqiu''s side. His eyes closed slightly, and he motioned for everyone to be quiet. After that, he cut his pulse carefully.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that master Wudan, who has studied in taiyige for many years, has reached the stage of perfection in the aspect of pulse cutting. No matter what strange pulse he has, he will find the reason.


    Hearing this, Wu Dan could not help but sneer, revealing a touch of undisguised pride.


    "What''s your hurry before you finish? The second is to hear, to hear, to argue. Miss Lu''s breathing and heartbeat are more stable than before. Then she asks. Of course, Miss Lu is still in a sleepy state, and we can''t ask. Finally, she is master Wu Dan. As master Dan of Taiyi Pavilion, she has pulse condition. Do you know better than me? "


    "This effect can also be achieved by using tonic materials. It can''t be the evidence of Miss Lu''s health."


    With that, Li Hongtian lifted Lu Qianqiu up with his genuine Qi, leaned his upper body on the head of the bed, and continued: "first of all, he looked and looked at her. Now, Miss Lu''s face is much more ruddy than before."


    At this time, Li Hongtian was ready to look at the Lu family leader and said, "don''t you pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking? Well, today, I will prove whether Miss Lu''s illness has been cured by me from the four aspects of seeing, hearing and asking. "


    Now, although they still don''t deal with each other, at least they are not ready to roll their arms and sleeves, which makes the Lu family master feel relieved.


    After all, although the strength of the Lu family is one of the best in the city, even so, no matter Li Hongtian or Wudan, the leader of the Lu family doesn''t want to have any conflicts with them. One is a strong man who turns the spirit into the peak, and he is still so young, while the other is a famous Taiyi Pavilion in the whole city Tu Du will have a great impact on the Lu family.


    Seeing this picture, the Lu family finally breathed a sigh of relief, his face somewhat relaxed.


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian came to Lu Qianqiu''s bed and reached for her breath.


    "If you can''t walk, I won''t bother you. You''d better take good care of yourself to save face."


    Therefore, as long as Lu Qianqiu shows a little discomfort, Wu Dan master will directly release poison powder!


    After all, in the process of refining pills, there will inevitably be some accidents, no one can guarantee that they will succeed, and when the refining fails, those failed products are likely to be some kind of poison!


    After all, almost all Dan masters, on the surface, are good at using poison.


    Of course, master Wudan didn''t do this action to see a good play. Instead, he held the poison powder hidden in his sleeve and was ready to spread it to Li Hongtian!


    With that, master Wudan snorted coldly and put his hands into his sleeves.


    Listening to Li Hongtian''s naked threat, Wu Dan finally could not restrain his anger and yelled: "you''d better not go too far! I tell you, you''d better cure Miss Lu, otherwise I swear, you can''t get out of this door today! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian nodded and said in a cold voice: "it should be so, but some people had better keep their mouths under control. Otherwise, although this is Miss Lu''s boudoir, I believe that the Lu family has a great career. Even if the ground is soaked in blood, they won''t mind!"


    Seeing all this happening, the Lu family leader quickly became a good man and said, "the two Dan masters, who are both highly skilled in medicine, are also worried about the little girl''s illness. Why should they slander each other? Let''s take a look at the little girl''s illness first."


    But just as Li Hongtian said, he was ridiculed by Li Hongtian because he had no talent in his eyes. Besides, Li Hongtian didn''t seem to be afraid of the night devil, so when he came and went, Wu Dan had to hum, shut up and stand aside.


    With these words, Wu Dan''s face became more and more ugly.What''s more, I''m afraid I''m just worried about my reputation. Don''t pretend to be so noble. Don''t you think I''m ridiculous? "


    Let me tell you, master Wudan, what the Taiyi Pavilion is. Everyone knows it. You don''t have to be proud. Don''t you feel ashamed? Besides, if you don''t involve the night devil, you can crush me. I don''t want this!


    Li Hongtian, on the other hand, sneered and said in a cold voice, "insult? Did you insult me first? What''s the matter? Hehe, is Taiyi pavilion very powerful? How can you not cure Miss Lu''s illness, but let me take the credit?


    Voice spread, Wu Dan division cold hum a, complexion is gloomy.


    "Speak out! I tell you, I''m just worried about Miss Lu''s safety. Out of politeness, I asked. You''d better not push an inch. I''m the Dan master of Taiyi Pavilion! It''s not the kind of person who can insult you! "


    "Old man, since you don''t understand, just shut up and watch quietly. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    "Ah, that''s OK! no way! It''s right to look, hear and ask, but it''s an old way after all, and it''s not worth it! In addition, you have to come up with other evidence! Otherwise, Miss Lu... "


    Before Wu Dan finished speaking, Li Hong interrupted him with a cold Snort and said, "why, have you become the master of this medical skill? You say yes, you say no, you mean no? A joke

 Chapter 931

    It has to be said that master Wudan''s action is a little too much. Just now, maybe the Lu family leader will still lead him. After all, he doesn''t trust Li Hongtian completely in his heart. But now, it''s clear that your own pulse condition is normal, and when you checked Lu Qianqiu''s condition before, you just felt his pulse. How can you say it''s the old way now?


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian sneered, nodded, and said, "well, I''m hungry, so I''ll leave after dinner."


    "what Hongmen banquet is not? If I want to leave, who can stop me?"


    "Reward? Ha ha, I''m afraid the celebration will turn into a grand banquet in the end! "


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? As for the dinner party, it''s good to attend it. After all, I''ve been busy all day. In the face of Mei Er Jie, I don''t want to get paid, but I always have to have a meal and reward myself. "


    Li you said with a laugh.


    "Look at this posture. It''s not good for you. Li Hongtian, the leader of the Lu family doesn''t want you to join the Lu family. Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this picture, the corner of Li Hongtian''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile of evil charm.


    With this idea, the Lu family immediately put it into action. Without waiting for Li Hongtian''s response, he waved his hand and ordered his servants to prepare dinner.


    As he said before, there are not many outstanding people like Li Hongtian. Since her body has recovered and she is old enough to get married, wouldn''t it be beautiful if she could marry the young man in front of her?


    With that, there was a flash of light in the eyes of Master Lu.


    Seeing this picture, the Lu family leader quickly grabbed Li Hongtian''s arm and said, "good nephew, even if you are busy, you have to combine work with rest. It''s better to stay in our house for a few days. How about that?"


    With that, Li Hongtian turned around and was ready to leave Lu''s house.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Hongtian took a deep breath and said, "Master Lu, since Miss Lu is healthy and busy, I''ll leave first."


    Of course, Li Hongtian didn''t explain anything for Wu Dan, but he was also contemptuous of the Lu family leader''s behavior of falling down on the well. After a simple knock, it was the other party''s business to understand.


    ''s voice fell, and Lu''s face was red. He coughed a few times and disguised his embarrassment. He thought to himself, "this boy, whether it is strength or disposition or appearance, is the best choice. How can he grow his mouth open?"


    "Master Lu''s words are wrong. Although Master Wu Dan failed to cure Miss Lu this time, he helped you a lot, didn''t he? People, contentment is the most important thing. "


    After master Wudan left, the Lu family leader looked at the disappearing figure with disdain and said sarcastically, "good nephew, thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid my daughter''s life will be in danger with this drunkard!"


    Hearing this, master Wudan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll trouble you!"


    Before he left, Li Hongtian added fuel to the fire: "master Wudan, another day, when Miss Lu wakes up, I will ask her to go to Taiyi pavilion to tell you that she has recovered!"


    Thinking about it, Wu Dan''s master gave Li Hongtian a fierce look, and then left Lu Fu in a rage.


    It''s really a loss. People are not as good as dogs!


    In the past, when he left, the Lu family would accompany him with a smile and give him a lot of resources. But now? I don''t even want to look at myself!


    Seeing this picture, the blue veins on Wu Dan''s forehead burst up, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Hearing this, the Lu family owner just waved his hand and then turned to chat with Li Hongtian.


    So Wu Dan arched his hand and said to Lu Jiazhu, "Lu Jiazhu, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    In that case, what are you doing here? Don''t you think it''s enough to be humiliated?


    At this point, Wu Dan immediately understood his situation. It turned out that there was a Lu family leader between Li Hongtian and himself. But now it seems that Lu family leader has completely fallen to Li Hongtian.


    At this point, the master of the Lu family pulled Li Hongtian and said, "my dear nephew, my little daughter''s health is all right. I''d like to thank you. I''ll be the host in the past. You stay at the Lu family for a few days. When my little daughter wakes up, you can have a look at her life-saving benefactor. How about that?"


    But now, it doesn''t seem necessary!


    Although they didn''t like it at all, everyone''s family will use them when they are sick sooner or later, so they have a fair face.


    From this moment on, the Lu family leader began to hate the Dan masters in the Taiyi Pavilion.


    Just finish saying, Wu Dan division wants to find a ground to sew to drill down, own brain actually how grow, was eaten by the dog? To say such a stupid thing?


    His lips murmured. Wu Dan swallowed his saliva and said, "naturally, after Miss Lu woke up, she said it herself. That''s the truth."


    As the voice fell, the true Qi of Li Hong''s celestial body gushed out, and the prestige of transforming the divine realm into cultivation was no doubt revealed. In the room, the atmosphere became more and more tense.After that, Li Hongtian took out the arm that was held by the Lu family leader, turned to look at master Wudan, and said in a cold voice, "since you say that seeing, hearing and asking is the old way and can''t do it well, why don''t you give me an idea, how can I prove that Miss Lu''s body has recovered?"


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian shook his head and said: "Master Lu, to tell you the truth, I just accepted the request of Mei Er Jie. When I came to your Lu house, I knew that Miss Lu was entrusted by others. As for the reward, I''m not interested in it. So you''d better put it away. There''s an old saying that money should not be exposed."


    With that, Master Lu waved his hand and ordered people to carry the reward that had been prepared for a long time. As soon as the three big boxes were opened, they were full of materials for refining their own alchemy tools, some spirit stones, pills and so on. Anyway, they were all necessary resources for people to practice.


    At this point, the Lu family master arched his hand, patted Li Hongtian on the shoulder, and said: "brother, thank you for treating my daughter. I don''t think I can repay you. These things are still for your hands. Although the gift of thanks is very small, it''s still a little heartfelt."


    Even if you are a member of the Taiyi Pavilion, even if you don''t want to lose face, you have to lose face, right? So blatant against, not afraid to cause public anger?


    It''s not that Li Hongtian is greedy. It''s just that the separation of spirits has caused him a great burden. Although eating can''t solve the problem, this sense of satiety will still make Li Hongtian feel at ease.


    After receiving the response, the Lu family leader laughed and hurriedly took Li Hongtian into the banquet hall.

 Chapter 932

    "Well, my dear nephew, the cooking skills of our Lu family are pretty good!"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian coughed and pinched his eyebrows awkwardly.


    "No harm! I can wait! "


    "But Uncle Lu looks very good. He is delicate, ruddy and glossy. I can''t see that time is running out. Besides, I don''t have this idea in a short time."


    "But my good nephew, my body is not as good as every year. If I don''t hold tight, I''m afraid it''s too late. I can''t see the scene of getting married for thousands of years. I can''t die in peace!"


    "Uncle Lu, although Miss Lu is weak, she looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people. There''s no need to worry about marriage. The door-to-door matchmaker can break the threshold of your Lu mansion, so..."


    So you said so much together, or do you want me to be your son-in-law?


    When he heard this, Li Hongtian almost burst out laughing.


    After laying the groundwork for such a long time, sighing and crying, the Lu family finally got involved in this aspect.


    Finally!


    "Yes, so I''ve always wanted to find a good candidate for Qianqiu. In this way, even if I die, there is someone who can take care of him. But I''ve been looking for him for so many years. If I didn''t see you, I would be really desperate."


    However, although Li Hongtian was full of disdain, he sighed and echoed: "Uncle Lu doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. As the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, doesn''t he?"


    As for it? What''s more, there are so many people in Lu Fu, who are you alone?


    With that, the Lu family master actually squeezed out a few tears, which made Li Hongtian silly.


    "Well, I''d like to borrow your lucky words, but even so, as a parent, how can I not be distressed to see my daughter suffering from this kind of torture? I''m old. If something happens that day, leaving Qianqiu alone, what can I do? "


    "Yes, I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. Don''t be too sad, uncle Lu. Everything will go well."


    What do you want to tell me? Can I help you? Besides, when you are young, take care of your lower body, don''t you need pain?


    Li Hongtian''s brow was frowning, and he was very puzzled.


    Li Hongtian was about to stop him, but he was interrupted by the master of the Lu family. He grabbed his arm and said, "my dear nephew, you don''t know. She has been in bad health since she was a child for thousands of years. She has been in a lot of trouble all the time. As a parent, I see it in my eyes and feel pain in my heart..."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "In that case, housekeeper! Hurry up and prepare a good guest room for your nephew. It''s better to be close to the lady''s boudoir, and it''s also convenient to investigate the illness! "


    At this point, Li Hongtian could not resist the old man in front of him. Besides, he was not worried about the local situation or the Chu family, so he had to nod his head helplessly, and the power should come down.


    "Ah, well, young people should have their own career, but my little daughter is still in a coma these days. I hope my nephew can wake up in Qianqiu and leave after he is completely free. Is that ok?"


    Looking at the aggressive Lu family leader in front of him, Li Hongtian wanted to blow his dog''s head with one blow. But looking at Mei Erjie''s face, Li Hongtian still put up with it and said, "Uncle Lu, there is something very important on the other side. I don''t know how much time it will take to solve it. In this way, as soon as I have time, I will definitely visit again, OK?"


    However, the Lu family leader had no self-knowledge at all. He still kept asking: "why not, little girl, ah, your sister Qianqiu, you saved her life, so it''s very necessary to say, that day on earth?"


    Of course, Li Hongtian can''t say these words. He can only fake a smile, and his brain is running wildly, trying to find a reason to put it off.


    Li Hongtian also really didn''t expect that the owners of the aristocratic families now are so sharp? I''m just being polite. Why are you so serious? Return that day, you worship that day ok?


    Li Hongtian said with a forced smile.


    "No, uncle Lu, you don''t have to be so ceremonious. Just give it a treat."


    "Ah, what? I''m so impolite with my uncle. I mean to fix the day, so I can prepare ahead of time."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian was stunned. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "ah?"


    But at this time, the Lu family master grabbed Li Hongtian''s arm and said, "another day is OK. Let''s fix the day now."


    With that, Li Hongtian got up slowly and was ready to leave at any time.


    "Er, uncle Lu, I really have something very important. I don''t have time to delay here, so I''ll come back to visit you another day."


    "Uncle!"


    "Master Lu..."


    What happened recently? How can everyone choose to ignore themselves and talk to themselves? Do you have no sense of being?Hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned and felt helpless.


    "Harm, what owner is not the owner, a family does not say two words, call me uncle Lu is."


    "Master Lu''s kindness is in my heart, but I really have something important to do, so I won''t disturb you any more."


    Seeing this picture, the Lu family leader was also very happy. He quickly took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "how can you stay in my Lu family for a while? Let me try my best to be a good host. "


    After belching with satisfaction, Li Hong sighed and said, "Oh, this is life..."


    After more than an hour of gobbling up, the delicious food on the table has become a mess.


    Today, Li Hongtian has had a good meal.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, he came into contact with more and more people and things, so gradually, Li Hongtian seldom chose a special time to eat.


    Since he came to this never night city, Li Hongtian has hardly eaten anything. Although it has no influence on his life, his life in the mortal world still makes him form a good habit of eating on time.


    In the banquet hall, Li Hongtian''s throat is full of delicious food and swallows.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you or not. I should thank you for saving my daughter."


    "Well, the dinner prepared by Master Lu is really delicious. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Wasn''t time running out just now? How can we wait now? I said that I didn''t have this idea in a short time. What if it was decades? What if it''s hundreds of years? Can you afford to wait for you!


    "Uncle Lu, forget it. Miss Lu and I are not suitable, really."

 Chapter 933

    "Nephew, you said that you have been living in my Lu Fu for two days. What''s the matter? Do you have any feelings, such as wanting to stay in Lu Fu?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li! I didn''t mean to offend you! Please don''t punish me


    Without waiting for the maid to finish, the owner of the Lu family quickly crossed it and ran to the direction of Lu Qianqiu''s boudoir.


    "Yes, sir! Miss, she''s awake! I''m also in a hurry... "


    "Is that what my nephew said?"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian sighed, shook his head and said, "Uncle Lu, you see she looks in a hurry. She runs from Miss Lu''s boudoir again. It must be something wrong with Miss Lu. Don''t punish her."


    "Run so fast, rush to reincarnation!"


    Seeing this picture, the master of the Lu family was furious, even if he wanted to punish the maid,.


    At this time, a maid rushed in and bumped into Li Hongtian.


    After that, Li Hongtian got up and arched his hand. Regardless of the Lu''s stop, he turned away.


    "Uncle Lu, I have made up my mind to go down. Today I just want to let you know. Miss Lu will soon wake up. Besides, the Taiyi Pavilion can solve the rest of the problems."


    "Harm! As far as this matter is concerned, didn''t we agree to leave after Qianqiu wakes up? Besides, Xiaomei has me there. She won''t say anything, so you can live here in peace. "


    After that, the Lu family leader gave Li Hongtian a white look, which made Li Hongtian shiver. After putting down his tea cup, he said, "in that case, I won''t hide it. Uncle Lu, I''ve been to your Lu house for three days, and it''s time to go back, otherwise sister Mei will be in a hurry."


    "Go! If you have anything to say, I''ll leave! Anyway, he is also a young hero. Can he get lost? "


    "It''s nothing, uncle. I really got here when I got lost, really!"


    Before Li Hongtian finished his words, the Lu family leader interrupted his thoughts and said, "nephew, what can I do for you this time?"


    "Why, are the people in this city so open? That''s the only time! So early... "


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian swallowed his saliva and quickly looked away.


    Li Hongtian took the tea and nodded. His eyes swept, but he found that the woman''s eyes were red and there were traces of tears.


    When she arrived, the woman who was crouching in front of Lu came up with two cups of tea.


    With that, Li hongtianqiang put on a smile and walked into the house with Lu Jiazhu.


    "No! don''t worry! I''m just looking around. Let''s get in. "


    Seeing this, the owner of the Lu family did not know whether he was being silly or really simple. He lowered his head and said, "what''s the matter, is there anything on my robe?"


    With that, Li Hongtian''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Lu Jiazhu''s next three roads.


    "Er, not very well, uncle Lu, you seem to be busy just now. If I disturb you at this time, will it delay you very much..."


    "Harm! What do you think of Uncle Lu as a fool if you don''t get lost? Come on, come on in. What''s the matter? Let''s sit down and say


    After a ha ha, Li Hongtian breaks away from the shackles of the Lu family and turns to leave.


    ''s old Li Hongtian, who was called, scratched his head and hesitated. "Er, this is nothing. It''s lost. What? How did I come to the house? I''m going to observe Miss Lu''s condition. Uncle Lu, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you first! "


    But the Lu family leader in the family leader''s house had found Li Hongtian, so he quickly chased him out and said, "since you are here, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian quickly lowered his head, turned and walked out.


    I saw a woman crouching in front of the Lu family leader in broad daylight. I didn''t know what she was doing!


    I can''t help it, but it''s the first time Li Hongtian has seen such a situation for so many years.


    When he arrived at the master''s residence, Li Hongtian stepped in. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly got stuck in his throat and could not open his mouth.


    After all, no matter what, I''ve been here for two days, but people treat me meticulously. I still have to say it. It''s not polite to leave without saying goodbye.


    After about half an hour, Li Hongtian went out of his residence, thinking of finding the Lu family owner and telling him about his departure.


    Li Hongtian has never heard of chasing after you all day to sell his daughter.


    At this point, Li Hongtian shook his head and muttered to himself, "I''d better leave as soon as possible. Even if I''m determined, I''ll be bored to death..."


    What age is it? How can it be like feudal society? Is it not good to fall in love freely? Maybe Lu Qianqiu doesn''t like himself.


    But the point is, Li Hongtian is a married man! Even now, he was also worried about other women. How could he put his mind on a stranger?After living here for two days, Li Hongtian can''t remember how many times the Lu family leader has mentioned the matter of getting married to him. It''s like losing money and trying to sell it immediately.


    After that, Li Hongtian sighed, got up slowly, and walked towards the residence prepared by the owner.


    "Uncle Lu, I think two people can be together only when they have the emotional foundation. Otherwise, they are tired of seeing each other. As you said, Qianqiu is a lady of a big family, and there are so many people who come to the door to ask for marriage. Don''t worry about it here, will you?"


    In Lu Fu Garden, Li Hongtian and Lu Jiazhu sit in a pavilion.


    "Harm! Emotion is something that needs to be cultivated slowly. If two people are not together, how can we cultivate emotion? So, my dear nephew, Qianqiu is also one of the best ladies in the city all night. You are also a rare young hero. You two are a perfect couple. Why are you so conflicted? "


    "Uncle Lu, there are still some feelings. For example, the Lu family is one of the best families in the city. It''s really magnificent. As for staying here and getting married, I don''t have this idea for the moment. After all, I''m not familiar with Miss Lu. If I don''t have any emotional foundation, I''ll marry you and your daughter won''t be happy. Don''t you think?"


    "Come on, get up quickly. I have nothing to do. How can I offend you?"


    Maybe it''s a habit left behind in the past. Li Hongtian doesn''t like the superior attitude of the Lu family leader very much, but almost all the people in the city are like this, so Li Hongtian can''t change anything by himself. He can only guarantee that he won''t be assimilated.

 Chapter 934

    In the boudoir, Lu Qianqiu slowly opened his eyes, staring at the familiar roof, his eyes flashed by, a touch of surprise.


    "Ah, my silly girl! Let''s be frank with Li Hongtian. I don''t know how many people want to climb into his bed. If you don''t hold fast, the cauliflower will be cold! What do you care about women chasing men and women at this time? "


    "But it''s not so good. I''m a cucumber girl. There''s no reason why girls take the initiative to pursue boys."


    "Daughter, if you really like it, I''ll find a reason to stop him. The rest is up to you!"


    As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the veil. Lu''s master doesn''t believe it. Li Hongtian can resist the crazy attack of Lu Qianqiu and himself!


    Seeing his daughter like this, Lu''s master is more and more determined that this marriage will be successful!


    Looking back on the charming elegant fragrance and strong arm when he just fell into Li Hongtian''s arms, Lu Qianqiu could not help blushing.


    "Well, it''s really different from those ordinary people, but I have a little interest in him."


    "Ah, Qianqiu, what do you think of this man? Dad didn''t lie to you


    This time, the Lu family leader had no excuse to stop Li Hongtian, so he nodded and let him go.


    Then, without waiting for the Lu master to stop him, Li Hongtian ran out of the boudoir.


    With that, Li Hongtian helped Lu Qianqiu to the bed, turned and arched her hand, saying: "since Miss Lu has recovered, it''s time for me to leave. I will visit her again in the future. Uncle Lu, goodbye!"


    "You just wake up not long, still don''t have too big action, have a good rest, as for thanks, I''ll know."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Qianqiu''s legs softened and fell into Li Hongtian''s arms.


    Smell speech, Lu Qianqiu is a Leng at first, then hastily ordered to nod, struggle to get up, way: "thank Li Hongtian elder brother to save life..."


    "That''s good, that''s good, good nephew. Thanks to you, or my little girl will be in danger this time. Qianqiu, I still don''t want to come here. Thank you, good nephew Li Hongtian!"


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s back, Lu Qianqiu''s cheeks are slightly red, and small stars flash in his eyes.


    Taking back his mind, Li Hongtian turned around and said to Lu Jiazhu.


    "Well, Miss Lu''s health is all right now. She''s just in a coma for a long time, which leads to some weakness. She only needs a few days of self-cultivation. Uncle Lu, you can rest assured."


    Naturally, Li Hongtian didn''t know their rich psychological activities. He walked up to Lu Qianqiu and put a genuine Qi into his body. He closed his eyes and observed carefully.


    As he said this, the master of the Lu family grabbed Li Hongtian''s arm and winked at Lu Qianqiu, as if to say: "what''s up! I''m not lying to you


    "Good nephew! You can count it. Come and have a look. How is Qianqiu''s health


    After that, the Lu family leader just got up, and Li Hongtian came in at the same time. He said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Daughter, you must have misunderstood something. The person who saved your life is not the waste of Taiyi Pavilion, but a young hero introduced by your cousin. He is outstanding in strength and appearance, which is rare in this city all night long! Forget it. I can''t tell you. You''ll understand when I call him over. "


    Hearing this, the Lu family owner is confused. Does Li Hongtian look so old? 60 or 70? I don''t feel it.


    With that, Lu Qianqiu nibbled his red lips and said, "he doesn''t want to marry. I don''t want to marry yet."


    "What?! No free gifts? Our Lu family is also a respectable family in this city. As the only daughter of the Lu family, do you want to give it away? People in their sixties and seventies, what else do you want? "


    "Hey, my silly girl! I''d like to. The key is that they don''t want it! "


    "Dad! You don''t stop, just give your only daughter to someone else! "


    After all, in her eyes, the one who can have such medical skills must be a bad old man who is 60 or 70 years old and has white temples. She is one of the best ladies in the city. How can she marry them!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Qianqiu directly rejected the offer.


    "Get married? Who are you going to marry? It can''t be the one who saved my life! No, no, your daughter is still young! You can''t be concubines for them. How, money can''t satisfy the appetite of Taiyi pavilion? No, no! No way! I don''t want to marry you, but I want to marry you myself! "


    "I almost forgot it! Daughter, you are going to get married! "


    Lu Qianqiu said so, holding the hand of the Lu family leader, and said: "by the way, Dad, who actually cured me? Is that man still in our house? "


    "Come on, Dad, when your daughter knows, don''t fiddle with your hair. There won''t be much left, and you will lose all your hair."


    After listening to the voice of the woman who had been thinking about her day and night, hoping that she would come back to life, the Lu family leader rushed into the boudoir with an arrow. With a red eye, he took Lu Qianqiu into his arms and choked: "daughter! You''re OK at last. Do you know how much dad has worried about you during this period? Look at Dad''s white hair! LookHearing this, Lu Qianqiu gave a light smile and replied, "Dad, I''m ok!"


    "Daughter! Daughter! Are you awake? Nothing more


    At this time, the voice of the Lu family came in from outside the door.


    Lu Qianqiu murmured and raised his bedding to get up and have a look.


    "Strange, what about people? Why is there no one? "


    No wonder, after all, her voice was as thin as a mosquito at this time, which was almost the same, not to mention that the maid had not returned to her boudoir.


    However, no matter how Lu Qianqiu yelled, he didn''t get any reply.


    Reading this, Lu Qianqiu opened her mouth and called the maid''s name lightly.


    Therefore, she began to wonder who could cure herself. Although her father might have given thanks with heavy gifts at this time, it was a saving grace. Her upbringing did not allow her to do nothing.


    Lu Qianqiu is very clear, before, her own body is bad to what kind of degree.


    Maybe he was in a coma for a long time. Lu Qianqiu felt a little weak at this time. He just sat down for a while, and then he was out of breath.


    Mumbling, Lu Qianqiu looked at the copper mirror on the dressing table and pinched his cheek.


    "This is me. Is it ok..."


    "But..."


    "No, but, daughter, do you want to marry him? If you want to, take the initiative. If you don''t want to, I''ll let him go! Time is running out. Make a decision quickly

 Chapter 935

    "Marry! "Marry as you say!"


    Li Hongtian''s heart is not big. He can''t make room for another person.


    In fact, he has a more important reason not to say.


    With that, Li Hongtian shook his head and fell into meditation.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian gave a wry smile, as if he were talking to others, and then he seemed to mutter to himself: "Alas, we don''t know each other. If we marry someone like this, isn''t it harmful to them? What''s more, you don''t know my character. Before you achieve your goal, how can you have the heart to do these things? Is it difficult for you to let people in their twenties, who are in their prime of life, wait for you at home every day and be widowed? "


    "Who makes you have to show off? What''s more, if you want to marry, you can marry. What''s the matter with you? I don''t understand you, boy


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t make it up too much like real? Oh, I''m really convinced. Why do you have to marry me? If I didn''t find a reason, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get away for a while and a half. "


    Li you sighed and said.


    "They also believe in miasma and Zhong Linghua, and they are drunk."


    After waving goodbye, Li Hongtian quickly left Lu Fu. He could no longer restrain his smile and began to laugh.


    "Good! Good nephew, be careful on the way! When you come back, I''ll thank you again! "


    "Uncle Lu is serious. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll start right now!"


    "If so? Dear nephew, thank you first


    At this point, Li Hongtian said again, "but don''t worry, uncle Lu. I once got a Zhong Linghua and hid it in a relatively hidden place, so I just need to find it back."


    There will be no problem if you just let yourself go, but since you have to do so, I can only give you a little bit more trouble.


    Do you want to cheat me at this level? It''s funny enough.


    Secretly looked at the side of Lu Qianqiu, is also the same face, Li Hongtian almost did not puff out a laugh.


    With that, Li Hongtian could hardly restrain his crazy rising mouth.


    "You see, I''ll say that you haven''t heard of it. This kind of words only grow in the secret place of the earth. Some people have never heard of it in their whole life, let alone see it. So, it''s here that we say that it''s difficult to treat thousands of gold."


    "Zhong Linghua? What''s that? "


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t have it even in your Lu mansion. Uncle Lu, do you know Zhong Linghua?"


    Hearing this, the Lu family Master seemed to meet with hope. He grabbed Li Hongtian''s arms and asked repeatedly, "speak quickly! As long as it can cure my daughter, I will do it at any cost! "


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lu. Since I''m here, I won''t stand by. After all, it''s not impossible to cure your daughter. I need something."


    "Good nephew! You''re going to save my daughter! You must help her. She''s still young. She''s only 21 years old! "


    "I''m sorry, uncle Lu. Although I can''t believe it, it''s the truth. You''d better be ready."


    "How could that be? No, it doesn''t make sense! "


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s pathetic expression, Lu Jiazhu felt like a bolt from the blue.


    "I thought so, but you suddenly said it was a headache for Qianjin, so I checked it one by one, and finally found something abnormal! There is a miasma in Qianjin''s body that is hard to dispel. Even I can''t eradicate it! "


    "No! Don''t you say it''s all right? "


    "Well, I neglected uncle Lu before. You''d better be prepared for the illness. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that!"


    Seeing this picture, the Lu family master was shocked. He patted Li Hongtian on the shoulder and said, "what''s wrong with Qianqiu, my dear nephew? How do you look like that? Say it


    With that, Li Hongtian put on an incredible expression, frowning, and his face became more dignified.


    "Damn it, how could that be?"


    After seeing through the lies of Lu Jiazhu and Lu Qianqiu, Li Hongtian takes it back and has a plan in mind.


    I said, there is nothing abnormal, how can you have a headache, it was installed.


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Li Hongtian thought like this, slowly opened his eyes, but found that Lu Qianqiu was staring at his face, and gradually climbed a touch of rosy clouds on both sides of his cheek.


    "Strange, there is nothing unusual. How can I have a headache?"


    Without too many words, Li Hongtian went straight to Lu Qianqiu''s side, his left hand gently touched the girl''s forehead, and felt it carefully.


    Between them, Li Hongtian has entered Lu Qianqiu''s boudoir.


    "No? That''s strange. I just checked that it''s OK. How can it be like this... ""No, although Qianqiu''s health has not been very good, she has never had any hidden diseases."


    At this point, Li Hongtian walked up to his boudoir, looked at the Lu family and said, "Uncle Lu, did Qianjin have any hidden diseases before?"


    How can you have a headache? He has just completely checked Lu Qianqiu''s body, and did not find any abnormality. Is there any hidden disease?


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian muttered, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Headache?"


    "Good nephew! Since just now, Qianqiu has been yelling about headache. Go and have a look! "


    In the distance, Li Hongtian frowned and quickly walked over and said, "don''t worry, uncle Lu. What''s wrong with Miss Lu?"


    After leaving the boudoir, the master of the Lu family happened to see Li Hongtian, who was about to walk out of the gate of the Lu mansion. He yelled, "don''t go, nephew! Look at my daughter! What''s wrong with her


    After that, Lu Qianqiu pushed Lu''s master and motioned him to stop Li Hongtian.


    "I know, I know!"


    "Good, good! I''m going! But remember to cooperate with me and say you have a headache. Do you hear me? "


    "Ah, Dad, if you drag on for a while, people will leave!"


    "That''s right. You believe in dad''s eyes. Li Hongtian doesn''t look like those people who like the new and dislike the old. As long as you are successful, he will treat you well. Such a dad doesn''t have to worry about it."


    But Li you looked at Li Hongtian like this, also did not ask.


    As Li Hongtian said, Li you knows that this young man has a kind of paranoid persistence. As long as it''s something he thinks, even ten cows can''t be pulled back. Besides, it''s good for people in practice to be less involved in their love affairs.

 Chapter 936

    "You''re back, Hongtian. Why did you stay so long? Is it my cousin''s illness


    "After the second sister Mei is cured, you can rest assured of my medical skills. In addition, I need you to send someone to Lu Fu, saying that the disease is only a fake. I will personally apologize in the future."


    After all, I don''t think it''s necessary for Li Hongtian to say how precious the earth vein is. As we all know, if the position of the earth vein is exposed, I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir!


    After arriving at the entrance of the earth vein, Li Hongtian didn''t walk in the first time. Instead, he turned around and observed the situation around him.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian could not help but quicken his pace and gallop towards the direction of the earth.


    Now that he is ready, Li Hongtian is ready to set out to explore the earth. After all, a hundred years of building a car behind closed doors is not as good as a successful battle!


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian finally relaxed his mind and put the black iron sword aside.


    Just as Li you said, this kind of thing can''t be rushed. It can only be accumulated by time. Therefore, it''s uncertain whether we can use the power of the black iron sword to solve the leopard beast in the earth vein.


    Li you''s voice rang out from his ear. Li Hongtian sighed and nodded.


    "Don''t lose heart, boy. Even I can''t find out the function of the black iron sword. How can you master it completely? So don''t worry. This black iron sword is not a common thing. It takes time to master all its magical functions. "


    "Although I used the power of the black iron long sword in times of crisis, I''m not sure that I can use it 100 percent, alas..."


    after reading this, Li Hongtian''s mouth slightly raised, took out the black iron long sword, held it in his hand, and studied it carefully.


    After returning to the residence Mei Er Jie had prepared for him, Li Hongtian immediately took out the black iron sword. After all, this can be said to be the most precious thing li Hongtian got during his trip. If he can fully grasp the power of the black iron sword, the monsters in the earth will not be afraid!


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian didn''t shirk any more. After all, it''s good. Who doesn''t want it? Besides, if you want to start preparing for a breakthrough, you must make use of all available resources.


    After that, Mei Er Jie nodded and then turned to leave.


    "No matter how it works, just what it should be. The second sister will not lose you a cent. Don''t worry. The second sister will deal with this matter well. Go to have a rest. The second sister has something to deal with, so I won''t accompany you first."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, sister Mei. It''s not particularly troublesome. It''s just a little help. The help you gave me before is regarded as the reward for this time."


    "Hongtian, you''d better go and have a rest as soon as possible. After all, I''ve been working hard for such a long time. I''ll ask someone to give you the reward later."


    After considering one or two things, Mei Erjie sighed and gave up the idea of making up Li Hongtian. She called several servants to take Li Hongtian to have a rest.


    After all, his father''s illness still needs Li Hongtian''s help. It''s not a right decision to break up so early.


    But obviously, since Li Hongtian has come back, his attitude is obvious, and Mei Erjie knows the truth that it''s hard to change things by force. Moreover, with Li Hongtian''s hard character, as long as he believes something, almost no one can change it. If he forces Li Hongtian to stay, I''m afraid it will only lead to a break between them, so he comes and goes, Mei Er Jie gave up the idea.


    Furthermore, Mei Erjie can be sure that Li Hongtian''s future achievements are definitely more than that. A person who can survive the black market pursuit, a person who can stand the temptation, he will become a great weapon in the future. If he can make a mark with this kind of person, it may be harmful but not beneficial in a short time, but in time, Li Hongtian will soar to the sky! At that time, his Lu house will support the behemoths that do not belong to the Chu family!


    However, having said that, Mei Erjie is still looking forward to Li Hongtian''s becoming her brother-in-law. After all, Li Hongtian will be more concerned about his father''s illness. Moreover, she can get such a powerful help, which will help her daughter''s shop to keep a firm foothold in the city.


    In fact, as long as Li Hongtian went to the Lu family, Mei Erjie had already guessed that this situation would happen. After all, she knew her uncle very well, and she often asked questions about her cousin and herself, which also made Mei Erjie headache all the time. Seeing Li Hongtian as a young hero, her uncle would not miss this opportunity Hearing this, sister Mei chuckled, patted Li Hongtian on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, brother Hongtian. That''s my uncle''s character. He has no malice. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll make it clear to him, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Seriously, second sister Mei, you should really persuade your uncle not to let someone be his son-in-law when you see him. Will they not say it for the time being, just in case the other person is just a man with only his appearance? It''s a bit too unreliable. "


    What''s more, there''s no reason to marry someone when you see one? To say the least, if he is a lust who likes the new and dislikes the old, doesn''t the Lu family leader push his daughter into the fire pit again?Li Hongtian also knows how excellent he is. No matter where he goes, he will become the focus. But it''s not his fault to be charming. Why should he bear the consequences?


    Li Hongtian sighed, shook his head, and fell into meditation.


    "It''s true that there are some problems. Sister Mei, uncle Lu, he has to marry his daughter to me. If I hadn''t escaped, I might have become your brother-in-law by now."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well. What''s the matter?"


    With that, Li Hongtian shook his head helplessly, sighed and asked Mei Erjie.


    If things get to that point, Li Hongtian will not be able to complete the entrustment. I''m afraid he won''t even be able to get the treasure he deserves. This is not worth the loss. Therefore, it''s better to spend some time to make things more secure.


    After turning around, Li Hongtian didn''t find any abnormality or other people''s footprints, so Li Hongtian didn''t go alone and got into the entrance of the earth vein.


    Back to the familiar environment, Li Hongtian didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, last time, Li Hongtian suffered a lot here. This time, he won''t make the same mistake again!

 Chapter 937

    "Ouch!"


    With that, Li Hongtian took a sword flower in front of him and walked up to the leopard beast!


    "That''s nature! Hahaha, in this way, it''s easy to solve these fierce beasts! "


    "Ah, ah! See, son of a bitch, aren''t you a genius? "


    "Ha ha ha! Yes! Li you, do you see it? "


    After a while, waiting for the black purple light to dissipate, the black iron sword was surrounded by a poisonous snake, which was formed by Reiki, circling the black iron sword!


    The black iron sword suddenly burst out a burst of black purple light, covering Li Hongtian and the leopard beast!


    At this time, the long silent black iron sword finally left!


    After that, Li Hongtian jumped up and came to one of the fierce leopard beasts!


    "Curse the snake! Give me repression


    Li Hongtian meditated in his heart and put a genuine Qi into the body of the black iron sword!


    "Black iron sword, give me some strength!"


    Li Hongtian sneered, and the real Qi in his body gushed out. There were countless aura swords around him. Taking Li Hongtian as the center, he kept spinning and cutting all the weeds around him!


    "Sneak attacks are not a good habit."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian quickly turned around and drew his sword to push back the leopard shaped fierce beast in front of him!


    "Shit! I haven''t said start yet! This is a sneak attack


    And the next second, the type God has come to a leopard fierce beast''s body, a knife cut off, the leopard head of the size of the grinding plate will roll on the ground!


    And that type God listened to, in the empty eyes unexpectedly flashed a strange red light, then the whole body billow, set off bursts of smoke and dust!


    Although Li Hongtian doesn''t know if Shishen can understand it, at least he has been with him for such a long time. He is still very emotional.


    In the middle of the walk, Li Hongtian tilts his head and looks at Shishen, saying like this.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t we compete, who can break through the encirclement first?"


    As soon as the picture flashed, Li Hongtian and the figure walked slowly in different directions, with a long sword in his hand to remove the ink and carbon, and a long knife in his hand to twinkle!


    Li Hongtian made a big and small noise and stepped out. The momentum in his body kept rising, and even scattered the dust all over his body!


    "Come on, fight!"


    Li Hongtian hands for a while, a burst of gray brown smoke filled the body of Li Hongtian and the figure, and covered the sight of many leopard like beasts!


    "Evil sword, village head!"


    Finally, the figure became more and more solid, the prestige also continued to rise, and finally even with Li Hongtian, reached the peak of the strength of the spirit!


    Li Hongtian let out a loud drink, and the real Qi in his body gushed out, forming a figure beside him!


    "Shishen! Get up


    After wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Li Hongtian found that he lowered his head and looked at the three bloody wounds on his chest. A cold light flashed in Li Hongtian''s eyes!


    Not far away, Li Hongtian struggled to get up and kneel on one knee, supporting his body with a long sword.


    "Damn, it''s almost here."


    Seeing this picture, Li Hong was surprised, but he didn''t have time to dodge. He had to carry the attack of the leopard beast and fly straight back out!


    And at this time, the leopard shaped fierce animal that was pierced by the head suddenly poked out its claws and swept to Li Hongtian''s chest!


    Li Hongtian''s voice falls down. No matter what he does, the black iron sword still has no response, which makes Li Hongtian quite embarrassed.


    ...


    "curse the poisonous snake! Give me repression


    With a grim smile, Li Hongtian leaped up and pierced the leopard like beast''s head with his black iron sword from top to bottom!


    "I didn''t expect that, brute? This is human wisdom


    He suddenly appeared in front of the fierce beast, and his Qi turned into a long sword and stabbed the leopard like fierce beast one after another!


    But at this time, Li Hongtian suddenly appeared again!


    Seeing this picture, the leopard shaped fierce animal with low intelligence has a gurgling voice in its throat. It seems to be perceiving that his companion, Li Hongtian, has disappeared.


    With that, Li Hongtian clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and the real Qi in his body was muddy. With a bang, Li Hongtian''s figure turned into a remnant shadow, even disappeared in the same place!


    "I''ll take care of you first."


    Li Hongtian chuckled and opened his eyes like fire!


    "Are you coming? Ha ha... "


    Gradually, with the call of the leopard like beast falling, Li Hongtian felt that there was a monster with the same breath as the leopard like creature all over his body!


    With that, Li Hongtian drew out his long black iron sword across his chest, then closed his eyes and explored the world with his perceptual ability.


    "I see. But it''s already here. There''s no other way but to fight!""Be careful, boy! This animal is calling for help, and its companion will appear soon! " Li you said eagerly.


    The leopard shaped fierce beast suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. It seemed that he was crying and roaring. Listening to the harsh cry, Li Hongtian seemed to be stuck in his throat!


    Maybe there is another way to defeat Li Hongtian?


    This is the nature of the beast, afraid of the strong, and at this time Li Hongtian, obviously burst out far beyond its strength, so he has no idea of resistance!


    The leopard shaped fierce beast ate the pain, roared, carefully staring at Li Hongtian, and constantly retreated!


    Then, Li Hongtian held the ground with one hand, pounded the leg of whip on the leopard''s abdomen from bottom to top, and blasted it out heavily!


    Feeling the fierce attack on his face, Li Hongtian didn''t panic at all. Instead, he sneered and dodged the attack as soon as he lowered himself!


    The leopard beast obviously can''t stand Li Hongtian''s provocation. It also roars and waves its head size claws and pats at Li Hongtian''s face!


    Then, with a bang, Li Hongtian rushed to the leopard like beast like a shell to fight with it!


    As soon as he read this, Li Hongtian snorted, his legs started to work, and the ground cracked instantly!


    But just as Li Hongtian said, this time he is well prepared. Even if he really wants to be unable to use the snake binding technique in the black iron sword, Li Hongtian is confident that he will be invincible!


    In fact, the strength of the leopard shaped fierce beast is not included. One or two can''t do any harm to Li Hongtian, but the key is that its physical strength is too strong, and it also occupies an absolute advantage in quantity, which makes Li Hongtian run away once and for all.


    Looking at the leopard shaped beast in front of him, Li Hongtian pursed the corners of his mouth and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Come on, don''t call me a beast. I suffered a lot from you last time. I won''t make the same mistake this time."


    See this picture, for no reason, leopard fierce animal''s body suddenly began to shake like chaff!


    It''s like, after seeing a more powerful predator, fear from the heart!

 Chapter 938

    "Zizi ~"


    the harsh voice spread, Li Hongtian holding a sword, riding on the body of the leopard beast!


    Keep your toes light, Li Hongtian''s figure is like a shell, flying towards deeper depths!


    At this point, Li Hongtian snorted, and his eyes flashed by, obliterating him!


    What''s more, Zhu Yan, who doesn''t know how to live or die, even uses Liu Ying to threaten himself. He just doesn''t know how powerful the world is. If Li Hongtian doesn''t teach him a lesson, it''s too cheap for him!


    After all, although Zhu Yan''s strength can not produce any threat to Li Hongtian, who would like someone to observe himself secretly?


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongtian has a little interest in things that Chu family and Zhu Yan cherish. Moreover, even if he fails to win the treasure, it''s a good choice to kill Zhu Yan again.


    Seeing this picture, although Li Hongtian was a little confused, he didn''t ask about Li you''s state any more. Instead, he killed all the leopard shaped beasts one by one and went deeper.


    With a sigh, Li you resumed his silence.


    "That said, it''s just that you have your own discretion..."


    In his mind, Li you''s voice spread, Li Hongtian nodded and said: "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. At present, it''s not enough to pose any threat to me. Besides, Gai Yong and Zhu Yan, I believe this spell can also produce unexpected effects."


    "Boy, although I don''t want to be defeated, I still want to advise you that you''d better not let him be too powerful in the black iron long sword''s curse and poisonous snake binding technique, otherwise he may turn away from the guest and occupy your body."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian smacked his mouth and forced his legs to step on the head the size of a millstone like a watermelon.


    Soon, the eyes of the leopard beast began to become empty, and the body was also gray, giving off a rotten stench!


    With a grim smile, Li Hongtian stepped on the head of the leopard shaped fierce beast, and the poisonous snake attached to the black iron sword in his hand also moved. Three or two times, he wound around the body of the leopard shaped fierce beast and devoured all its spirits!


    "Ha ha, last time you were not very rampant? Don''t you think I can''t hack you? I''m getting up and yelling at me


    So of course, those leopard shaped fierce animals with skin as hard as steel were corroded by the poisonous fog, lying on the ground in pain, and their skin turned into a pool of pus visible to the naked eye!


    Gradually, the black and purple poisonous fog spread to the world. Wherever it went, the tender grass was corroded and turned yellow, and even the air made a Zizi sound!


    It helped Li Hongtian to kill the enemy, and Li Hongtian also provided him with the necessary spirit, which was a hit.


    It turns out that although he won''t die out in the black iron sword, he can''t get the supplement of the spirit, and the curse poisonous snake binding technique has long been in a state of depression. Today, Li Hongtian suddenly provides him with so many spirits. Although he is weak, he is still much better than Lu Qianqiu. Therefore, for a moment, the curse poisonous snake binding technique has reached an agreement with Li Hongtian Consensus!


    The snake opened its mouth, spitting out a black purple smoke, which filled Li Hongtian''s whole body, but failed to erode him!


    With laughter, the magic snake binding skill hovering on the black iron sword also makes a Zizi sound!


    Li Hongtian chuckled, and his mouth turned up slightly, showing a bad smile.


    "Well, now it''s my turn!"


    A dark purple light almost engulfed the sun burst out from Li Hongtian''s waist. The sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath spread, and the head of a leopard beast fell to the ground!


    At this time, Li Hongtian has arrived!


    Seeing that Shi Shen was about to fail, Li Hongtian made a mental move and took him back, while those leopard shaped fierce beasts saw that their enemies, who were torn up by themselves, suddenly disappeared in the same place. For a moment, they were confused and turned around in the same place.


    But insist to insist, there is no curse poisonous snake tie art this kind of attack specializing in spirit, type God or soon fell into the disadvantage.


    It has to be said that Li Hongtian is very satisfied with his Shishen. If he can persist in this siege for such a long time, even other monks at the top of the spirit realm may not be able to do it.


    As far as his eyes are concerned, Li Hongtian can already see the type God and the leopard shaped fierce beast around him.


    At this point, Li Hongtian could not help but quicken his pace, and his figure was constantly flashing. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the hillside in the distance.


    But now, in order to chase one of the fierce beasts, Li Hongtian has left the entrance too far. In order to prevent any accident, he must hurry back now.


    After all, if we go further, we may encounter more terrible monsters or enemies. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by such fierce beasts all the time. He should solve it as soon as possible.


    After all, this group of fierce beasts scattered to escape, will undoubtedly give Li Hongtian a lot of trouble, and Li Hongtian this person is more secure, prefer to take things completely in his own hands, so he can only chase all the fierce beasts to death, and then make the next step.Seeing this picture, although Li Hongtian sighed at the power of the technique, he could not help feeling a little tricky.


    It turns out that just after Li Hongtian activated the magic snake binding technique hidden in the black iron sword, perhaps out of instinctive fear, all the fierce beasts around him scattered and fled in different directions.


    Murmuring, Li Hongtian takes back his sword, jumps over the body of the leopard beast, and gallops away in the direction he came!


    "It''s too far out. Is it time to go back?"


    With that, Li Hongtian chuckled and a smile flashed in his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Shi Shen.


    "The third one, hehe, is not what I expected. Although the ferocious beast is strong in flesh, its spirit was extremely fragile in those days."


    After a while, I heard the sound of a long sword entering the meat. The head of the leopard beast was like tofu. It was cut off neatly and fell on the ground!


    "Puchi ~"


    as he said this, Li Hongtian thrust his arms hard, stabbed the black iron sword in his hand, and pierced the head of the leopard beast!


    "Now, I see where you''re going!"


    And incomparable at the same time, but there is a body through the entrance, came to this piece of heaven and earth, his hands, constantly flashing black light!


    "Damn it! I''m afraid Li Hongtian has arrived here before me! Damn, you know, you shouldn''t touch his girl in the first place! Now we''re in trouble! "


    "What''s the use of talking nonsense now? You''d better find Li Hongtian and kill him! I don''t believe it. We can''t beat Li Hongtian alone by joining hands? "

 Chapter 939

    "Well! Gai Yong, don''t think that I am afraid of you when I take the initiative to join hands with you. You''d better not talk to me in such a commanding tone! I''m going to fight against Li Hongtian and join hands with him to kill you! "


    "Ha ha, Zhu Yan, I haven''t found out before that a person who has done so much trouble for Li Hongtian is such a stupid person! Not to mention whether you two can kill me, don''t forget, you are the woman who caught Li Hongtian! No, I don''t want my things. Do you have more confidence in Shan than him? "


    "I can''t stop him for long! In five minutes, if you can''t find a solution to the current situation! Then you can stay here with me


    With that, Li Hongtian let out a big drink, and the Qi in his body gushed out, and countless Qi swords gathered around him!


    "Thank you for helping me popularize science! Let me be an understanding ghost. I don''t have to be so confused to die! "


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Li, there is a vein here. No matter what happens, it''s not strange. So the strength of wild boar is stronger than that of cheetah, and it''s not impossible. So what we can do is to cheer up, you hear me!"


    "Shit! Is this really a wild boar? That''s what the tortoise''s defense is like! "


    With that, Li Hongtian raised his hand and stabbed the boar''s face, but only brought out a piece of Mars, even a little scar!


    "Is he a man or a pig now? Kill it first! If he calls some help and I die here, you can''t think about it! "


    "I was thinking, too! But this is a wild boar. I have a way to deal with people, but I didn''t deal with wild boars! "


    "Damn it, Li you, help me find a way!"


    Obviously, the strength of the wild boar is far more than that of the leopard shaped fierce beast Li Hongtian met before. No matter in strength or in body, they are almost not the same level!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hong''s heart was shocked. The shaking of his hands forced to suppress him opened his posture again!


    On the contrary, the boar just left a shallow white mark on its tusks, almost without any damage!


    When the sound of the collision spread, Li Hongtian felt his hands numb and trembling!


    "Dang!"


    Then, Li Hongtian''s toes gently, only to hear a loud bang. The strong impact made the ground with Li Hongtian as the center split in an instant, and the dust floated into the air!


    Li Hongtian chuckled, but he soon calmed down and said in a cold voice, "don''t mention omnivores. I''m not afraid of pure carnivores!"


    "Boars eat meat, too! He''s an omnivore. If he has a chance, let alone meat, he''ll eat excrement! "


    "Not afraid? Cheetahs eat meat


    "It''s natural, not to mention that the boar lives in a deeper place, and its true Qi is stronger. Even if it''s an ordinary beast, the boar may not be afraid of cheetah, right?"


    "How can a boar be stronger than those leopards?"


    If he had not just sensed a powerful pressure, he would have been seriously injured!


    After making a deep gully on the ground with his long sword, Li Hongtian finally stopped, then sipped the corners of his mouth, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Li Hongtian gave a big shout, and suddenly split his sword in front of him. There was a loud noise, and Li Hongtian''s figure also flew out!


    "Bang!"


    Li Hongtian clenched the handle of the light language sword and played twelve points for fear of an accident.


    As the voice falls, the huge stone in front of Li Hongtian suddenly explodes, and the dust rises everywhere, covering Li Hongtian''s sight!


    Aware of Li Hongtian''s idea, Li you chuckled and said, "don''t be discouraged. It''s not the fluctuation of human''s true Qi at all. It''s normal if you can''t detect it. OK, it''s coming! Be careful


    Smell speech, Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, to such a close distance, I''m afraid the other party has also perceived their own existence, but without Li you''s reminder, Li Hongtian didn''t even notice the slightest fluctuation of Qi!


    "It''s very close, about less than 50 meters!"


    "How far is the distance between us?"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s mind moved and the light language sword appeared in his hands.


    At this moment, Li you''s voice sounded again. He reminded Li Hongtian in a cold voice: "be careful, there''s a violent wave of Qi not far in front of you. I''m afraid you''re another enemy!"


    Li Hongtian''s lips murmured, as if he were talking to himself.


    "What is it, after all? Can the Chu family be moved by it? "


    On the other side, Li Hongtian is recovering his aura and galloping towards the deeper. However, he has no idea of Gai Yong and Zhu Yan''s cooperation. Even because of the limitations of this world, Li Hongtian''s perception ability can''t detect their arrival.Think of here, Gai Yong sneer, terrible face, more ferocious, showing a do not know is to cry or smile expression!


    Having done so much, Gai Yong believes that he has been able to completely defeat Li Hongtian! Besides, with the help of Zhu Yan, although Zhu Yan is stupid and incurable, he is at least a monk who can transform the divine realm. It''s also excellent to be a meat shield. Therefore, Gai Yong must win the black iron sword this time!


    Of course, hesitation really took too much time. Gai Yong was also completely disfigured, and his whole body cracked. It looked like countless pieces were glued together!


    It turns out that after the last war with Li Hongtian, Gai Yong suppressed the real Qi of the riot in his body and refined it into his own real Qi. He not only recovered the part that Li Hongtian had taken away before, but also steadily increased his strength. Now he has reached the half step goal!


    Turn head to go, wish wild goose that in the eyes flash a touch of cold awn!


    "What? Even my face can make you fear. Is Li Hongtian not as powerful as a face? Ha ha... "


    See this picture, Rao is wish wild goose all can''t help but suck a cool breath!


    With that, Gai Yong gave a grim smile and slowly took off the hood on his face, revealing an extremely ugly face!


    "Shit! You threaten me


    "What? No? I''m telling you the truth. Except for me and Zhu Yan, almost no one will come here, so don''t think about your idea of being attached to others. I can only pray that I can kill this boar! "


    After that, Li Hongtian waved his hand, and shengtu''s Qi sword suddenly seemed to be woven into an airtight net, heading for the boar!

 Chapter 940

    "No, no! My hands are numb, but I still can''t cut them! "


    "To give up?"


    They will kill Li Hongtian regardless of the consequences and a future giant in the cradle!


    People who are envied by heaven, let alone greedy people.


    After all, the saying that heaven envies the talents is more than just saying.


    That''s right. The reason why Li you didn''t tell Li Hongtian the truth is that he was afraid that it would cause some unnecessary trouble after it was spread.


    "Alas, I have awakened the meaning of sword. Is it good or bad..." Li you sighed and said so.


    With that, Li Hongtian swallowed a pill to heal his wounds, and then walked to a deeper place.


    "Yes, let''s start as soon as possible. Maybe Zhu Yan has come to this secret place. I have to speed up my pace."


    "Well, in that case, let''s start quickly, and don''t delay too long, so as not to attract the siege of boars." Li you said.


    Li Hongtian decided not to think about it. Anyway, the boar was killed by himself. As for how to kill it, Li Hongtian was not interested.


    "But whatever, just win."


    Listening to the almost ironic words in his mind, Li Hongtian became more and more confused. He only remembered that he rushed to the boar, and then a white light flashed by, and he didn''t remember anything.


    "Well? Did I kill the boar... "


    "It''s nothing. Your boy''s power broke out and he was chopped to death by the pig. It''s so powerful. It''s so wonderful. Give yourself a hand quickly!"


    At this time, Li Hongtian seemed to have lost his memory. After shaking his head, he muttered to himself, "ah? What happened just now? "


    It''s unthinkable!


    You know, Li Hongtian had been suppressed by the boar before, but now he just realized the shallowest level of the sword meaning, so he has been so invincible, if in the future


    But this time, Li Hongtian didn''t fly backwards as before. Instead, he cut off the head of the wild boar like a hot knife cutting tofu!


    As for shock, Li Hongtian has collided with the wild boar!


    "I''m afraid Li Hongtian has a bright future in the future! Looking at his momentum, he never gives up and never goes forward. He actually condenses his sword spirit with a winning mentality! "


    Even Li you, who has lived for so many years, has seen countless people who have understood the meaning of the sword, but it is also the first time that he has seen a monk immersed in the realm of mindfulness!


    And a million people see a miracle of a person, at this time actually happened to Li Hongtian!


    In fact, the so-called Min Jing is not a realm of cultivation, but a state in which one understands the meaning of the sword!


    As a sword cultivator, what Li Hongtian understands now is almost the state that all sword cultivators dream of, the state of mind!


    Li Hongtian realized the true meaning of Kendo in his life and death!


    Seeing this picture, both the boar in front of him and Li you in Li Hong''s celestial body can''t help taking a breath!


    With that, Li Hongtian let out a loud drink, and the long sword in his hand burst out a dazzling white light!


    "No! I''m not going to die! I will win this battle, then kill Zhu Yan and Gai Yong, solve the Chu family, win all the time, and finally become the master of the world! "


    "Get out of the way! You will die


    Looking at the speeding boar, Li Hongtian didn''t choose to dodge this time. Instead, he picked up his long sword and went straight up to meet him!


    Spat a mouthful of blood, Li Hongtian slowly got up, mind move, light language sword appeared in the hand again!


    "No! If I leave now, I will lose! I''m not willing to lose to a man like Zhu Yan! "


    "Boy, you''d better run! Your true Qi will soon be exhausted. If you drag on, you will die! " Li you said.


    Suppress trembling hands, Li Hongtian struggled to get up, embarrassed to avoid the impact of the boar!


    "Damn it! How hard the tusks of the wild boar are


    Even one of the pieces of Qi broke through Li Hongtian''s abdomen. The blood flowed out like a spring and soon dyed the grass blood red!


    With the sound of a crash of gold and stone spread, the light language sword in Li Hongtian''s hand flew upside down and inserted on the ground, and Li Hongtian also fell on the ground like a piece of rag!


    "Dang!"


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian took a deep breath, and the real Qi in the air soon attached to the light language sword, condensing a real Qi sword body about three meters long!


    If you get it, won''t it be far away?


    It seems that Ming Ming is just an ordinary boar, but he has such amazing defensive power. Whenever he thinks about it, Li Hongtian can''t help but feel more curious about the treasure in the deep!


    Li Hongtian knows that although wild boar is strong, it is only because when it collides, the strength of that force can not be resisted by itself. Now, the strength of wild boar is not enough to be afraid. Therefore, what really makes Li Hongtian feel difficult is his almost indestructible fur!"I don''t believe it. I can''t even break the defense of my eyes!"


    And Li Hongtian also took the opportunity to bully the body forward, stabbed out a sword, pointed at the boar''s eyes!


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian gave a big drink, and the real Qi in his body gushed out, filling the whole world!


    At this point, Li Hongtian gave a grim smile. He took a sword flower in front of him and said in a cold voice, "I have been practicing hard for more than ten years. Is it better than a pig?"


    Therefore, Li Hongtian must turn over the mountain even if it is a big mountain that can''t see the top!


    Either, Li Hongtian meets Zhu Yan and kills him, or takes the treasure and waits for Zhu Yan to come!


    So today, in any case, there are only two results!


    At that time, the initiative of the situation will be in the hands of the other party. Zhu Yanda can run far away. When he surpasses Li Hongtian, he can make plans. Li Hongtian is used to holding things in his own hands. Such passivity will make him very depressed.


    Although Li Hongtian doesn''t think Zhu Yan has the strength to win the treasure through this dangerous road, there are exceptions to everything. If Zhu Yan masters the skills he doesn''t know, he may be able to pass the dangerous road smoothly.


    With that, Li Hongtian sighed and turned his head. At this time, he could not see the entrance. If he looked back, all his efforts would be in vain, and it was very likely that he would pass by the treasure.


    "Damn it, I''m not willing to give up now that I''ve come here!"


    Therefore, when Li Hongtian doesn''t have the strength to bully in this nighttime City, it''s better to hide it.


    "I hope you can have a smooth journey and go on smoothly. It''s also a long cherished wish of mine..."


    "Well? What do you say, old man? "

 Chapter 941

    I don''t know when, Li you increasingly began to accept this stubborn, stubborn, but talented young man, and treat him as a real descendant.


    Clearly at the beginning of their own is so disdainful, and even disgusted, but now why


    Therefore, even if it is to seek the skin of a tiger, Zhu Yan can only go one way to the black, after all, he has no way back.


    However, in front of Zhu Yan, he had to join hands with Gai Yong. Only in this way can he capture the treasure, offer it to the Chu family, and then control the whole never night city!


    To put it bluntly, there is no difference between Zhu Yan''s behavior and that of seeking skin with a tiger. Perhaps the biggest difference is that even if they join hands, they may not be able to win Li Hongtian steadily!


    But Zhu Yan ignores one thing, that is, his strength is the weakest one among the three. Neither Li Hongtian nor Gai Yong is the one he can compete with. If they kill Li Hongtian together, then Gai Yong will turn around and bite Zhu Yan. No one knows.


    Zhu Yan will not believe Gai Yong''s words, but he is not Li Hongtian''s opponent, so he has to choose to kill Li Hongtian with Gai Yong.


    Hearing the speech, Gai Yong laughed, patted the hand over of Zhu Yan and said: "relax, young man, since I join hands with you, I won''t betray our alliance. I just need to kill Li Hongtian and win the black iron sword in his hand. As for the treasure in your mouth, I have no interest at all."


    "How do you know there are treasures in this secret place? Besides, are you greedy for that treasure? If so, I can tell you clearly that Gai Yong and Li Hongtian will join hands to kill you first. "


    Hearing this, the impatient Zhu Yan finally put down his heart, but soon he found the word treasure in Gai Yong''s mouth, and could not help resisting it immediately!


    "Don''t worry. You should know more about the secret place than I do. Even Li Hongtian can''t get the treasure intact, so he must be seriously injured now. As long as we find him, in all probability we can kill him! "


    "Damn it, we''re still a little late!"


    On the other side, Zhu Yan and gaiyong, who came late, only felt the real Qi in the air, but did not see Li Hongtian.


    At this point, Li Hongtian snorted coldly, and the Qi recovered in his body was running wildly, pushing Li Hongtian forward at a high speed!


    Li you is right, whether it is the front position or the back of the two people together are not the current he can compete, so rather than sit and wait to die, it is better to let go!


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian sighed, took back the light language sword and galloped to the deeper secret place.


    "Don''t hesitate, boy. If you wait for the people there to catch up with you, you will be completely passive and have to fight. Do you have the confidence to defeat those two people?" Li you said so.


    After all, the unknown is always afraid, so Li Hongtian always pays the highest respect for the unknown. He doesn''t know what kind of enemy he will face, and maybe he won''t be weaker than the joint efforts of Gai Yong and Zhu Yan. Therefore, for a moment, Li Hongtian hesitated.


    However, the problem came again, not to mention that Li Hongtian didn''t know what the so-called treasure was. Just talking about the difficulties and obstacles he was about to encounter on the way ahead, he couldn''t breathe.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it seems that there is only one way to get rid of himself.


    "Don''t panic. Since they came here together, they proved that they were prepared. If they go back now, what''s the difference between going back now and entering the tiger''s mouth? So now the most important thing is that we should. Find the whereabouts of the treasure, and then force Zhu Yan to join hands with you to kill Gai Yong. "


    "What should we do now, go back and kill them, or move on?"


    After all, both Zhu Yan and Gai Yong have enough strength to fight head-on with themselves. If they join hands, they will surely lose!


    But now that the facts are in front of him, Li Hongtian can''t accept them for a while.


    After finding out their true features, Li Hongtian took a breath, after all. Even he did not expect that they would join hands to deal with themselves!


    "This kind of true Qi fluctuates. It''s Zhu Yan and Gai Yong! "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes twinkled and quickly opened his perception ability to look back. Sure enough, under the guidance of tourism, Lian naively found that two familiar truths were coming towards him!


    "Of course, I don''t know if you have noticed that there are two figures galloping towards here not far behind you?"


    Besides, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. How can he waste his time in such a place.


    If there is any other way, he doesn''t want to waste his time here. After all, his three-day appointment with Zhao Tianjiao has passed. How can he break his promise if he wants to get that silly girl back?With that, Li Hongtian sighed, and a touch of complexity appeared on his face.


    "Then what? Zhu Yan did not say what the treasure was. What else could I do except to look for a needle in a haystack? "


    "Well, you can''t find it in your next life even if you look for it aimlessly."


    At this time, Li Hongtian is focusing on finding out the true face of the treasure, so he doesn''t have the idea of fajue Li you.


    Thinking of this, Li you shook his head with a bitter smile and fell into silence.


    "Perhaps, what I can do is to protect Li Hongtian''s future and watch him go step by step?"


    All kinds of thoughts rush to Li you''s heart. Li you feels like a lump in his throat. He wants to speak, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Was he moved by his sincerity? Or was he flattened by his almost obsessive belief in his heart, or by his plain but funny life?


    Maybe, but not entirely. After all, how many heroes are there in the world? Li Hongtian is just one. Although he is very strong, there are still more amazing people than him, and not a few of them. So, what is it?


    Is it because of Li Hongtian''s intelligence?


    Think of here, wish wild goose is like to admit one''s life general, light sigh way: "Gai Yong, after the thing is finished, as long as you promise me not to fight for that treasure, I am willing to be an ox and a horse to repay you, how?"


    "What are you saying? We are allies. How can I do something to you that I''m sorry for?"


    Gai Yong chuckled and did not choose to answer Zhu Yan''s question positively. Instead, he gave a ha ha and said so.

 Chapter 942

    "Gai Yong, put away your hypocritical posture. You and I both know who the other party is, so there''s no need to pretend like that. I just want a word from you, OK or not?"


    Looking at a serious face of Zhu Yan, Gai Yong knew that since the words had come to this point, he had nothing to hide.


    But even so, Li Hongtian''s arms are still shaking because of the strength of the giant tiger!


    It turned out that when the giant tiger''s attack was about to hit him, Li Hongtian turned to defend. With the advantage of Zhenqi and light language sword, he put down the attack with difficulty!


    Shaking his wrist, Li Hongtian got up slowly, but he didn''t get hurt!


    "Ha ha, I know the result of going back!"


    A loud noise spread, Li Hongtian''s body inverted fly out, heavily fell on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that such a weak human dare to take the lead in attacking himself, the giant tiger roared and waved a huge claw the size of a millstone and patted Li Hongtian!


    "Ouch!"


    After that, Li Hongtian snorted. Then he picked up his sword and took a sword flower in front of him. He only heard a bang with his toes! The ground under Li Hongtian''s feet cracked! He also shot at the tiger like a shell.


    "I know. Don''t worry. My only advantage is that I''m much more agile than this giant tiger."


    "Boy, it''s not something that can be compared with the other fish before. I can tell you clearly that the potential Qi of the giant tiger has reached the peak stage, that is to say, what you are going to face is a wild beast with super strong defense, super strong attack, and even a realm far beyond you! You have to play up the spirit of 12 points, even if you are hit, it is a fatal injury to you Li Liansheng said so.


    One blow won''t do. Li Hongtian was not disheartened either. Instead, he stepped away from the tiger.


    I just heard the sound of gold and stone crashing. As expected, Li Hongtian''s attack was stopped by the giant tiger''s amazing defense, and did not cause any damage to it.


    "Dang!"


    Just as the tiger turned around to fight, Li Hongtian also moved. He took out his long sword to block the tiger''s slap, and then stabbed it straight to the tiger''s face!


    But all this can be seen by Li Hongtian.


    So soon, the giant tiger could not hold his breath and was ready to attack.


    But it is obvious that from the beginning, Li Hongtian has occupied the advantage, not to mention the extraordinary calm brought to him by careful thinking. You should know that the tiger is a beast known as the king of the forest. His dignity does not allow such weak human beings to challenge himself!


    So now the competition is who can be more calm.


    One person and one tiger are waiting, waiting for the best time to take the shot and win the victory.


    But being a natural predator. The giant tiger had already found Li Hongtian following him, and its intelligence was obviously better than that of the leopard beast and wild boar. It did not choose to shoot at the first time, but let Li Hongtian follow him, pretending to have nothing to do.


    Because he is not sure that he can win the tiger!


    That''s why Li Hongtian has been following him for such a long time, but he hasn''t done anything.


    But in addition to the treasure, Li Hongtian also felt the strong and terrible pressure from the giant tiger! Even has reached the realm of success!


    Li Hongtian has never felt so pure Qi since his practice. He can even be sure that the treasure must be in the giant tiger!


    He has been following the giant tiger for 30 minutes, just because Li Hongtian felt an abnormal pure Qi fluctuation on him!


    At the same time, Li Hongtian is crouching behind a huge stone, staring at a giant tiger not far away!


    Not to mention the changes in the surrounding environment, even the air is much thicker than the periphery of this secret place. Even breathing is a difficult thing.


    Feeling increasingly dull breathing, Li Hongtian couldn''t help but heighten his vigilance.


    On the other hand, Li Hongtian is approaching. The change of his surroundings is enough to prove this.


    After all, he hates being threatened!


    If necessary, Zhu Yan can even give up killing Li Hongtian and take the lead in killing Gai Yong!


    Zhu Yan thinks like this, his eyes are full of intention to kill Gai Yong!


    "It''s just a little higher than me. What''s so arrogant? The winner is still unknown! "


    After that, Gai Yong snorted, and the Qi in his body was running wildly, chasing Lin Tian''s residual Qi and galloping towards a deeper direction.


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s insight, Gai Yong nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and said in a cold voice, "we''ll talk about the treasure later. Now the main purpose is to find Li Hongtian and kill him. So before that, we were all grasshoppers on the same rope


    Hearing this, Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but he soon calmed down and said with a smile, "I know, Lord Gai Yong. From now on, I won''t say another word about the treasure."The voice fell. Gai Yong yelled and stepped out, and his momentum continued to rise, just like a giant. The powerful pressure shrouded in Zhu Yan''s side, making him almost breathless.


    So you''d better give up the idea of what kind of protection I can make. I can tell you clearly that I''m very interested in that treasure. But even for the sake of my reputation, I don''t intend to take him. But if you continue to be so aggressive, as long as Li Hongtian dies, I will kill you and take possession of the treasure alone. Do you understand, Zhu Yan! "


    "You boy, you''d better not push an inch. You know that the initiative is in my hands now. I can turn around and leave. If you don''t take part in this battle, I''ll make an apology to Li Hongtian and admit my mistake. The festival between us is over. But you''re different. You''ve caught his woman, and he''ll surely kill you. So joining hands with me is your last chance. If you miss this chance. Then you can imagine the result!


    Voice fell, naked eye visible Gai Yong''s face more ugly.


    "Empty talk, you are willing to make an oath, promise that after the event will not turn against each other, bite me!"


    "Yes! Of course! I''m not stupid enough to offend a god transforming master for an indescribable treasure! "


    "Boy! Don''t be so aggressive. Play safe! "


    "No way, old man. I''d like to be safe, but it doesn''t look like they''re going to give me the chance."


    "Then run! We don''t want this treasure! As long as you don''t leave your life there, you''re not afraid of no firewood! "

 Chapter 943

    "That''s not good. I''ve come here after all the difficulties. How can I choose to leave at this time? It''s just a livestock. Let''s see how I cut him!"


    Without waiting for Li you to stop him, Li Hongtian let out a loud drink and burst out an amazing Qi in his body, enveloping the whole world!


    "Hahaha, so I want to thank you?"


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Afterwards, Li Hongtian laughed and said, "old man, on insidious, you are the most insidious!"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, without the slightest hesitation, Li Hongtian felt that Li you''s plan could be achieved!


    "I know! The so-called "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight" is actually very simple. Isn''t Gai Yong and Zhu Yan still following you? You can lead the tiger to them, and then secretly hide and wait for the end of the war, and then come out to fight with the snipe and the clam to make a profit. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    "Don''t play it off, just say it! There''s no time to waste! "


    Smell speech, Li Hongtian impatiently nodded, immediately bent down to avoid the giant tiger''s attack, and then one hand to the ground, a bottom-up volley will fly out of the giant tiger!


    "Don''t be an old man, call me Mr. Li!"


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Listen carefully, old man


    "The second way is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    If Li Hongtian had chosen to leave at this time, he might have died because of his cowardice earlier, so he had to choose the rest!


    Hearing this, a smile flashed in Li you''s eyes. In fact, he thought of Li Hongtian''s answer before he spoke. That''s why he was in favor of him, isn''t it?


    "As I said, I won''t run away. I allow myself to fail, but I don''t allow myself to run away! "


    "There are only two choices in front of you. First, you can either turn around and run away, bypass Zhu Yan and gaiyong, and leave here first. As I said, if you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. It''s not too late to take us back and revenge in the future."


    "So what should I do now?"


    Li you sighed and said so. Then he fell into silence again and focused on the giant tiger.


    "Mingming has always been very reliable, how to drop the chain at the critical moment."


    After reprimanding Li Hong, Li you only felt one head, two big.


    "What is it, iron or not? You''d better solve the problem in front of you, or you won''t live today! "


    "Shit! The iron bar used to be full of deceit! "


    If the truth is as Li you said, his behavior just now is absolutely stupid to the extreme!


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian swallowed. I feel a little scared.


    "Ah, this..."


    "Come on. Do you think the tiger is a Tyrannosaurus Rex and its front paws are ornaments? What''s more, tiger is a cat. It can control its body perfectly. What if its hind paw falls to the ground and tramples on you on the way of your so-called slide shovel? Don''t you take the initiative to send it to the door


    "What''s the matter? I''ll just go up and have a slide shovel. Then I''ll use a long sword to open its stomach and let its internal organs run to the ground. It''ll lose too much blood and die, won''t it?"


    Li you is so not good spirit of say, concealed of rolled a white eye.


    "What a fart! Are you stupid? Can you think of this idea? If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been swallowed by the tiger! "


    "What are you doing, old man! That was a great opportunity


    Just when Li Hongtian felt complacent about his fantastic ideas, Li you forcibly occupied the dominant position of his body and quickly rolled over to avoid the attack!


    At this time, Li Hongtian had a flash of inspiration! He quickly lowered his figure, prepared a sliding shovel, and used a long sword to open the huge tiger''s stomach!


    Ignoring the injury of his right eye, the tiger roared and pounced on Li Hongtian!


    "Ouch!"


    The first encounter with human beings has been such a wound, the dignity of the king of the forest does not allow it to lose!


    And now that giant tiger is obviously in this state!


    After all, when a beast is on the verge of death, that is its most dangerous time. It will attack regardless of the cost and try to take you to die together!


    Experience tells him that the tiger is the most dangerous time. If we are still chasing, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble!


    After a while, a heartrending howl spread, and Li Hongtian stepped back, once again widening the distance.


    "Ouch!"


    Li Hongtian gave a grim smile. After avoiding the tiger''s random attack, he stabbed the tiger''s eyes!


    "Evil sword, village head!"


    With that, Li Hongtian burst out laughing, and a long sword was shining in front of him. He held it in his hand and felt the killing coming from the blade. A red light flashed in Li Hongtian''s eyes!"It''s easy for me to chop you, just like a beast in the world!"


    At the same time, Li Hongtian''s momentum is constantly rising, and finally straight to the point of half a step to win!


    The voice fell, only to see a dazzling white light burst out from Li Hongtian''s body, and even the giant tiger fell into a temporary blindness!


    It turns out that Li Hongtian doesn''t have any dependence. His Shishen is his dependence!


    "Shura! Upper body


    But even so, Li Hongtian did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he took the lead in launching an attack with his sword!


    Put down his hands, Li Hongtian''s ears faintly have blood flow, obviously was the earth shaking roar broke the eardrum!


    Even Li you was shocked by the deafening roar! Not to mention not far away from the two of Zhu Yan gaiyong, they have heard the roar, and toward the direction of the sound came from galloping!


    Maybe he felt pain, or was infuriated by the weak attack, the tiger suddenly raised his hair and gave a heart shaking roar!


    "Ouch!"


    At the same time, Li Hongtian picked up the light language sword and took advantage of the opportunity to block the giant tiger!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air came out one after another, and the countless Qi swords seemed to interweave into a big airtight net, covering the sky of the giant tiger!


    With that, Li Hongtian gave a grim smile. When people moved, the Qi filled in the air condensed into a long sword, and shot at the giant tiger.


    "I''m a man at the top of the food chain! What is the king of the forest? It''s all jokes


    "What else? Who do you think you owe your life to? It''s my credit, OK! You would have died without me


    "That''s right. Well, thank you, Mr. Li."


    After that, Li Hongtian shut up and left!

 Chapter 944

    "Did the boy take the wrong medicine today? Why are you so polite all of a sudden? For a moment, I still can''t accept... "


    On the other hand, the giant tiger seemed to be able to understand people''s words. He roared and rushed to gai Yong, even ignoring Zhu Yan!


    With that, Gai Yong slapped Zhu Yan and flew him out. Then he turned around, spat and looked at the giant tiger with disdain. He said in a cold voice, "it''s just a beast. Do you really regard yourself as the king of the deep forest?"


    "There is no next time. If we miss this chance, Li Hongtian will win the treasure. At that time, he just needs to wait patiently for you and me to come! So this time, no matter what the cost, we have to kill him! "


    "No! Even Li Hongtian is not the opponent of the tiger, so we can''t defeat it even more! Either beat it together, or leave together, waiting for the next shot


    "Come on, cut the crap! Let''s run separately. I''ll lead the tiger away. You go after Li Hongtian. Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of the tiger and join you! "


    Gai Yong didn''t know that he was going to sacrifice his life to protect Zhu Yan''s innocent smile!


    But in fact, the moment he started to do so, he had already lost.


    Gai Yong kept repeating, as if to let himself give up the idea.


    "To be strong! To be famous in the world! I want to make use of all available resources, just a smile, just a stranger''s smile, not enough to change my belief


    Gai Yong is ashamed of his idea! He quickly shook his head and abandoned the idea in his mind.


    Gai Yong thinks like this. He is suddenly shocked by his idea. He has been famous for so many years. As long as the profit you give is high enough, even if he is the leader of the black market, he dares to chop it. But now she gives up the treasure for the smile of a person who has nothing to do with her!


    "Why don''t you take what he wants? After all, getting Li Hongtian''s black iron sword is enough to recover my losses. "


    The first time I saw this kind of smile, Gai Yong was at a loss for a moment, so he nodded bitterly, and then fell into silence.


    "Well, cough, it''s nothing. You''re OK."


    It''s like seeing yourself not polluted by the dirty world.


    So, for no reason, Gai Yong had a slight affection for the goose.


    But like Zhu Yan, he doesn''t have any purpose, just the simplest smile. He hasn''t seen it since he was born.


    Although his strength has become stronger, he has seen a lot of flattering faces, and he has seen women who flatter to the extreme for the money in his pocket.


    After so many years of fighting against his brother, Gai Yong''s every day began in terror and ended in fluke.


    And Gai Yong was completely moved by Zhu Yan''s smile.


    Say, wish wild goose light smile to see to cover brave.


    "I can see that, but no matter what your purpose is, you have saved my life after all."


    "No! I want to save your life in order to use you, otherwise I will let you be eaten by the tiger. What''s the thank you? Can''t you see that? "


    "Well, thank you for saving my life. What''s the problem?"


    "Wait, what did you say? You say thank you for me? "


    Wen Yan, Gai Yong almost fell!


    "Thank you, Gai Yong..."


    Hearing this, although Gai Yong''s words are full of blame and his hatred for Li Hongtian, Gai Yong still feels warm in his heart. It seems that no one cares about him except his mother, although this concern is full of use.


    "If I hadn''t called you, you would have been eaten by the tiger! We two join hands to kill Li Hongtian! No one is allowed to get hurt until we finish our goal, you hear me


    Zhu Yan said so, and a touch of shame flashed across her face.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little flustered when I saw such a huge tiger for the first time."


    "Damn it! Are you a pig? "


    And Zhu Yan, who was awakened, finally calmed down and hurriedly turned to chase Gai Yong.


    He began to doubt how Zhu Yan forced Li Hongtian to fight with him, according to his intelligence quotient. It''s a miracle to live to this day.


    Gai Yong said so, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn, if I''m not alone, I can''t beat Li Hongtian, or I''ll let you die in tiger belly!"


    Seeing that Zhu Yan didn''t follow, Gai Yong called him back.


    "Are you so stupid? Run


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gai Yong''s voice didn''t fall, so he turned and ran away, leaving Zhu Yan standing in the same place alone!


    "Damn it, get out of here! It''s the tiger! Li Hongtian has brought him here! "


    At this time, a deafening roar sounded, and they could not help shivering!See this picture, Zhu Yan gaiyong two people puzzled.


    After that, Li Hongtian jumped up high above the treetop and disappeared after three or two times!


    Hearing the sound, Li Hongtian sneered and replied: "death, hum, I will die sooner or later, but I won''t die in your hands! Don''t worry, we are all old friends. I''ve brought you a gift! "


    Feeling Li Hongtian''s breath approaching, Gai Yong and Zhu Yan immediately gave a grim smile, looked at each other and said, "Li Hongtian! We''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come here on your own initiative. Do you know that you are going to die and have given up? "


    Then Li Hongtian''s speed increased, and finally he even turned into a shadow. They rushed up to meet Zhu Yan gaiyong!


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian was a little shocked, but even with a playful smile, he replied: "don''t worry, old man, I won''t die here. I can''t be killed by the three of them!"


    Thinking of this, Li you took a cold breath, quickly stopped Li Hongtian and scolded: "you boy, give up those strange ideas for me. You will leave here safely today! So, cheer me up, you hear me, I won''t allow you to die here, I won''t allow my long efforts to be wasted! "


    "But it always feels strange. that. Tone. It''s like that. It''s like saying goodbye before you die! "


    But at this time, Li Hongtian is trying his best to escape. He has no time to take Li you''s mind into consideration. Li you has to put down his doubts and wait to get out of danger.


    Li you muttered, his face full of incredible expression.


    See this picture, Gai Yong actually feel a little relaxed!


    "Fortunately, they came after me!"

 Chapter 945

    "I didn''t expect that Gai Yong was willing to use himself as bait to lure away the giant tiger, which surprised me a little."


    For a long time, the sound of sword entering the flesh is heard all the time, but in the next picture, Li Hongtian is shocked and speechless!


    Poop, poop!


    With that, Li Hongtian sneered, his mind moved, and the Qi sword behind him flew out one after another!


    "Well, there''s too much to say. You can die. Gai Yong is still waiting for me there."


    After that, Li Hongtian gave a big drink, and the Qi in his body gushed out. There were countless aura swords around him, pointing to the half kneeling geese!


    "If you really have this confidence, why do you keep shaking your hands? I''ll tell you the truth, Zhu Zhuyan. I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want to be so troublesome. Do you really think that two defeated generals can beat me together? How ridiculous


    "Li Hongtian! I admit you are really strong, but don''t think you can eat me! After so many years of hard work, I will never let him waste it on you and turn it into a dream


    After feeling Li Hongtian''s undisguised intention to kill, Zhu Yan no longer dare to despise him. He can move his right hand and gather several black lights in his hands!


    Originally, Li Hongtian''s sword ran to Zhu Yan''s neck! Instead of turning over and shouldering Li Hongtian''s attack with his shoulder blade, I''m afraid he has become a headless corpse!


    The attack launched by oneself, from the beginning to the end, does not even have a second! And this wish wild goose, unexpectedly can decide how to resist this blow in this short time!


    Looking at Zhu Yan, Li Hongtian''s eyes flashed a touch of shock.


    "That''s right. I shouldered my sword with my shoulder blade


    There was a sound of the sword cutting flesh and blood, and a dazzling blood spattered into the air!


    "Poof


    With that, Li Hongtian appeared behind Zhu Yan again, waving a light language sword to attack from top to bottom!


    "It''s too slow. You look like a slow tortoise to me! I don''t know who gave you the courage to unite with another defeated general of mine to attack me, but I can tell you clearly that I wish you goose! Both of you will die here today! "


    A sound of metal collision falls, but Zhu Yan can''t see Li Hongtian!


    "Dangdang!"


    The voice comes from behind Zhu Yan. He immediately feels like a grain of grass on his back. He quickly turns around, waves his big hand and throws out a few black lights!


    "Where are you looking? I''m behind you. "


    At this time, Zhu Yan''s heart is shocked. Since he first met Li Hongtian, he didn''t pay attention to this seemingly gentle young man. Second, after contact again and again, he found that all gentle things are deceptive tricks! Li Hongtian is as strong as a monster!


    "Damn it! How can Li Hongtian be so powerful? He was still in the later stage of the spirit state! But now it''s like the cultivation of turning the top of the divine realm! Is this man a monster? "


    Even without any real Qi fluctuation, or even seeing Li Hongtian''s figure, he just disappeared in front of himself!


    Yes, it''s gone!


    Voice just fell, wish wild goose only feel li Hongtian unexpectedly disappeared from his in front!


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian gave a grim smile and said, "there is really no need for any excuse. It is natural for justice to kill evil."


    "Li Hongtian! Don''t talk so high sounding! You killed no fewer people than me! Don''t you just want to kill me? Come on! I''m standing here! Why make excuses! So hypocritical? "


    "Die, I wish the wild goose! In order to capture my friend, you have killed so many people and paid the price of walking! "


    After that, Li Hong snorted coldly. Her mind moved, and the light language sword appeared in her hand!


    "Of course! With my strength, it doesn''t even take ten minutes to solve you. In these ten minutes, can Gai Yong kill the giant tiger to help you? I don''t think so


    "Li Hongtian! damn! I should have guessed it was your trick! I shouldn''t have split up with Gai Yong! So, what are you going to do now, kill me first, and then go to gai Yong? "


    "You can''t escape, wish wild goose! Let''s wait to die honestly "


    and because Zhu Yan at the other end was too worried about Gai Yong''s safety, he didn''t run far away and was soon overtaken by Li Hongtian!


    At this point, Li Hongtian could not help speeding up his pace, turning into a shadow, and galloping away in the direction of Zhu Yan''s departure.


    After waiting for Zhu Yan to be killed, Gai Yong''s physical strength must have been almost consumed by the giant tiger. Then he will take advantage of Yu Weng. It''s not beautiful to get it without effort.


    Gai Yong, who was chased by the tiger and couldn''t get rid of himself, let go. Li Hongtian decided to solve the problem of hospitalization first. After all, their strength is not at the same level. It won''t take much time to solve Zhu Yan.At the beginning, Li Hongtian thought that they would work together to kill the tiger and then pursue themselves. But since they took the initiative to divide their forces, didn''t they provide a very convenient choice for themselves?


    But Li Hongtian doesn''t care what they think. As long as he can kill them, he is willing to do whatever it takes! Do not hesitate to use all means!


    They have the same tragic fate since childhood. They know each other''s inner thoughts. They just want to live. If they can, they want to live more. And they have been working hard for this. Therefore, this ridiculous friendship is more like their self salvation! Let yourself in this cruel world to retain only a little human nature.


    But what he didn''t know was that the cheap friendship in his mouth was the only friendship for Zhu Yan and gaiyong!


    After all, for Li Hongtian, this kind of cheap friendship is better than none.


    For Li Hongtian, the most ridiculous thing is that these two people who have a common goal for the time being, in fact, each with his own ghost, actually become friends for some unknown reason. It''s really ironic.


    With that, Li Hongtian jumped to the ground and chased after Zhu Yan!


    "Two ferocious and treacherous people have a feeling of sympathy. That''s ridiculous. "


    On the treetop, seeing all this happen, Li Hongtian sneered and looked at Gai Yong with disdain in his eyes.


    The one who was pierced by the sword was Gai Yong, who led the tiger away!


    At this time, his left arm has disappeared, obviously was torn by the giant tiger, swallowed!

 Chapter 946

    "Gai Yong! Why are you here! Didn''t you go to distract the tiger? And your arm... "


    "Don''t worry, I killed the tiger! From the beginning, I had a hunch that all this was set by Li Hongtian. Fortunately, I finally caught up with him! "Cough..."


    With that, Li Hongtian sneered, stepped on Gai Yong''s arm and walked slowly towards Zhu Yan!


    "You could have lived so secretly, but you lost your life for that stupid friendship. Is it worth it? Gai Yong


    "No! Li Hongtian! I want you to die


    Li Hongtian repeatedly drank, then took out the light language sword and cut Gai Yong in half!


    "Damn it


    "Li Hongtian I''m not dead yet... "


    But at this time, Li Hongtian suddenly felt that his ankle was grabbed! He turned his head slowly, only to hear a weak voice in his ear.


    After all this, Li Hongtian sneered and turned to Zhu Yan!


    "Well, it''s your turn next!"


    And Gai Yong''s face was deeply sunk by Li Hongtian''s amazing blow!


    In a short time, the impact caused by the powerful attack is scattered like a ripple!


    Li Hongtian''s wrists turned around and beat up Gai Yong''s internal organs! Then a lift knee will bang on Gai Yong''s face!


    So, this time, he''s going to be serious!


    This makes Li Hongtian feel sick!


    He allows two weak people to warm up, but he does not allow two weak people to rush to death in order to save each other''s lives!


    Li Hong was infuriated naively!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Voice came, that Gai Yong actually took the initiative to hit Li Hongtian''s sword in his hand, and with the only remaining arm to strangle Li Hongtian''s throat!


    "Li Hongtian! You are not allowed to hurt Zhu Yan! Wish wild goose! I''ll hold him! Run


    Wish wild goose eat pain, stuffy hum a, cough up a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough!"


    Therefore, without waiting for Zhu Yan to rush forward with a dagger, Lin Tian flashed in front of him and kicked him out with a volley! Fell heavily on the ground!


    Let him shout how loud, let his mind how firm, but Li Hongtian''s strength completely crush him is an indisputable fact!


    But the ideal is always full, but the reality is abnormal.


    Seeing himself rescued by Gai Yong for the second time, Zhu Yan''s heart is full of shame and anger. As he thought before, this is the first time that someone cares about him so much except his mother, so no matter what, even if he pays his own life, he will not allow anyone to hurt Gai Yong!


    "Gai Yong! Damn it, Li Hongtian! I want you to die


    With a sneer, Li Hongtian shakes off the blood stains on the sword, and then walks slowly to gai Yong!


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''ll take care of you first!"


    There''s no time to think about it. Gai Yongqiang bumps open the goose with his painful body! He took Li Hongtian''s attack with his abdomen!


    All kinds of problems linger in Gai Yong''s mind! But now the situation is urgent, there is no time for him to think!


    "Is Li Hongtian a monster! How can his means emerge in endlessly! Is there really a limit to his strength? "


    See this picture, even Gan Yong can''t help but take a breath!


    With that, Li Hongtian let out a big drink. Shura went to the gym, and his momentum kept rising. Finally, he reached the point of half winning!


    "It''s no use. I''ll kill him now! And then I''ll kill you! "


    This intensive attack was stopped by Li Hongtian!


    With the sound of jingling, more than ten daggers fell on the ground!


    Smell speech, wish wild goose didn''t have the slightest hesitation, quickly toward the left throw out more than ten black light!


    Seeing this picture, Gai Yong, who was behind Zhu Yan, was surprised and quickly yelled, "be careful, he''s on the left!"


    The voice fell, Li Hongtian''s body disappeared again, leaving only a shadow!


    "It''s no use! I didn''t plan to retreat. What''s the use of blocking my retreat? I will kill you! Today! Right here! It''s now


    After being questioned by Li Hongtian, Zhu Yan is stuck in his throat. He doesn''t know what to say. However, seeing that Gai Yong has been hurt so much to protect himself, Zhu Yan lowers her heart and waves her hand. The black light in her hand bursts out, blocking Li Hongtian''s retreat!


    Li Hongtian gave a big drink. His forehead was covered with blue tendons and his eyes were covered with blood! Light language sword across the chest, only listen to a bang! With Li Hongtian as the center of the ground suddenly cracked open, and he himself is also like a shell general fly to Zhu yangaiyong two people!


    "I deceive too much? Are you kidding me? I deceive too much? What did I do? First of all, in order to offer a reward to kill me, and then in order to master the city of never night, capture my friends! Zhu Yan, how do you have the face to say such words? Am I deceiving people too much? "


    "Li Hongtian! Don''t deceive people too much! ""Yo? It''s a little interesting


    See this picture, that wish wild goose unexpectedly have no any fear! On the contrary, with his left hand, he broke Li Hongtian''s Qi sword!


    After that, Li Hongtian let out a loud drink, and his scattered Qi swords flew back to gai Yong. In Li Hongtian''s hands, they formed a huge sword, stabbing Gai Yong and Zhu Yan like a rainbow through the sun!


    "Well, in your heyday, you don''t know if you have the courage to stand in front of me and say that. How? Do you know that you are going to die and want to sacrifice your life to make some contribution to this stupid waste? Well, I''ll help you! "


    "Li Hongtian, stop talking nonsense! We want to kill you, you want to kill us, in that case, what else do you have to say? Do it! I tell you, although I am seriously injured now, I may not be afraid of you! "


    "Oh, it''s really brotherly. Gai Yong, have you ever been so gentle with your brother? Now you even sacrifice your life for an outsider! It''s ridiculous. "


    See this picture, that wish wild goose quickly stopped in front of Gai Yong''s body, take out many healing pills to feed him one by one!


    Before he finished, Gai Yong coughed and fell on his knees, spitting out a pool of blood!


    "Come on, don''t you yell at me to die? I''m standing here! Come and kill me


    "Li Hongtian! You are the devil! You are a devil


    "Yes, I am the devil! So what can you do? Don''t you think that all this is just because of you? If you didn''t provoke me, how could Gai Yong die for you? How can Zhu family perish? So wish wild goose! All this is because of your greed! And that''s the price of your greed! So, I wish you geese! Hate me, fear me! And try your best to kill me

 Chapter 947

    "Li Hongtian! I want you to die


    After all, Li Hongtian doesn''t want to go back here.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian felt very tired. After a long sigh, he tied Zhu Yan to a big tree with three or four people. He set up a barrier around it, and he walked towards the deeper part of the earth.


    After all, although Li Hongtian has enough strength now, he can''t stand the situation. Besides, the people around him are either ordinary people or people with insufficient strength. Therefore, this plan must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Zhao Tianjiao, Liu Ying, Mei Erjie and Li Hongtian have too many people to protect, so there is no time for him to delay!


    And seizing Zhufu is Li Hongtian''s first move!


    That is to set up their own forces and become the real people of the city that never sleeps, and even the whole inland!


    Therefore, Li Hongtian thought for a long time and finally came up with this solution.


    Even, they even captured the closest people around Li Hongtian, which is absolutely intolerable to Li Hongtian!


    At the beginning, Li Hongtian came to the inland just for the sake of further cultivation, and he never thought of colluding with other forces. However, with the improvement of his strength, Li Hongtian was inevitably involved in many power struggles, such as the Chu family, the black market, and so on.


    After all, it''s time for Li Hongtian to have his own power in such a big city.


    After all, Zhu Yan is the most important chess piece laid down by Li Hongtian. It is the beginning of Li Hongtian''s whole plan. We must go carefully.


    Therefore, in any case, Li Hongtian can''t leave Zhu Yan alone here, otherwise if he is taken away by some wild animal, won''t Li Hongtian''s loss outweigh his gain?


    After all, in the present state of Zhu Yan, although there is no worry about her life, it is absolutely not enough to protect herself in this land vein illusion.


    Li Hongtian said so and slowly carried Zhu Yan on his shoulder.


    "Do you want to leave here first..."


    Seeing this picture, Li you doesn''t disturb Li Hongtian any more. Instead, he withdraws from his mind and looks at Zhu Yan, who is unconscious in front of him.


    Li you stopped talking and began to meditate.


    "Well, up to now, you and I have been grasshoppers on the same rope. Three days at the latest, you will be satisfied."


    "Please, Li you."


    Hearing this, Li you nodded thoughtfully and said: "you have a point, but there are many kinds of methods, and there are some prescriptions that are easy to see through. So give me another three days, and I''ll think about it carefully. What method can you use to control Zhu Yan''s life completely."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian flashed a smile in his eyes, and immediately explained: "no, there are many places I can use in Zhu Yan''s body, such as controlling Zhu Fu with his hand, which has become a great help for us in this never night city, such as going deep into Chu family with his hand!"


    "Yes, there are, but it''s very troublesome and needs a lot of rare materials, so I don''t think Zhu Yan has any use value that can equal the manpower, material and financial resources required to set such restrictions."


    After that, Li Hongtian put a knife on Zhu Yan''s neck and knocked him unconscious. Later, Li Hongtian threw Zhu Yan once and asked Li you in his body, "Li you, is there any way that I can decide Zhu Yan''s life and death at will, or let him obey me completely?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know."


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    As Li Hongtian said this, he stepped up to Zhu Yan, pulled his hair, raised his head, and gave a silent sneer. Looking at Li Hongtian''s meaningful smile, Zhu Yan felt uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard now, but it''s too late! As for killing you? No, I won''t kill you. If I kill you, won''t I dirty my hands? For me, you still have certain utilization value. How can you let you go so easily? "


    "Li Hongtian, I lost this time. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please!"


    But now, the whole situation seems to have turned around. Li Hongtian not only saw through his plan, but also grasped it.


    In Zhu Yan''s plan, at this time, he should have been lying in Zhu''s house, enjoying the life of the maid beside him. Li Hongtian, under his own coercion, should see here alone, and take out the most precious treasure from the deep of the earth to himself.


    As Zhu Yan himself once said, he never thought that he would lose to Li Hongtian. How spirited was he?


    Wish wild goose lips murmur, long sigh, deep low head go.


    "I..."


    "Don''t struggle. No matter how hard you try, you will never be my opponent. Zhu Yan, have you ever expected this situation?"


    At this moment, he was caught by Li Hongtian''s perception ability and ignored. Li Hongtian sneered, waved his light sword, heard the sound of metal collision, and more than a dozen concealed weapons fell to the ground.Looking at Li Hongtian''s back, Zhu Yan''s eyes are full of blood. He roars and struggles to get up. Regardless of the severe pain, he raises his hand and throws out several black lights, shooting at Li Hongtian''s back!


    Wish wild goose clench double fists, fingertips deeply inlaid in the palm, unexpectedly cut the palm, blood curl out!


    Even if he had already hugged Chu''s thigh, even if Zhu Yan had already come to Huashen realm, but facing Li Hongtian, he was so powerless!


    Until this moment, I wish wild goose finally wake up, the original father said to himself is true, no matter what efforts you make, after all, will not be Li Hongtian''s opponent!


    See this picture, struggling to raise the head of Zhu Yan silent roar, tears fall from the corner of his eyes, this moment, Zhu Yan feel an unprecedented sense of frustration.


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian whipped the wild goose out and fell heavily on the ground. Then, Li Hongtian turned around and drew out the light language sword. Without the slightest hesitation, he stabbed gaiyong with one sword.


    With that, Li Hongtian sneered and walked up to Zhu Yan, who had already been half abandoned. He grabbed his collar, attached himself to his ear and whispered: "you can''t win me. You can''t do it before, you can''t do it now. As for the future, ha ha, you must have no future."


    "There are too many people who want me to die. You are not the first one, and you will never be the last one. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    Moreover, it will take Li you three days at the latest to find a solution, and it will not be too late for Li Hongtian to make plans.


    As for Zhu Yan, Li Hongtian can''t always take him with him. He can only pray that there are no monsters who can climb trees nearby.

 Chapter 948

    "Damn it, my head hurts so much. Where am I? Why is my face so itchy..."


    When Li Hongtian said this, he was introverted and entered his mind. He was just about to ask Li you if he had ever heard of this situation, but Li you refused and said, "go away! Can''t handle such a small matter? Don''t you see I''m busy! "


    "Strange, what''s the matter? Is it hard to say that the long legs of the earth have run away by themselves? "


    What''s more, Li Hongtian was astonished to find that he suddenly couldn''t feel the existence of the earth. If it wasn''t for the residual Qi in the air, Li Hongtian even thought that it was his illusion!


    It is strange that Li hongtianming can detect the existence of the earth vein, but no matter what efforts he makes, he can''t detect the location of the earth vein, he can only know the direction of the earth vein.


    At the thought that his strength is likely to improve rapidly, Li Hongtian is excited to urinate, and the treasure that even Chu family is coveting. Li Hongtian is also determined to win! So, Li Hongtian quickly opened the perception ability, detailed investigation up!


    Li Hongtian has a hunch that the earth vein is near here!


    Different from the miserable Zhu Yan, after parting with Zhu Yan, Li Hongtian''s journey was relatively smooth. Without any obstacles, he came to the deepest part of the earth''s fairyland.


    "Zhu Yan is also a monk who changes the spirit, so there should be no problem..."


    At this point, Li Hongtian sneered, and the dull laughter spread among the trees.


    As for now, he should be in a daze, remembering who he was tied to the top of the tree.


    It has been nearly three hours since I left Zhuyan. By calculating the time, I think Zhuyan must have been awake.


    Turning back, Li Hongtian sighed, took out the water bag and drank half of the water bag like a whale swallowing a cow. Then he wiped the water stains on the corner of his mouth and exhaled with satisfaction.


    I don''t know why, Li Hongtian always feels that something will happen, but whether it happens to him or Zhu Yan, Li Hongtian certainly can''t detect it.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Li Hongtian said this and felt the real Qi shield he had laid. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Zhu Yan, this guy, should not be killed..."


    It seems that Zhu Yan''s tragic cry came to Li Hongtian''s ears. Li Hongtian turned his head and looked at Zhu Yan''s position, showing a smile of evil spirit.


    ...


    "ah!"


    But even so, the spider still did not slow to climb in front of Zhu Yan, raised the front claw high, and bit Zhu Yan''s chin!


    At that time, the cry of ghosts and gods resounded all over the world, and even directly scattered the sparrows in the forest!


    Looking at the spider slowly approaching, Zhu Yan swallowed his saliva and said, "brother spider! I beg you, be my way! Brother spider! Brother spider!! Ah! Li Hongtian! I hate you


    Although Zhu Yan was not afraid of these insects before, now, he suddenly felt that the Eight Legged, three eyed, hairy insects were so terrible! Even more terrifying than Li Hongtian!


    Zhu Yan said so, a flash of panic in his eyes.


    "Well, brother spider, I have no malice. I hope you can lift your teeth and let me go!"


    Finally, after about half an hour, the spider came to Zhu Yan again, three eyes dripping round, staring at Zhu Yan!


    Although the spider fell down again and again under the swaying of the wild goose, it also climbed up again and again.


    Unfortunately, failed


    Seeing this picture, Zhu Yan shakes her head in an attempt to break the transparent spider silk.


    And just when Zhu Yan finally breathed a sigh and was ready to move her neck, she unexpectedly found that there was a translucent spider silk at the tail of the spider, which was winding around her hair, and the spider was saying that the spider silk slowly crawled back!


    Zhu Yan said so and spat with disdain.


    "Ha ha ha! Rubbish! You want to scare me? What about? Isn''t it that I''ve been thrown away? That is, I can''t do it now, otherwise I would have slapped you flat! "


    Although tied to the tree is very tragic, but since the spider can be thrown out, it is a relatively lucky thing.


    Wish wild goose looks up to the sky to drink, accompany abruptly raise head, unexpectedly throw that spider to fly out directly!


    "Li Hongtian! You son of a bitch


    Slowly lowered his head, looked at the left circle and right circle of rope on his body, plus his scattered memory before you, Zhu Yan finally realized that it was Li Hongtian who tied himself here!


    Zhu Yan said so, with a long sigh of frustration, he could only let the spider lie on his head and pray that it would not suddenly have any action."Damn it! How can you escape so fast


    After a while, I just heard a crisp sound spread. Zhu Yan only felt dizzy, and there seemed to be blood flowing from his nose. On the contrary, the spider seemed to notice that Zhu Yan''s action was general, and even climbed to the top of Zhu Yan''s head, and from time to time hissed, similar to a warning voice!


    "Dong!"


    So, after some deliberation, Zhu Yan lowered her breath for fear of disturbing the spider on her face. Then, Zhu Yan slowly turned her head, faced the tree trunk, made up her mind to clench her teeth, and then smashed it down!


    After all, no one can be sure whether such a big spider is poisonous or not. In case it is poisonous, he will get angry by accident. But if he is bitten, Zhu Yan may lose his life!


    At this point, I wish the wild goose forced to control the inner fear, try not to offend the huge spider!


    Seeing this picture, Zhu Yan takes a cool breath. He just wants to beat the spider with his hand, but he finds that he is bound to the top of the tree!


    Wish wild goose even can see that spider body, hide in its crevice small spider!


    After the spider opened its claws, the whole size almost coincided with the face of Zhu Yan!


    Slowly open eyes, wish wild goose suddenly found his face climbed a spider!


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian turned his lips and withdrew from his mind. His eyes swept around to trace the real Qi left in the air, trying to find some clues.


    "In my opinion, if you want to think for yourself, I''m afraid you can''t figure out what''s going on. Let me give you a direction to see if there are any monsters with strong Qi around. The earth veins may be hidden in their bodies."

 Chapter 949

    "Pay attention to the monster? Why? Shouldn''t the earth vein be fixed? "


    "What you said is just one of them. You see, when you first entered the practice, the real Qi in your body was no more than that of ordinary people. You thought that it was stronger than ordinary people. The real Qi in the earth vein was so powerful that it could naturally produce wisdom. Therefore, in order to prevent being destroyed by human beings, many earth veins would choose to live with monsters, which provided them with unstable conditions The earth vein will provide the monster with more strength than the same kind, so you must be very careful next. After all, the earth vein that coexists with the monster is very difficult to deal with. "


    The sense of comfort in imagination did not appear. Li Hongtian''s body was still clamped down! Can''t move at all!


    Maybe not!


    With a roaring sound, the stone giant''s fingers were broken by Li Hongtian. The broken fingers fell on the ground, and Li Hongtian also got rid of the shackles!


    Finally!


    "Boom!"


    But even so, Li Hongtian still did not stop attacking. Instead, he made more efforts and spared no effort to use up the oil in his body!


    The constant attack made Li Hongtian''s right hand numb. After all, he was still flesh and blood. He was soon cut his palm at any time, and the blood gushed out, and his arm flowed down.


    One punch, two punches


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian''s eyebrows gently picked, and finally a smile appeared. Seeing that the attack was effective, Li Hongtian hit the huge hand as hard as steel one after another!


    In a short time, only to hear a bang, the giant hand kept shaking, its fingers appeared a big hole!


    Li Hongtian clenched his teeth and clenched his fist with his right hand. Then he riveted his strength and smashed it down!


    "In a word, let''s get out first!"


    Just, even if you break the defense, then what? No matter how he attacks, the stone giant will neither bleed nor feel pain. In this way, what''s the meaning of his attack?


    Not to mention that Li Hongtian''s weapon is a long sword rather than a big sword. Attacking this kind of stone knot with a light language sword will only make his arm unable to withstand the anti shock force, and in the end, he will only let go of his weapon and put himself in a more dangerous situation.


    However, in the face of such a big stone, Li Hong is naive, so he has no way.


    For this kind of monster, Li Hongtian has always been the most helpless, different from flesh and blood. Even if his defense is strong, Li Hongtian is confident that he can break his defense and expose his weakness in the air!


    Li Hongtian laughed at himself, but the smile seemed to be a little reluctant.


    "No wonder there is such a touch. It turns out that I hit the stone with my eggs..."


    In front of me, it turned out to be a stone giant who was more than four meters tall and shining with faint light all over!


    It''s different from what Li you said. What kind of monster is there? It is clear that the earth is the essence!


    As time goes by, the dust in the air gradually dissipates, and Li Hongtian finally sees the figure of the giant!


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s mind is running at full speed, trying to find a breakthrough to let him get rid of the shackles of this giant hand!


    "Li Hongtian, think about it quickly. How can you get away from it?"


    The most important thing is that Li Hongtian felt that the giant hand that just clamped his waist was constantly adding force!


    However, no matter how hard Li Hongtian tries, he can''t shake it!


    There was no time to think about it. Li Hongtian snorted, and his real Qi gushed out. Behind him, he condensed into an invisible hand, trying to break the huge hand of the steel tongs!


    "Damn, what the hell is this?"


    Forced to suppress the shaking of his arm, Li Hongcai managed to control the light language sword to the extent that he would not let go.


    However, to Li Hongtian''s surprise, when the sword came into contact with the giant hand like steel tongs, there was a sound of gold and stone collision!


    Li Hongtian muttered, clenched his teeth and took out the light language sword. Then, Li hongtianmao made full use of his strength, clenched the long sword with his only free arm, and cut it down!


    "Damn it! What the hell is this


    Li Hongtian didn''t finish his words. He suddenly felt that he was clamped down by something. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape from the big hands like steel tongs!


    "What..."


    Li Hongtian covers his mouth and nose, trying to avoid dust entering his nose. He opens his eyes difficultly. Li Hongtian can see a huge figure crawling out of the collapsed ground slowly!


    The place where Li Hongtian was was suddenly like a hill. The ground was suddenly broken, and the impact covered Li Hongtian''s sight with smoke and dust.


    Li Hong turned around as soon as he saw the light in front of him, but he was so surprised that he could hardly speak!


    "This breath is the earth vein!"


    But at this time, a wave of Qi that made Li Hongtian feel palpitating spread, making Li Hongtian stop!As soon as he read this, Li Hongtian sighed and turned back in the same direction.


    Even if he failed to get the treasure and the earth vein this time, Li Hongtian would have another chance. However, if Zhu Yan lost his life, Li Hongtian would not have another chance.


    Li Hongtian thought like this and turned around slowly.


    "This time I can come to such a deep place. I think I can do it next time?"


    All kinds of thoughts haunted Li Hongtian''s mind, which made him retreat.


    If wish wild goose died, oneself do of all previous achievements all discard?


    Li Hongtian also thought about giving up. After all, not to mention Liu Ying and others who are waiting for him in the city all night, even Zhu Yan, who is in this dreamland, is very worried about his life.


    It''s been about five hours since we parted with Zhu Yan. During this period, Li Hongtian never stopped, even for a second, overdrawn his little Qi, and tried to maximize his perceptual ability, but in the end he got nothing.


    Li Hongtian sighed and pinched his eyebrows helplessly.


    "It should be said that it is a strange thing to find out so easily?"


    Li Hongtian murmured, and soon he focused on the monsters passing by. Unfortunately, he still got nothing.


    "So, is it like this..."


    Li you said so and fell into silence again.


    Lowering his head, Li Hongtian suddenly found that although he broke the stone giant''s finger, he still didn''t want to let go of himself. On the contrary, he grasped Li Hongtian''s waist with more force!


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, a huge force came. Li Hongtian snored. The pain almost made him faint!

 Chapter 950

    "Eh!"


    Li Hongtian has tried his best to make his voice sound less painful, but the pain from his waist makes him almost breathless!


    This is not, just when Li Hongtian is ready to escape the stone leopard''s attack and complacent, the leopard in mid air turns around to attack Li Hongtian again with an amazing angle. He can''t see the side effect of the stone splicing. Instead, he is like a real leopard, silky!


    However, as one of the few predators famous for their speed in nature, the stone leopard will not let Li Hongtian go so easily even though it is made of stones now!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hong was surprised and quickly rolled over to avoid the attack of the stone leopard!


    had no time to make complaints about the leopard, and the leopard appeared before Li Hongtian.


    "Damn it, will it be deformed? That''s too bad! "


    Looking at the neatly arranged ribs and the strong leg bones, Li Hongtian swallowed his saliva and held the light language sword tightly in his hand.


    The stone giant in front of us, er, to be exact, can''t be called the stone giant at this time. On the contrary, it is more like a leopard with only a skeleton made of stones!


    The deafening roar burst out from the stone giant''s throat, and the sharp and harsh voice made Li Hongtian feel chilly!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this picture, just when Li Hongtian was puzzled, the debris on the ground suddenly trembled and rolled together as if he had a life, forming a new body!


    While Li Hongtian was meditating, the stone giant who was intercepted in front of him collapsed suddenly and became a piece of debris!


    "The defense is too hard. It''s just like a fool''s dream to hit hard. The strength is amazing. If you rub it, you''ll be hurt. If you touch it, you''ll die. Although you''re stupid, your body can completely change with your mind. In this way, you can''t help but feel weak. Do you want to use the black iron sword? However, even if it is a black iron sword, I''m afraid it can''t play any role. After all, the stone giant is just controlled by the earth''s veins. The curse of poisonous snake can''t work at all. I''m afraid it''s the same with poisonous gas and fire! damn! Is there no way to make it come true? "


    Li Hongtian said this and began to figure out how to defeat the enemy.


    "Damn it, it''s really troublesome to deal with this painless creature!"


    His whole body trembled slightly, and Li Hongtian felt a little nauseous. After all, the stone giant turned his head and made a creaking sound by rubbing with his body. Just listening to it, people felt toothache!


    Looking at the stone giant''s empty eyes, Li Hongtian unconsciously swallowed his saliva. Without time to think about it, he jumped out of the stone giant''s body.


    But at this time, to Li Hongtian''s surprise, the giant''s head turned 180 degrees!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hong was very happy and worked harder!


    Aiming at the gap in the giant''s body, Li Hongtian stabbed the long sword in his hand. With the long sword as a lever and the giant''s body as a fulcrum, he pried hard and pulled out the body behind the giant!


    Knowing that his strength could not break the physical defense of the stone giant, Li Hongtian changed his mind and changed his way.


    "When! When


    Li Hongtian let out a loud shout. His toes were strong, and his whole body flew out like a shell. Three or two times, he came to the stone giant!


    "Hehe, your strength is strong and your body is very hard. It''s really your advantage, but because of this, your joints are extremely heavy! This is my only advantage! "


    With a sneer, Li Hongtian dodges the stone giant''s smash and starts to walk around the stone giant''s back.


    "Presumably, this is the earth vein!"


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian was shocked!


    By chance, Li Hongtian suddenly found the inside of a huge stone in the giant''s chest, which seemed to emit light blue light!


    It''s just


    Li Hongtian takes the light language sword back and holds it in his hand. Looking at the huge stone giant in front of him, Li Hongtian swallows his saliva. For no reason, this strong sense of oppression comes from a dead man, which makes Li Hongtian feel very strange.


    "Light language sword! Take it


    Li Hongtian said so, spat a mouthful of saliva.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with it? It''s just here? If there is any hidden damage, how can I live in the future? "


    Maybe he didn''t grasp the angle when he landed. Li Hongtian''s waist first touched the ground, which made Li Hongtian take a breath!


    "Damn it! It hurts


    And at this moment, the stone giant''s attack is about to fall, too late to think, Li Hongtian quickly take back the type God, feel the body to restore some of the true Qi, Li Hongtian heart for a while, quickly sideways, embarrassed to avoid the attack.As a result, Li Hongtian, whose upper body returned to normal action, cooperated with the Shura type God, completely smashed the stone giant''s big hand in just ten minutes, and returned to normal action.


    After all, he was tied to his waist, and he couldn''t exert all his strength in every swing before. In this way, it''s much easier to get away!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hong is very happy!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian quickly drinks, and penetrates the last real Qi into Shura''s body. Shura also plays the magic sword. After a while, a white light flashes by. The harsh sound from the collision of gold and stone haunts Li Hongtian''s mind. The fingers of the giant hand are broken, and Li Hongtian''s upper body is finally able to move freely.


    At this time, the stone giant seemed to feel the appearance of Shura. He walked towards Li Hongtian step by step with heavy steps!


    After taking out several healing pills, Li Hongtian swallowed them for a moment without much thought. Then, in order to prevent his spine from being crushed, Li Hongtian summoned Shura type God to help him break off the giant hand like a steel clamp!


    Li Hongtian said so, his face became more and more dignified.


    "Damn it, although it''s not broken, I''m afraid it''s not easy. It must be a bone fracture..."


    Try to move the leg, immediately walk, a tingling feeling straight to his mind!


    "Damn it, it''s cheating!"


    Li Hongtian cursed and quickly took out the light language sword to stop the 30 cm long claw!


    But also because of this, Li Hongtian''s figure is like a broken kite, straight inverted fly out, fell on the ground!

 Chapter 951

    "Dang!"


    "Yell at your mother! Have the ability to do it, young master! If you don''t, just shut up


    "Roar!"


    "Come on, stone monster, look at your heavy appearance. Can you keep up with me?"


    Although the trumpet on the hillside is not like what Li Hongtian imagined, it''s just wet soil, but it''s better than nothing.


    A hillside about four meters high!


    Li Hongtian thought like this, his brain was running at a high speed, and his eyes were sweeping around. Finally, he found a terrain that was still in line with the standard!


    Feeling his trembling hands, Li Hongtian snorted and whispered: "don''t worry, Li Hongtian! Think carefully! What should we do? "


    With that, Li Hongtian sighed, turned around and found that the stone leopard was dangling behind him, so he speeded up his pace.


    "If I find a favorable terrain, I have 60% confidence that I can do this stone monster! But damn it! It''s either a dense forest or a swamp. There''s no favorable terrain I expected! "


    At this point, Li Hongtian sneered and looked at the stone leopard who was gradually recovering in front of him. He turned around and left without looking back!


    Or, there is another way, that is, through his own body, to hurt himself!


    It''s well known that he is bulky, so I don''t want to explain it. Another point is that maybe his body is very hard, and Li Hongtian''s attack can''t break the defense of the stone monster, but Li Hongtian can still break his defense through some joints.


    Yes, although Li Hongtian seems to be at a disadvantage now, the weakness of the stone leopard controlled by the earth vein, or the weakness of the stone monster, has been discovered by Li Hongtian!


    "To be honest, I don''t know if you can understand me, but now you are at a disadvantage!"


    Therefore, although the stone leopard itself has no life, Li Hongtian doesn''t know what reaction he will make, but it''s better to be careful. After all, defeating the stone leopard is not Li Hongtian''s goal. His goal is to get the core of the earth without injury, and successfully win the mysterious treasure in Zhu Wei''s mouth!


    After all, the animal''s thinking is very simple. When they know that they can''t win or get away, they will fight against each other, regardless of whether they will lose their lives or not. They just want to do something for each other, and they can pull a cushion before they die.


    Just like the weakness of cats, Li Hongtian has seen that the more critical the injury is, the less he can relax his vigilance!


    See this picture, Li Hongtian mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, and then quickly opened the distance with the stone leopard!


    "There''s a play!"


    Then, Li Hongtian stepped out, and all his strength was attached to it. He broke the head of the stone leopard!


    Li Hongtian yelled, grabbed the light language sword with his right hand, and then jumped up to avoid the stone leopard''s repeated biting.


    "Light language sword!"


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian sneered. After escaping the attack, he suddenly got up and put the black iron sword on the stone leopard''s neck. He pried it hard and stuck the black iron sword in the gap of the cervical spine!


    However, the stone leopard, who was controlled by the earth, was not a fool. Seeing his weakness exposed, he broke his jaw and immediately turned his head to slap Li Hongtian!


    But even so, Li Hongtian did not lose heart. As long as he works hard and grinds an iron pestle into a needle, he can break the stone leopard''s spine sooner or later!


    The attack really fell firmly on the spine of the stone leopard. However, the black iron sword was not such a good weapon for smashing and chopping. Moreover, Li Hongtian''s strength was not as strong as this. As a result, Li Hongtian almost could not hold the black iron sword and get rid of it except for the anti shock force, leaving a shallow scar on the spine of the stone leopard White seal!


    Then, taking advantage of the stone leopard''s temporary inability to attack himself, Li Hongtian took the opportunity to get close to the stone leopard and hit the stone leopard''s spine with some black iron swords!


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Hongtian took out the black iron sword with a loud drink, and his true Qi gushed out of his body and attached to the sword!


    Looking at the struggling stone leopard in front of him, Li Hongtian sneered and said: "beast! Next, it''s my home court


    A sound of stone collision spread, Li Hongtian find the right time to light language sword stuck in the stone leopard''s mandible.


    "Dang!"


    Li Hongtian said so, and then he jumped sideways to avoid the leopard''s attack. Then he turned around and put the light language sword on the ground in front of him, and struggled to resist the stone leopard''s bite!


    "Now that the weakness has been found, the next step is to figure out how to break his spine!"


    After all, although the leopard is not flesh and blood, but his every activity is inseparable from the spine!


    After observing for a moment, Li Hongtian thought that this method could work!Thinking of this, Li Hongtian turned his eyes to the spine of the stone leopard!


    When he was still in primary school, he seemed to have read a book about animals. Li Hongtian vaguely remembers that the book once said that the weakness of cat carnivores is their spine, which is the root of their flexibility and speed!


    See this picture, Li Hongtian''s mind suddenly flashed an idea!


    However, the other side obviously did not intend to give Li Hongtian the time to think. His vigorous posture turned into a shadow, and his spine, which was made of stones, moved regularly, providing the stone leopard with amazing explosive power!


    Looking at the stone leopard in front of him, with his nearly perfect figure, Li Hongtian''s brain is running at full speed, trying to figure out how to get rid of him!


    "No, I''ll be consumed sooner or later if I go on like this. I have to think of a way!"


    Li Hongtian couldn''t remember how many rounds he had fought against the stone leopard. Li Hongtian only felt that his arms no longer belonged to him, and his trembling arms would feel tingling from time to time.


    Carrying the light language sword behind him, Li Hongtian looked down at the scar on his chest and snorted.


    "Damn it, the stone leopard is so powerful!"


    Li Hongtian sneered and looked at the stone leopard with disdain.


    Maybe it was the stone leopard who understood Li Hongtian''s eyes. At first, the stone leopard roared heavily and seemed to be threatening. Then he rushed to Li Hongtian with his head full. Unconsciously, the speed of the stone leopard was faster and faster, and the distance between one person and one leopard was constantly shortened!

 Chapter 952

    "Ha ha, are you angry? However, animals are animals. Even if you are controlled by the treasure of earth, you can never be the opponent of human beings! "


    "Sure enough


    Seeing the giant eagle hovering in the air without any desire to launch an attack, Li Hongtian simply jumped into the pit again, intending to find some clues.


    There must be something overlooked by myself!


    No way, no way!


    Then, can the attack of such power not have caused the slightest impact?


    Li Hongtian can be sure that his attack just now hit the stone leopard solidly, but why did the earth vein go unscathed? It doesn''t mean that the earth vein, a precious thing, will affect the purity of its internal Qi even if you touch it.


    "Even though the truth is in front of us, I can''t believe it. I''ve already hit him. How can it be like this?"


    As if he had realized something, Li Hongtian suddenly raised his head. At this time, he was astonished to find that the stone leopard had changed into an eagle and soared in the sky!


    "Is it difficult..."


    Li Hongtian scratched his head and looked around, but he still didn''t find the figure of the stone leopard under the control of the earth.


    "Hey! It''s strange that such a big stone will be gone if it''s not there? "


    Li Hongtian murmured, jumped out of the pit and returned to the ground.


    "Damn it, there''s no reason for this attack. Can we avoid it?"


    At this time, the stone leopard, who should have been smashed into the ground by Li Hongtian, has no figure. Although Li Hongtian has developed his perception ability, he still does not find the figure of the earth vein.


    In contrast, Li Hongtian''s real Qi sword had already dissipated into stars at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the breeze, his trembling arms seemed to show how strong Li Hongtian was when he had to attack!


    When the fractured hillside was smashed into the ground by Li Hongtian, the roar continued one after another, and the ground collapsed deeply, forming a big pit about 10 meters deep! Huge impact will be around the dust have aroused, and even formed a small sandstorm!


    As the voice fell, Li Hongtian jumped up, waving the huge sword which was several times bigger than his body, and smashed it down heavily!


    This hillside is only four meters high. If you just fall down like this, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the stone leopard. Therefore, Li Hongtian naturally wants to add some materials to it and give it a little help!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came. Li Hongtian''s Qi sword smashed to the ground. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng broke the hillside and fell down with the stone leopard!


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound behind him, the stone leopard turned his head to fight, but the attack failed.


    "Roar!"


    After escaping the attack of the stone leopard like a ghost, Li Hongtian came to his back with a light step and said again, "it seems that you are very satisfied with my gift. Ha ha, but don''t worry. It''s not over yet. It''s just the beginning!"


    Of course, the stone leopard''s attack is empty! After all, don''t forget that Li Hongtian is a human being. Since he is good at making a sound, he must be ready for the next step!


    Although the eyes can''t see, the stone leopard still hears Li Hongtian''s body shape and pursues the direction of the sound. The stone leopard roars and rushes over.


    "Roar!"


    In the dust, Li Hongtian stood with his hands down, sneered, and flashed a cold light in his eyes!


    "How''s it going? Do you like the present I prepared for you? "


    It is not a flesh and blood body. It has no keen sense of smell and vision to support him to capture Li Hongtian''s figure. Therefore, in the dust, the stone leopard seems to be a headless fly, bumping around.


    However, this did not stop Li Hongtian''s attack, but provided him with a lot of convenience! After all, after opening up the perception ability, these dust and sand are useless in front of Li Hongtian, but for the stone leopard who is still controlled by the earth, it''s a big problem!


    With a loud noise spread, the strong impact, like waves, washed out the surrounding ground, carrying gravel and dust in the air, covered Li Hongtian''s sight.


    "Bang!"


    However, Li Hongtian''s attack has been completed. Now it''s too late to stop it!


    Maybe it was the instinct of the beast that made the stone leopard feel the breath of Li Hongtian''s broad-edged sword. Without hesitation, the stone leopard immediately came forward and didn''t give Li Hongtian a chance to react!


    "Roar!"


    Put your hands around your chest. The real Qi in Li Hongtian''s body gushes out like some kind of call. Those scattered real Qi are common, and they fly into Li Hongtian''s hands one after another. Gradually, they gather into a huge sword with a wide blade!


    "Get together!"


    However, seeing this picture, Li Hongtian was not discouraged. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile of evil spirit!One after another, the sound of stone collision spread, Li Hongtian''s attack was blocked by the stone leopard and flew out!


    "Dangdang!"


    Insert the light language sword into the ground in front of him, and the real Qi of Li Hong''s celestial body gushes out. Behind him, there are countless real Qi swords. With a big wave of Li Hongtian''s hand, the real Qi swords fly to the stone leopard like arrows, and burst into the air!


    Because, he knew when he was dazzled, he would make some unimaginable actions!


    No matter what time, we should keep a cool head. Li Hongtian always takes this sentence as his principle of life and work!


    Not much, this move actually hit Li Hong''s heart!


    Maybe it was infuriated by Li Hongtian''s contemptuous attitude. Visible to the naked eye, the stone leopard''s attack was more and more fierce! Under his claws, even the space was cut, and it couldn''t heal for a long time!


    Looking at the oncoming attack, Li Hongtian not only did not dodge, but closed his eyes, as if seeing nothing!


    With the roar, the stone leopard came forward, waving its shining claws to Li Hongtian!


    "Roar!"


    And in response to him, is a resounding, hoarse roar!


    On the hillside, Li Hongtian stood on the edge of the mountain, with his hands behind him, in an enigmatic manner.


    After searching for a moment, Li Hongtian finally finds the stone leopard''s remains, which are almost broken into powder under his injury attack. In addition to the abnormality of the giant eagle just now, Li Hongtian''s mouth is slightly raised, showing an evil smile.


    "The core of the earth vein, the core of the earth vein, you can count thousands of times, but you can''t count it. Maybe you shouldn''t control a monster at the level of the divine realm with your present state!"

 Chapter 953

    "I say the core of the earth vein, or you just give up the resistance. It''s good for you and me, isn''t it?"


    Walking back to the ground, Li Hongtian carried a shinbone made of stone on his shoulder, with a meaningful smile, and looked up at the giant eagle hovering in the air.


    At this point, Li Hongtian took out the black iron sword and inserted it under the ground, regardless of the loss of Qi!


    Moreover, although the true Qi of the core of the earth vein is damaged, as before, controlling the stones to form a monster will not consume too much true Qi. Therefore, to end the battle as soon as possible, Li Hongtian must catch the core of the earth vein before it can unite again!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian didn''t have the slightest vigilance. Instead, he opened up his perception ability and searched inch by inch. After all, Li Hongtian didn''t think that the core of the earth vein would be so simple as to let him go.


    With that, the figure of the core of the earth vein suddenly dropped rapidly and merged into the ground!


    "Sophistry! The whole sophistry! This is originally our home. Foreign enemies have invaded it. Of course, they are going to expel it. Look at your face now. It''s ridiculous to do such a thing, instead of repenting and knowing it, to shift the responsibility onto us


    "Isn''t that unreasonable? It is clear that they are hostile to me and attack me. I have no choice but to fight back and kill them. If you let them leave as soon as possible, how can I kill them? It''s a waste of time and energy. "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which was obviously a little surprised.


    "It''s true that we met for the first time, but you offended me before you met me! Do you dare to say that the spirit beasts in the land vein dreamland were not killed by you? I can even hear them howl before they die from you! For their own greed to hunt those innocent spirit beast, this is your human face, so ugly! "


    At this point, Li Hongtian changed his attitude, and his voice was a little tough. He said, "is it unreasonable that you and I have such a great hostility when we meet for the first time?"


    Dictating the voice of a child and talking about such a heavy topic, Li Hongtian raised his eyebrows and muttered, "can you still talk? What''s more, why is a core of earth vein so hostile to human beings? "


    "No, it''s impossible. Just human beings want my help, too? no You human beings, all damn it


    "Well, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. It''s meaningless to waste your time, isn''t it? You can''t win me, and you can''t run away from me. In that case, you might as well come to me and help me a lot. "


    In the same realm, it can be said that as long as Li Hongtian takes the hand, there are almost no enemies that can''t be won! In addition, after fusing Shura, the true Qi in Li Hongtian''s meridians is also enhanced a lot. So, as expected, the giant eagle is pierced by the true Qi sword in the blink of an eye!


    But unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Seeing this picture, the giant eagle agitated its wings to lift its body.


    With that, Li Hong''s Qi spewed out from the celestial body, and countless Qi swords gathered behind him, pointing directly at the giant eagle in mid air!


    "What? Now you''re afraid? It''s a little late, isn''t it


    A whine of sadness came, and the giant eagle broke free and ran away at a high speed, and its figure also kept rising.


    Gradually, because the giant eagle itself was more resistant, and Li Hongtian combined the power of Shura, finally, Li Hongtian cut off the beak! Blood gushed out in an instant!


    A sound of gold and stone collision spread. Li Hongtian''s light language sword collided with the beak of the giant eagle, sparking in the air. Li Hongtian''s determination to win collided with the indomitable spirit of the core of the earth vein. They collided in mid air!


    "Dang!"


    Li Hongtian gives a big drink, and the spirit of the type melts into his body, which brings Li Hongtian''s cultivation to a higher level!


    "Shura, enter the body!"


    Not to mention a giant eagle who is resistant by nature!


    As Li Hongtian said, maybe he is not his opponent for the monster made up of stones controlled by the core of earth vein, but in the face of flesh and blood, Li Hongtian has confidence to push all enemies in the same realm!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian sneered, drew out his long sword and rushed up to meet the Giant Eagle!


    "Flesh and blood, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Just listen to the giant eagle whine, he was forced by the earth core to control his body with Qi, and dive to attack Li Hongtian!


    Maybe it''s too long of pride, the core of earth vein doesn''t allow such a mole ant to challenge his dignity!


    Like now.


    Once again, Li Hongtian''s tone is full of ridicule and disdain, which is ridiculous. Although the core of the earth vein sounds like a mineral, after a long time of cultivation of true Qi, he seems to have developed his own mind, that is to say, it can react to most of Li Hongtian''s words and make countermeasures.


    "What? Can''t you tame a wild animal? That''s ridiculous. "This is why Ming Ming Juying is very hostile to Li Hongtian, but he never attacks him. After all, the strength level has come to this point, and even the giant eagle has already given birth to his mind. The more so, the more the giant eagle can feel a sense of oppression from Li Hongtian. Therefore, the influence of Juying''s self-consciousness on Li Hongtian is obvious The resistance of Li Hongtian and the anger of dimai will towards Li Hongtian lead him to hover in mid air and have no tendency to attack at all.


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian is more firm in his conjecture. In fact, the core of the earth vein has been injured by his own attack. At this time, his power has been reduced a lot, and he has no control over the spirit of a demon beast at the level of the divine realm!


    However, despite this, the giant eagle still did not attack itself. On the contrary, it seemed to resist it and kept standing tall.


    Maybe it''s because of seeing the shin bone of the stone leopard, and the abnormal anger of the earth vein core at this time, Li Hongtian can obviously feel that the giant eagle hovering in the air is full of hostility to himself!


    In response to Li Hongtian, there was a sound that seemed to pierce the clouds and crack the rocks.


    "Curse the snake, find it for me!"


    Now, even Li Hongtian seems to be at a loss. He can only place his hope on the magic snake binding technique.


    However, despite this, Li Hongtian also seems to have no bottom. After all, he is not sure whether he can find and control the core of the earth''s veins, but in the current situation, he can only choose to let go!

 Chapter 954

    Feeling the change of the black iron sword in his hand, Li Hongtian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a feeling. In this long black iron sword, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a little."


    "Of course I have entity, but it''s just that you were accidentally destroyed in the battle. What''s the matter?"


    "In other words, don''t you have a physical one?"


    With that, Li Hongtian shrugged, then took out the black iron sword and put it on the core of the earth vein. In a moment, a dazzling white light flashed by. Visible to the naked eye, the body of the core of the earth vein became smaller and smaller, and finally it was completely absorbed into the black iron sword.


    "Whatever you want."


    "I accept! I accept your request, but in this case, you can''t hurt the creatures in the earth vein dreamland, otherwise, even if it''s a dead end, I will never forgive you so easily! "


    ¡°2£¡ 1£¡¡±


    "Wait!"


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    "I..."


    At this point, it seems that the core of the earth vein has finally understood that it is not himself who has the initiative now, but the hand in front of him who looks handsome!


    With that, Li Hongtian put his right hand on the hilt of his sword and was ready to attack at any time!


    "You don''t have the qualification or the ability to refuse. To be honest, I''m losing patience after wasting so much time with you. You''d better not waste any more time. Otherwise, I don''t want the core of the earth vein. After all, with my current boundary and cultivation, even if I get the core of the earth vein, it''s useless It''s just to use you to supplement the true Qi, or to provide Zhao Tianjiao with an environment suitable for their practice. That''s all. Even if it wasn''t for you, I could do such a thing. So, three seconds, make your decision! "


    "Pity? No, you are wrong. I don''t need your pity, but I can''t agree with your request. "


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian shrugged and said, "so? So what? The law of the jungle, the king and the enemy, is just a matter of course, the weak do not deserve my pity


    "Li Hongtian, I advise you not to go too far! This is my home. You are an intruder


    "No way, you just saw that I was able to capture your whereabouts just because of the magic snake binding technique. As for the breath of spirit beasts you felt, yes, the spirits of those spirit beasts were indeed used as food by me for the magic snake binding technique, but so what? This is the decision I made. If you are dissatisfied, you can tell me that although it''s useless, there are only two choices left in front of you. You can either follow me or fight me. There is no third choice! "


    Voice just fell, Li Hongtian without the slightest hesitation, a veto of the earth core requirements.


    "From the snake like thing that I just had, I felt the breath of the spirit beast in the land vein dreamland. It must have killed our companions, right? As long as you kill him, I will be your help. "


    "Tell me, what conditions?"


    As soon as I read this, the core of the earth vein sighed and left slowly from the earthworm made of stones. He came to Li Hongtian and said, "I''m willing to leave with you, but I have one condition!"


    After all, although it doesn''t know what kind of treatment it will suffer after being forced to become Li Hongtian''s help, compared with the land vein dreamland, the land vein core would rather sacrifice itself if its home, which has survived for so long, is destroyed.


    "What else? I advise you to do nothing. Don''t you value these spirit beasts in your land? If you don''t want them to die, you''d better not disobey me! After all, you don''t have a choice, do you? "


    "You are threatening me!"


    With that, Li Hongtian integrated Shura into his body, and his momentum also climbed to the extreme!


    Hearing the speech, Li Hongtian breathed out a breath, chuckled and said: "in fact, I want to be very simple. As long as you are willing to be my help, I will leave now and no longer hunt other creatures in this land vein dreamland, otherwise, I will kill all the spirit beasts in this land vein dreamland! No, kill all lives


    "Damn, you are so Haunted! What the hell do you want to do! "


    In this way, Li Hongtian added Qi twice, and finally found the figure of the core of the earth vein one hour later!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian doesn''t hesitate any more. After penetrating a genuine Qi into the cave, he returns to the ground and pursues the genuine Qi.


    With that, in the black iron sword, the curse snake binding technique kept roaring, as if to say: "you can choose not to believe it!"


    "Curse poisonous snake binding technique, are you sure that the core of the earth vein condenses the body of the earthworm and leaves here?"


    With that, Li Hongtian jumped into the pit and looked for it carefully. Li Hongtian soon found a hidden hole.


    Feeling the message from the black iron sword, Li Hongtian sneered, turned his eyes to the middle of the pit and said, "it''s just a stone. It''s so cunning. It''s a good job to curse the poisonous snake. After it''s done, I''ll reward you some spirits!"This is not, just go down not long, curse poisonous snake tie skill then signal Li Hongtian has found the earth vein core.


    After all, no matter how strong his perception ability is, it is inevitable that there will be something missing. However, in order to return to the black iron sword alive, it will do whatever it takes to find the core of the earth!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian was relieved at last.


    Maybe he was aware of Li Hongtian''s idea. With a hissing sound, he reluctantly left the black iron sword and went into the ground.


    Li Hongtian can''t figure out why the curse snake binding technique repels the core of the earth vein so much, but even if it is like a rush, he must show his ability today. Otherwise, since he has broken through the blockade of those spirit beasts, Li Hongtian will not have to keep it any more!


    But not surprisingly, it failed.


    With that, Li Hongtian snorted and put the Qi in his body into the black iron sword in an attempt to force out the black iron sword.


    What do you mean by "curse the poisonous snake?"? I''ve been in this black iron sword for so long, and I''m not willing to give this power. Don''t forget, I have to hunt those spirit beasts in order to provide you with the power of spirit. So, it''s part of your responsibility. Give me some power now! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You''ll see in a moment."

 Chapter 955

    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. I didn''t tell you, who let you expand so much and didn''t pay any attention?"


    "What''s the matter, Li Hongtian! Isn''t that what you want to see most! Isn''t that what you created! Come on, Li Hongtian! Fear me! Be devoured by fear


    However, it''s no exaggeration to say that Zhu Yan has become what he is now. It''s all thanks to him, so in this way, Li Hongtian has a sense of guilt.


    Li Hongtian just felt a little sorry. After all, even if he killed Zhu Yan directly, Li Hongtian would not have any psychological burden.


    He is not afraid of Zhu Yan. After all, Zhu Yan is not Li Hongtian''s opponent when he can still be called a person. Is it hard to succeed? Now that he has become a monster, will Li Hongtian be afraid of him? It doesn''t make sense.


    Li Hongtian''s lips murmured, but he was unable to say it after all.


    "Zhu Yan, you are..."


    Yes, Li Hongtian''s biggest worry still happened. Although he was not killed by any monster, Zhu Yan was assimilated by poisonous spiders and lost her reason!


    In short, wish wild goose at this time has become a human spider!


    Every time Zhu Yan goes further, the claws behind him will make a rustling sound, which sounds terrible!


    Behind Zhu Yan, I don''t know why, there are eight hard claws. On the claws, you can see that many small spiders are crawling!


    And this is just a small part of it!


    On both sides of the corner of the mouth, two tusks suddenly appeared, which looked like the mouthparts of spiders, ferocious and incomparable!


    On the forehead, I don''t know why, there are many eyes, staring at Li Hongtian''s figure!


    At this time, Zhu Yan can''t be called human. His white skin has become black purple and can''t be swollen. He can''t see the appearance of Zhu Yan. His face is full of ferocious wounds, from the corner of his mouth to the root of his ear, like a big smile!


    But even so, Li Hongtian was able to clearly see Zhu Yan''s horrible figure after the dust and fog!


    When the huge tree collapsed, the strong impact filled the air with dust and sand, blocking Li Hongtian''s sight.


    In front of the person, not others, it is Zhu Yan! To be exact, it is Zhu Yan who has become a monster!


    "Damn, what the hell is going on!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a loud bang. On the huge tree, a piece of black stuff burst open. Countless spiders scattered and escaped, making Li Hongtian take a breath!


    "Shut up! You don''t deserve my name! Li Hongtian, damn you! You made me look like this! I want you to die


    Li Hongtian tried to call the name of Zhu Yan, and soon got a response!


    "Wish, wish wild goose?"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned. After exploring his perceptual ability, he found that Zhu Yan was in the dark and indescribable thing!


    "Li Hongtian, you are here at last!"


    Li Hongtian was muttering in his heart. Suddenly a hoarse voice came from the treetop!


    "I clearly feel the breath of Zhu Yan. What''s the matter?"


    In a short time, Li Hongtian had already come to the bottom of the huge tree. He looked up, but it was dark, and he didn''t see Zhu Yan at all!


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian sneered and quickened his pace again.


    "Don''t you want to surprise me?"


    Now he can be sure that although Zhu Yan didn''t know what method he used, he did untie the seal of the meridians, but he didn''t know why he didn''t leave here.


    Feeling the wind whistling past his cheek and ear, Li Hongtian raised his mouth slightly and showed a sly smile.


    With that, Li Hongtian drew out his light language sword, held it behind him with one hand, and gently pointed his toes. With a bang, the ground with Li Hongtian as the center cracked instantly. Li Hongtian''s body shape was like a shell, and shot at Zhu Yan!


    "In this way, there will be no worries."


    At this point, Li Hongtian slowed down, took out a few pills and swallowed them into his stomach. The pure and cool Qi spread from his stomach to his whole body. Li Hongtian sighed and showed a satisfied smile.


    Although Li Hongtian is not afraid of fighting with Zhu Yan, and is confident that he can suppress it steadily, so far, Li Hongtian still feels that there will be a tingling sensation in his waist and abdomen, and the true Qi in his body has not fully recovered. If anything happens at this time, it will be a mistake and a everlasting hate.


    Li Hongtian frowned and his face looked very dignified.


    "Well, it should be alive, but why is there aura fluctuation? Haven''t I sealed his channels? "


    As Li Hongtian expected, when he opened up his perception ability, at the edge of the range, on the top of the big tree with several people embracing him, he finally felt the fluctuation of Zhu Yan''s true Qi.As soon as the voice fell, Li Hongtian opened up his perceptual ability. If I remember correctly, I should be able to detect the existence of Zhu Yan.


    "Harm, it''s not the same. You''re a treasure of potential. That''s a temporary intention. The two are different in nature and can''t be compared together."


    "Didn''t you get me? How can Bai come here? "


    Li Hongtian muttered, pinched his jaw, and fell into meditation.


    "No, I came here just for that treasure. Isn''t that a trip in vain?"


    "There''s a special treasure? Well, I''ve never heard of it. "


    "By the way, I''ve heard that there is a very important treasure besides you in your dreamland. Do you know what it is?"


    Li Hongtian sighed and could not help but quicken his pace.


    "Well, I don''t think the boy Zhu Yan will die. Although I don''t feel any abnormal fluctuation in the barrier, it''s an illusion of the earth after all..."


    As the voice falls, Li Hongtian enters into the black iron sword with a genuine Qi, calms down the emotion of the core of the earth, and then goes in the direction of Zhu Yan.


    "Harm, there is no such condition now, you wait for me to go back, OK?"


    "Is it my fault? Who knows that there is poison, fire and a stinky snake in your sword? I''m at least the core of the earth. Is that how you treat me? "


    "I''m sorry, Zhu Yan."


    "Sorry? no I don''t need your apology, I should thank you instead! It is because of you that I become like this. Now I feel full of strength! Li Hongtian, let''s settle our grudges thoroughly! "

 Chapter 956

    "The core of the earth vein, is there any way to change Zhu Yan back? He has great use value for me. I can''t just die here!"


    Say, wish wild goose ferocious smile! Then he grabbed Li Hongtian''s collar and pushed him to the ground!


    "Li Hongtian, I think you must regret your mood now! When you left me, did you ever think that it would be like this? I really should thank you for letting me know that people have limits. Only by giving up being a person can I break through my limits! "


    However, maybe after being parasitized by the poisonous spider, her intelligence also improved a lot. Zhu Yan didn''t give Li Hongtian any time to rest, and he would bully him with his claws!


    That''s right. Since Li Hongtian couldn''t get away with it, he decided to be soft, reasonable and emotional. Even if he couldn''t let Zhu Yan give up his idea of revenge, he could delay some time for himself.


    "Wish wild goose, your present appearance is really disgusting. In order to revenge me, are you willing to become such a monster! Don''t forget, you and your family, your parents, if they see you like this, what will they think? "


    Li Hongtian snorted. He was pulled out and flew out by Zhu Yan. He fell heavily on the ground, and the light language sword also came out and was held by Zhu Yan!


    "Damn, I can''t hold it!"


    In the face of Zhu Yan''s successive attacks, Li Hongtian began to work harder. After all, Zhu Yan now has 12 legs. As an old saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Now Li Hongtian is fighting with two fists against twelve hands. Naturally, he is extremely strong. If he is careless, he may be left a bright mark on his body by Zhu Yan''s claws My blood hole!


    "I understand that the development of the situation is not optimistic, so you don''t have to repeat it. It''s the king''s way to think quickly!"


    "How? I don''t know what to do! It''s the first time for me to meet the situation of the fusion between the spider and human beings. Moreover, the spider can only change the body structure of the host, but not the mind of the host. Therefore, what we are facing now is not only a crazy human spider, but also a brain that hates you to the bone! "


    Li Hongtian said so, and he jumped sideways to avoid the venom from Zhu Yan. Then he summoned the Shura type God to integrate into his body, and his momentum also kept rising!


    "The core of earth vein, what to do next?"


    At this time, Zhu Yan''s hoarse voice came again: "Li Hongtian! Give up, I''m immortal! No one can kill me! No one can do it


    Li Hongtian, who witnessed all this, took a cold breath and retreated suddenly. He murmured: "Damn, can you even molt?"


    And wish wild goose also along with this time of molting to return to life, completely can''t see just suffered so serious injury!


    Originally black as ink claws, but now it becomes snow white, like crab meat in general, looks very attractive!


    Zhu Yan, who had been seriously injured and almost died, made a harsh creaking sound. With the sound, the claws behind him began to slough!


    But at this time, the sudden change!


    Seeing this picture, Li Hongtian did not hesitate at all. He quickly took out the black iron sword and threw it at Zhu Yan!


    "The core of the earth vein, now!"


    Peep out the perception ability, through the dust and fog blocking the sky, at this time, Zhu Yan has been smashed into the ground by the wide blade sword, three claws have been broken behind him, and his breathing is becoming slower and slower. It is obvious that he was seriously injured by Li Hongtian!


    In a short time, I heard a loud noise spread. The strong impact washed away like waves, constantly scouring the surrounding ground, carrying dust and sand in the air, blocking Li Hongtian''s sight!


    With the voice, there is the broad blade sword condensed by Qi!


    "Suppression!"


    Li Hongtian held the moon in his arms and snorted. The long swords scattered on the ground flew back to his hands one after another, forming a huge sword with wide blade, which hung on the top of Zhu Yan''s head. No matter how Zhu Yan dodged, the huge sword with wide blade seemed to lock Zhu Yan!


    However, Li Hongtian was not discouraged when he failed. After all, he did not place his hope on this attack.


    At this time, through the intensive attack, Li Hongtian was surprised to find that Zhu Yan used the eight claws behind him to intercept all his attacks, and none of them hit Zhu Yan''s body!


    After that, Li Hongtian snorted, picked up the light language sword, bullied himself and came to Zhu Yan!


    "If you can hurt it, you have to try it before you know it!"


    "Useless Li Hongtian, this kind of attack can''t hurt me now!"


    Then, Li Hongtian''s mind moved, and the Qi sword behind him flew out like an arrow. In a short time, the sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang, lingering in Li Hongtian''s ears for a long time!


    With that, Li Hongtian put the light language sword across his chest, and the real Qi in his body gushed out. Countless real Qi Long swords gathered behind him, pointing directly at Zhu Yan!At this point, Li Hongtian nodded and said, "let''s do it boldly!"


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian frowned, but in order to carry out his plan, he had to give it a go!


    "Well, you know that I can control all the spirit beasts in this environment, so I can control the poisonous spider in your friend''s body, and separate it from your friend. However, I don''t know whether your friend can survive after all. After all, this is the first time I''ve seen such a thing, and even if I can successfully control your friend There''s no way to be sure about the spiders in your friends. "


    "What''s the way? Let''s talk about it!"


    At this time, the voice of the core of the earth came again, saying: "there are ways, but it takes time."


    See this picture, Li Hongtian dare not trust big, quickly draw out light language sword, Ding Ding Dang, will wish wild goose attack all intercept!


    Waving the claws behind him, I wish the wild goose close to Li Hongtian very quickly. With a wave of his big hand, dozens of dark shadows shot at Li Hongtian!


    "Li Hongtian, didn''t you say you could suppress me steadily? Don''t run away! Fight me head on


    With that, Li Hongtian jumped up to avoid Zhu Yan''s repeated attacks!


    "No nonsense! You say yes or no! "


    "Ah, just using value. I thought he was your friend."


    "Wish wild goose, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, don''t mistake yourself!"


    "Li Hongtian, you have to be tough when you are dying! In this land vein dreamland, even if you cry and break your throat, no one can save you! "

 Chapter 957

    "Zhu Yan, why don''t you listen to me? If you make yourself look like a ghost, you will be happy?" Li Hongtian said aloud.


    Li Hongtian said while looking at Zhu Yan, the grief in his eyes could not be restrained.


    At the time of her death, Zhu Yan recovered her original appearance for a moment. It seemed that she said something to Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian learned to recognize it by himself. Zhu Yan seemed to say: "thank you, I''m free."


    In a short time, Zhu Yan''s body split and exploded.


    After Li Hongtian finished, he took the light language sword and flew to Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan suddenly launched an attack. With too many killing moves and unstable breath, Li Hongtian''s light language sword was inserted into Zhu Yan''s chest.


    "Come on!" said Li Hongtian.


    The light language sword shines brightly on Li Hongtian''s hand, and the concussion of spiritual power makes Li Hongtian''s clothes sound like hunting.


    With that, Li Hongtian launched a killing move. Now he has recovered and can make one stop.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Li Hongtian said with thanks.


    "Host, your body has been repaired. Now you can." Li you continued.


    "Good."


    "Host, I''ll help you. There is a spirit thing on Zhu Yan. After you kill him, the spirit thing will come out. If you take the spirit thing, it will fly up." Li you said.


    "It''s you." Li Hongtian said slowly.


    Li Hongtian felt the warmth of his body. He slowly opened his eyes and found that it was Li you.


    Wish wild goose discontented burst of rude.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s body floats up and slowly floats to the sky. The golden light is gently repairing his wound.


    Wish wild goose immediately whole Leng, but slow over God, immediately attack.


    Beautiful and dazzling.


    When Li Hongtian thought he was going to die here, his body suddenly glowed.


    Then he continued to attack Li Hongtian.


    When Zhu Yan saw that Li Hongtian still had the power to block, he was angry, and he yelled, "go to die!"


    just as Zhu Yan attacked Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian raised his sword to block, and immediately made a loud voice, whispering that the sword recognized the Lord, and it was an artifact, so it would not be weak.


    The breath of this attack is very strong, and Li Hongtian''s hand holding the sword is even more intense.


    At this time, Zhu Yan made a huge attack.


    Li Hongtian has dodged to the corner, holding the light language sword tightly in his hand. He is waiting for the opportunity.


    Li Hongtian escaped with injuries, but there were still wounds of different degrees on his body. Li Hongtian looked at the situation in front of him, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Zhu YanXu is smelling the smell of blood, more excited, even issued a number of attacks.


    At this time, Li Hongtian''s breath has been very unstable. He has been injured before, but now he is not perfect. In order to break through, he can only do so.


    Zhu Yan did not answer, he launched an attack on Li Hongtian, Zhu Yan''s strength is violent, Li Hongtian in order to find a breakthrough, stiffly resist, Zhu Yan''s attack hit Li Hongtian, Li Hongtian suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum."


    "You know I''ve never thought that way." Li Hongtian said helplessly.


    The body moves slowly, and a breath of violence spreads.


    "Ha ha ha, do you finally like me?" Wish wild goose coarse GA of smile.


    Thinking of this, Li Hongtian calmed down and took the light language sword. He said, "we fight openly."


    Although he has great strength now, he has a weakness, that is, his breath is unstable. He should be able to grasp this point.


    But it''s only for a moment, he must think of a way, wish wild goose already won''t look back, oneself also don''t have to be merciful, so oneself as long as find a breakthrough, certainly can.


    Zhu Yan''s power is too strong. Li Hongtian retreats a few spaces. Fortunately, light language sword is also a powerful weapon, which is enough to resist the attack for him.


    With that, Zhu Yan can''t wait any longer. He attacks Li Hongtian directly. His power cuts directly at Li Hongtian. Li Hongtian immediately picks up the light language sword.


    Yes, he can stand on the top of the world. What else does he have to wait for?


    "Hum, isn''t it? Let''s fight. I''ve endured it for a long time." Wish wild goose discontent of say.


    "Zhu Yan, you should know that''s not what I mean. I never thought that way. " Li Hongtian looked at Zhu Yan and said.


    With his help, he doesn''t believe he can''t win Li Hongtian.


    I wish wild goose crazy smile, he finally than Li Hongtian fierce, he can finally stand at the end of the power.


    "Li Hongtian, didn''t you think that I would have such strength? A man who was trampled by you was more powerful than you, ha ha ha."


    If you want to defeat Zhu Yan, you must fight to death.


    My strength is rapidly passing, and this place is unfavorable to me. I have to do something.


    Thinking of this, Li Hong had a dignified look in his eyes. He couldn''t fail, he had to kill.But if Zhu Yan doesn''t die, he will do harm to the world. If he repents, it''s OK, but he doesn''t know how to repent. He can''t keep him.


    Zhu Yan''s cultivation is not low in itself. Now he has become a ghost. He doesn''t know what opportunities he has. He underestimates him.


    Unfathomable, Li Hongtian was surprised, he still underestimated Zhu Yan.


    Li Hongtian turns to avoid. He sees a huge earth pit on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, Li Hongtian, do you know? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. " With these words, Zhu Yan suddenly attacked Li Hongtian with a powerful force.


    Yes, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. He wants to prove his ability to Li Hongtian. He wishes Yan won''t lose to Li Hongtian.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, just fight." Zhu Yan can''t wait.


    He has experienced a lot along the way, friends, relatives... Now he is the only one left. No, there is his old friend Zhu Yan, but he has changed because of his obsession.


    Light language sword accompanied him for a long time, did not expect that in this crisis, only light language sword with him.


    "If you do something, if you don''t try, how can you know?" Li Hongtian holds the light language sword. He whispers, "light language sword, help me."


    "Well, if it''s together, I can''t kill you, but now... Can you?" Zhu Yan said with disdain.


    "In that case, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Li Hongtian holds the sword and stabilizes his body.


    The voice was harsh and crazy.


    "Hum! Advise? Your death is the greatest comfort to me." Where is Zhu Yan laughing loudly.


    Seeing the lip shape, Li Hong felt sour in his heart.


    At this time, the place where Zhu Yan died left a shining thing.


    Li Hongtian knew that it was the so-called spirit thing, so he picked it up. In a moment, the sky was shining, and Li Hongtian stepped on the rolling thunder and soared.